《I was kidnapped by the system》


 Chapter 1

    "It''s not good where the meteor falls. It''s really unlucky to recognize me."


    Consciousness slowly recovers. Ye Wuyou touches the back of his aching brain and complains.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully activating Tiankeng system."


    A mechanized voice sounded in Ye Wuyou''s mind, and a page appeared in front of him.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    Constitution: None


    Skill: None


    Realm: ordinary people (scum with less than five combat power)


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you mean? Activate the system. Can''t I go through it like those lucky people in the novel?"


    Ye Wuyou was stunned and hurriedly looked around. The sky was blue and the air was filled with the fragrance of plants and trees. He found that the people around were wearing ancient people''s clothes and affirmed his mind.


    I sucked two mouthfuls of air that had not been polluted by industry. I said I was not excited. It was false.


    As a senior bookworm, I don''t know how many novels I''ve read. Which hero doesn''t practice the strongest skills and soak up the most beautiful girls. No, it''s beauty.


    At the thought of becoming the strongest man in the world in the future, the beautiful daughter-in-law can reach an enhanced row, and ye Wuyou''s blood boils instantly.


    "What are you waiting for? Pass me a set of the strongest skills and give me invincible equipment. By the way, the equipment must be handsome and not afraid of pulling the wind." Ye Wuyou said impatiently.


    "Sorry, this system doesn''t give away skills and equipment." the system said impolitely.


    "Give me one or two golden fingers and give me some elixirs. That''s all right!" he was slightly disappointed and turned his eyes, so he had to retreat to the second place.


    "This system is a genuine system. In order to be fair and just, it does not advocate turning on the green light. If the host wants these things, please get them with your own skills." the system said solemnly.


    Ye Wuyou''s head was covered with black lines, and the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily.


    What''s wrong with the system? Why don''t you follow the script.


    Did you go to the wrong set, or was the system poisoned.


    "I don''t give you anything. What''s your use." how do you feel that the system is redundant? Ye Wuyou said angrily.


    "Bind the system for the first time and give a novice gift bag." when ye Wuyou was about to break out, the prompt tone of the system suddenly sounded. "Please check whether the host is open."


    The system is not as impersonal as you think. For the sake of the novice gift bag, you don''t care about the system.


    I don''t know what''s in the novice''s gift bag. Ye Wuyou was a little excited and hurriedly chose "yes".


    "Congratulations, the host is alive. A piece of white rabbit milk candy." after the selection, the system''s prompt sound starts.


    Why is it different from what you think? When you look at the big white rabbit milk candy in front of you, ye Wuyou is stupid all of a sudden.


    "Did you send the novice''s gift bag wrong?" he rubbed his eyes and found that he was not wrong. Ye Wuyou hesitated and asked.


    "No mistake, this is the host''s novice gift bag," the system kindly reminded. "When you are very hungry, you can use milk candy to satisfy your hunger."


    If you don''t give the skill or God''s clothes, you don''t even have pills. Ye Wuyou can''t bear it.


    It''s not easy to have a novice gift bag. I only give a big white rabbit milk candy. What do you mean? I can''t fool myself as a three-year-old child.


    Ye Wuyou''s face suddenly turned black. He jumped up angrily and said with his teeth. "Get out of your cheating system. I promise I won''t kill you."


    "Ow"


    This jump, impartial, just stepped on the tail of a rhubarb dog nearby. The rhubarb dog ate pain and gave a scream.


    "Brother dog, I didn''t mean to. It''s white rabbit milk candy. It''s sweet. Why don''t I give it to you and forgive me." seeing the rhubarb dog bared its teeth and wanted to eat itself alive, ye Wuyou quickly removed his feet, took out the hot white rabbit milk candy and reluctantly handed it to the rhubarb dog, hoping to get the rhubarb dog''s understanding.


    "Woof, woof, woof"


    Rhubarb dog doesn''t eat this set. It has blacklisted Ye Wuyou. With an angry roar, he opens the dog''s mouth and bites Ye Wuyou.


    "My mother."


    The reconciliation failed. Seeing the rhubarb dog coming, ye Wuyou dared to hesitate and ran away.


    "Woof woof"


    Provoked the dog master, how can ye Wuyou run away like this? The rhubarb dog roared twice and chased Ye Wuyou.


    "Brother dog, friends should be solved rather than tied up. You see, we''ve been running for so long. You must be tired. I didn''t mean it, or you''ll forgive me!"


    "Do you think it''s good? When I have money, I''ll buy you two kilograms. No, three kilograms of spare ribs as an apology. Don''t chase me when you''re old."


    After being chased for three blocks, ye Wuyou admired the perseverance of rhubarb dog. In order not to suffer from his ass, ye Wuyou had to negotiate.


    "That man is so interesting. He is actually chatting with the dog." a handsome childe immediately showed a curious look when he saw this scene.


    "Jun... Childe, that man looks like a thief and is chased by a dog. He''s not a good man at first sight." the book boy next to him just glanced at it and classified Ye Wuyou into the ranks of bad guys, saying impolitely.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a handsome guy?" the words of the master and servant were just heard by Ye Wuyou and chased by the dog, which already annoyed Ye Wuyou. Now they are laughed at wantonly as clowns. Ye Wuyou is even more annoyed and retaliates impolitely.


    "Little white face, look again. Be careful of your two long corns."


    "What is he talking about?" young master Junmei didn''t hear clearly and asked the schoolboy next to him.


    "Say we are two little white faces, and curse us to grow corns." the schoolboy said angrily.


    "How dare you scold us." after the reaction, Junmei''s face turned red. "Go, come with me to clean up this madman."


    Seeing that his master was angry, the schoolboy quickly followed Junmei''s son and chased Ye Wuyou.


    "Shit!" he noticed that there were two more people behind him besides rhubarb dog. Ye Wuyou also looked depressed.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing the hiding task."


    "When a dog sees a dog bite, a man sees a man fight."


    "Get a hidden gift bag, open it or not."


    At this time, the prompt tone of the system suddenly sounded.


    "This is a bullshit task. It''s too wonderful to be chased by a dog." after inexplicably completing the hiding task, ye Wuyou is also covered with a circle on his face.


    When I heard that there was a hidden gift bag, I suddenly came to the spirit. I didn''t know what good things were in it. I was still looking forward to it.


    Without any hesitation, he quickly chose ''yes''.


    "Congratulations to the host for getting a dog beating stick." the voice of system mechanization sounded in my mind.


    "Dog beating stick? What do you mean? Is it an artifact? Give it to me quickly." when ye Wuyou heard that he wanted to give himself a weapon, he suddenly came to his senses.

 Chapter 2

    "Since you don''t want to reconcile, we can only have a showdown."


    With the dog beating stick in hand, ye Wuyou suddenly had confidence, stopped and looked at rhubarb dog with provocation.


    Rhubarb dog is not stupid. Seeing that ye Wuyou has weapons in his hands, he did not attack rashly, but confronted Ye Wuyou.


    "Since you don''t do it, I''m not polite." the artifact is magical and useless. With his aura, he shocked the fierce rhubarb dog. Ye Wuyou''s confidence doubled, raised the dog beating stick and hit the rhubarb dog''s head.


    Ye Wuyou is like Hong Qigong. Under his 36 way dog beating stick method, even the rhubarb dog can only avoid its edge.


    "Hahaha, you''re just like that." Ye Wuyou is not satisfied when he sees the rhubarb dog take a step back. "I fight, I fight, fight."


    The shadow of the stick is flying all over the sky. The rhubarb dog can''t dodge. The dog''s head just has a close contact with the dog beating stick.


    With a cry, he looked at Ye Wuyou reluctantly, and finally ran away with his tail.


    "An artifact is worthy of being an artifact. It''s really powerful." defeat rhubarb dog and touch the dog beating stick in his hand. Ye Wuyou suddenly has a feeling that one stick is in his hand. I have a feeling in the world.


    In the future, I will rely on this dog beating stick to defeat the heroes in the world, embark on the peak of life and forge an epic legend.


    "You just scolded me for being a little white faced." when ye Wuyou was drawing a beautiful blueprint, an untimely voice interrupted Ye Wuyou''s thoughts, looked up at the handsome childe in front of him, and said with some displeasure. "I''m in a good mood. I don''t want to see you like a little white face. Go quickly, or I won''t blame my dog beating stick for not having eyes."


    "Presumptuous." hearing Ye Wuyou''s arrogant words, the schoolboy said angrily. "Young master, this madman dares to be rude to you. Please allow me to teach him a lesson."


    "I came out this time to relax. It''s not easy to meet an interesting person. Naturally, I want to have a good time." handsome childe didn''t think so. A bright light flashed in his eyes and said with a smile. "You step back and I''ll come."


    "Yes." seeing that Junmei wanted to do it himself, the schoolboy stepped back two steps.


    "Why, don''t you really want to do it with me." just now, ye Wuyou was in a good mood when he beat the rhubarb dog away. He didn''t want to do it. According to the meaning of handsome childe, he had to do it with himself, which made Ye Wuyou a little unhappy.


    "I don''t beat women. I won''t be soft with a little white face like you."


    "If you have any means, let''s make it out. I want to see if your bones are as hard as your mouth." handsome childe was not angry, but said provocatively. "If you kneel down and beg for mercy as soon as I do it, it won''t be fun."


    The toad yawned. What a big breath.


    How can a small white face look down on him.


    Today, let this little white face see what a pure man is.


    "Look great."


    Ye Wuyou was not polite either. Holding a dog beating stick, he hit the handsome man''s head impolitely.


    The next scene was somewhat unexpected.


    "This..."


    I thought that handsome childe was either crying with her head in her arms or scared to death.


    What people didn''t expect was that handsome childe just stretched out two snow-white fingers and clamped the dog beating stick slightly.


    This painting style seems to be wrong. He thinks he is wrong. Ye Wuyou rubbed his eyes hard.


    "Do you have only this means? It''s really disappointing." young master Junmei was very satisfied with Ye Wuyou''s response. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, his fingers pressed slightly, and a crisp sound suddenly sounded.


    "My artifact..." under Ye Wuyou''s eyes, the dog beating stick was cut off by Junmei''s son with his fingers.


    Ye Wuyou was also silly. How could his artifact be so vulnerable? When he saw the fracture of the dog beating stick.


    His face suddenly became bad. It was not an artifact. It was clearly a broken wooden stick.


    You don''t have to think about it. That damn system must have fooled him.


    Now handsome childe is eyeing himself. Ye Wuyou can only solve the current dilemma before settling accounts with the system.


    "Your mouth is so smelly. Do you think I''ll break it or tear it up!" now I know I''m afraid. It''s late. Handsome childe looked at Ye Wuyou and asked playfully.


    "Young master, I think there may be some misunderstanding between us. Why don''t we shake hands and make peace, find a place and have a good drink." it can be seen that this little white face is a powerful role. If we fight again, I''m afraid it''s him who will be beaten into a pig''s head. Ye Wuyou''s eyes move and says with a smile.


    "Now I know I''m afraid. Didn''t you call ''little white face'' very happy just now?" the schoolboy said with contempt.


    "I''m talking to your young master. You don''t understand any rules. Young master Junmei is powerful. Ye Wuyou tolerates it. Now he is despised by a schoolboy. Ye Wuyou can''t bear it. He unkindly hates him and turns to young master Junmei.


    "When I say that you are a ''little white face'', I am not slandering you, but praising you."


    "Young master, the jade tree faces the wind and is charming. Even those girls should be ashamed when they see it."


    "How can ordinary words describe the handsome childe? So it''s really abrupt to describe him as" white face ". Please don''t be surprised."


    "You..." Ye Wuyou dares to scold himself. The schoolboy is angry. He just wants to attack, but he is stopped by handsome childe and looks at Ye Wuyou with a smile. "So I''m wrong about you."


    "To show my apology, how about I buy you a fine drink."


    "Tear your mouth open later. Isn''t it more convenient to drink like this?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m a hospitable man. I''ll let you drink enough."


    If the general second generation ancestor was really fooled by Ye Wuyou''s rhetoric, it''s a pity that ye Wuyou chose the wrong object and is destined to be sad today.


    "Don''t you have to kill the fish and break the net." it can be seen that handsome childe didn''t let go of his meaning. In the face of the current dilemma, ye Wuyou''s brain was running fast, trying to find a way out.


    If you want to die, you also need the power to die. Ye Wuwu is afraid that he is not qualified.


    In the face of absolute power, ye Wuyou can only be fish slaughtered by others.


    I feel that ye Wuyou is different from the people he met before. Handsome childe is not in a hurry. Instead, he plays the game of cat and mouse. I want to see what tricks Ye Wuyou can play.


    "There''s a snake behind you." Ye Wuyou''s face changed and suddenly shouted, pointing to the back of handsome childe.


    Handsome childe and schoolboy were stunned. Subconsciously, they looked back.


    Ye Wuyou raised his mouth slightly. Knowing that the opportunity came, without any hesitation, he quickly used his unique skill that had been lost in the Wulin for a long time.


    "Monkeys steal peaches"

 Chapter 3

    Whether you are a peerless expert or a little white face who eats on your face, as long as you are caught at the gate of life, you will turn from a hero into a bear in an instant.


    "This..."


    Young master Junmei was deceived. Ye Wu was very proud of himself. When he succeeded, he widened his eyes.


    I never dreamed that it was empty below.


    Don''t talk about peaches. They don''t even have peach hair.


    "You are a eunuch, how can you be a eunuch!" Ye Wuyou''s face suddenly changed after he reacted.


    I thought I could get away by seizing Junmei''s life gate and threatening him.


    Although some obscene, in Ye Wuyou''s view, this is the most effective method at present.


    It''s better now that he hasn''t caught anything. Isn''t he dead.


    "Evil thief, go to death." seeing ye Wuyou''s action, handsome childe was stunned at first, then his face turned red, his eyes were full of killing intention, and slapped Ye Wuyou''s chest mercilessly.


    "Poof"


    The warrior''s hate blow is not something ordinary people can resist. After falling to the ground, ye Wuyou felt that his viscera seemed to explode. As soon as his throat was sweet, he spit out a mouthful of blood, and his little face lost its color in an instant.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations on the host''s successful acquisition of 30 anger points. Since the host obtains anger points for the first time, give a lucky turntable."


    "Will the host open the lucky turntable now?"


    When ye Wuyou was worried about how to avoid this disaster, the long lost voice of the system suddenly sounded.


    "I knew you wouldn''t ignore me." the emergence of the system was so timely that ye Wuyou was moved to cry, didn''t think about it, and immediately made a choice. "On."


    In front of Ye Wuyou, a large turntable appears. With Ye Wuyou''s choice, the lucky turntable rotates quickly.


    "Heaven works properly, earth works properly. The Supreme Master, show his spirit quickly. Be sure to turn to the props that can help me get through the crisis. Please bless me."


    Now in a desperate situation, I know that handsome childe will not let go of himself. Now the only hope is this big turntable. Ye Wuyou closes his eyes, puts his hands together, and prays constantly in his heart.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the divine level martial arts, turtle sect Qigong."


    I don''t know if the Supreme Lord Lao Jun heard Ye Wuyou''s prayer. The pointer of the lucky turntable finally stayed in the area where the words of turtle sect Qigong were written.


    Turtle school Qigong? How do you feel that this divine level martial art is familiar? If you remember correctly, it should be the unique skill of Grandpa Guixian.


    At the beginning, Grandpa Guixian dominated Bluestar with his door god level martial arts and became the strongest man of Bluestar.


    "How is it a divine martial art." Ye Wuyou is also stunned. If you put it at ordinary times, you must be excited. Now ye Wuyou is not happy.


    "Can I exchange turtle school Qigong for life saving props?" Ye Wuyou smiled bitterly. If his life is gone, what''s the use of giving him more divine martial arts skills.


    Although the divine level is good, it is not what ye Wuyou needs most at present.


    "Sorry, the system has no return function, and it is not allowed to replace props." facing Ye Wuyou''s request, the system mercilessly refused. "If the host doesn''t like it, you can''t get it."


    Ye Wuyou twitched at the corners of his mouth. Shouldn''t all goods support returning goods for seven days without reason? It''s really irritating that the system doesn''t support return. If there is a scoring function, you must give a big bad comment.


    "You can see the situation now. That little white face wants my life. If I don''t have props to protect my life, I''ll die." the damn system didn''t save it, and ye Wuyou was angry.


    "I''m dead. What''s good for you?"


    "If you don''t help me, we''ll break up and take me home. I won''t play with you."


    "The system does not support repatriation. If the host wants to go home, the system can give the host three foot white silk. As for the crooked neck tree, please find it by yourself." the system does not care about ye Wuyou''s threat. "If you are lucky, you may be able to reincarnate for tens of thousands of years in the underground."


    "If the host doesn''t have the courage, you can let others help you. With the current physical state of the host, you can go home."


    The damn system not only doesn''t help itself, but also lets itself die. It''s really hateful.


    "Why don''t you die? Your whole family should die." he cursed the system in his heart, which made Ye Wuyou''s teeth itch.


    I know that the system can''t be relied on. Now I can only rely on myself.


    "Anger value, what is that?" Ye Wuyou remembers that he seems to have got 30 anger values. He doesn''t know if he can use it, which may be his last hope.


    "If the host does something to attract people''s hatred or annoy the other party, he can get a certain anger value from the other party. The greater the other party''s hatred towards you, the more anger value he will get," the system explained. "You can get a lucky turntable by collecting 100 anger points."


    "When the anger value reaches a certain level, it can also open the system mall and use the anger value to buy things from the mall."


    "Anger value plays a great role. I hope the host can get more."


    After the explanation of the system, ye Wuyou understood that the anger value is the currency in the system, but the way to obtain the anger value is a little depressing.


    "I don''t know what I can get for my 30 points of anger." Ye Wuyou asked with hope.


    "The minimum usage value is 100 points, please make more efforts." the system sounded full of blows.


    After talking for a long time, these 30 points of anger are useless at all. Ye Wuyou is stupid all of a sudden.


    "Evil thief, you dare to disrespect my childe. You''ll die." when the schoolboy saw Ye Wuyou''s behavior, his eyes were full of killing intention. He pulled out the sword around his waist and stabbed Ye Wuyou''s throat without any hesitation.


    Feeling this killing intention, ye Wuyou instinctively shivered.


    Where can I care to chat with the system, endure the pain and roll on the ground.


    "Still moving."


    When the sword failed, the schoolboy accidentally glanced at Ye Wuyou.


    It''s very rare that he won''t die when he was hit by his childe. Now he can avoid his attack. I have to say that ye Wuyou''s physical quality is really good.


    How about avoiding this sword? If you dare to offend his childe, you must die.


    The schoolboy didn''t mean to stop when he missed the blow. He tightened the sword in his hand, and his killing intention was even better. This time, he would never give ye Wuyou a chance to live.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    Although he escaped the fatal blow of the schoolboy just now, he affected the wound. He coughed up several mouthfuls of blood and weakened his breath.


    Facing the book boy''s attack again, ye Wuyou becomes powerless even if he wants to avoid it.


    Watching the sword approaching, ye Wuyou smiled bitterly.


    I''ve just crossed. I didn''t expect to finish so soon. I''m afraid I''m the most sad one among many walkers.

 Chapter 4

    "Stop."


    When the sword was about to stab the middle carefree throat, Junmei took a step forward and quickly pulled the sword out of the schoolboy''s hand.


    "Childe."


    After taking a deep look at handsome childe, the schoolboy showed a puzzled look.


    "I''ll do it myself." handsome childe nibbled Bei''s teeth and said angrily.


    He glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely, and the schoolboy took a step back.


    The bookboy suddenly drops the killer, and ye Wuyou has no chance to defend himself.


    Now I can finally speak. This may be the last chance. Naturally, I can''t miss it.


    "Cough, young master, I see some dust on your clothes. I''m kind enough to help you get rid of the dust, but why do you do it to me." Ye Wuyou coughed twice. Ye Wuyou showed a wronged look and hurriedly said to young master Junmei.


    "Young master, it''s clear that he was sneaking at you just now." the sneak attack failed. Instead, he pretended to be pathetic and wanted to win sympathy. It''s shameless. He glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely, and the schoolboy said impolitely.


    "I''m afraid killing such a shameless villain will dirty the childe''s hands. Let me do it!"


    It can be seen that the bookboy is not a good stubble. If he is letting the bookboy do it, he will probably explain here.


    If you want to escape this disaster, you must persuade handsome childe.


    Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and said hurriedly. "Young master, a person like an immortal, if I see a small person like me, I can only worship. How dare I offend a little, let alone sneak attack such a treacherous behavior."


    "It''s said that I secretly attacked your childe, but there''s no evidence."


    "With your skill, even if you tie your hands and feet, do you think I can hurt you?"


    "Whether you attack the young master or not, you should die if you were rude to the young master just now." the schoolboy really has no evidence of Ye Wuyou''s sneak attack. Young master Junmei must not have been hurt. Besides, with Ye Wuyou, a scum with less than five points of combat power, even if 100 are tied together, it is not enough for his young master to cut with a sword.


    I can''t beat it, and I don''t have any props to get out. Now I can only rely on my own three inch tongue.


    I hope young master Junmei is not a murderous person, or he will die.


    After watching young master Junmei quietly, ye Wuyou knows that he still has a chance.


    "Ding! The main task is started. Please get 100 rage points in a quarter of an hour." at this time, the system pops up again.


    "Shit! Did you make a mistake when you asked me to get anger value?" if you want to get anger value, you have to annoy the other party. Now ye Wuyou is in a desperate situation. If you''re annoying the other party, it''s different from looking for death.


    What kind of broken system is this? Even if you don''t help yourself at a critical time, you still have such a pit father''s task. Isn''t it too slow for you to die?


    Ye Wuyou really wants to pull out the system and have a good meal. He can''t take care of himself without beating the system. It''s really hard to solve his hatred.


    "I don''t do this main task. Whoever is willing to do it will do it." only a fool whose brain has been kicked by a donkey will do this task at this time. Ye Wuyou is not stupid. He didn''t think about it and refused directly.


    "If you refuse to do the main task, you will be punished. Please think clearly," the system said.


    Damn the system, he dared to threaten him. Ye Wuyou''s little temper also came up and said without weakness. "I won''t do it. What can you do to me? If you have the ability, you bite me."


    "I am a civilized system and refuse violence," the system said faintly. "I will only tell the host reason and move it with emotion."


    "Since the host has a conflict in his heart, he can only invite the host to have some barbecue first. I think the host will figure it out soon."


    Sure enough, they bully the soft and fear the hard. They have just resisted. They are so soft that they have to ask themselves to eat barbecue. It seems that they can''t give the system a good face in the future, otherwise the system will kick their nose and face and constantly pit themselves.


    When ye Wuyou was proud, dark clouds covered his head.


    Without any sign, suddenly a lightning fell from the sky, just three feet in front of Ye Wuyou.


    "I haven''t done it for a long time, and the accuracy is a little poor. It seems that I need to do it again." the light voice of the system sounded again in Ye Wuyou''s mind.


    Seeing the scorched black in front of him, ye Wuyou twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    In my heart, I greeted the ancestors of the system for 18 generations.


    If you don''t want to be killed by thunder, you can only choose to compromise.


    "It''s really hurtful to move your hand." Ye Wuyou forced out a smile. "Isn''t it just to do the main task? Can''t I do it?"


    "It seems that the host is reasonable," the system said happily. "Remind the host that there are 14 minutes and 50 seconds left. I can''t complete the task within the specified time. I can only invite the host to eat barbecue."


    Ye Wuyou can only endure such a shameless system.


    "Childe, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Kill this boy. We''d better leave here quickly!" without any sign, lightning suddenly fell from the sky, which also frightened the schoolboy and handsome childe. They were on alert. The schoolboy was a little uneasy and quickly suggested.


    I don''t remember provoking the bookboy. How come the bookboy just doesn''t like himself and wants to kill himself. He''s really deceiving others.


    "Your master hasn''t spoken yet. You''re a servant. What''s your mouth? Go away." Ye Wuyou scolded without politeness.


    "You..." a dying man dared to talk to himself in this tone. The schoolboy was also angry. He clenched his sword and stabbed Ye Wuyou impolitely.


    "Shit!"


    I didn''t expect that the schoolboy was so hot tempered. He just said that he was going to kill himself. He was stupid all of a sudden.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining 20 anger points." the system reminds him.


    "Congratulations, you big head ghost." I''m dying, and the system congratulates me. Ye Wuyou really wants to curse his mother.


    "Stop."


    Seeing the schoolboy start, handsome childe frowned and stopped the schoolboy first.


    "Childe, why do you always protect him?" the schoolboy asked angrily.


    "It''s too cheap to kill him directly. I''ll play with him slowly." young master Junmei turned his eyes and bit Bei''s teeth. "Take him back. I''ll let him taste the top ten torture I''ve studied."


    "Let him die slowly in pain, so that he can get rid of his hatred."


    The schoolboy still knew about Junmei''s temperament. Hearing that he wanted to torture Ye Wuyou, he sneered in his heart.


    I think young master Junmei is right. Ye Wuyou did such a wicked thing. It''s really too cheap to kill Ye Wuyou directly. Take it back and torture it slowly.


    With a cold look at Ye Wuyou, the schoolboy put the sword away and grabbed it directly at Ye Wuyou.


    "This man, I want it."

 Chapter 5

    When the bookboy''s hand grabbed Ye Wuyou, suddenly three cold lights came.


    "Be careful."


    When he found the danger, handsome childe''s face changed and shouted.


    The action in his hand was not slow, so he clapped a palm quickly.


    "Ah"


    When the schoolboy noticed, it was already late. Although handsome childe slapped two cold lights, one hit the schoolboy''s finger.


    Seeing that the bookboy was injured, Junmei childe hurried forward and held the bookboy. He found that the bookboy''s whole palm turned purple and his face changed.


    "No, it''s poisonous. Eat the antidote pill quickly." without any hesitation, Junmei quickly took out a porcelain vase, poured out a pill and fed it to the schoolboy.


    The sudden change made Ye Wuyou stunned.


    "Didn''t you just get hurt? You shouldn''t have done too many bad things. You deserve to be punished by God." Ye Wuyou gloated when he saw the schoolboy injured. "Bad guys like you should have been punished long ago."


    "Poisoning is too light for you. You should be punished for having a son without an ass and being chrysanthemumd every day."


    "You..."


    "Poof"


    I don''t know whether he was hurt or angry by Ye Wuyou. The schoolboy opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of black blood, and his little face became pale.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on gaining 30 rage points." the system reminds him again.


    The bookboy is so angry that he brushed 50 anger points from him so quickly. It seems that the main task is not as difficult as expected.


    "Do you think it''s OK to vomit blood and pretend to be poor?" he was bullied by the schoolboy for a long time. Now he has a chance to revenge. Ye Wuyou will not miss it.


    "Monsters like you, male and female, waste air alive and waste land dead. If I were your father, I should strangle you when you were born, so as not to scare people in the future."


    "Shut up." seeing the schoolboy spitting several black blood by Ye Wuyou, handsome childe glared at Ye Wuyou and threatened. "Another nonsense, be careful I cut your tongue."


    "I said, this man, I want it. Don''t you hear me?" at this time, an old man in black appeared in front of Ye Wuyou and said displeased. "Whoever dares to touch me, I will kill him."


    "If you don''t want to die, get out."


    I don''t know where the old man came from. It seems that he came to help himself. Ye Wu is happy.


    "Haven''t you heard what the elder said? Don''t get out of here." some people supported Ye Wuyou, and ye Wuyou began to get angry again. "If you roll slowly, be careful that the elder will kick you two dead eunuchs as a ball."


    "The world is getting worse. As a eunuch, I''m not at ease. I don''t serve your master well in the palace. I just like to show off. I''m afraid others don''t know you don''t have a man''s baby."


    "Or do you think it''s a great honor to become a eunuch?"


    "If I were your ancestor, I would have climbed out of the graveyard angrily and strangled your two unworthy children to save you from being disgraced everywhere."


    "Childe, I''ll kill him." Ye Wuyou''s mouth is so poisonous that the angry schoolboy can''t afford to tremble and bite his teeth.


    Through the fight just now, we can see that the strength of the old man is above them.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy for the old man to protect the leaves and kill them again.


    The antidote pill only suppresses the poison temporarily. If it drags on, I''m afraid the schoolboy will be in danger.


    For the safety of schoolboy''s life, we must detoxify as soon as possible.


    "Let''s go." although he was unwilling, he had to make a choice. Without any hesitation, Junmei picked up the schoolboy and turned around to leave.


    "Didn''t you hear what the elder said? It''s to let you go, not to let you go." Ye Wuyou said reluctantly. "It seems that you eunuchs have lost not only your parts, but also your ears."


    "Don''t be complacent. You''d better pray that it won''t fall into my hands next time, or you''ll cut off your hand and then cut off your tongue to feed the dog." young master Junmei glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely. He was really angry and itched. Finally, he suppressed his anger and left with reluctance.


    If the eyes can kill, I don''t know how many times Ye Wuyou has died.


    For the sake of handsome childe and schoolboy each offering 20 points of anger, ye Wuyou doesn''t care about them.


    I didn''t expect that I not only saved the danger, but also overfulfilled the task.


    I have to say, I''m really lucky.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing the main task and getting a gift bag." when the anger value reached 120 points, the system jumped out again. "Please check whether the host is open."


    It has been cheated by the system for several times and has no hope for what the system gives.


    As long as the system doesn''t jump out of the pit father, ye Wuyou is very satisfied.


    "Not for the time being." after sending off the system, ye Wuyou took a serious look at the old man in front of him and said respectfully. "Thank you for saving your life, elder."


    "You thanked me, hahaha." hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the old man suddenly smiled, looked at Ye Wuyou and asked with playfulness. "Do you know why I want to save you?"


    "The elder must be surprised at my bones and want to take the younger generation as an apprentice." Ye Wuyou said proudly.


    "Hahaha, you only guessed half right." the old man said with a smile. "It''s really good that an ordinary person can be slapped by a martial artist without dying."


    "It''s a pity that I''m not taking you as an apprentice, but I''m going to take you as a drug slave."


    "Drug slave? What do you mean?" how do you feel that the plot is wrong? Ye Wuyou suddenly has a bad feeling.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing the hiding task, ''just out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s den.'' luck reached a low point and gained a special physique and a body of bad luck." sure enough, misfortunes never come singly, and the system jumped out again at this time.


    Soon, the column of physique changed.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    Constitution: body of bad luck (not opened)


    Skill: None


    Realm: ordinary people (scum with less than five combat power)


    Rage value: 120


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t want this constitution." Ye Wuyou twitched at the corner of his mouth and knew it wasn''t a good thing.


    "Physique has been obtained and cannot be returned," the system refused. "This is a very rare constitution. I hope the host can cherish it."


    Cherish you, a big head ghost, the body of bad luck. You can know as soon as you hear it. If anyone gets it, he will become the unlucky ghost with bad luck.


    Ye Wuyou doesn''t want to be a tragic man who was killed by a car when he went out and choked on water. He can only argue with the system for a happy life in the future.


    The system doesn''t sympathize with Ye Wuyou and becomes a mute directly. No matter what ye Wuyou says, he just doesn''t respond. The angry Ye Wuyou greets the ancestors of the system for the 18th generation again.


    Regardless of whether ye Wuyou is willing or not, the old man directly grabs Ye Wuyou and starts flying on the eaves and walls like a swallow, so that ye Wuyou can experience what a human roller coaster is.

 Chapter 6

    "I''ve read too many novels. How can such a bloody thing happen to me."


    "Dream, yes, it must be a dream."


    After waking up, ye Wuyou remembered what had happened before, smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "Since you wake up, don''t pretend to be dead in bed and get up to work." turn over, ye Wuyou is ready to have a dream and change his mood. An unhappy voice suddenly rings in his ear.


    "What''s the noise in the early morning, and it doesn''t make people sleep. It''s really not good at all." Ye Wuyou sat up from bed and said with an unhappy face.


    When seeing each other''s appearance, ye Wuyou was stunned.


    Sesame''s big eyes are greener than tortoises, and there is a big bag bigger than eggs on his forehead.


    A person can grow so characteristic that he has to admire the creator''s imagination. In the future, he will save his makeup for Halloween.


    Fortunately, ye Wuyou grew up watching journey to the West. He is used to seeing all kinds of demons and ghosts. Otherwise, he must be scared to death by this brother.


    "438, what are you looking at? Don''t get out of bed." Liu lvlu said impatiently.


    Shit!


    If you think you look ugly, you can''t break the cow. If you dare to scold me, you can''t be bullied by me.


    "You are thirty-eight, and your whole family is dead thirty-eight." Ye Wuyou took it back impolitely.


    "Good boy, dare to scold me. It seems that you don''t know the rules here if you don''t teach you a lesson." Liu lvlu is not a good stubble. As soon as his face changes, he raises his hand and slaps Ye Wuyou directly.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on gaining 10 anger points." the prompt tone of the system suddenly sounded.


    "Congratulations, big head." when you are in danger, the system always remembers to congratulate. I have to say that the system really doesn''t deserve beating.


    Now is not the time to settle accounts. Seeing Liu Lvlv slap, ye Wuyou feels an invisible pressure. If he is hit, he is afraid that he will be disabled if he does not die. Ye Wuyou doesn''t dare to hesitate and jumps out of bed.


    "For the sake of this little brother''s newcomer, please show mercy to brother green." when Liu lvlu''s palm quickly photographed Ye Wuyou, a fat figure ran over, grabbed Liu lvlu''s palm and said.


    "Shi Taiduo, if you dare to stop me, are you itching?" Liu lvlu was very upset when he was stopped. He glared at the fat man in front of him with his sesame eyes and said angrily.


    "Brother green, calm down." seeing Liu lvlu, Shi Taiduo was really angry. He was also a little guilty and said weakly. "This little brother is just an ordinary man. He can''t stand your tiger power, brother green."


    "If one more person tests the medicine, we can live longer."


    "If you slap him to death, old Zhao will be angry when he knows."


    Liu lvlu thought that ye Wuyou must have been brought back by Zhao Laogang. If he really killed him, Zhao Laogang would not spare him.


    "For your sake, I won''t care about him." Liu Lulu took back his palm and said. "Teach the boy the rules."


    "But he offended me. I can''t just forget it. Let him go for me next time."


    "Please don''t worry, brother green. I''ll teach him the rules." too much relieved, he quickly replied.


    "Hum!"


    He glared at Ye Wuyou again. Liu lvlu turned and left.


    "Thanks a lot." Ye Wuyou knows that Shi Taiduo helped him, glanced at the little fat man in front of him and said gratefully.


    "Don''t thank me. I did it for myself." looking at Ye Wuyou in front of me, Shi Taiduo said with a bitter smile. "Remember, pay attention to your words in the future. Don''t provoke brother green. Be careful not to protect your life."


    "In the future, you will be a member here. Your number is 438. You are responsible for washing clothes and cooking for everyone. You should go to Mr. Zhao to test the medicine once a week. Don''t be late."


    "Also, don''t try to escape. You can''t escape."


    There are too many classics and history. When ye Wuyou said this, he realized that 438 was the number, not scolding him. Who let Liu Lvlv not explain clearly, he deserved to be scolded.


    "Why can you all call names? Why do I have only one number." this number is really not good, making me like a prisoner in prison. "You can call my name later. My name is Ye Wuyou."


    "In order, newcomers can only get numbers. Here, they are allowed to use their own names only after they can live for a month," explained Shi Taiduo. "There are only ten people who can use their names now. If you are lucky, you may become the eleventh."


    In this way, more than 400 drug slaves have been arrested. Now only ten people have survived, and the survival rate is 40 to 1. It''s too low.


    "Brother, how long you can live in the future depends on luck." Shi Taiduo patted Ye Wuyou on the shoulder and encouraged him. "Your injury has just healed. Let''s have a good rest here!"


    "From tomorrow on, our clothes and food depend on you. Remember, make the food better."


    After Shi Taiduo left, ye Wuyou twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Isn''t barbecue delicious? Isn''t hand travel fun?


    If you don''t enjoy happiness in the 21st century, how can you go here to wash clothes and cook, act as a nanny, and act as a drug slave? It''s infuriating to think about it.


    "System, get out of me quickly." Ye Wuyou''s teeth itch at the thought of the culprit.


    "The host is a little angry. I suggest drinking chrysanthemum to defeat the fire." the system said faintly.


    "Defeat you big head ghost." Ye Wuyou said angrily. "Stop talking nonsense. I don''t play anymore. Send me back quickly."


    "Since the host wants to go back so much, the system is not easy to force," the system said. "Give the host three feet of white silk. Please help yourself."


    Looking at the white Ling suddenly appeared in his hand, ye Wuyou''s little face was blue with anger.


    "You are cruel." the behavior of the system really makes people angry. However, there is no way to take the system, and ye Wuyou also feels powerless. "You can see my situation. I not only have to be a cow and a horse here, but also give people medicine. If I''m unlucky, I''ll die in less than a month."


    "Don''t forget, we are bound together. If I die, you''ll be finished."


    "Forgot to tell the host that the system has the function of unbinding." facing the threat of Ye Wuyou, the system didn''t care and said with a smile. "No big deal, change the host."


    "Three legged toads are uncommon, and two legged people are everywhere."


    Ye Wuyou was silly. Which rule was set by the fuck. It''s too stupid.


    Suddenly there was an impulse to shoot the system and the author of the book together.


    "Self reliance and hard work are traditional virtues. The host should not always think about cheating. It''s wrong to do so," the system said in a tone of educating future generations.


    "If you don''t want to die young, you should adapt to the environment here as soon as possible and master some life-saving means as soon as possible."


    "Another thing to remember is that the system is very busy. If it''s all right, please don''t disturb the system''s sleep."

 Chapter 7

    The system knows that it has no way to take it, so it can be so confident.


    Ye Wuyou is not a loser. In his heart, he greets all relatives of the system. He is in a good mood.


    "Give me the divine martial arts turtle sect Qigong. I want to cultivate it." if I don''t help, I won''t help. What''s great? When I learn turtle sect Qigong, I can counter attack.


    "Martial arts can only be cultivated by martial artists. The host is still an ordinary person and can''t be cultivated." the system said mercilessly.


    "Shit! If I can''t practice, what''s the use of coming." I thought I had a systematic Conscience Discovery before. Now it seems that I think too much, suppress the small flame in my heart and continue to ask.


    "How can I become a warrior."


    "Activate the twelve meridians in the body. After opening up the two meridians of Ren and Du, you can become a warrior," said the system.


    "Ding! Activate the main task and become a warrior in three days."


    "If the mission fails, the host will lose the chance to become a warrior."


    Do you want such a pit? Just ask, you can jump out of a main task. The main task is too worthless.


    The most irritating thing is that if the mission fails, we have to accept punishment.


    "You are cruel." Ye Wuyou knows that if he refuses, the system will probably hit him with thunder. There is no way but to accept it. "How can we activate the twelve meridians in the body?"


    "This system is not a nanny. Please learn to rely on yourself." the system said a word, and there was no news.


    "Gengsheng, you big head ghost, don''t know anything. How do you let me do the task?" Ye Wuyou growled angrily. "I have a long mouth. Don''t you ask others if you don''t tell me."


    "When I become a warrior, I must make you look good."


    This pit father''s system is really going too far.


    Fortunately, ye Wuyou is used to it, otherwise he has to make the system angry.


    Move a * * body and don''t feel any pain.


    I have to say that the dead old man''s means are really powerful. He was so badly injured that he was all right after sleeping.


    At the thought of his sad life in the future, ye Wu was upset.


    Out of the cabin, big trees appeared in front of us. In the distance, there were mountains, and there were bursts of animal roars.


    No wonder Shi Taiduo advised him not to run away. It turned out that this is a deep mountain and old forest.


    "You are the new 438." at this time, a arrogant voice sounded behind you.


    Turning around, ye Wuyou was startled by the handsome appearance of the big brother.


    Even if you look like a thief, you have a pair of slender front teeth. If you put on a dog skin coat, it''s an enlarged version of a groundhog.


    "My name is Ye Wuyou." this number sounds like a curse. Ye Wuyou tilted his mouth and stressed.


    "If you want to have a name, you''d better wait until you live enough for a month." he looked at Ye Wuyou contemptuously. Steel teeth didn''t take ye Wuyou''s words to heart, but still put his clothes in front of Ye Wuyou and said in a commanding tone. "Wash my clothes, dry them and put them in the first wooden house in the East."


    "Remember, clean it up. If you dare to be lazy, be careful to be beaten."


    Shit! I can''t be a nanny.


    "I''m not your father. Why should I help you wash your clothes?" Ye Wuyou was angry. Seeing the arrogance of the strong man, ye Wuyou couldn''t help it.


    "438, you want to die." a new man dared to scold himself. How could steel teeth bear his little temper? He clenched his big fist and hit Ye Wuyou''s head.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting ten anger points." the system reminds him.


    Shouldn''t the villains talk nonsense and scold themselves and start fighting?


    How come this one says to do it and doesn''t play cards according to the routine.


    Looking at the fist coming to his head, ye Wuyou dared not hesitate and hurriedly stepped back two steps.


    A fist shadow fell from ye Wuyou''s eyes and hit just where he was standing.


    "Shit! It''s so fierce." I just felt the earth tremble under my feet. The strong man''s fist hit into the soil, and ye Wuyou was also startled.


    If this punch hits you, I''m afraid you''ll really go back to your hometown.


    "Boy, are you very flexible?" steel teeth looked at Ye Wuyou unexpectedly and sneered. "In that case, I''ll break your leg first and see how you run."


    He didn''t succeed in one blow. Steel teeth didn''t mean to stop. A cold light flashed in his eyes. He raised his fist and hit Ye Wuyou again.


    "Brother ya, there''s something to discuss. Don''t do it?" when he heard something outside, Shi Taiduo came out and just saw steel teeth doing it to Ye Wuyou. As soon as his face changed, he rushed forward to make steel teeth.


    "Dead fat man, get out of the way, or you will fight with me." too much stone suddenly blocked in front of him, which made steel teeth very unhappy and said angrily.


    "It''s not that I want to block my teeth, but that Zhao wants to see him." he doesn''t even give his face. It can be seen that steel teeth are really angry. Shi Taiduo''s eyes moved and said with a bitter smile. "You know Mr. Zhao''s temper. It''s bad to let him wait."


    "Mr. Zhao really wants to see him. You didn''t lie to me." at the mention of Mr. Zhao, steel teeth''s body trembled involuntarily, stared at Mr. Shi, hesitated and asked.


    "Really." too many quickly nodded and said.


    Struggling in his heart, steel teeth finally loosened his fist and said to Ye Wuyou reluctantly. "You''re lucky this time. If you dare to be presumptuous next time, I''ll not only break your leg, but also tear your mouth."


    After steel teeth left, Shi Taiduo was relieved.


    "Why do you want to help me?" never knowing each other, this is the second time Shi Taiduo has helped him. Ye Wuyou takes a deep look at Shi Taiduo and asks in some confusion.


    "I didn''t say that helping you is helping me. We must be both drug slaves. Who knows how long we can live here, more people is more hope." Shi Taiduo looked at Ye Wuyou in front of him and said with a bitter smile. "I didn''t remind you not to make trouble. How long has it been? How did you get into steel teeth again?"


    "Fortunately, I met you this time. Otherwise, if you don''t get beaten half to death this time, at least a few ribs will be broken."


    Ye Wuyou is also depressed. He doesn''t want to cause trouble. In fact, everyone here has gone too far. He just expressed his dissatisfaction. Who knows that the other party is so angry.


    "Other people''s ideas seem different from yours." Ye Wuyou continued, staring at Shi Taiduo.


    "Their bodies have been eroded by various poisons for a long time. Not only their bodies have changed, but also their temper has become more and more volatile." Shi Taiduo sighed and said helplessly.


    "I''ve been here for a short time and can control my emotions. If this goes on, I''m afraid I''ll become like them one day."

 Chapter 8

    Before, ye Wuyou was still curious about how people here grow more and more distinctive, and there are too many classics and history. That''s why I understand.


    It turned out that it was all the trouble caused by drug testing. In this way, even if I survived a month, I will become a new variety in the future.


    At the thought of this, ye Wuyou has some hair all over his body.


    "No, we must escape from here and never become a groundhog." Ye Wuyou secretly made up his mind.


    "Except me, other people are grumpy. Don''t provoke them." Ye Wuyou''s ability to cause trouble is really strong, which makes Shi Taiduo have a headache and have to remind him again. "Mr. Zhao wants to see you. Come with me."


    "Just now, aren''t you cheating steel teeth." Ye Wuyou was surprised when he really wanted to see him.


    "Old Zhao is equivalent to the emperor here. Who dares to pass on his old man''s will unless he doesn''t want to live." Shi Taiduo quickly shook his head and said. "You''d better come with me quickly! If you let Mr. Zhao wait, you will not only be unlucky, but also I will be punished."


    "Remember, don''t talk to old Zhao so as not to kill yourself."


    As a reminder, he hurriedly led Ye Wuyou to Zhao Yanqing''s door. Shi Taiduo didn''t dare to stay more and hurried away.


    "Is it so terrible?" Ye Wuyou muttered, looking at Shi Taiduo''s panic.


    Hesitated for a moment, ye Wuyou pushed open the door and went in.


    A strong smell of herbal medicine came to his face. Ye Wuyou looked up and found that there were only two tables with all kinds of herbs in such a big room except an alchemy furnace.


    "Here you are." at this time, Zhao Yanqing was studying a dark purple herb. When he saw Ye Wuyou coming in, he said faintly.


    "I don''t know why the elder came to me." Ye Wuyou asked directly.


    "As a drug slave, you came here naturally to test the medicine." Zhao Yanqing picked up a porcelain vase from the nearby table, poured out a black pill and threw it directly into Ye Wuyou''s hand. "Eat it."


    "What medicine is this?" I didn''t expect Zhao Yanqing to be so direct. Ye Wuyou glanced at the pill in his hand and didn''t take it in a hurry.


    "What do you think it is? Of course it''s poison." Zhao Yanqing said directly without concealing it.


    "Can you not eat?" Ye Wuyou twitched at the corner of his mouth and asked weakly.


    "If you eat, you may not die. If you refuse, you will die immediately." when you come here, there is no room for bargaining, Zhao Yanqing said coldly. "Put away your cleverness and take the medicine obediently."


    "Here, be silly and live longer than smart people."


    Ye Wuyou was speechless for a while. He turned his eyes and said quickly. "Can I ask an elder how to become a warrior?"


    People here are thinking about how to live. It''s good for ye Wuyou to want to be a martial artist. It''s quite surprising.


    "I''ll think about you if I take medicine." people here are afraid of themselves. It''s good for ye Wuyou to dare to bargain with himself. It''s interesting, Zhao Yanqing said with a playful look.


    "Thank you, master."


    Looking at the pill in his hand, he smiled bitterly.


    He knows it''s poison. If he eats it, he may be regarded as a neuropathy. Ye Wuyou has no choice but to put the pill into his mouth.


    After swallowing the pill, ye Wuyou only felt that his heart was twisted like a knife, and the blood vessels of his whole body expanded rapidly, as if they were about to burst.


    "Elder, please tell me that you have taken the medicine." he clenched his teeth and endured the pain. Ye Wuyou looked up with difficulty, looked at Zhao Yanqing and said.


    "Oh, it''s a bit of perseverance. It seems that I''m not mistaken." Zhao Yanqing knows the power of this pill very well. Most people roll all over the ground and ask for detoxification after taking the pill. Ye Wuyou is good. He not only endured it, but also has the mood to ask questions. It''s quite surprising.


    "If you want to become a warrior, you must activate the twelve meridians in your body and open up the two meridians of Ren Du."


    "There are two methods. One is to find a pulse opening skill and practice it yourself. However, this method is time-consuming. Generally, it takes a year or two to succeed."


    "The other is relatively simple. Ask a strong man at the level of King Wu to activate the meridians and open up Ren Du''s two meridians in one night."


    The system only gave three days. I''m afraid the first method won''t work. It seems that we can only choose the second method.


    It''s difficult where the strong at the level of King Wu go.


    "I don''t know what the state is, elder." seeing Zhao Yanqing in front of me, ye Wuyou quickly asked.


    "I''m a king of martial arts." Zhao Yanqing touched his beard and said proudly.


    You can come whatever you want. It seems that we have good luck.


    "Can you work hard to help the younger generation activate the meridians and get through Ren Du''s two meridians?" Ye Wuyou asked with hope.


    I never thought that ye Wuyou would make such a request, and Zhao Yanqing''s expression suddenly became wonderful.


    "Why can I help you?" as a drug slave, Zhao Yanqing said with some displeasure that he dared to ask himself.


    "I think it''s because the drug slaves here can''t bear the pill and die one by one." Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and said quickly.


    "The younger generation is not talented, but they are still very confident in their own body. They are definitely better than ordinary drug slaves."


    "The physical quality of martial artists is much better than that of ordinary people. If the younger generation becomes a martial artist, the ability to test medicine will also be enhanced. This is only good for the elder generation."


    "There seems to be some truth in what he said." Zhao Yanqing thought for a while and said. "But you have to show your value."


    He picked up two porcelain bottles from the next table, poured out a pill respectively, threw it into Ye Wuyou''s hand and said. "Eat together. If you don''t die, I''ll think about it."


    Ye Wuku smiled and knew that it was time to test himself.


    During this period of time, my luck has been relatively poor. I got the body of bad luck and turned myself into a unlucky child. I don''t know if there will be a bad luck explosion this time. Two pills will go down and die directly.


    "If I die, can I really go back?" Ye Wuyou asked the system with a sigh.


    "It can only be said that the host has a chance to go back, but this chance is very small." the system pondered and said. "The host doesn''t have to be too pessimistic. Since ancient times, no one has died. If the host can make a contribution to the cause of alchemy before death, it can be regarded as a worthy death."


    How to listen to the tone of the system? I''m dying.


    It''s been eight lifetimes for such a system.

 Chapter 9

    Host: ye Wuyou


    Constitution: body of bad luck (not opened)


    Skill: None


    Realm: ordinary people (scum with less than five combat power)


    Rage: 140


    ¡­¡­


    After opening the page, I found that the anger value has reached 140. You can have a lucky turntable.


    After thinking for a while, ye Wuyou decided to gamble.


    "Remember, when I finished the task last time, I sent a prop and now open it." Ye Wuyou pondered and said to the system.


    Props open


    "Congratulations to the host, get a lucky bird." a moment later, the system''s reminder sound starts.


    "What is this?" Ye Wuyou asked curiously.


    "Lucky bird is a prop that can increase Qi luck," the system explained. "When the host uses lucky birds, the luck of the host can be greatly improved within 12 hours."


    Leaf worry free face a joy, this time finally out of a useful thing.


    "Use it now." now what ye Wuyou needs most is luck. If you have more opportunities, you won''t miss it.


    Authorized, the system starts props for ye Wuyou.


    Immediately, a bright yellow bird appeared, flew around Ye Wuyou, and finally landed on Ye Wuyou''s shoulder.


    At a glance, the bird looks like the oriole, but it is a circle smaller than the oriole. It looks very cute.


    "This bird can really improve my luck." the system has been unreliable, and ye Wu is still worried.


    "The system is guaranteed by personality. Lucky birds can indeed increase the host''s luck, but the time limit is only 12 hours," the system said solemnly.


    If you skim your mouth, how can you feel the personality of the system is even more unreliable.


    Even if the system pits him, ye Wuyou has no way but to recognize it.


    "I want to have a lucky turntable," Ye Wuyou said.


    There is a big turntable in front of you. Ye Wuyou chooses to start. Fortunately, the big turntable rotates quickly.


    "Heaven and earth are working properly. The great old gentleman will show his spirit quickly. Please all the immortals to help me." Ye Wuyou prayed devoutly with appropriate hands.


    At this time, the lucky bird suddenly flew up, turned around Ye Wuyou, and made two clear calls.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the divine level Kung Fu, jiumie immortal skill." the pointer of the lucky turntable finally landed in the area with the words jiumie immortal skill, and the system quickly reminded him.


    "How did God level martial arts become God level martial arts this time? Are God level things so worthless?" Ye Wuyou was also stunned and said with some depression. "Now I need antidote pills or props to escape from this ghost place."


    "God level skill can''t be practiced by martial artists!"


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host on learning to answer, but there is no reward." the system said.


    "This joke is not funny at all." Ye Wuyou said angrily with a black face. "Didn''t you say that lucky birds can increase my fortune? Why didn''t I get what I needed."


    "You liar, big liar."


    "Divine level skill can''t be found. If it weren''t for the increase of lucky birds, you wouldn''t want to get divine level skill with the luck of the host." the system said with contempt. "It''s too hypocritical to get it now. I''m not grateful and say I don''t want it."


    "If you don''t want to, just give up."


    It''s not your own hypocrisy. It''s really a special situation now.


    If you lose your life, what''s the use of God level Kung Fu? Should you be buried with me.


    Ye Wuyou knows that it doesn''t make sense to reason with the system. The more you say, the more angry you can only be.


    "Why, I''m afraid." seeing that ye Wuyou didn''t respond for a long time with the pill, Zhao Yanqing smiled and said. "Leave the pill and be your drug slave. Don''t have those delusions."


    Ye Wuyou is very clear about his situation. If he can''t become a martial artist, he will die here sooner or later.


    Since it''s all dead, you might as well spell it.


    Looking at the pill in his hand, ye Wuyou bit his teeth, opened his mouth and swallowed the pill in his hand.


    "Oh, I have some personality." I thought Ye Wuyou had given up. Unexpectedly, ye Wuyou swallowed the pill again. Zhao Yanqing looked curious and stared at Ye Wuyou.


    After swallowing the pill, an unbearable sense of pain hit. Ye Wuyou only felt that the bones of his whole body seemed to be crushed, and the internal organs rolled for a while, as if they were slowly being crushed.


    Ah!


    Even if ye Wuyou''s endurance is amazing, he also makes a scream of tearing his heart and lungs.


    "How? Is it very painful?" Zhao Yanqing asked with a smile after seeing ye Wuyou''s miserable appearance in his eyes.


    "I... I have taken... The medicine, please... Believe... Keep my promise." the painful Ye Wuyou couldn''t even lift his head, still clenched his teeth and said intermittently.


    "Good boy, I still want to be a martial artist now, but I''m a bit stubborn and strong." now, ye Wuyou is still in the mood to be a martial artist, which is becoming more and more interesting. "I''m a demon warrior. I kill people like hemp. I''m used to seeing life and death, but I appreciate your boy''s stubbornness and strength."


    "Your boy is interesting. He is still persistent now. It seems that you are determined to become a martial artist."


    "I can make an exception and eat this for you. If you''re not dead tomorrow morning, I''ll help you get through the meridians."


    Zhao Yanqing picked up another porcelain vase, poured out a pill from it and threw it directly in front of Ye Wuyou.


    Having suffered so much, Zhao Yanqing not only didn''t have the slightest softhearted, but also continued to take poison himself.


    I really deserve to be a demon warrior. I''m really cruel.


    Ye Wuyou knows that he has no way out. Now he can only go one way to the black.


    I just hope that Zhao Yanqing can keep his promise, otherwise the crime will be in vain.


    Looking at the pill close at hand, for ye Wuyou at this time, it is no different from being far away.


    Struggling with the pain, ye Wuyou slowly stretched out his trembling hand and slowly grabbed the pill. Every time he moved forward, ye Wuyou''s body would bear the unbearable pain of ordinary people.


    With continuous efforts, ye Wuyou finally took the pill and successfully put it into his mouth. Immediately, a stronger sense of pain hit, and the pores of his body began to bleed slowly. In the blink of an eye, ye Wuyou became a blood man.


    "Ah ah"


    Ye Wuyou''s body also reached its limit, feeling that the whole body seemed to be crushed a little. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of black blood. He only felt a black in front of his eyes and fainted.


    "Perseverance is good. It''s a good material for drug testing. I just don''t know if I can survive this level." Zhao Yanqing nodded his head with satisfaction, ignored Ye Wuyou who fainted, and walked out of the room directly.


    After Zhao Yanqing left, the lucky bird blinked his eyes, looked curiously at Ye Wuyou who fell to the ground, and began to fly around Ye Wuyou again and again, as if he didn''t know he was tired, and made a pleasant cry in his mouth.

 Chapter 10

    "Hey! Why are you so miserable? Just one day, it turned out..." seeing ye Wuyou fall to the ground like a bloody man, Shi Taiduo sighed.


    "Although I can''t burn more paper money for you, I''ll find you a feng shui treasure land. I wish you a good baby in your next life."


    "Hahaha, this is the unlucky ghost you tried so hard to offend brother green. No, the short-lived ghost is right." a soft voice sounded behind Shi Taiduo, smiled and said.


    "In the end, nothing will happen. Do you regret helping him now?"


    "Brother Green said that the boy owed him and wanted to make it up for you. I''ll give you the chance to test the medicine next time."


    "Do you regret it now? Even if you regret it now, it''s too late. You deserve it."


    "I''m not doing this for everyone''s good." seeing Wang Jiaojiao''s look of schadenfreude, Shi Taiduo was also a little unhappy, glared fiercely and said. "If one more person tests the medicine, we can also reduce the pressure. How can no one forgive me."


    "Wang Jiaojiao, I heard that your body is approaching its limit. I''ll see if you can laugh at that time."


    At the mention of this, Wang Jiaojiao''s face suddenly became bad. She stretched out her slender hand, pointed to Shi Taiduo and said in a sharp voice. "What are you qualified to say about me? Don''t forget, you''re not much better. I heard that you have to go to the toilet 20 times a day. You''ve seen red. I''m afraid your body is going to the limit!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t know. Brother Ma is willing to help me, so even if I die, I''ll die behind you."


    "What? You actually agreed to brother Ma''s request." hearing Wang Jiaojiao''s words, Shi Taiduo said in some surprise.


    Shi Taiduo clearly knew about Zhong ma. Because of the drug test, the guy''s body also changed. Don''t look at Zhong Ma''s thin body, but his energy is extremely strong. He is simply a master without women. Here are all old men. Each one is not weak. There is no way. Zhong Ma can only extend his magic hand to those innocent little animals.


    The animals were almost tortured, and the clock horse caught people''s attention again.


    The people here are all grumpy. As soon as Zhong Ma put forward it, they were beaten together. It is said that they had been lying in bed for a week.


    Since then, Zhong Ma has learned a lesson and dare not mention it openly. Secretly, he has made no less effort and even offered to test the medicine for others as bait.


    "It''s a good deal to make a little sacrifice in exchange for a chance to live." Wang Jiaojiao smiled and said. "Even if you take the initiative to find brother Ma, people may not agree."


    "You''d better wait to die! There are some things you can''t envy."


    "I think you''ve been tossed to death by brother Ma before you were poisoned by the pill." too many said with a cold face. "Even the last bit of dignity has been given up. You don''t deserve to be a man."


    "Since you like it so much, it''s better to be a woman in your next life."


    "Hum, when you die, I hope you can be so tough." Ma Jiaojiao glared at Shi Taiduo and snorted coldly. "Don''t talk nonsense. Since this boy is dead, carry him away quickly. If old Zhao doesn''t clean it up when he comes back, be careful that old Zhao peels your skin."


    At the thought of Zhao Lao''s terror, too much shivered involuntarily.


    "Water... Water, I want to drink water." Shi Taiduo squatted down. When he was just about to lift Ye Wuyou up, suddenly a weak voice came.


    "Hahaha, not dead, really not dead." Shi Taiduo was stunned. He quickly touched Ye Wuyou''s breath, put his hand on his chest and found the faint beating sound. Shi Taiduo said with some surprise.


    "Not dead, how could it be." Wang Jiaojiao was also stunned. She quickly put her hand on Ye Wuyou''s wrist and felt the weak pulse. Her expression suddenly became wonderful. "He''s not dead. This guy is really lucky."


    "What are you doing? Go and get some water. My brother wants to drink water." Shi Taiduo picked up Ye Wuyou and hurriedly urged Wang Jiaojiao.


    "What''s the noise?" at this time, Zhao Yanqing came in and said with some displeasure.


    Seeing Zhao Yanqing unhappy, Shi Taiduo and Wang Jiaojiao were so frightened that they were pale that they didn''t dare to breathe more.


    "Zhao... Zhao Lao, he''s not dead." I don''t know where Shi Taiduo''s courage came from, he said in a trembling voice.


    "Not dead." Zhao Yanqing was also stunned. He squatted down quickly, put his hand on Ye Wuyou''s wrist and began to feel his pulse.


    After a while, Zhao Yanqing took back his hand and touched his beard. There was a look in his eyes.


    "I''m in good health. It seems that I got a good drug slave this time." Zhao Yanqing smiled and said. "I want to develop a new pill. Finally, there is a suitable candidate this time."


    At the mention of the drug test, Shi Taiduo and Wang Jiaojiao''s bodies trembled slightly, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "Old Zhao, he''s thirsty. Can I feed him some water?" Wang Jiaojiao suddenly felt that there was some truth in what Shi Taiduo said. If ye Wuyou were alive, it would be good for them. She quickly brought a bowl of water and whispered.


    "Nonsense," said Zhao Yanqing, staring. "After so much blood, are you saving him or harming him by giving him water?"


    "He wanted to drink water himself." seeing Zhao Yanqing angry, Wang Jiaojiao immediately knelt on the ground and whispered her excuse.


    Too lazy to care about Wang Jiaojiao, Zhao Yanqing is like picking up a baby. His mind is on Ye Wuyou.


    He quickly took out a jade bottle from his body, poured out a blood red pill from it and took it directly to Ye Wuyou.


    "Take my pill and rest for a day. It''s all right." Zhao Yanqing said to Shi Taiduo. "Send him back and take good care of him."


    "Yes." facing Zhao Yanqing''s order, Shi Taiduo didn''t dare to refuse. He quickly lifted Shi Taiduo up and went out.


    "Even taking four pills hasn''t been tossed to death. It seems that the boy''s perseverance and physical quality are good." Zhao Yanqing touched his beard and muttered in a low voice. "I''ve always wanted to develop a new pill. I''m afraid these drug slaves can''t bear it. That''s why I didn''t continue. Now I can finally start."


    "I hope you can be so hard all the time and help me develop the new pill successfully."


    Getting a good drug slave made Zhao Yanqing feel good. After seeing Wang Jiaojiao, who was still kneeling aside, she said faintly. "Clean up the floor."


    "Yes, I''ll clean it right away." without being punished by Zhao Yanqing, Wang Qianqian was relieved. She answered and quickly cleaned up the blood on the ground.

 Chapter 11

    I don''t know how long it took, ye Wuyou''s fingers trembled slightly.


    "Water... I want to drink water." his lips moved slightly, and a slight voice came from ye Wuyou''s mouth.


    "Brother, it''s great that you finally wake up." hearing Ye Wuyou''s voice, Shi Taiduo was happy, quickly poured a glass of water, put it to Ye Wuyou''s mouth and said. "Here''s the water. Drink slowly."


    Ye Wuyou has long been thirsty. After a bowl of water, he feels that he has finally come back to life.


    "How long have I been in a coma?" looking at Shi Taiduo in front of me, ye Wuyou knew that he had won the bet. He was happy and asked quickly.


    "After you were treated by old Zhao, you were in a coma for another five hours." Shi Taiduo said hurriedly. "Zhao laofen asked me to take good care of you."


    "Five hours?" Ye Wuyou muttered.


    It seems that the coma is not too long, and ye Wuyou is relieved.


    "Help me up. I want to see old Zhao." Ye Wuyou wants to get up by himself. He finds that his whole body is sore. He can''t use any strength. He can only ask shi Taiduo for help.


    "What you need now is rest. If you have anything to do, you''d better wait until tomorrow!" said too many hurriedly.


    Ye Wuyou also wants to rest. The damn system only gives him three days. If he can''t become a warrior within three days, won''t his sin be in vain?


    Every minute, ye Wuyou doesn''t want to waste now.


    "I have something very important to see Mr. Zhao. Please help me. There will be a good report in the future." Ye Wuyou said seriously, holding Shi Taiduo''s hand.


    "This..." Shi Taiduo hesitated, looked at Ye Wuyou''s anxious face, and finally nodded.


    It''s quiet outside. The stars are already full of the night sky, and only a few insects sound occasionally.


    Holding Ye Wuyou, he slowly walked to Zhao Yanqing''s wooden house, and then stopped.


    "Mr. Zhao likes him so much. I''ll bring him here. Mr. Zhao shouldn''t blame me!" for Zhao Yanqing, Mr. Shi is still very afraid. Looking at the wooden door in front of him, Mr. Shi is a little tangled in his heart.


    Finally came here. Ye Wuyou didn''t care so much and beat the wooden door with all his strength.


    "Who''s making noise outside? Don''t you want to live? Get in here." a warm and angry voice came out of the wooden door.


    "Brother, you killed me this time." Zhao Yanqing was angry. Shi Taiduo knew he was going to have bad luck this time. He looked at Ye Wuyou and said bitterly.


    I''m afraid I can''t go now if I want to go. I can only help Ye Wuyou in.


    "Why did you come here without a good rest?" I wanted to get angry. When I saw Ye Wuyou, I stopped and asked unexpectedly.


    "I have finished the test, please help me." looking at Zhao Yanqing in front of me, ye Wuyou said seriously.


    "It''s really persistent." it turned out that ye Wuyou came to get through the meridians. Zhao Yanqing smiled and said. "Don''t worry, since I promised you, I will help you naturally."


    "Now your body is still weak. Go back and have a rest! When you are well fed, I will help you get through your meridians."


    "Please help me now." a total of three days have passed, and ye Wuyou can''t afford to delay.


    "Why are you so blind." Ye Wuyou kept urging, which made Zhao Yanqing unhappy. It seemed that he would cheat.


    I am a king of martial arts in Tang Dynasty. If I fall into Deceiving a small drug slave and let people know, I won''t laugh off my big teeth.


    Although he is a demon warrior, his face still needs to be.


    "Brother, you''d better forget it! If you annoy old Zhao, we''ll both be unlucky." seeing that Zhao Yanqing''s face changed, Shi Taiduo trembled. He quickly pulled Ye Wuyou''s sleeve and begged.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t mean to go. He stared at Zhao Yanqing and said firmly in his eyes. "Please help me."


    This is the first time Zhao Yanqing met such a persistent person, sighed and said. "Well, since you are in such a hurry, I can help you."


    "I want to remind you that I am a demon warrior and awaken the body of green poison. My spiritual power is toxic. While helping you open up your meridians, I will also bring the toxin into your meridians, which will make you miserable. You should think clearly."


    "With your current physical condition, I''m afraid your life will be in danger when you open your meridians."


    The test medicine has survived. If you lose your life because of opening up the meridians, it will be too sad.


    It has been insisted until now. If you give up, how can you be reconciled.


    "Master is a poison expert. I think master must have a way to dissolve the poison." Ye Wuyu asked for a moment and seriously said to Zhao Yanqing. "Please help me."


    "That''s all, that''s all. Then I''ll do it to the end." I have to say that ye Wuyou is still very smart. For the sake of helping himself test new drugs, I''ll help you more.


    Take out a jade bottle from your body, pour out a white pill from it and hand it to Ye Wuyou.


    "This is an antidote pill. Eating it can help you resist the toxin in my spiritual power." Zhao Yanqing told Dan. "There''s only so much you can do. The rest can only depend on yourself."


    "Thank you, elder." he said thanks, took the pill, and ye Wuyou quickly swallowed it.


    "Take off your clothes and put people on my bed." Zhao Yanqing said to Shi Taiduo.


    This is the first time Shi Taiduo has seen Zhao Yanqing treat a person so well. If he didn''t know that ye Wuyou is also a drug slave, Shi Taiduo would think that ye Wuyou is Zhao Yanqing''s illegitimate son.


    Facing Zhao Yanqing''s order, Shi Taiduo dared not hesitate. After taking off Ye Wuyou''s clothes, he put Ye Wuyou flat on the bed.


    Zhao Yanqing began to work his spiritual power, and his body surface gave off a dark green light.


    Stretch out your finger to Ye Wuyou''s hand, Shaoyin heart meridian, and a dark green spiritual power also enters Ye Wuyou''s body.


    I only felt a strong tingling in my arm. Ye Wuyou clenched his teeth and endured the pain silently.


    Seeing ye Wuyou hold back, Zhao Yanqing nodded his head with satisfaction and began to run through Jiquan, Qingling and other acupoints with spiritual power. Until you get through the hand Shaoyin heart meridian, and then point to the hand Jueyin heart meridian to help Ye Wuyou get through the meridians in the body.


    When he began to get through the Taiyin lung meridian, ye Wuyou couldn''t stand it anymore and made a painful scream.


    "You have to hold back. Only when you are awake can you get through the meridians. If you faint, all your previous efforts will be wasted," Zhao Yanqing reminded.


    "Please continue, elder. I''m fine." Ye Wuyou clenched his teeth and endured the sharp pain.


    "Well, if you insist, you should be right away." Zhao Yanqing still appreciates Ye Wuyou''s endurance.


    After getting through the Taiyin waste lung meridian, he pointed to the Shaoyang triple energizer meridian.

 Chapter 12

    "Finally finished." after opening up the last foot Shaoyin kidney meridian, all the twelve meridians were finally opened, and Zhao Yanqing was relieved.


    Ye Wuyou''s face is as pale as paper, his forehead is full of sweat, but his eyes are full of joy.


    "It''s hard, master." he said gratefully to Zhao Yanqing.


    "I hope what I have done is worth it," Zhao Yanqing said seriously. "Now I want to get through Ren Du''s two veins. You''re holding on."


    A spirit power ball appeared on the two palms and went directly to the two veins of Ren Du.


    "Open."


    Zhao Yanqing burst out and directly hit two psychic balls into Ye Wuyou''s body.


    I feel something in my body seems to be broken. A warm current appears and flows all over my body in an instant. This feeling is very comfortable.


    "What is this?" after getting through Ren Du''s second pulse, suddenly a purple black smoke floated out of Ye Wuyou''s body. Zhao Yanqing''s face changed and became alert immediately.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing the main task. Reward one prop."


    "Ding! When the host becomes a warrior, the body of bad luck opens."


    After getting through Ren Du''s two veins, the system jumped out again.


    Ye Wuyou quickly opened the page and found that the column of physique had changed, and the realm had become a martial disciple.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    Constitution: body of bad luck (opened)


    Skill: None


    Realm: first grade martial disciple (dregs of combat power 5)


    Rage: 40


    ¡­¡­


    "The body of bad luck has been opened, does it mean that I have officially become an unlucky child." the joy of becoming a martial artist suddenly disappeared, but ye Wuyou''s face became strange.


    "Boom"


    At this time, a lightning suddenly fell from the sky and split the cabin in an instant.


    When the purple black smoke receded, Zhao Yanqing''s whole body was blackened and his hair was directly blown up. It was even more miserable than the beggars on the side of the road.


    Shi Taiduo, who waited on one side, was no better. His clothes were directly split and rotted. The whole person was like a roasted suckling pig, steaming up and down.


    In contrast, ye Wuyou didn''t hurt a hair.


    "Senior, are you all right!" the sudden change made Ye Wuyou look silly and asked Zhao Yanqing weakly.


    "I''m fine." Zhao Yanqing opened his mouth and puffed out a mouthful of black smoke. "I''ve opened up your meridians. From now on, you''ll be a martial artist."


    "Go back and get well. In two days, you''ll test the medicine for me."


    Zhao Yanqing''s whole body was blackened, and he couldn''t see whether there was anything wrong.


    Since Zhao Yanqing asked him to go back, ye Wuyou didn''t refuse.


    Shi Taiduo just looked miserable. In fact, he was not hurt. At the request of Zhao Yanqing, he was responsible for returning Ye Wuyou to his room.


    "What happened to the thunder just now? Did you do it?" back to the cabin, ye Wuyou asked the system quickly after too much left.


    "As a civilized system, how can we do such immoral things as destroying people''s houses?" said the system dissatisfied. "Obviously, when the host was opened to Ren Du''s two veins, the mildew in his body was activated and just released. The old man and the fat man were accidentally infected with the mildew, so they were naturally unlucky. But don''t worry, the fat man was far away and didn''t get much mildew, so he didn''t get hurt."


    "As for the old man, he is miserable. He is close to you and is contaminated with more mildew. He was injured by lightning. With his strength, he will be fine if he has a rest for two days."


    It turned out that the culprit of all this was the mildew in his body, and ye Wuyou''s expression became wonderful.


    Zhao Yanqing, as a strong man at the level of King Wu, was injured by the earthquake if he was contaminated a little. If Lei fell on himself, wouldn''t he be shocked to death? At the thought of this, ye Wuyou regretted it.


    It seems that becoming a martial artist is not as beautiful as you think. If you activate the body of bad luck, you will become an unlucky child. Who knows when thunder will fall from the sky, and you will not be dead at that time.


    "Don''t worry, the strength of bad luck will change with the level of the realm. A rookie like the host, who has just become a martial artist, won''t encounter such powerful lightning. At most, flying stones from the sky will break your legs, or earth fire will burst out, cripple you and won''t kill you." the system seems to have guessed Ye Wuyou''s worry and hurriedly comforted.


    "Before the situation was clear, the host slandered the system, causing a serious blow to the young mind of the system."


    "Deduct ten points of anger from the host as spiritual compensation. Please pay attention to your words and deeds in the future."


    They are like this. Even if they don''t comfort themselves, it''s hateful to still say sarcastic words there.


    As a black heart system that can''t pay for its life, it has the face to pretend to be poor and young here. It sounds so disgusting and has a layer of goose bumps on it.


    Also buckle the anger value and warning. It sounds so scary that it''s going to scare the baby to death.


    Anger is your own. You can move without your consent. It''s really a joke.


    This Keng father''s system has no bottom line. Who knows what immoral things will happen. Ye Wuyou thought about it and secretly opened the main page to have a look.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    Constitution: body of bad luck (opened)


    Skill: None


    Realm: first grade martial disciple (dregs of combat power 5)


    Rage: 30


    ¡­¡­


    Shit!


    I remember that the original anger value was 40. How did it suddenly become 30? Did you read it wrong.


    He rubbed his eyes and found that it was really 30. Ye Wuyou''s face was suddenly bad.


    "The anger value is bought by my life. Without authorization, how can you say to buckle? Is there any reason?" Ye Wuyou said angrily. "Give me back my anger immediately, or I will complain to you."


    "The host''s current physical condition is very bad, so it''s better not to be angry. If you really kill yourself, I''m afraid the remaining 30 anger points can''t be maintained." the system kindly reminded. "The host is so smart that it should be clear which side is light and which side is heavy."


    "It''s better to keep healthy and earn anger value in a down-to-earth manner, so as to be king."


    I want to kill myself and swallow the rest of my anger. The system is really black hearted.


    "Give me back my anger, give me back my anger." Ye Wuyou is not so easy to fool. If you start this precedent and the system has nothing to do, how much anger you have is not enough for the system to buckle. You must not become a worker of the system. Ye Wuyou decided to protect your rights and interests and fight to the end.


    "Don''t get excited. It was just a joke." the system smiled and said. "This system does not serve the host for free. It needs a base fee of 10 anger values every month. Just now it''s just a normal deduction."


    Ye Wuyou twitched at the corner of his mouth. What does this Keng father''s system serve for himself? Even if he doesn''t help when he is in trouble, he still comes out to make trouble and force himself to do Keng father''s task. In this way, he has the face to charge. It''s too black hearted.


    "Do you have any other system here? I want to change the system." never sink deeper and deeper in this pit. Ye Wuyou decided to get out of the pit.


    "Sorry, this system is unique. Unless the host burps fart, we can''t be separated." the system said with a smile.


    He really had a hard life. What evil did he do in his last life? He met this pit father''s system.

 Chapter 13

    "Smelly boy, why are you still sleeping? Get up and make breakfast right away." just before dawn, the door of the cabin was kicked open by Shengsheng. Seeing ye Wuyou still sleeping in bed, Liu lvlu shouted angrily.


    "What''s the noise? Let me sleep a little longer." Ye Wuyou didn''t even open his eyes. He grumbled discontentedly and continued to fall asleep.


    Liu Lulu found that he had been ignored and his face became more ugly.


    "Well, don''t you want to sleep? Then I''ll make you sleep in the underworld for a lifetime." Liu Lvlv''s face was more green with anger, clenched his fist tightly and walked to Ye Wuyou step by step.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting ten anger points." the system reminds him.


    Sleep, how can you get ten anger points? Happiness comes too soon.


    Is it the Conscience Discovery of the system that immediately denied this idea? Ye Wuyou has a deep understanding of how black the system is.


    But I don''t know who is willing to help. How can the Lord who will be present when he falls into a well give him his anger in vain.


    Since it was not given by the system, it was given by others. At the thought of this, ye Wuyou immediately understood something.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Liu Lulu by the bed, clenching his fist and looking like he was going to do it.


    "Isn''t this brother green? Good morning!" I don''t know which nerve Liu lvlu got wrong. He didn''t sleep early in the morning. How did he run to his room and go crazy.


    "Still know to wake up." seeing ye Wuyou wake up, Liu lvlu''s Sesame eyes narrowed and said coldly. "Didn''t fat Shi tell you that from now on, washing and cooking are all your business."


    "I don''t know what time it is. I''m still sleeping. It seems that you don''t know your responsibilities. I''ll teach you well."


    "After trying the medicine, my body is weak. Can''t I cultivate for a day?" Ye Wuyou said hurriedly when he saw that Liu lvlu was going to do it. "I''ll get up early and cook tomorrow."


    "I know about you." Liu Lulu looked at Ye Wuyou with contempt and said coldly. "There are rules here. You can rest for a day after the drug test. You had a rest yesterday. It''s time to work today."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''re allowed to finish the meal in half an hour, or I''ll break your leg."


    "This is the last time I will tolerate you. If I find you lazy, I will never let you go."


    Warning Ye Wuyou, Liu lvlu turned and left.


    "Cut, this is the last time I''ve tolerated you. It''s almost the same." Ye Wuyou glanced and said. "You are disabled. I don''t want to worry about you."


    "If you dare to win in front of me next time, I won''t change your skin color."


    "I don''t know whether you have become a bastard or have worn too many hats in your last life. How can a person become so green? It''s really personalized. If you give you a tortoise shell, you''ll be a living bastard."


    Now ye Wuyou has become a martial artist. He is full of confidence. If his body is not weak, he really wants to find someone to do two moves to see how powerful he is now.


    "A martial artist deserves to be a martial artist. Even if he is empty, he is much stronger than ordinary people." after moving for a while, he found that although his body is a little sour and weak, his strength is only stronger than before, and his body has become a lot easier.


    "This feeling of being as light as a swallow is really wonderful. No wonder so many people want to be martial artists."


    Ye Wuyou came to the kitchen and saw a fat old hen in the cage.


    These old hens can be used to mend their bodies. Ye Wuyou also felt hungry. He quickly grabbed an old hen and began to pluck.


    "Brother, how did you come to the kitchen?" just after ye Wuyou finished handling the old hen, Shi Taiduo came in and said unexpectedly when he saw Ye Wuyou. "You''re weak. Just leave these rough jobs to me."


    "Now I am also a warrior, not as weak as you think." Ye Wuyou smiled and said to Shi Taiduo. "There are condiments such as onion, ginger, garlic, pepper and so on in the kitchen."


    "There are some onions, ginger and garlic in the kitchen, but they are not often used," said too much. "What is pepper sauce? I haven''t heard of it."


    These are commonly used condiments. Shi Taiduo said he didn''t use them. Ye Wuyou was also stunned. He blinked and asked curiously. "Don''t you usually cook without these seasonings?"


    "No, usually cooking, put some salt on it," said too much.


    Ye Wuyou patted his head with his hand and only used salt. Can this dish taste good?


    Think about it, this must be a different world, and I''m relieved.


    "Help me prepare some onions, ginger and garlic." Ye Wuyou thought for a moment and said. "Do you have Chinese wolfberry and old ginseng? Help me find some."


    "OK, I''ll get it for you now." Shi Taiduo answered. First he found onions, ginger and garlic from the kitchen, and then went to the warehouse where the medicinal materials were stored to find medlar and old ginseng.


    Ye Wuyou cuts the old hen into pieces, puts the seasoning brought by Shi Taiduo into the pot and stews it slowly over a low heat.


    "Is it really delicious to put these things in?" asked Shi Taiduo curiously.


    "When it''s done, you''ll know." Ye Wuyou smiled mysteriously.


    "Is the meal ready? Everyone is starving." at this time, Liu Lulu came in, looked at Ye Wuyou and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "We''re working on it. Please wait a moment and it''ll be ready right away," said too many quickly.


    "Hum, I''ll give you another quarter of an hour. If you can''t do it well, be careful of your ass." Liu lvlu snorted coldly.


    "How long will the chicken be ready?" after Liu lvlu left, Shi Taiduo quickly asked Ye Wuyou.


    "Who says this chicken is for them to eat." it''s made by Ye Wuyou to make up for himself. How can it be cheaper? Liu lvlu turned Ye Wuyou''s eyes and said. "Go and get some Croton beans."


    "Croton is a laxative. What do you want Croton for?" asked Shi Taiduo, somewhat puzzled.


    "Aren''t they hungry? I''ll make them a big meal." Ye Wuyou smiled.


    "If you do this, it will cause public anger." after knowing Ye Wuyou''s idea, Shi Taiduo''s face changed and hurriedly said.


    "What can I do if I commit public anger? I''m also a martial artist now. Would I be afraid that they won''t succeed?" Ye Wuyou didn''t think so. "If they let me cook, I should be prepared."


    "Don''t worry, I have a clear idea. I won''t mess around. It''s a big deal. I''ll hide in old Zhao. Don''t they dare to go to old Zhao for trouble?"


    Zhao Yanqing now attaches great importance to Ye Wuyou. If Zhao Yanqing supports you, don''t say you eat Croton. Even if you eat poison, you won''t even fart.


    No wonder Ye Wuyou is not afraid of public anger. It turns out that he has nothing to fear.

 Chapter 14

    After Stuart left with a plate of delicious fried Croton, ye Wuyou''s stewed chicken was also ready.


    Open the lid of the pot and smell the aroma.


    "It''s really a pure wild old hen. The taste is not comparable to those quick-made chickens. It''s really delicious." Ye Wuyou took a piece of chicken and put it in his mouth, full of aroma.


    Another mouthful of chicken soup was delicious. It was really delicious. Ye Wuyou felt that those he had eaten before were not worthy of calling chickens at all.


    Ye Wuyou''s hand couldn''t stop. He ate chicken and felt so satisfied.


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got ten anger points."


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has gained 10 rage points"


    "Ding! Congratulations..."


    Just after eating, ye Wuyou burps, and the prompt sound of the system keeps ringing.


    Quickly opened the page and looked up.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    Constitution: body of bad luck (opened)


    Skill: None


    Realm: first grade martial disciple (dregs of combat power 5)


    Rage value: 120


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahaha, the anger value has reached 120 so fast. It''s really fast enough." Ye Wuyou is happy on his face and proud in his heart.


    "No, No." at this time, too much ran over with a flustered face.


    "Don''t worry. Talk slowly. The sky won''t fall." Ye Wuyou handed a chicken leg to Shi Taiduo and said slowly. "Don''t say I''m not interesting enough. This is specially reserved for you. Eat quickly!"


    "Why are you still in the mood to eat?" said Shi Taiduo anxiously instead of taking over the chicken leg. "Brother green, after they ate Croton, they were angry and said they would cut you alive."


    "While they are busy going to the toilet and have no time to settle accounts with you, it''s better to go to old Zhao to hide first."


    "Eating so many Croton beans is enough for them to spend a day on the toilet pier." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "I''ve been cultivating for a day, and my body has almost recovered."


    "Everyone is a warrior. Am I afraid they won''t succeed?"


    "If you have the ability, let them come. I just want to move."


    Shi Taiduo knew that ye Wuyou had opened his channels last night and officially became a martial artist, but Shi Taiduo was not optimistic about ye Wuyou and continued to persuade him. "Don''t forget, you have only one person. All nine of them are martial artists. Their fists are difficult to defeat their four hands."


    "You are just a martial arts disciple. The strongest brother pig among them is already a martial arts disciple of eight grades. How can you win?"


    "In my opinion, you''d better hide quickly, or they may kill you with their violent temper."


    Ye Wuyou blinked and asked curiously. "How strong are those who have eight grades of martial arts."


    "In front of brother pig, I, a second-class martial arts disciple, can''t do three moves. Think about it yourself!" Shi Taiduo said truthfully, not afraid of hitting Ye Wuyou.


    According to the settings in the novel, as the protagonist, they all have the aura blessing of the protagonist, abuse all kinds of talents, and challenge beyond the level. It''s common.


    If so, there should be no problem if you are a martial arts disciple and hang a martial arts disciple of eight grades.


    However, the system I encountered was quite flawed, and the author of this book is not a good bird. If I don''t bless my protagonist, I''m afraid I''m not abusing others, but being abused.


    "With my current strength, can I beat the eight grade martial arts disciples?" the more I think about it, the more worried I am. Ye Wuyou hurriedly asked the system.


    "Which one is better, a rookie who has just joined the industry or an old bird who has been in the industry for seven or eight years?" the system asked. "Don''t ask such an idiot question in the future. It will affect the IQ of the system."


    Ye Wuyou twitched at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t even think much of himself. It seems that he only had to be abused when he met the eight grade martial arts disciple.


    "By the way, don''t I have divine level Kung Fu and martial arts? If I learn it, I won''t be able to fight." Ye Wuyou had an idea and had confidence again, and hurriedly said. "I want to learn divine Kung Fu and martial arts."


    Divine level skill nine immortality skill transmission


    Divine level martial arts turtle sect Qigong is coming out


    With Ye Wuyou''s authorization, the system began to introduce divine level skills and martial arts into Ye Wuyou''s mind.


    "The divine level skill nine immortality skill has been transmitted. Please check it with the host." the system warned.


    I don''t know how awesome the divine level skill is. Ye Wuyou can''t wait to see it.


    Originally full of joy, but after reading it, ye Wuyou''s face became bad.


    "Are you sure you didn''t take the wrong skill?" he pondered for a while, and ye Wuyou hurriedly asked.


    "Please rest assured that this system will never make such a low-level error," the system said with great certainty.


    Ye Wuyou suddenly feels toothache. Is this the divine level skill? It''s too stupid.


    The name of jiumie immortal skill sounds very awesome, and the introduction of the skill is also very powerful. It is said that if you practice to the top level, you can survive even if you are destroyed into slag.


    If you learn it, you will become an immortal Xiaoqiang just like the Saint warrior Xingya. Maybe you can beat a sea god, kill a Pluto and be a warrior who kills God in the future. It''s fun to think about it.


    But this cultivation process is difficult to accept. Unlike ordinary skills, it can absorb the aura between heaven and earth at will and improve its strength.


    Only when you are beaten can you operate the skill and absorb spiritual power. If you are not beaten, you can''t practice this skill at all.


    I don''t know which psychopath created the skill. Ye Wuyou really wants to spray him on the face.


    I''m not a masochist. Can''t I be beaten every day for cultivation? I''m angry when I think about it.


    "Can you change my skill?" Ye Wuyou said a little depressed.


    "Jiumieundead magic skill has been bound to the host and cannot be modified." the system refused.


    Bound? What happened?


    Ye Wuyou quickly opened the page and looked at it.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    Constitution: body of bad luck (opened)


    Skill: nine immortals


    Realm: first grade martial disciple (dregs of combat power 5)


    Rage value: 120


    ¡­¡­


    As expected, the nine immortal skills appeared in the skill column, and ye Wuyou''s face became more ugly.


    In this way, I can only practice the nine immortality skill and become a masochist from then on.


    The corners of my mouth twitch. It''s too embarrassing.


    "The host has just offended so many people. Now that he has nine immortality skills, he can practice them. Nine immortality skills are tailor-made for the host." the system comforted him. "In the future, please call me a considerate and kind system. Needless to say, give me 10 points of anger."


    The pit father''s system still has the face to thank it and want anger. It''s really thick skinned.


    If there is no way to take the system, I really want the system to try the fun of practicing jiumie immortal skill first.


    "Turtle sect Qigong has been transmitted. Please check it with the host," he reminded.


    Since I was a child, I was full of longing for turtle school Qigong. I didn''t think I had the opportunity to use it. It''s exciting to think about it.


    Without any hesitation, ye Wuyou quickly began to check.

 Chapter 15

    Fortunately, the qigong of turtle sect is normal, otherwise ye Wuyou will really collapse.


    "Where is that boy hiding?"


    "It should be in the kitchen."


    "Let''s go and settle with him."


    At this time, there was a sudden noise outside.


    "No, they''re coming. You''d better go to old Zhao to hide!" when he heard the noise outside, Shi Taiduo''s face changed and hurried.


    "They ate so many Croton beans. It''s reasonable to say that it would take at least one day. How can they be all right so soon? It''s unscientific." I didn''t expect the other party to come so soon, which was somewhat beyond Ye Wuyou''s expectation.


    "Can it be said that they have antibodies to Croton after years of drug testing."


    At the thought of this, ye Wuyou understood that no wonder he could find it so quickly. It seems that the use of medicine is not easy for them.


    "Let''s go out and have a look." Ye Wuyou didn''t mean to shrink back. Instead, he took a big step and walked out of the canteen.


    Shi Taiduo was silly. Did ye Wuyou really intend to single out the nine of them on his own, and was startled by Ye Wuyou''s crazy behavior.


    After hesitating for a while, he still clenched his teeth and followed Ye Wuyou out.


    "That''s the boy." when ye Wuyou appeared, steel teeth immediately identified him and said angrily. "Good boy, you dare to give us Croton. It''s really brave. Let''s not peel your skin today."


    "Croton? What Croton?" Ye Wuyou said innocently. "Brother green asked me to cook in the kitchen. As a novice, I didn''t know how to do it, so I did a little according to brother Green''s meaning."


    "If it''s not delicious, let''s bear it and give brother green a face."


    "Please rest assured that my little brother is constantly learning and improving his cooking. I believe he will make delicious food for you in a short time."


    In the crowd, Liu lvlu''s face changed. How can he hear ye Wuyou''s meaning? He asked Ye Wuyou to fry Croton.


    Seeing the people''s malicious eyes, Liu lvlu couldn''t keep calm.


    "You fart, when did I ask you to make fried Croton for everyone?" Liu Lulu said angrily to Ye Wuyou, who didn''t want to carry the pot.


    "You obviously asked me to copy this bean. You can''t blame me because it''s not delicious." Ye Wuyou said wrongfully. "Although I''m new, you can''t bully me like this."


    With Ye Wuyou''s identification, people''s eyes at Liu lvlu became colder and colder.


    "Liu lvlu, it''s you." a fat man with big ears and nose facing the sky took a step forward and said angrily.


    "Brother pig, it''s not me, it''s really not me." Liu lvlu usually bullish, but he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of pig ganghyena, so he quickly explained. "That boy is framing me. Please draw a lesson from brother pig."


    "He is a newcomer who has just come here. I''m afraid he doesn''t even know what''s in the kitchen. If no one helps him, how can he find Croton." Zhugang hyena sneered and said. "I have no grievances or enmities with you. Why should I frame you up? Tell me."


    "We''re in trouble here. I didn''t want to embarrass you. You''ve gone too far this time and must be punished."


    With that, Zhugang hyena raised her fist bigger than the washbasin, without any fancy. It was a fist shining on Liu Lvlv''s head.


    "Brother pig, let me explain." seeing that pig Gang hyena shot, Liu lvlu was also startled and quickly resisted.


    Although Liu lvlu is also a third grade martial artist, he doesn''t see enough in front of the eighth grade martial artist Zhu ganghyan.


    One punch back Liu lvlu, and pig ganghyena didn''t mean to stop. She clenched her fist and blew it out again.


    "The evidence is conclusive, let''s be punished obediently!" pig ganghyena didn''t mean to stop. She punched out, and Liu lvlu parried more and more hard.


    When he hit the seventh punch, Liu Lulu couldn''t hold it. He punched Liu lulu in the face.


    Liu Lulu flew out like a kite with a broken line.


    "Let''s take it out of your anger! Don''t kill people." Zhu Gang hyena saw that Liu lvlu''s face was swollen like a steamed bread, so she stopped her hand and said to the people nearby.


    Those people wanted to fight for a long time. Due to the face of Zhugang hyena, they suppressed the small impulse.


    Now the pig just spoke. Naturally, you''re welcome. They shot one after another and attacked Liu Lvlv like a storm.


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 20 anger points." at this time, the prompt tone of the system suddenly sounded.


    You don''t have to think about it. This is from the lovely classmate Liu lvlu.


    Seeing Liu lvlu beaten violently and his anger worth earning, ye Wuyou is also very happy. It would be more perfect if he could teach Liu lvlu a lesson in person.


    "This is the first time and the last time. If you dare to make mistakes, Liu lvlu is your lesson." Zhu Gang hyena looked at Ye Wuyou, who was gloating on one side, gave a warning and turned away.


    Ye Wuyou also took a look at Zhugang hyenas. He could see that although the body of Zhugang hyenas had also changed, their character did not become so irritable like Liu Lvlv, and Zhugang hyenas were also very intelligent.


    After they beat Liu lvlu, they let out their anger and left one by one.


    "438, you dare to frame me. Wait for me, and I will skin you." Liu lvlu doesn''t hate those who beat him, but counts all the accounts on Ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou glanced at Liu lvlu. It was really sad. The original green skin had become blue and purple, and his face was swollen like a steamed bread. There was only a small gap in sesame eyes, and his two arms were broken.


    "You are like this. You still want to settle accounts with me. It seems that you really hate me." Ye Wuyou said with a smile after taking a step forward. "I don''t like waiting for others to retaliate. Since I have a revenge, I have to start first."


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Wuyou''s smile made Liu Lvlv suddenly have a bad feeling.


    "What are you doing? Of course, I''ll beat you for revenge and complaint." he raised his leg and gave Liu lvlu a kick. Ye Wuyou felt really enjoyable and hurriedly greeted Shi Taiduo. "What are you doing? Come and beat him together."


    "I think I''d better forget it!" Shi Taiduo quickly shook his head and didn''t want to go with Ye Wuyou.


    "You don''t cherish such a good opportunity. Don''t regret it when he takes revenge on you." Ye Wuyou didn''t force Shi Taiduo to beat Liu lvlu hard.


    "What do you mean? I didn''t take revenge on brother green again. Why do you want to avenge me?" Shi Taiduo was stunned and asked.


    "Don''t forget, the green Hairy Turtle saw you helping me in the kitchen. You also took fried Croton out. When they understand, they will know what''s going on." Ye Wuyou quickly explained.


    "Brother, you pit me." after understanding, Shi Taiduo was silly.

 Chapter 16

    "Is the chicken leg delicious?"


    "Delicious."


    "Will you forgive me?"


    "No, you don''t mean enough to forgive."


    "I''m stewing you an old hen. No, two old hens. Will you forgive me?"


    "No, I won''t forgive you if you don''t stew three old hens for me."


    After Shi Taiduo finished eating chicken legs, ye Wuyou took advantage of this opportunity and began to apologize.


    Shi Taiduo had long been conquered by the delicious chicken legs and began to bargain with Ye Wuyou.


    There are only four old hens left in the kitchen. If Shi Taiduo ate three, wouldn''t he have only one left.


    The head can be broken and the blood can flow. The old hen must not be less. For the old hen, ye Wuyou began to fight with Shi Taiduo.


    Both of them were red in the face in order to eat more old hens. Finally, Shi Taiduo promised to catch two old hens back. Only then did they reach a settlement.


    "Brother, our friendship can''t be shaken by an old hen." Ye Wuyou patted Shi Taiduo on the shoulder and said very generously. "Isn''t it just three old hens? I''ll stew it for you later."


    "But there aren''t many old hens in the kitchen. If you have time, you can catch more."


    "The more delicious, the better."


    Shi Taiduo looked at Ye Wuyou with contempt. Otherwise, he promised to catch the old hen. Ye Wuyou wouldn''t be so generous.


    At the thought of the delicacy of the old hen, too much bothered to quarrel with Ye Wuyou.


    "Ouch! I have a stomachache. I''ll go to the bathroom. Brother, help me stew an old hen first. When I''m full, I''ll catch the chicken." he said to Ye Wuyou, and Shi Taiduo ran away in a panic.


    Watching Shi Taiduo''s back disappear before his eyes, ye Wuyou smiled.


    As soon as he arrived here, Shi Taiduo helped him resolve two crises. This time, he made public anger. Shi Taiduo could avoid it, but he didn''t. instead, he stood behind him, which moved Ye Wuyou a little.


    In Ye Wuyou''s heart, he has regarded Shi Taiduo as a friend.


    "It''s delicious. What are you doing?" Zhao Yanqing suddenly appeared in the kitchen after stewing the old hen. After smelling the smell, he asked curiously.


    "Nothing, stewed chicken." I don''t know how Zhao Yanqing appeared here, ye Wuyou said weakly.


    Zhao Yanqing stepped forward, opened the lid and took a look. He was really stewing chicken.


    "How did you stew the chicken? How could it be so delicious." after opening the lid of the pot, a strong aroma rushed towards him. Zhao Yanqing picked up a piece of chicken and tasted it. His eyes lit up. His hands seemed to be disobedient, so he quickly picked it up again.


    "Stew it casually. If you like it, please eat more." Ye Wuyue said.


    Where to use Ye Wuyou said that Zhao Yanqing''s chopsticks never stopped.


    Pieces of chicken went into Zhao Yanqing''s five zang organs temple, and soon the chicken in the pot came to the bottom.


    This is stewed for Shi Taiduo. Why did Zhao Yanqing eat it.


    "You''re a good chicken stew. Stew one for me every day in the future." I didn''t enjoy eating the chicken. I drank all the chicken soup, burped, smiled and said to Ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou is a fool. What''s the situation? He still orders meals. He really takes himself as a full-time nanny.


    "Senior, I ate four poisons at one time, and my body is a little weak. Look, can you let me have a rest and make it for you in two days." Ye Wuyou doesn''t want to be a full-time cook, so he said weakly.


    "Are you empty? I didn''t see it." Zhao Yanqing glanced at Ye Wuyou and said with a face. "I heard you ate Croton for everyone today."


    "Now they are all sore and weak, and they have no strength to test the medicine for me."


    "Since you are responsible for this matter, you should be responsible for it. In the future, you will replace them."


    I gave them Croton, but what are they doing? One by one, Liu Lulu was not only lively, but also beaten up.


    How did Zhao Yanqing become a soft footed shrimp when he got to his mouth.


    Ye Wuyou twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s my honor that you like to eat chicken. Don''t you just send a stewed chicken a day? No problem." Zhao Yanqing threatened him. Ye Wuyou had no choice but to accept his life.


    "Children can be taught." Zhao Yanqing looked at Ye Wuyou''s way, nodded his head with satisfaction, smiled and said. "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. For the stewed chicken tomorrow, remember to put more salt, so it''s more delicious."


    "Next time I put a pot of salt, it will kill you." after Zhao Yanqing left, ye Wuyou said a little depressed.


    "Brother, I''m back. Is the chicken stew ready?" at this time, too much came back. He smelled the smell in the kitchen and was hungry at once.


    When I came to the stove, I saw that the pot was empty. Don''t say chicken. I didn''t even leave a drop of chicken soup. My face suddenly became bad.


    "It''s too much for you to eat," said too many angrily.


    "I didn''t eat it." Ye Wuyou showed an innocent look and said helplessly.


    "You didn''t eat it." Shi Taiduo was stunned and said angrily. "The enemy of seizing the chicken is bitter. Tell me, which bastard ate it? I must beat him. He can''t take care of himself."


    "Old Zhao."


    Ye Wuyou really didn''t want to attack Shi Taiduo. Seeing Shi Taiduo''s appearance of never giving up, he finally said it.


    "What? Zhao Lao?" after getting the answer, Shi Taiduo was as honest as a cucumber beaten by frost.


    "Since it''s Mr. Zhao''s food, forget it. He likes it. It''s my honor."


    "Mr. Zhao also said that he would make him a stewed chicken every day in the future." Ye Wuyou continued.


    "Since Mr. Zhao likes to eat, just make it for him," said Mr. Shi weakly.


    "There are only three old hens left. If they are made for old Zhao, we won''t have enough to eat." Ye Wuyou glanced at Shi Taiduo and said.


    "I''m going to catch the chicken now," said Stuart with a sad smile. "Can you stew one for me first? I promise I will catch more chickens."


    "OK, I''ll stew it for you now." for the sake of Shi Taiduo, ye Wuyou nodded his head.


    "Brother, I knew you were the most interesting," said too many excitedly.


    When I thought of having delicious stewed chicken to eat back, I was full of strength and hurried to catch the chicken.


    Ye Wuyou smiled bitterly. How do you feel like a cook.


    For the sake of stewed chicken every day, it''s hard to be a guest chef.


    "What are you going to eat for everyone this noon?" when ye Wuyou was ready to pluck the chicken feathers, Zhugang hyena came in, looked around and asked Ye Wuyou.


    "Stewed cabbage." Ye Wuyou said casually when he saw a lot of cabbage in the corner of the kitchen.

 Chapter 17

    "You eat chicken in the kitchen, but you give us stewed cabbage. Don''t you think you''ve done too much?" when you see the chicken bones next to the stove, pig ganghyena said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Who said I ate the chicken." I don''t know why Zhugang hyena came here. Ye Wuyou smiled and said. "I might as well tell you that this is what Zhao Lao eats."


    "Old Zhao said that all the chickens in the kitchen are his. No one is allowed to move."


    "How dare you take old Zhao as a cover." Zhugang hyena scolded Ye Wuyou as soon as her face changed. "For the sake of your newness, I can act as if I didn''t hear anything."


    "You should remember that old Zhao is a taboo here. If you dare to make fun of old Zhao, it is a capital crime. No one can save you at that time."


    "Who''s kidding you? This is really what Zhao ate. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Zhao." Ye Wuyou said faintly.


    "Come all the way to me, not to teach!"


    "Now that you''re finished, can you go?"


    Zhugang hyena is also stunned. She wants to drive herself away. Ye Wuyou is really brave.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me?" the pig just hyena didn''t mean to go and stared at Ye Wuyou.


    "Can you still eat people? Why should I be afraid of you?" Ye Wuyou said indifferently.


    "No wonder Mr. Zhao will treat you differently. He really has personality." Zhugang hyena narrowed her eyes slightly and said with a smile. "I came to you because I wanted to ask you for help."


    "I need an antidote pill."


    "Why should I help you?" Ye Wuyou said.


    "Your little tricks can deceive others, but they can''t deceive me." Zhu ganghya said with a natural appearance. "If I hadn''t helped you today, your end would be worse than Liu lvlu."


    "Now it''s time for you to repay me, and I won''t let you help in vain. In the future, I can cover you here, and no one dares to trouble you."


    When I first met Zhugang hyena, I felt that he was unusual. Sure enough, I saw through my trick long ago, but I didn''t make a statement at that time.


    "In theory, you really helped me, but I don''t appreciate you." Ye Wuyou smiled and said. "Even without you, they still can''t help me."


    "Originally, I wanted to fight with them, but I didn''t succeed because of you."


    "I''m too lazy to argue with you. Let''s treat each other as if we don''t owe each other. As for your business, we''d better find someone else!"


    "You''re kidding me." he gave Ye Wuyou a chance, but ye Wuyou refused. Zhu ganghyan frowned and said with some displeasure. "Do you know the consequences of refusing me?"


    "Why, you don''t want to do it." Ye Wuyou looked at Zhugang hyena without showing weakness. "I happen to have itchy hands. Let''s go outside for two moves."


    "You actually want to do it with me." Zhugang hyena didn''t expect Ye Wuyou''s courage to do it himself. It''s really fearless for ignorant people. "OK, I''ll help you."


    They went to the open space outside the kitchen and looked at each other.


    Pig Gang hyena didn''t pay attention to Ye Wuyou and said contemptuously. "If you have any skills, just use them."


    "Well, since you''re looking for a fight, I''ll help you." I haven''t used it since I learned the turtle school Qigong. I don''t know how powerful it is. Now Zhugang hyena is willing to be a live target. Ye Wuyou doesn''t mind practicing with him.


    According to the method of turtle school Qigong, start to operate the spiritual power in your body.


    After running for a long time, he found that his body was empty and there was no spiritual power for him to mobilize. Ye Wuyou was stupid all of a sudden.


    "The divine level martial arts you gave me shouldn''t be fake!" Ye Wuyou asked the system angrily.


    "Martial arts skills need to be inspired by spiritual power. Spiritual power does not exist out of thin air. It needs the host to cultivate, absorb the aura between heaven and earth, and transform the aura into spiritual power." the system explained to Ye Wuyou. "If the host doesn''t practice the skill, how can he have spiritual power."


    Originally, ye Wuyou wanted to beat pig Gang hyena with turtle school Qigong and pretend to be thirteen. Now, how can you play without spiritual power.


    "Shit! Why didn''t you say it earlier." Ye Wuyou said a little depressed.


    "You didn''t ask the system," the system said with a smile. "It''s better for the host to practice the nine immortality skill honestly. When he has cultivated spiritual power, he''s considering martial arts."


    "If you don''t cultivate spiritual power, everything is delusion."


    "Why don''t you do it yet." seeing ye Wuyou standing in a daze, Zhugang hyena sneered and said. "Shouldn''t you be too scared to do it!"


    "Since you dare not do it, I''ll help you."


    The pig''s fierce attack is not any fancy.


    Clench your fist, step forward with a vigorous step, and shine a fist on Ye Wuyou''s head.


    Seeing that Zhugang hyenas shot, ye Wuyou can only harden his scalp. I want to see how powerful the eight grade martial arts disciples are.


    Ye Wuyou did not show weakness, but also clenched his fist and blew it out.


    When the two fists collide, ye Wuyou feels as if he is hitting the wall. Even if he tries his best, he can''t shake the other party.


    With the efforts of pig Gang hyena, ye Wuyou felt an irresistible force coming to him.


    I only felt a surge of Qi and blood, and the whole person was repulsed by life.


    After stabilizing his body, ye Wuyou hurriedly ran the jiumie immortal divine skill. He only felt that the aura between heaven and earth began to slowly gather towards himself.


    There began to be a trace of warmth in the Dantian, and then rushed to the whole body along the meridians.


    "Is this spiritual power? It''s really wonderful." I feel that my whole body has become warm. This feeling is really too comfortable. Ye Wuyou sighed and found that the rolling Qi and blood has not only calmed down, but his own strength is a little larger than before.


    After looking at the pig ganghyena in front of him, ye Wuyou was not afraid at all, but full of war.


    Since jiumie immortal skill needs to be beaten to work, he will have a good fight.


    This time, without passive defense, ye Wuyou moved and took the initiative to attack Zhugang hyena.


    It''s very good that a small martial arts disciple can stand firm after taking his fist.


    I thought Ye Wuyou would take the initiative to soften the gap between them. Unexpectedly, ye Wuyou didn''t mean to soften at all. Instead, he took the initiative to launch an attack. He really didn''t know whether to live or die.


    "Since you''re looking for a beating, I''ll help you." it seems that you won''t be honest if you don''t hurt Ye Wuyou. Zhugang hyena didn''t show mercy, raised her fist and hit Ye Wuyou directly.


    The two men''s attacks were not any fancy, fist to fist, direct hard touch.


    Ye Wuyou must be just a martial arts disciple. There is a gap between his strength and that of Zhugang hyena.


    Ye Wuyou was repulsed by Zhugang hyena every time he fought, but ye Wuyou didn''t mean to stop at all. Instead, he became more and more frustrated and brave, and his body method became more and more flexible. Even Zhugang hyena, a martial disciple of the eighth grade, was not as calm as at the beginning.

 Chapter 18

    Although Zhugang hyena is not good at attacking, he must be a martial arts disciple of eight grades. His strength is not comparable to that of a martial arts disciple at all.


    Dozens of punches were thrown out one after another, not to mention the first-class martial artist, but the second-class martial artist. I''m afraid I can''t bear it long ago. I fell to the ground and foamed at the mouth.


    Ye Wuyou is good. Instead of doing nothing, he becomes more lively, which makes Zhugang hyena surprised.


    "Is it because I haven''t had enough to eat these two days and my strength has become smaller?" pig ganghyena began to doubt himself.


    "The eighth grade martial arts disciples are just like this. Come on, let''s continue to fight. If anyone escapes, who is raised by a dog." jiumie immortal martial arts not only practice more and more, but also ye Wuyou is surprised to find that his injury is slowly recovering when running jiumie immortal martial arts. This is also the reason why Ye Wuyou has been hard with pig ganghyena until now.


    It''s worthy of being a divine level skill. This skill with blood is really breaking. Later, he will be an immortal Xiaoqiang and Xingya is alive.


    A little Yipin martial arts disciple dares to shout with himself. If this is spread, how can he stay here in the future.


    Looking at Ye Wuyou''s look of being beaten, Zhugang hyena also hates her teeth.


    "Since you want to die by yourself, I''ll help you." if you don''t give ye Wuyou some color to see, I''m afraid Ye Wuyou will really think that his first brother is paper paste. I''m going to teach Ye Wuyou a lesson today.


    "The roar of wild boar"


    Zhugang hyena appeared with a faint earthy yellow light, and her momentum became different. She clenched her fist and hit Ye Wuyou''s chest directly.


    "Shit!"


    This fist looks very strong. Ye Wuyou is not stupid. He knows that this fist is not so easy to take. He doesn''t mean to hit hard. He is ready to avoid its edge.


    What ye Wuyou didn''t expect was that this punch was more powerful than he thought. It actually blocked all his retreat and made him avoid.


    There is no way. Ye Wuyou can only harden his scalp and fight with pig and hyena.


    Cross your arms in front of you.


    When the pig just punched the hyena, ye Wuyou realized how powerful the punch was.


    I felt as if I had been hit by a car with a speed of 120 miles per hour. The whole person instantly lost gravity and flew out like a broken kite.


    After ye Wuyou fell to the ground, he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face instantly turned pale.


    "Well, now we know the gap between us." seeing ye Wuyou''s miserable appearance in his eyes, Zhugang hyena smiled and said.


    "As an eight grade martial arts disciple, it''s admirable that a little one grade martial arts disciple of mine still uses martial arts." Ye Wuyou knows that he has lost, but he is very unwilling to lose.


    "Why, if you don''t accept it, you can get up and we''ll fight again." it''s really disgraceful to use martial arts against the first-class martial artist, but ye Wuyou''s provocative eyes annoyed him even more.


    Pig Gang hyena is shameless enough. If he is like this, how can he fight.


    "Remember, if you don''t have strength, you''d better keep a low profile, or you''ll be the one who suffers." it can be seen that ye Wuyou even struggled to stand up and can''t sing anymore. Zhu Gang hyena sneered and said. "Remember, get me an antidote pill within three days, or I''ll make you worse than this next time."


    With that, Zhugang hyena was too lazy to look at Ye Wuyou, turned and left.


    After becoming a martial artist, ye Wuyou still wanted to kill the four sides. He didn''t expect to lose the first war. He was really unwilling.


    This account is written down. I have to find pig ganghya to settle the account.


    Spit a mouthful of blood foam. The wound can''t be suffered in vain. Ye Wuyou quickly began to practice the nine immortality skill.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s promotion to the second grade martial arts disciple."


    Just after cultivation, he vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and felt that his injuries had recovered a lot. Ye Wuyou just wanted to get up, and the prompt sound of the system just rang.


    "Shit! I got a promotion after just one fight. The promotion speed is too fast." Ye Wuyou felt that his strength has indeed increased, and there is a trace of spiritual power in the Dantian. This feeling is really wonderful.


    "It''s really worthy of being a god level skill, Niu break."


    Ye Wuyou is thinking in Meimei that if you promote at this speed, I''m afraid it won''t be long before you can become the strongest man in the world.


    Marry the most beautiful girl at that time. If you don''t like anyone, you''ll beat him. If you don''t agree, you''ll beat him until you''re satisfied.


    "Ding! Open the main task. Su is ashamed to defeat Zhugang hyena in three days." when ye Wuyou is looking forward to a better future, the system jumps out again. "If the task fails, the host will be disabled."


    "Is there any mistake? I''m a martial disciple of eight grades. I''m only two grades now, with a difference of six grades. Don''t you think it''s difficult for me to defeat Zhu ganghyan in three days?" Ye Wuyou said angrily.


    "As a real genius, leapfrog challenge is common," said the system with contempt. "It''s disappointing for the host to admit that he can''t do it before playing."


    You can only speak sarcastic words. If you have the ability, you come out and fight.


    Every time there is such a pit father''s task. If you keep playing like this, the system will die sooner or later.


    Ye Wuyou knows that he can''t bargain with the system at all. Finally, he can only accept the task of Keng father.


    It''s really difficult to defeat Zhugang hyena in three days, but it''s not impossible.


    If you give pig ganghyena some medicine and improve several products within three days, it''s hard to say who will lose and who will win.


    His eyes turned and he had a plan in mind.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" before long, Shi Taiduo came back and asked with concern when he saw Ye Wuyou injured.


    "It''s all right. I had two moves with Zhugang hyena." Ye Wuyou said casually. "How about the harvest? I beat some chickens back."


    "How did you provoke Zhugang hyena?" said Shi Taiduo with a look on his face. "He is a martial arts disciple of eight grades. You''d better not provoke him in the future."


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s appearance, he was relieved that the injury was not serious.


    He handed the bamboo basket to Ye Wuyou and said with some embarrassment. "I only caught five..."


    "Isn''t the harvest small? Let me see." Ye Wuyou quickly took over the bamboo basket and looked up. When he saw Shi Taiduo''s harvest, his face suddenly became wonderful.


    "This is your harvest..."


    Shi Taiduo said with some embarrassment. "I don''t know what''s going on today. I slipped around, not to mention catching the chicken. I didn''t even see the chicken feathers. There''s no way. I just caught five pheasants and came back to make do with a pot of stew!"


    Looking at the frog in the bamboo basket, ye Wuyou touched his chin and thought.


    In Bluestar, this is a rare food, especially the pure wild food, which is very expensive.


    Ye Wuyou always wanted to taste it, but he never had a chance. He didn''t expect to eat it after crossing.

 Chapter 19

    "Zhao Lao, what''s the matter with you?" pig ganghyena came to Zhao Yanqing''s cabin and asked hurriedly when she saw Zhao Yanqing''s arm wrapped in a bandage.


    "I just blew up the furnace and accidentally hurt my arm." Zhao Yanqing said somewhat depressed. "How''s it going? What did you find there?"


    Zhao Yanqing is a big poison king and not a rookie who has just learned alchemy. The alchemy technology has long reached the point of fire and pure green. It''s incredible how it''s possible to blow up the furnace.


    "That boy is really a little strange." when it comes to business, Zhugang hyena quickly said. "Although he is only a martial artist, he is very strong and dares to touch me, but he was defeated by me in the end. He didn''t cultivate for two or three days. It''s estimated that he didn''t dare to come out and make trouble."


    Ye Wuyou''s body is really strong. When he is still an ordinary person, he can withstand a blow from a martial artist without dying. Zhao Yanqing caught Ye Wuyou back as a drug slave because of this.


    "Is that all?" Zhao Yanqing asked hurriedly. "Did you feel any discomfort or discomfort after you came back?"


    "No." I don''t know why Zhao Yanqing asked. Zhugang hyena thought for a moment, shook her head and said.


    "I know, you go down!" Zhao Yanqing said thoughtfully. "When you''re free, pay more attention to that boy. If there''s anything unusual, report it to me in time."


    "I see." the pig just answered and went out.


    Zhao Yanqing frowned slightly and muttered in a low voice. "Since I opened the channels for that boy, I vaguely felt that there was an obscure force entering my body. I checked my body and didn''t find this force, but my intuition told me that this force really exists."


    "No matter what you do, it doesn''t seem to go well, and you occasionally feel guilty. It''s really unusual."


    "Zhugang hyena tested the boy and didn''t find anything unusual. Is it because I think too much? All this has nothing to do with the boy."


    After thinking for a long time, there was still no clue. Zhao Yanqing decided to observe for some time.


    "Delicious, it''s really delicious." after ye Wuyou stewed the pheasant, Shi Taiduo quickly picked up a pheasant leg and ate it.


    "It was done in a hurry this time. If you add pepper and sesame oil, it would be more delicious." the wild pheasant is really fresh and tender, much better than bullfrog. It''s a pity that the seasoning is not enough. Ye Wuyou said with some regret.


    "What are pepper and sesame oil? Tell me. I''ll get some for you next time." now it''s delicious to cry. It can be more delicious when you listen to it. Stuart came to the spirit and asked quickly.


    Here is different from blue star. I don''t know whether there are pepper and sesame oil. Ye Wuyou thought about it and gave up.


    Seeing that Shi Taiduo is like a hungry ghost, he is desperately stuffing chicken into his mouth. In the blink of an eye, the pot is empty. Ye Wuyou is also stupid.


    "Cough, cough, water, give me water by express delivery." the frog''s bone just stuck in his throat because he ate too fast. Shi Taiduo said along his throat.


    "Let you eat so fast." there''s really no way to take Shi Taiduo. Ye Wuyou quickly poured Shi Taiduo a glass of water. After Shi Taiduo drank it, he slowed down and said with some embarrassment. "It''s my first time to eat such delicious food when I''m so old. I was in a hurry just now."


    "I''ll catch more pheasants later. Will you help me do it again?"


    How do you feel that you have become a cook? Ye Wuyou tilted his mouth. Under the hopeful eyes of Shi Taiduo, he still nodded his head.


    "Brother, I knew you were the best." Ye Wuyou agreed, and Shi Taiduo said excitedly.


    "I can help you make food, but you have to do me a favor." Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and said with a smile. "Go and get me the steel teeth."


    "Why are you looking for steel teeth?" Shi Taiduo was stunned and asked.


    "Beat him, of course!" Ye Wuyou said with a natural look. "Last time he started with me, this account should be calculated."


    "What? You''re going to fight steel teeth." after understanding, Shi Taiduo said in surprise. "Steel tooth is a third-class martial artist. You have just been beaten by pig Gang hyena. Your injury hasn''t healed yet. It''s too bad for you to fight with steel tooth now."


    "Who said I was hurt? I''m very well now." now ye Wuyou admires the brother who created the nine immortality skill. This divine level skill is really awesome. He was hurt by the shameless pig ganghyena. It''s only been a long time. The injury on his body has been cured. Except for some pain, it doesn''t affect his action at all, The recovery speed makes Ye Wuyou a little silly.


    "My hands itch badly now. I want to find someone to practice my hands."


    "It seems that one steel tooth is not enough for me to play. Otherwise, you can find more and let me have a good time."


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s excited face, Shi Taiduo''s eyes became strange.


    Just after being beaten, I still want to fight with steel teeth. Is it possible that I have a tendency to be abused? The more I see it, the more I look like it.


    "Steel tooth''s temper is not very good. I''m afraid he''ll go crazy and hurt you. Otherwise, how about finding a second-class martial artist to play with you." Stevie suggested.


    Ye Wuyou, a disciple of the eighth grade martial arts, has seen it and feels like that. It''s hard to say who would fall first if Zhu ganghyan didn''t use martial arts.


    The second level martial artist is too weak for ye Wuyou. If possible, ye Wuyou wants to see the nine level martial disciples and see how much better they are than pig ganghyena.


    "No, it''s steel teeth." Ye Wuyou refused. "Don''t worry, I''m not as weak as you think. If you really start, who will fall?"


    After practicing jiumie immortal skill, ye Wuyou burst out of confidence and began to get up again.


    I have the impulse to beat all the martial artists here and become a brother here.


    Shi Taiduo thought for a moment. Now ye Wuyou is also a martial artist. Even if he can''t beat the steel teeth, if he escapes, the steel teeth can''t keep Ye Wuyou.


    Besides, I still have myself on one side. If it''s a big deal, I''m afraid of steel teeth.


    "All right!" after thinking about it, Shi Taiduo should write it down. "Wait here. I''ll find the steel teeth."


    After Shi Taiduo left, ye Wuyou began to try to run the spiritual power in his body and found a faint air flow slowly flowing under his guidance. Ye Wuyou was happy on his face.


    With psychic power, you can practice turtle school Qigong. I don''t know what kind of surprise God level martial arts will bring to you. You can''t be excited when you think about it.

 Chapter 20

    "Boy, you''re looking for me." steel teeth said contemptuously after seeing ye Wuyou.


    "That''s right." Ye Wuyou nodded his head and said. "We didn''t finish last time. I''ll have a good fight with you this time."


    "You want to fight me." as if hearing a funny joke, steel teeth suddenly laughed. "Hahaha, are you kidding me?"


    "I never joke." Ye Wuyou said solemnly. "Do it!"


    "Good boy, since you want to die, I''ll help you." last time, steel teeth wanted to beat Ye Wuyou. When they were ready to do it, they were called away by old Zhao, which made Ye Wuyou escape. Unexpectedly, ye Wuyou jumped out again. I really didn''t know how to live or die.


    I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time. Since ye Wuyou wants to be beaten, I will mercifully complete Ye Wuyou.


    Steel teeth twisted his neck, moved his wrist, clenched his fist and attacked Ye Wuyou.


    "Do you belong to a tortoise? Your movements are so slow." when steel teeth hit, ye Wuyou didn''t do anything, but slightly twisted his body and easily hid.


    A punch empty, steel teeth are also stunned.


    No wonder Ye Wuyou dares to find himself. He has some skills.


    "Don''t be complacent. You''re eating my fist." he was laughed at by Ye Wuyou, which made steel teeth a little angry. He adjusted his posture, clenched his fist and hit Ye Wuyou directly on the head.


    "It''s still too slow." Ye Wuyou''s body vertical, easily avoided, shook his head and said. "Do you have only this strength? It''s really disappointing."


    "Boy, don''t hide if you have the ability." steel teeth also found that ye Wuyou''s speed is very fast. With his own speed, he can''t keep up. This surprised steel teeth, so he bit his teeth and said.


    "If I don''t hide, can you hurt me?" Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "Well, I''ll help you."


    This time, ye Wuyou took the initiative to launch an attack. One of them jumped in front of the steel tooth and took a palm directly.


    Steel teeth are also unwilling to show weakness, clench their fists and fight head-on.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    I thought Ye Wuyou was just faster. If you hit hard, you''re not your opponent at all.


    After the official fight, steel teeth found themselves wrong, and it was outrageous.


    Ye Wuyou clapped his hand. Instead of resisting it, he was shocked back three steps by Ye Wuyou.


    Not only the steel teeth were shocked, but even Stuart was stupid.


    Originally, ye Wuyou was going to rescue Ye Wuyou. Unexpectedly, ye Wuyou was so fierce that he hit with steel teeth, which is too exaggerated.


    You know, ye Wuyou has just become a martial artist, and steel teeth has been a martial artist for three years, and has reached the realm of three grade martial apprentices.


    Logically speaking, shouldn''t steel teeth press Ye Wuyou? Is the plot wrong.


    "Weak, it''s too weak."


    Ye Wuyou runs jiumie immortal magic skill and finds that it can''t work at all, which makes Ye Wuyou depressed. It seems that it can only be done when he is beaten.


    You can''t practice martial arts with steel teeth. What else can you do? Ye Wuyou suddenly lost his interest in fighting.


    "I don''t like bullying the weak. Go!"


    "Remember, my clothes will be washed by you in the future."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on gaining 10 anger points." at this time, the system''s prompt tone suddenly sounded.


    What''s the situation? Did you spare steel teeth? It''s interesting for steel teeth to send their anger value in order to thank themselves.


    "Smelly boy, you dare to humiliate me." steel teeth blushed angrily and said with his teeth. "Look, I won''t kill you today."


    Steel tooth''s little temper came up, raised his fist and rushed directly to Ye Wuyou.


    "I''m just treating people with their own way. I can''t stand it. My spirit is really smaller than the tip of a needle." I''m generous. I didn''t want to argue with steel teeth, but steel teeth didn''t know how to advance or retreat. It''s no wonder they had to do it by themselves.


    Ye Wuyou stepped forward, turned sideways to avoid the attack of steel teeth, clenched his fist and punched directly on the lower abdomen of steel teeth.


    "You..." the power of this punch is not small. The steel teeth cover their lower abdomen, bow like a shrimp, and look at Ye Wuyou reluctantly.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Wuyou said unhappily when he saw that steel teeth still wanted to do it. "Why, I still want to be beaten. In that case, I''ll help you."


    It''s really cheap. It seems that you won''t be honest if you don''t hurt your steel teeth. In this case, ye Wuyou doesn''t mind being a good man.


    Looking at the look of steel teeth, ye Wuyou pulled it directly with a big ear scraper.


    "Don''t bully a young man who is poor. I''ll teach you a lesson today to see if you dare bully a new man in the future." after a bad fight, ye Wuyou fought again and again.


    Steel teeth only felt his head buzzing, and the whole person was fooled by Ye Wuyou.


    "Brother, you''d better stop when you''re good!" seeing ye Wuyou''s addiction, the ear scrapers are one by one, and the steel teeth are almost empty, he hurried forward and said.


    "If you kill the steel teeth, old Zhao will blame you."


    "Well, for your sake, don''t worry about him." Ye Wuyou was happy, stopped his hand and said to Shi Taiduo with a smile. "This dead mouse can''t be beaten. Go and find me two more people."


    "Why, you still have to fight." unexpectedly, ye Wuyou is still a violent maniac. Shi Taiduo said in surprise.


    "I haven''t finished warming up yet!" Ye Wuyou said hurriedly. "Since you''ve made a move, you have to have a good time. Except for the pig Gang hyena accident, you can find the remaining six to save trouble in the future."


    "You want a dozen six." I think ye Wuyou is really crazy. Shi Taiduo widened his eyes and said with some excitement. "There are two six grade martial arts disciples among them. You can''t beat them."


    "I didn''t even pay attention to Zhugang hyena, the eight grade martial arts disciple. What can the little six grade martial arts disciple do to me?" Ye Wuyou said indifferently. "Since you want to fight, you need something exciting."


    "Don''t worry, I know well and won''t mess around."


    "All right!" seeing that ye Wuyou is so persistent, Shi Taiduo knows that he can''t persuade himself. He can only call people according to Ye Wuyou''s requirements.


    Originally, ye Wuyou was going to practice with steel teeth. By the way, he tried the power of turtle school Qigong. He didn''t expect that steel teeth were so vulnerable, which disappointed Ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou is very satisfied with the fact that he, a second-class martial artist, can actually hang and beat a third-class martial artist. It seems that the author is good and has added a hero aura to himself.


    As long as there is a halo of the protagonist, there should be no problem hanging and beating pig ganghyena three days later, and then becoming a brother here is not a dream at all.

 Chapter 21

    "Shi Huo, what did you call us here for?" came to the open space outside the kitchen. A thin young man, like a colleague, frowned and asked in some confusion.


    "Don''t do Shi Taiduo''s business, I''m looking for you." when everyone came, ye Wuyou also came out of the kitchen, looked at them and said with a smile.


    "You are the new 438." after seeing ye Wuyou, the young man who was like a fellow showed a pair of displeasure and said contemptuously. "What can I do for you?"


    "It''s no big deal. I just want to tell you a secret." Ye Wuyou was very upset about this code, but he endured it, cleared his throat and said faintly. "You wronged Liu lvlu. I copied that Croton. It doesn''t matter what he does."


    "What? It was you." hearing Ye Wuyou''s own admission, everyone was stunned. A young man with some obscene appearance came out, looked at Ye Wuyou with a smile and said. "It''s brave of you to give us medicine, but you know what crime it is."


    "I really don''t know. Let''s listen." Ye Wuyou didn''t see any panic on his face, but showed an interested look.


    "Among the newcomers I''ve met, you are the most calm." Ye Wuyou is a little too calm. I really don''t know whether ye Wuyou is pretending or really confident. The obscene youth looked at Ye Wuyou with a smile and said with a smile.


    "White and tender, good, really good."


    The wretched young man nodded his head with satisfaction, turned his head and said to the people. "I have a crush on this boy. It''s better to send him to me for a night and give him to you later."


    People looked at the obscene youth with disgust, as the young man who did it with others frowned and said. "After being played by you, half of your life has passed. What should I do?"


    "This is not right, save you trouble." the wretched youth said with a smile. "Well, when I owe you a favor."


    "I promise to obey his lesson and never dare to be presumptuous in the future. It''s always OK!"


    Zhong Ma is actually willing to exchange human favor. It seems that Zhong Ma really values Ye Wuyou. They looked at each other and felt that the deal was not at a loss.


    "OK, I''ll give this man to you." the young man who worked with him nodded and said.


    "Boy, you are mine now." the more Zhong Ma looked at Ye Wuyou, the more he liked it. He hurried forward and said with an eager look. "Spring night is worth thousands of gold. Go home with me!"


    Being stared at by Zhong Ma, I don''t know why. I feel numb all over.


    Ye Wuyou now has an impulse to beat the clock and horse with the soles of his shoes.


    "Why should I go with you?" Ye Wuyou temporarily suppressed this impulse, glanced at everyone and said faintly. "I''m not a cargo. You can''t distribute it."


    At this time, does Ye Wuyou say this useful?


    In the eyes of the public, ye Wuyou is inferior to the goods. It is Ye Wuyou''s honor to distribute Ye Wuyou. If he hadn''t been afraid of being punished by old Zhao, he would have shot Ye Wuyou to death. Where did ye get it.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know the rules here. As a newcomer, you don''t even have the right to speak." the more you have personality, the more Zhong Ma likes it and says with a smile. "Don''t talk nonsense. Come back with me quickly. I can''t help it."


    Seeing Zhong Ma''s eagerness, everyone showed an expression of schadenfreude.


    Don''t think about it. They all know what Zhong Ma is going to do. If it falls into the hands of Zhong Ma, ye Wuyou can only admit bad luck.


    "Really? Then I want to see if I have the right to speak." when Zhong Ma stretched out his hand to catch himself, ye Wuyou was cold in his eyes and hit Zhong Ma directly on the chest without any politeness.


    Zhong Ma had expected that ye Wuyou would not willingly follow him. When ye Wuyou took his hand, Zhong Ma didn''t care. He leaned slightly, avoided Ye Wuyou''s fist, stretched out his hand and grabbed Ye Wuyou''s waist.


    Ye Wuyou was surprised when he lost his fist. It seems that Zhong Ma is not a simple role.


    Noticing Zhong Ma''s intention, ye Wuyou didn''t hesitate. He quickly stepped back and let Zhong Ma catch an empty space. Then he put his five fingers together and clapped directly at Zhong ma.


    "No wonder you''re so calm, but there are some means." if you don''t catch Ye Wuyou, Zhong Ma is also surprised. It''s more and more interesting to see ye Wuyou attack again. The corners of your mouth raise slightly and punch, but you have to see how much real power ye Wuyou has.


    "Sure enough, only when you fight with someone better than yourself can you work your magic skills." Ye Wuyou was beaten back by a palm. Not only was he not discouraged, but his eyes were full of joy.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he quickly operated his divine skill, moved his body and attacked Zhong Ma again.


    "Doesn''t it mean that this newcomer is an ordinary person? How can he be so strong." after the fight, he found that ye Wuyou''s strength is not much weaker than himself, which surprised Zhong ma. Seeing ye Wuyou attack again, Zhong Ma didn''t dare to be careless and rushed to fight back.


    "OK, pain."


    After being defeated by Zhong Ma again, ye Wuyou was not discouraged, but became more fighting spirit.


    When you come and go, ye Wuyou fights with Zhong ma. Although Zhong Ma seems to have the upper hand, ye Wuyou''s Vietnam War is more and more fierce, and Zhong Ma can''t suppress Ye Wuyou gradually.


    Originally, everyone was ready to see the play. After ye Wuyou shot, they were shocked one by one. They didn''t expect that ye Wuyou, a newcomer, would have such strength, which completely exceeded their expectations.


    "Don''t go to the theatre. Don''t come to help." beat Ye Wuyou back again. Zhong Ma also felt a lot of pressure and turned to the people.


    This must be Zhong Ma''s business. They looked at each other and hesitated. They didn''t know whether to do it or not.


    "This is between me and this idiot. If anyone dares to help, I''ll break his dog leg." Ye Wuyou said very overbearing.


    "Boy, you want to die." they were still hesitating. After hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, their faces changed.


    A newcomer dares to be so presumptuous. If he doesn''t teach a good lesson, he won''t turn over the sky in the future.


    After exchanging their eyes, without any hesitation, they shot one after another and attacked Ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou not only didn''t panic, but was pleasantly surprised.


    Just now, the system informed him that another 50 points of anger were worth it.


    Unexpectedly, anger is so easy to earn. Ye Wuyou thinks he should be more successful and brush more anger on these idiots.

 Chapter 22

    Originally, ye Wuyou was full of confidence and was ready to pick six. After the fight, ye Wuyou found that he was wrong and it was outrageous.


    No matter how powerful Ye Wuyou is, he can retreat one or two people at most, but there are six people on the other side. Ye Wuyou is also a little overwhelmed.


    No matter how strong the resilience is, there is also a limit. When the limit is reached, even the undead Xiaoqiang will be slowly injured.


    A fist hit him, and ye Wuyou couldn''t bear it. He vomited a mouthful of blood and finally understood what double fists are difficult to defeat four hands.


    The only thing that makes Ye Wuyou more gratified is that he can practice divine skill again. The more serious the injury, the smoother the operation of divine skill.


    "It''s really hard for this boy to last so long."


    "With so many of us fighting, even if this boy is made of iron, he can break him."


    "He has vomited blood. It seems that he can''t do it anymore. Everyone is working hard. We must educate him today, otherwise the boy will turn the sky."


    Ye Wuyou''s tenacity really surprised the crowd after they shot. Fortunately, ye Wuyou was injured, otherwise he would really doubt whether he had encountered a monster.


    The injury on his body is getting worse and worse, and ye Wuyou also feels pressure. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid he must fall.


    Now we must find a way to knock down two first.


    "Turtle school Qigong."


    Ye Wuyou knew that it was time to test the power of magic skills, and quickly began to operate the spiritual power in his body.


    In Ye Wuyou''s hand, a purple black light appeared. Under the squeeze of Ye Wuyou, it slowly turned into a small spirit balloon.


    "Shit! How powerful can it be if it''s so small." he found that the spirit balloon was only the size of rice grain. Ye Wuyou was also foolish.


    Now I couldn''t care so much, so I hurriedly called the people.


    "What?" seeing the spirit balloon, everyone was stunned. They didn''t know what the hell Ye Wuyou was doing.


    Bang!


    When the spirit balloon approached the crowd, it suddenly exploded, and a purple black smoke came out.


    "No, it''s poisonous. Be careful." thinking Ye Wuyou was using poison, Zhong Ma reminded him and quickly began to retreat.


    "Is this the qigong of turtle sect?" after the people fled the smoke area, ye Wuyou was foolish to see that they were not hurt at all.


    "There is only such a degree of magic and martial arts. It''s too embarrassing!"


    "Smelly boy, you''re kidding us." after everyone reacted, they found that the purple black smoke was not poisonous at all, and their faces became not very good.


    They attacked Ye Wuyou again.


    "I was really hurt by you when the chain fell off at the critical moment." Ye Wuhan smiled when he saw that everyone refused to give up.


    Ye Wuyou can only harden his head now. If he doesn''t knock them down today, he can only fall.


    When the crowd attacked Ye Wuyou, something that broke people''s horizons happened.


    "Ouch! My foot cramps."


    "It hurts, it hurts. The toxin accumulated on me broke out. Who can help me?"


    "Why did a stone suddenly appear on the ground? It really killed me."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The original aggressive six people fell to the ground one by one in the blink of an eye, sending out bursts of ghost crying and wolf howling.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Wuyou was dumbfounded when he saw the dramatic scene.


    "They are infected with the moldy gas released by the host. Naturally, they have bad luck." the system jumped out at this time and explained. "Now the mildew in the host is too weak to play a limited role."


    "When the host reaches King Wu, the mildew will become quite terrible. Not to mention horizontal thunder, it can at least fall meteorites. The lethality is quite terrible."


    "In this way, the qigong of turtle sect is very good." the divine level martial arts is worthy of the divine level martial arts, and ye Wuyou said excitedly.


    "Everything has cause and effect, and the host doesn''t have to be happy too early," the system warned.


    "What do you mean?" how do you feel that the system has something to say? Ye Wuyou asked in some confusion.


    "You''ll know right away." the system smiled mysteriously.


    "Pretending to be mysterious, I don''t want to say it. I don''t want to know yet!" Ye Wuyou tilted his lips with some dissatisfaction.


    Looking at the embarrassment of everyone, ye Wuyou smiled. He didn''t expect that the mildew on his body was so magical. It seems that the body of bad luck is not as bad as expected. If it is used well, it is a big killer.


    Although the turtle school Qigong is different from what I imagined, it''s really powerful. In the future, I''ll rely on this door god skill to sling all kinds of talents, and then I''ll reach the peak of my life.


    "Ouch! What is this?" when ye Wuyou was looking forward to a better future, he only felt a pain on his head and saw a smelly shoe fall off his head. Ye Wuyou''s expression suddenly became bad.


    "Who? Who attacked me."


    "Brother, I''m sorry." seeing ye Wuyou angry, Shi Taiduo said weakly. "You were so powerful just now. I was so excited that somehow my shoes flew out."


    Ye Wuyou turns to look at Shi Taiduo and finds that Shi Taiduo does not have shoes on one foot. He glances at the broken shoe under him and twitches at the corner of his mouth.


    "Put your shoes on." in the face of too many, ye Wuyou didn''t have a good attack. He threw his shoes in front of too many and said depressed. "Be careful later."


    "I see. I promise it will never happen again." said too many, putting on his shoes with some embarrassment.


    "Kill a thousand enemies and lose eight hundred." the system jumped out again and said gloating. "The mildew in the host can kill the enemy, but it can also hurt yourself. It''s better to be careful in the future."


    "It''s shoes this time. You''re lucky. If the kitchen knife comes next time, it''ll be interesting."


    This damn system has long known that such a thing will happen, and it''s too much not to tell itself.


    Now time is precious, and ye Wuyou is too lazy to care about the system.


    I was hurt so badly this time, but I can''t suffer it in vain. I quickly started to run the nine immortality skill and began to enter the state of cultivation.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s promotion and becoming a third grade martial arts disciple." at the end of Ye Wuyou''s cultivation, the prompt sound of the system sounded again.


    "Another grade has been promoted, which is too fast." Ye Wuyou said excitedly. "It''s a good deal to have a fight and get a promotion. It seems that I didn''t get hurt in vain."


    If you follow this speed, I''m afraid it won''t take long to sling the pig.


    Quickly opened the page and looked up.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    Constitution: body of bad luck (opened)


    Skill: nine immortals


    Realm: three grade martial disciples (dregs of combat power 5)


    Rage: 200


    ¡­¡­


    The rage value has reached 200, which is enough to use the lucky turntable twice. If you turn out two God level martial arts, it''s perfect.

 Chapter 23

    "Listen, I''ll be the boss here in the future. You all have to listen to me, you know?" after ye Wuyou''s cultivation, he looked at the people on the ground and said with high toes.


    "What are you? Why should we listen to you?"


    "Yes, a new comer dares to be presumptuous. He''s really looking for death. When we get well, we must clean you up."


    "There is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is called the overlord. If you have the ability, go and beat up the pig."


    They were very dissatisfied with Ye Wuyou. They stared at Ye Wuyou angrily. If they hadn''t been hurt, they would have done it.


    "So, you''re not convinced." Ye Wuyou doesn''t care about the reaction of the people, smiled and said. "Well, if you are not satisfied, continue to fight until you are satisfied."


    These people don''t have a good thing. Ye Wuyou will not be soft on them.


    Step forward, give Zhong Ma a left hook fist, then a right hook fist, and finally Shenglong fist. He foamed at the mouth of Zhong Ma, fell to the ground and Ko directly.


    However, ye Wuyou showed a look of more than enough meaning. After beating the bell and horse, he walked to the man.


    "What do you want to do?" seeing ye Wuyou''s malicious smile, like a young man who works with others, he suddenly has a bad hunch.


    "Of course I beat you." without hesitation, ye Wuyou left and right feet, making people fly happily in the air.


    The people were injured and had no resistance. Ye Wuyou was shameless. It was shameless.


    Although he did not dare to greet Ye Wuyou''s relatives openly, his eyes were full of small flames and silently protested.


    Ye Wuyou sees the people''s faces in his eyes. He is not angry, but complacent.


    Just now, another 60 anger is worth it. It''s hard to be unhappy.


    In Ye Wuyou''s eyes, these people are cash cows. When they are free, brush their anger value on them, and there is no need to worry about their anger value in the future.


    The only drawback is that there are fewer people.


    "Beautiful, well done." suddenly, a tepid voice sounded from behind.


    Ye Wuyou stopped and hurriedly turned his head to see Zhao Yanqing staring at him.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Wuyou''s face changed. I don''t know how long Zhao Yanqing has been here. He didn''t notice at all. He is really worthy of being King Wu. Ye Wuyou quickly explained. "It''s these people who moved first. I''m just defending myself. Please see."


    "No matter who moved my hand, I only know that you hurt my drug slaves." Zhao Yanqing said faintly. "Since you hurt the drug slave, you will do a good job in the drug test in the future."


    "Remember, come to me early tomorrow morning and start the medicine test."


    I didn''t expect Zhao Yanqing to do so, which made Ye Wuyou stupid all of a sudden.


    Ye Wuyou knows how painful it is to test the medicine. If possible, ye Wuyou doesn''t want to test the medicine in his life.


    "Elder, I''m still a little weak. Now I''m not suitable for medicine test. Can you let me cultivate for two days?" Ye Wuyou said weakly. "Besides, I''ll give you the old stewed chicken. If the medicine is hurt, who will give you the old stewed chicken in the future!"


    "If you are weak, you can make a mess here. If you are in good health, you won''t tear it down." Ye Wuyou still dares to bargain with himself. Zhao Yanqing said in some displeasure. "I think your boy''s energy is too strong. You should not only test the medicine, but also double the dosage. You won''t be honest if you don''t consume all your energy."


    "As for stewed chicken, let the fat man do it."


    "Remember your identity. You have no capital to bargain with me."


    With that, Zhao Yanqing turned and left regardless of whether ye Wuyou was willing or not.


    "Am I too high-profile?" Ye Wuyou whispered.


    "Brother, I don''t know how to stew chicken. You have to help me." Shi Taiduo was also depressed. He was just watching and quietly became his passer-by armour. He was named inexplicably. It was a disaster from heaven. There was no way but to ask Ye Wuyou for help.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Ye Wuyou patted Shi Taiduo on the shoulder and said.


    After such a stir by Zhao Yanqing, ye Wuyou didn''t think it was worth brushing his anger.


    The drug test is not a joke. Last time I was almost tossed to death. This time I have to make some preparations. Otherwise, it would be difficult to think of it after entering Zhao Yanqing''s door.


    "System, I want to open the props obtained when promoting martial arts." Ye Wuyou quickly said to the system.


    Props open


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on getting a pair of badminton rackets." after opening, the system prompts.


    "Badminton racket? What the hell?" Ye Wuyou thought he could give an antidote. If it''s bad, it''s OK to have a lucky bird and increase his luck. Ye Wuyou is also confused about how to give a badminton racket.


    "Badminton is a healthy leisure sport. The host can do it with his girlfriend in his spare time, which helps to enhance the relationship between you," the system explained.


    "Shit! I''m not an idiot. I don''t need your explanation." Ye Wuyou said angrily. "It''s not in the city now. What''s the use of giving me a badminton racket?"


    "Besides, I''m a single dog. Where''s my girlfriend playing badminton?"


    Pit father''s system, the more you want, the more angry you are.


    "The host is a single dog now, which doesn''t mean he is a single dog all his life. When the host has a girlfriend, he can''t play badminton." the system explained. "It''s the luck of the host to open any props. You can''t always blame others. It''s wrong."


    "This system is not the father of the host, and the host has not paid the cost of opening up, and has no obligation to open up for the host. This time, it is considered to provide services free of charge."


    "Without good props, the host doesn''t have to lose heart. You can try your luck on the lucky turntable. Maybe you can open something the host likes!"


    Ye Wuyou was stunned and felt scolded by the system.


    Although dissatisfied, he still suppresses the small flame in his heart. It''s important to do business first. When he''s finished, he''s looking for the system to settle accounts.


    The lucky turntable appeared in front of you. Ye Wuyou chose to start. The lucky turntable turned quickly.


    "Heaven and earth work properly. All immortals must show their spirits this time." Ye Wuyou folded his hands and began to pray again. "This time, we must turn out the elixir that can detoxify. Please."


    After the big turntable stopped, ye Wuyou was dumbfounded when he saw the area where the pointer was parked.


    This time I really switched to medicine, but it''s a pity that this medicine is different from the medicine I need.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on getting a box of Huiyuan kidney treasure." the prompt tone of the system rang at this time.

 Chapter 24

    "I''m young and strong. Why do you give me Huiyuan kidney treasure?" Ye Wuyou said angrily.


    In the past, it was either divine level martial arts or divine level martial arts. This time, it became Huiyuan brand kidney treasure. This gap is too big. Ye Wuyou can''t accept it.


    "If you can''t use it now, it doesn''t mean you can''t use it in the future. It''s also good to prepare two boxes of Huiyuan brand kidney treasure. Are you prepared?" the system said with a smile. "The host doesn''t have to lose heart. Now he still has 160 anger points and can make a lucky turntable. Maybe he can turn out good things this time."


    The system actually doubts its ability, which makes Ye Wuyou angry.


    If the system is a woman, we must push the system to, so that the system can see its own style. The system can get out of bed within three days, and then write it upside down.


    Ye Wuyou tilted his mouth discontentedly and chose the start button. Fortunately, the big turntable rotates again.


    "Shit! You crow mouth." after the lucky turntable stopped, ye Wuyou thought he was dazed. He rubbed his eyes with his hands and found that he was right. The whole person became bad.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on getting a box of Huiyuan kidney treasure again." the system prompts.


    What the hell? It''s too embarrassing to transfer to Huiyuan kidney treasure twice in a row.


    "Congratulations, big head ghost." Ye Wuyou said angrily. "To be honest, did you do something?"


    "The host thinks too much. The system is fair and impartial. How can it do something so tasteless?" the system said with a smile. "The probability of switching to the same item twice in a row is less than one in ten thousand. It''s lucky that the host can do it."


    "Good things come in pairs. In the future, the happiness of your girlfriend will be settled. Congratulations in advance."


    How to listen, how to feel that the system is gloating.


    Ye Wuyou is also depressed. What happened today and what he got are useless things.


    It''s better to give him some god level Kung Fu or God level martial arts!


    Is it the wrong posture to get up today? That''s the mistake.


    It seems that we should pay attention to it in the future. The posture of getting up should be more handsome.


    "Ouch! Who, who attacked me? Get out of here." Ye Wuyou was so angry that he felt a pain in his head and another smelly shoe fell in front of him.


    After a look, I felt that the shoes looked familiar.


    "No, I''m sorry." Shi Taiduo said weakly when he saw Ye Wuyou''s face. "I didn''t mean it. I don''t know what happened. The shoes ran away again."


    "Dead fat man, you did it on purpose. I won''t kill you." once, ye Wuyou endured it. Twice, he couldn''t bear it. Ye Wuyou picked up his smelly shoes and hit Shi Taiduo.


    "I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it. We are brothers. Take it easy and don''t hit the face." seeing ye Wuyou''s ferocious look, Shi Taiduo didn''t hesitate and ran away. Unfortunately, ye Wuyou caught up with him and soon sounded a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    ¡­¡­


    After a night of cultivation, the injury on his body was better, but when he thought of the drug test, ye Wuyou felt a big head.


    I don''t know if I can survive without the blessing of lucky birds this time.


    "Senior, this is the old hen I just cooked. It''s not to your taste." in order to suffer less, ye Wuyou went to the kitchen early and came to Zhao Yanqing''s cabin with a pot of delicious stewed chicken.


    "Have a heart." I have to say that ye Wuyou''s Kung Fu in stewing chicken is still very powerful. As soon as he entered the door, he smelled a strong smell, and Zhao Yanqing''s greedy insect was suddenly hooked up.


    Where can I take care of what''s in my hand? I grabbed the pot in Ye Wuyou''s hand and began to eat it beautifully.


    "Senior, the old hens in the kitchen have been eaten up. Why don''t I catch two for you later." seeing Zhao Yanqing eating so happily, ye Wuyou knew that there was a play and hurriedly said.


    "Just let others do the little thing of catching chicken." Zhao Yanqing ate all the chicken in the pot and drank the chicken soup. After that, he burped and smiled to Ye Wuyou. "You''ll be responsible for testing me."


    "Master, catching chickens is also a technical job, not as simple as you think." Ye Wuyou''s eyes moved and hurriedly said. "If the stewed chicken wants to be delicious, it must be an old hen who has laid 36 eggs."


    "If there are less than thirty-six, the meat is too loose and not delicious. If there are more than thirty-six, the meat is too old and not delicious. There must be thirty-six. Such an old hen is the most plump."


    "Ordinary people can''t master it well at all. I have to do it myself."


    Seeing Zhao Yanqing lost in meditation, ye Wu was happy. It seems that he has the potential to be a big flicker.


    "What you said seems quite reasonable." Zhao Yanqing nodded and said. "It''s really hard to grasp the number of thirty-six. It seems that only you can do it yourself."


    "Well, you test the medicine in the morning and catch the chicken in the afternoon. Remember, the taste of stewed chicken can''t be bad, or I''ll settle with you."


    I thought Zhao Yanqing had been fooled by himself. Surprisingly, in the end, he dug a hole for himself.


    Not only did the drug test not go away, but there was another job of catching chickens. What''s this called.


    "Eat this." Zhao Yanqing didn''t give ye Wuyou a chance to reflect. He took out a green pill from his body, handed it to Ye Wuyou and said with a smile.


    "Can you stop eating?" Ye Wuyou said with a bitter smile.


    Zhao Yanqing will not talk nonsense with Ye Wuyou. With a slight flick of his finger, the pill enters Ye Wuyou''s mouth.


    The pill melts at the entrance. Ye Wuyou only feels a pain in his heart. Green lines spread from the heart to the whole body. In the blink of an eye, the lines covered the whole body.


    "Poof."


    The poison of the pill is very fierce. Ye Wuyou opens his mouth and spits out a mouthful of black blood, and his small face turns purple.


    "How do you feel?" Zhao Yanqing hurriedly put his hand on Ye Wuyou''s wrist and asked.


    "The viscera seem to be swallowed up." Ye Wuyou said weakly.


    "Eat this." Zhao Yanqing thought for a moment, took out a reddish brown pill, handed it to Ye Wuyou and said.


    After looking at the pill in front of him, ye Wuyou twitched at the corner of his mouth. Knowing that he had no choice, he picked up the pill and swallowed it directly.


    When the pill went down, ye Wuyou vomited two black blood in succession, and there were more reddish brown lines on his body.


    Surprisingly, the green threads are slowly merging after meeting the reddish brown threads, which brings great pain to Ye Wuyou.

 Chapter 25

    "Well, I knew it was OK." seeing that the two linear objects were slowly merging, Zhao Yanqing showed an excited look.


    "Elder, I feel so bad." Ye Wuyou covers his chest and shows a very painful look.


    "If you insist, the integration will be completed soon." Zhao Yanqing said hurriedly.


    The severe pain made Ye Wuyou unbearable and screamed. Zhao Yanqing turned a deaf ear to it. He stared at the two lines in his eyes and was full of excitement.


    "How could this happen? What went wrong?" when the fusion was almost completed, I didn''t know what had happened. The two lines suddenly separated, and Zhao Yanqing''s face changed.


    Ye Wuyou opens his mouth and spits out a mouthful of black blood. His spirit becomes depressed in an instant.


    "Eat this and have a rest!" although Zhao Yanqing was unwilling, he knew that the experiment finally failed. Looking at Ye Wuyou''s painful appearance, he sighed and took out a pill from his body and handed it to Ye Wuyou.


    Is it finally over? Ye Wuyou quickly picked up the pill and swallowed it. He felt that his body was suddenly relaxed, and the pain was slowly disappearing.


    "Thank you, master." Ye Wuyou said to Zhao Yanqing and hurried out of the cabin.


    "Are you all right?" Shi Taiduo kept waiting outside. Seeing ye Wuyou coming out, he hurriedly asked.


    "Nothing." Ye Wuyou shook his head and said. "It''s just that my body is a little empty. Help me back."


    Shi Taiduo hurriedly sent Ye Wuyou back, poured a bowl of water for ye Wuyou and let Ye Wuyou lie down.


    "No, I can''t be a drug slave here. If I keep doing this, I will be killed sooner or later." after Shi Taiduo left, ye Wuyou frowned and muttered to himself.


    After understanding, I know that Zhao Yanqing poisoned all nearby, and I can''t escape at all.


    If you want to live, you must improve your strength.


    "If you are injured by beating, you can use the nine immortality magic skill. I don''t know if you can use it if you are injured by poisoning." Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and began to try to use the magic skill.


    He found that jiumie immortal skill actually worked. Ye Wu was very happy. He couldn''t bear the pain in vain, so he quickly began to work.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t stop until night came.


    "I didn''t get promoted. It seems that with the continuous improvement of my level, the promotion speed began to slow down." Ye Wuyou whispered.


    After a long exercise, I found that there was no discomfort. It seems that the pill given by Zhao Yanqing is still very effective.


    "Stinky boy, get out of here." when ye Wuyou was ready to go out to eat, a voice suddenly sounded from the door.


    "This voice sounds familiar." I can hear that the other party is looking for trouble. Ye Wuyou touches his chin and whispers to himself. "It seems that it''s not Zhugang hyena. Others have been hurt by me. Now they should lie down in bed."


    "Why, I''m afraid." the other party shouted again. "Since you don''t want to come out, I''ll come in."


    Ye Wuyou pushed the door and went out without waiting for the other party to come in.


    Seeing Liu lvlu''s little face like a green hairy turtle, ye Wuyou smiled.


    "Who was I at that time? I was so angry. It turned out to be brother green." Ye Wuyou looked at Liu lvlu. He saw that Liu lvlu''s face had been detumescence and his bones had been connected. Now he can appear here alive. It seems that he has recovered well. "It really flattered me to come to see me as soon as I was well."


    "Don''t laugh in front of me." Liu Lvlv said angrily. "I''m here to settle accounts with you."


    "How dare you frame me? It''s really a big dog''s courage. I have to abolish you today. You can only climb on the ground like a dead dog in the future."


    "I''m so scared." Ye Wuyou said in his mouth, but his face was full of a smile.


    Now ye Wuyou is not the former Ye Wuyou. Liu lvlu can''t handle it at will.


    If Liu lvlu knows that ye Wuyou beat everyone down today, I''m afraid Liu lvlu is not in the mood to show off here, but to worry about whether he will be retaliated by Ye Wuyou in the future.


    "Boy, you want to die." originally, ye Wuyou was angry. Now he dared to be so presumptuous in front of himself. Liu Lulu was angry at once.


    Clench your fist, step forward and hit Ye Wuyou directly.


    "Brother Green''s temper is still so grumpy." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "In that case, I''ll help brother green calm down."


    He moved his body, easily avoided Liu lvlu''s attack, came to Liu lvlu, opened his palm and patted Liu lvlu''s chest directly.


    "You... How can you be so strong." Liu Lulu fell to the ground like a broken kite, covered his chest and said unexpectedly.


    "I''ve always been so strong, okay?" Ye Wuyou trimmed his hair and said with some * *. "Before, I just regarded you as a clown. I didn''t care. I didn''t expect you to jump more and more happily. It''s really infuriating."


    "There''s no way. I can only pat you well. Maybe you''ll be honest."


    Ye Wuyou''s strength really shocked Liu lvlu, and his small eyes became a little gloomy and uncertain. I don''t know what he was thinking.


    "It''s not your fault to be ugly, but it''s wrong for you to scare people." Ye Wuyou continued when he saw that Liu lvlu didn''t speak. "When you see me later, you have to walk around to save me the trouble of seeing you."


    "If you don''t obey me, I''ll hit you once when I see you again. Do you hear me?"


    After saying that, ye Wuyou showed a small man''s ambition and quietly waited for the prompt sound of the system.


    But after waiting for a while, he found that the prompt tone of the system had not sounded, which made Ye Wu depressed.


    "What''s the matter? Is the system asleep or broken? Why does it always fall off the chain at the critical time?" Ye Wuyou said with some dissatisfaction.


    "You just broke down," said the system discontentedly.


    "Since it''s not broken, why don''t you add anger value to me." Ye Wuyou asked quickly.


    "Only when you annoy the other party can you get anger value. If the other party is not annoyed by you, there will be no anger value," the system explained.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Wuyou hurriedly looked at Liu lvlu and found that Liu lvlu was just staring at him. He really didn''t look angry.


    Ye Wuyou couldn''t help but ask Liu lvlu. "Don''t you get angry and hate me for humiliating you so much?"


    "Become a king and defeat an enemy." Liu Lulu said with a bitter smile. "I can''t beat you. I recognize how you want to humiliate me. I dare not have any dissatisfaction."


    I didn''t expect that Liu Lulu would admit counseling so soon, but ye Wuyou was stupid.


    How did Liu Lulu become so talkative? Was the plot wrong.

 Chapter 26

    "If you want to hate me, you must hate me. Now, right away, if you don''t hate me, believe it or not, I''ll beat you." if Liu Lvlv doesn''t hate himself, he has no anger value. In order to get anger value, ye Wuyou also fights.


    Liu Lulu looked at Ye Wuyou with a puzzled face. He didn''t know if ye Wuyou was sick.


    It''s a wonderful request to hate him.


    I won''t try the medicine there. I''ll break my head! The more you think about it, the more likely you feel.


    People with mental disorders like this must not be provoked, otherwise they don''t know what they will do.


    "Please don''t worry, brother you. I will never hate you. Even if I kill me, I won''t hate you." Liu lvlu said quickly.


    Shit! What he said was so straightforward that he dared not hate himself, which made Ye Wuyou a little angry.


    If you don''t give yourself face, it seems that your deterrence to Liu lvlu is not enough. In this case, let Liu lvlu recognize the reality.


    Isn''t Liu lvlu grumpy? Do you like beating people? Then he will pay him back in his own way today.


    Clenched his fist and greeted Liu lvlu impolitely.


    "Do you hate me?" Ye Wuyou sent Liu lvlu a pair of panda eyes and continued to ask.


    "If you don''t hate me, you won''t hate me if you kill me." it was really insane. Liu Lulu was even more critical of his teeth and didn''t mean to let go.


    "Well, you have seed, then I want to see how much seed you have." it can be seen that Liu Lulu is on the bar with himself, and ye Wuyou has become more cruel.


    "Don''t hate..." he punched Liu lvlu and soon broke his skin, but Liu lvlu just didn''t change his mouth and continued with his sausage mouth.


    I didn''t expect Liu lvlu to be so backbone. Ye Wuyou was also stunned. It was really abnormal.


    "I''m hungry. I''ll come here today and settle accounts with you tomorrow." if I fight again, I''ll really beat Liu lvlu away. Ye Wuyou hesitated and finally gave up.


    After ye Wuyou left, Liu Lulu was also relieved.


    Ye Wuyou has been designated as a member of psychosis. This kind of person can''t be provoked. It''s better to hide as far as possible in the future.


    Afraid of being asked some inexplicable questions by Ye Wuyou, Liu lvlu quickly got up and limped away from here.


    "So full, so comfortable." Ye Wuyou ate the last old hen into his stomach and burped contentedly.


    "Who, who is here?" too much happened to be in the kitchen. When he heard something moving in the kitchen, he asked alertly.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Wuyou said unexpectedly when he saw Shi Taiduo.


    "I''m hungry. Let''s find something to eat." too much sniffed hard and said with some embarrassment. "The kitchen smells good. Did you stew chicken again? Can you give me some?"


    "You''re late and I''ve eaten all of you." Ye Wuyou said with some embarrassment.


    "Can you help me stew one?" asked Shi Taiduo, who was full of hope.


    "There are no chickens anymore." Ye Wuyuan smiled and said. "Why don''t you go to the woods tomorrow."


    "In the past, there were pheasants everywhere. I can catch them easily. I don''t know what''s going on recently. My luck is really too bad. Don''t say chicken. I didn''t even meet half of the pheasants." said Shi Taiduo, a little depressed.


    When it comes to luck, ye Wuyou''s look becomes strange.


    Is it because I can''t do it? If so, I have implicated too much Shi.


    "Maybe pheasants have migrated to other places these days. Maybe they can migrate back in a few days." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "Without pheasants, you can catch some rabbits or wild boars and make delicious food."


    "Now there are no living creatures in the forest except crickets and ants," said too many depressed. "Can crickets and ants eat?"


    Ye Wuyou twitched at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t expect his luck to decline to this extent. It''s really speechless.


    Can''t you chew cabbage in the future.


    "It''s all right. Let''s hold on. When those animals migrate back, we''ll have meat to eat." Ye Wuyou patted Shi Taiduo on the shoulder, smiled bitterly and said. "Being vegetarian is good for your health. You are so fat that you can take this opportunity to lose weight."


    "How long will we hold on?" asked too many.


    "This..." Ye Wuyou hesitated and said. "Don''t worry, it won''t be long. As long as you know that persistence is victory, we will be able to eat meat in the end."


    "My injury hasn''t healed yet. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    With that, ye Wuyou hurriedly left the kitchen.


    "Brother, you''re right. Persistence is victory. Don''t worry, I''ll stick to it." Shi Taiduo took a bite of a cabbage and said firmly in his eyes.


    The next morning, ye Wuyou was called by Zhao Yanqing again and began to give ye Wuyou the improved poison.


    Ye Wuyou knows that he has no choice. For the test drug, he cooperates abnormally.


    "How could it be that he failed again." after ye Wuyou''s torture, the two poisons did not fuse, Zhao Yanqing said angrily.


    "Don''t lose heart, elder. Failure is the mother of success. As long as you stick to it, you will succeed." after taking the antidote given by Zhao Yanqing, ye Wuyou regained some physical strength and hurriedly gave Zhao Yanqing an airway.


    Zhao Yanqing was also stunned. A drug slave actually encouraged himself. This was the first time he encountered such a thing.


    "You know, if you succeed, your life may be in danger." Zhao Yanqing looked at Ye Wuyou strangely and said.


    "It''s my honor to sacrifice for the elder''s medicine refining career," Ye Wuyou said.


    "This is your truth." Zhao Yanqing said with a smile. "Your flattery is still quite comfortable."


    "That''s all for today. Go back and have a rest!"


    "By the way, I''m hungry. The stewed chicken wants to bring it."


    "Senior, there is no chicken in the kitchen. I''m afraid I can''t eat stewed chicken in the future." Ye Wuyou said weakly.


    "No, won''t you catch it?" Zhao Yanqing said with some displeasure. "Can''t you handle such a small matter?"


    "There are no pheasants in the nearby woods," Ye Wuyou continued. "If you want to eat, I''m afraid you need to go further to catch chickens."


    "The nearby mountains and forests were isolated by the elder with poison fog. We can''t get out. I don''t know if the elder can open a hole and let us catch chickens."


    "What? There are no pheasants nearby. How can this be possible?" Zhao Yanqing frowned and said incredulously.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can check it." Ye Wuyuan smiled and said.


    "OK, I see. You go down!" Zhao Yanqing thought and said.

 Chapter 27

    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s promotion to the fourth grade martial arts disciple." after ye Wuyou finished practicing his divine skill, the prompt sound of the system suddenly sounded.


    "Are you a martial arts disciple of the fourth grade? Is the promotion still very fast?" Ye Wuyou spits out a foul breath and says to himself. "I don''t know if I can beat Zhugang hyena with my current strength."


    "I can do a lot of things one day before the challenge of Zhugang hyena."


    Open the page and look.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    Constitution: body of bad luck (opened)


    Skill: nine immortals


    Realm: four grade martial disciples (dregs of combat power five)


    Rage: 60


    ¡­¡­


    The last time I used the lucky turntable, if I turned to some useful props, I would be sure to deal with Zhugang hyena. Unfortunately, I only got two boxes of Huiyuan kidney treasure. At the thought of this, ye Wuyou was very angry.


    In order to be safe, it seems that we can only find another way.


    After walking out of the cabin, it was already dark outside. Ye Wuyou went all the way to Zhugang hyena''s cabin, and then stopped.


    "Don''t blame me, who let you meet that pit father''s main task." Ye Wuyou sighed and said sympathetically. "In order to be foolproof, you can only be wronged."


    After adjusting his state, ye Wuyou quickly ran the spiritual power in his body.


    "Turtle school qigong"


    A purple black spirit balloon the size of a grain of rice appeared in Ye Wuyou''s hand and flew directly to the cabin where pig Gang hyena lived.


    When approaching the wooden house, the purple black spirit balloon suddenly exploded, and the purple black smoke shrouded the whole wooden house in an instant.


    Ye Wuyou took out the melon seeds and ate them while waiting to see the play.


    Until the purple black smoke dissipated, there was still no movement in the wooden house, which made ye wumelancholy.


    "Can''t the mildew fail?" Ye Wuyou whispered.


    Just then, a spark suddenly appeared in the wooden house, which turned into a raging fire in an instant, and the whole wooden house burned.


    Ye Wuyou knows that he seems to have thought too much. He eats melon seeds to see how bad the mildew is.


    "Asshole, who, who set the fire." soon, a voice full of anger came from the wooden house.


    The door was kicked open, and the pig just escaped from the wooden house.


    "Did you set the fire?" Zhugang hyena looked around and found that only Ye Wuyou was there. He immediately set Ye Wuyou as the first suspect.


    "If I set the fire, do you think I would still stand here waiting for you to catch it?" Ye Wuyou glanced at Zhugang hyena and said with a smile. "If I were you, I''d put out the fire first. If the house burns down, I''m afraid you''ll sleep on the street tonight."


    "The most important thing here is the house." Zhugang hyena sneered, stared at Ye Wuyou and said. "The house is gone. It''s a big deal to rob one. It''s sleeping on the street and others."


    "You''ve been here. You must not have set the fire. It''s also related to you."


    "Since you don''t want to talk, I''ll catch you and you''ll be willing to explain at that time."


    Pig Ganglie''s face was cold. He was not polite to Ye Wuyou at all. He clenched his fist and attacked Ye Wuyou directly.


    "Shit, this guy is so resolute." seeing that Zhugang hyena attacked, ye Wuyou''s face changed. Now he is a fourth grade martial artist, and his strength has increased several times than before. Now Zhugang hyena wants to fight him, and ye Wuyou also wants to try how strong he is now.


    Clenched his fist and directly greeted him, ready to fight with Zhugang hyena for 300 rounds.


    "What''s this move? Is it the legendary iron head skill?" when ye Wuyou rushed half way, he widened his eyes and saw the pig ganghyena''s body suddenly empty and hit himself with his head.


    I don''t know what the pig Gang hyena is doing. Ye Wuyou quickly sidled and hid in the past.


    "Bang"


    I saw the pig just hyena''s body fell to the ground, and an authentic dog came to eat rice. It''s really terrible.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Ye Wuyou blinked and asked curiously.


    "Asshole, you dare to shade me." Zhugang hyena got up from the ground, spit out the stones in her mouth and said angrily to Ye Wuyou.


    "Farts can be let loose, words can''t be said." listening to the meaning of Zhugang hyena, it seems that he caused his dog to eat rice fields. Ye Wuyou feels very wronged and says something unhappy. "Which eye of yours sees me?"


    "You..." Ye Wuyou, an asshole, dared to insult him. Zhugang hyena was even more angry. She stared at the boss, tightly covered her fist, and rushed to Ye Wuyou again like an angry wild boar.


    "Ouch! I''m burning to death. It hurts." just after Zhugang hyena took two steps, suddenly a fast burning wood board fell from the sky and directly hit Zhugang hyena''s head, burning Zhugang hyena''s body in an instant.


    The whole body was covered by fire, and the pig just hyena gave out bursts of painful screams.


    In order to save himself, Zhugang hyena rolled desperately on the ground. Finally, although she put out the fire, she was completely naked and didn''t even have a hair left.


    "That''s OK." seeing the miserable appearance of pig Gang hyena, ye Wuyou is also stupid. It seems that the mildew is much worse than he thought.


    An eight grade martial arts disciple was played so miserably. If he continues to play like this, I''m afraid Zhugang hyena''s life will be explained here.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Wuyou asked carefully when he saw that Zhugang hyena lay motionless on the ground like a black charcoal.


    "You wait, I won''t let you go." Zhugang hyena spits out a black smoke and stares at Ye Wuyou, counting all the accounts on Ye Wuyou.


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has gained 20 rage points."


    "Ding! Zhugang hyena is seriously injured and can''t fight tomorrow. Congratulations to the host for completing the main task and obtaining a prop."


    At this time, the prompt sound of the system starts.


    Ye Wuyou''s expression became wonderful. He didn''t expect that he had a big harvest.


    Not only completed the task, but also got 20 anger points. This business is really cost-effective.


    Ye Wuyou quickly opened the page and looked at it.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    Constitution: body of bad luck (opened)


    Skill: nine immortals


    Realm: four grade martial disciples (dregs of combat power five)


    Rage value: 80


    ¡­¡­


    "The anger value has reached 80. I can make a lucky turntable in 20. This time I must grasp it well and can''t be trapped by the system." Ye Wuyou touched his chin and calculated.


    "No, it''s on fire. Come and put out the fire." someone noticed something outside and came out to have a look. He just saw that Zhugang hyena''s house was burning and shouted loudly.


    Soon someone came here with a bucket. Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and quickly disappeared into the night.

 Chapter 28

    "Have you heard? The house of Zhugang hyena was burned, and even Zhugang hyena was almost burned to death." the next morning, too many Shi came to gossip with Ye Wuyou.


    "Really?" Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "It seems that the pig just did more bad things and was damned by heaven."


    "No!" said too many curiously with wide eyes. "If you do bad things, you will really be punished by heaven."


    "I''d rather believe it than believe it." Ye Wuyou smiled mysteriously. "Pigs have trouble just now, and it''s good for us. We has the final say here."


    "Go and tell everyone that if you go to catch chickens in the woods, you will say that old Zhao has made an intention. If you can''t catch chickens today, no one is allowed to eat."


    "Mr. Zhao really made a decision." Mr. Shi was stunned and whispered. "It seems that it doesn''t conform to the style of old Zhao."


    "As long as you know, Mr. Zhao wants to eat chicken. Now there is no canteen. If Mr. Zhao is angry, someone must carry the pot." Ye Wuyou said solemnly.


    "Besides, why don''t someone catch chickens for us?"


    "I see. I''ll inform you right away." after ye Wuyou''s reminder, Shi Taiduo showed a sudden realization and turned around and left.


    "This food." it can be seen that Shi Taiduo worked so hard because he wanted to eat stewed chicken. ". Ye Wuyou looks into the distance and mumbles. "If we don''t make a big noise, how can we have a chance to escape."


    "Zhao Yanqing, you''re hiding here. It''s really easy for me to find."


    At this time, a sound like thunder exploded in the air.


    "Huoyan, how did you find here?" hearing this voice, Zhao Yanqing hurriedly ran out of the wooden house, looked up and said unexpectedly.


    An old man in a fire red robe appeared in the sky and looked at Zhao Yanqing.


    "Naturally, I found it here by smelling the smell on you." Huoyan said coldly. "Today I''m going to kill you, the devil who endangers the world."


    A long flame red sword appeared in Huoyan''s hand. Waving it in the air, a startling sword Qi wrapped by fire fell from the sky.


    "I''m really afraid you won''t succeed." seeing Huoyan''s hand, Zhao Yanqing was unwilling to show weakness. A green palm print was photographed and directly greeted the sword Qi.


    Bang!


    A startling explosion sounded in the air, and endless flames fell from the sky, instantly turning the ground into a sea of fire.


    Screams continued to ring, countless wooden houses were burned, and Zhao Yanqing''s face became ugly.


    "Old thief, die." staring at Huoyan, Zhao Yanqing was no longer polite. He clapped it again, and the whole person jumped up and killed Huoyan.


    "Looking for death." seeing Zhao Yanqing''s move, Huoyan smiled coldly, waved his arm, sent out a startling sword spirit again, and fought with Zhao Yanqing.


    Looking at the two people fighting in the sky, ye Wuyou''s eyes are full of excitement.


    "Is this a war at the level of King Wu? It''s really wonderful. I don''t know when I can have such strength." Ye Wuyou muttered to himself.


    "The host should not be crooked, but think about how to protect his life!" said the system.


    After ye Wuyou regained his mind, he looked at the sea of fire around him and frowned slightly.


    "It''s very kind of you to be all right." Shi Taiduo hurriedly ran over and saw that ye Wuyou was intact. He was also relieved and hurriedly said. "The neighborhood was swallowed up by the fire. We''d better find a place to hide! Otherwise we''ll become roast suckling pigs in a moment."


    "Hide! Where can we hide?" Ye Wuyou looked around. There were big trees. These were inflammables. No matter where he hid, he was afraid that he would be burned to ashes.


    "What shall we do? Can''t we wait here to die?" hearing the sad cries around, Shi Taiduo was also very anxious.


    "We don''t hide, it''s here." Ye Wuyou''s brain quickly turned up and hurriedly asked Shi Taiduo. "Can you dig a hole?"


    "Dig a hole..."


    Shi Taiduo was stunned. Then he understood Ye Wuyou''s meaning. Seeing the fire burning, without any hesitation, he threw his fist at the ground. With Ye Wuyou''s help, he soon made a hole in the ground that could accommodate two people.


    The fire swept through. Without any hesitation, Shi Taiduo and ye Wuyou jumped into the underground cave.


    "Ah! Old thief, you ruined my years of hard work, and I fought with you." seeing that the whole ground was swallowed up by the fire, Zhao Yanqing felt his heart dripping blood, roared angrily, his body was shrouded in green smoke, and frantically attacked the fire.


    "You don''t have the qualification to fight with me." Huoyan''s eyes seemed to have a flame burning, and the whole person was like a sharp sword out of his body, and directly cut off Zhao Yanqing.


    A sword breath crossed Zhao Yanqing''s body, and the green smoke shrouded Zhao Yanqing began to dissipate slowly.


    After revealing Zhao Yanqing''s figure, I saw blood on the corner of Zhao Yanqing''s mouth. It can be seen that Zhao Yanqing was injured in the battle just now.


    "Old thief, I''ve written down this account, and I''ll let you double it in the future." Zhao Yanqing knew that he was defeated, but it was more dangerous to stay here. He threatened Huoyan and left decisively.


    "Want to run, dream." since he came, Huoyan was ready to take the opportunity to get rid of the scourge of Zhao Yanqing. Seeing that Zhao Yanqing wanted to escape, he clenched his sword and was ready to catch up.


    I''m afraid Huoyan doesn''t have the ability to keep him.


    Zhao Yanqing took out a jade bottle from his body and crushed it directly by hand. Then a dark green smoke appeared.


    "Bad, poisonous." Huoyan''s face changed and hurriedly avoided it.


    After the smoke dissipated, Zhao Yanqing disappeared.


    "Damn it, let the devil run away again." Huoyan put away the long sword in his hand and showed a unwilling look.


    Glancing at the ground, the fire on the ground has been extinguished, leaving only a piece of black ash.


    "Destroyed the devil''s nest. I think the devil can stop for a while." he muttered.


    When Huoyan was ready to leave, he found that the ground suddenly moved, and then two figures came out of the ground.


    "Who are you?" Huoyan moved and came to Ye Wuyou. He looked at Ye Wuyou and asked directly.


    Thought the fire was over, they were saved at last.


    When I saw the fire in front of me, I was slightly stunned.


    If you remember correctly, Huoyan is the strong one who comes to make trouble.


    He looked around again and found that there was Zhao Yanqing. It seems that Zhao Yanqing was either killed or beaten away.

 Chapter 29

    "We are all good people captured by the devil. Please help us." when he came up, he fought. At the sight of Huoyan, he had a grudge against Zhao Yanqing. Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and said quickly.


    "You are a drug slave captured by devil." Huoyan took back his eyes and said faintly. "The devil has just been beaten away by me. You are free."


    You can see at a glance that they are drug slaves. Ye Wuyou is also a little surprised.


    "It''s great that the devil was really beaten away." he looked around in a panic, and then said weakly. "When the elder leaves, will the devil run back?"


    "We are not the opponent of that devil. If we meet that devil, I''m afraid we will be killed by that devil. Can you take us away from here?"


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s request, Huoyan frowned slightly.


    "Please help us. If there is an afterlife, we will repay our predecessors." seeing that Huoyan didn''t refuse, ye Wuyou knew there was a door and continued.


    "All right! I''ll do my best to get you out of here." for Huoyan, it''s just a little effort. After thinking for a while, I nodded and said.


    "Thank you, master. We will repay you in the future." seeing that Huoyan promised, ye Wuyou was also a joy, and hurriedly said.


    Huoyan didn''t talk nonsense with Ye Wuyou. He grabbed Ye Wuyou and Shi Taiduo directly, moved and came to the outside of the forest.


    "There is a small town thirty miles east. You should be safe when you escape there." put Ye Wuyou and Shi Taiduo down and Huoyan said directly.


    "Thank you, master." Ye Wuyou didn''t leave in a hurry, but continued to ask. "I don''t know where you come from. I will thank you if I have a chance in the future."


    "Lingjianzong, Huoyan." Huoyan looked at it and didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to repay him, but he still reported his name. Then he moved and left directly.


    "It''s the elder of Lingjian sect. I wrote it down." seeing Huoyan''s figure disappear in front of me, ye Wuyou nodded his head and said.


    "I was really scared to death just now." after Huoyan left, Shi Taiduo also breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Ye Wuyou and said with admiration. "That''s a strong man who can defeat old Zhao. I can''t even breathe in front of him."


    "Look at your promise." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "Finally escaped. Should we celebrate?"


    "Go and see what''s delicious nearby. When we''re full, we''ll go to the city."


    At the thought of not having to test the medicine in the future, ye Wuyou was in a good mood.


    "OK, I''ll find something to eat now." Stuart was hungry, nodded, turned and walked to the nearby woods.


    Ye Wuyou stretched out and began to collect dry firewood nearby.


    "Don''t come here."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take good care of you."


    "If you''re like this, I''ll shout."


    "If you like shouting, then shout! Anyway, this is a wilderness. Even if you shout and break your throat, no one will appear."


    "Help! Help!"


    "Shout! The louder you shout, the more excited I am. Come on, my beauty."


    After picking up firewood, when ye Wuyou was ready to leave, there was a cry for help not far behind.


    Ye Wuyou walks over and sees two servants holding a beautiful girl''s arm. A young childe is trying to cheat on the girl.


    "Stop." with a slight frown, ye Wuyou came out and shouted.


    "Where did you come from? You dare to ruin the young master''s good deeds." the young childe said displeased immediately after seeing ye Wuyou. "Get out of here now, or I''ll break your leg."


    "Help me, please help me." originally, the woman didn''t report any hope. She didn''t expect that someone really appeared. Her face was full of joy. She quickly begged Ye Wuyou.


    If you like girls, go after them. It''s really downright to use strong here.


    Ye Wuyou doesn''t think he is a good man, but seeing this scum, he still can''t help but want to beat him up.


    "Get out of here now. I can take it as if I didn''t see it. Otherwise, don''t blame me for having no eyes under my fist." Ye Wuyou didn''t be threatened by the young childe. Instead, he took a step forward and said very strongly.


    "Good boy, you want to die." Since ye Wuyou is so ignorant, no wonder he. The young childe quickly made a look at the two servants.


    The two servants understood what his young master meant, released the beautiful girl, and walked to Ye Wuyou with a bad face.


    Originally, ye Wuyou was ready for a peaceful settlement, but the other party didn''t seem to have this intention. In this case, we can only use the simplest and direct method.


    "Do you want to do it? OK, I''ll play with you." fighting is naturally the first person. Ye Wuyou is not polite. He clenches his fist and comes to a young man one step and blows it out directly.


    The famous Ding didn''t pay attention to Ye Wuyou at all. When he shot, he was also a little careless.


    When ye Wuyou punched, the servant found that he was wrong, which was outrageous.


    The world has no regrets to eat. Under Ye Wuyou''s fist, the famous Ding was directly hit like a broken kite.


    "No, the other party is an expert, young master, withdraw quickly." the remaining famous Ding saw this, his face changed, quickly stepped back and said to the young childe.


    "Now I know if it''s too late to withdraw." Ye Wuyou ignored people and attacked another servant.


    The servant wanted to resist, but he was not ye Wuyou''s opponent. Under Ye Wuyou''s attack, he was hit again in an instant.


    "What do you want? Don''t come here." seeing ye Wuyou coming to him, the young childe was not as calm as before. He stepped back involuntarily and threatened. "I''m from the Wu family. My father is Wu Yong. If you dare to touch me, my father will not let you go."


    Wu Yong? Is it the military division in the water margin.


    If Wu Yong knew that he had such a worthless son, I''m afraid he didn''t hang to death, but was angry to death.


    "You have said that your father is useless. Even if you tell your father, it will become useful." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "Didn''t you say when you were going to have an evil intention on this girl? This is a wilderness. Even if you shout for help, there will be no one."


    "You say, if I kill you all and destroy the evidence, will anyone find out that I did it?"


    "When you second fathers do bad things, you all hate them wisely, but when you are in trouble, you all become fools."


    "Now instead of threatening me, I''d better kneel down and beg for mercy. In fact, if I''m soft hearted, maybe I can let you go."

 Chapter 30

    "Elder brother, please forgive me." just as ye Wuyou finished, the young childe knelt down and begged Ye Wuyou. "Just now, my little brother was limited and didn''t know Taishan. He offended my big brother."


    "The little lady is still pretty. I''d like to give her to my eldest brother for use."


    Now ye Wuyou finally saw what a soft bone is. He didn''t hit him, but threatened him. He actually knelt down and stunned Ye Wuyou.


    "Don''t think everyone is as dirty as you." the young childe knelt down and begged for mercy. Ye Wuyou couldn''t do anything, so he said. "You can go away. Remember, don''t do such a dirty thing in the future. If you let me see it, you must break your leg."


    "Please don''t worry, elder brother. I won''t dare in the future." I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to release himself so soon. The young childe was also stunned, as if he was afraid of Ye Wuyou''s repentance. He said, and hurriedly climbed up from the ground, regardless of whether the two servants were dead or alive, so he ran away.


    Ye Wuyou was too lazy to pay attention to the young childe and turned to the woman.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Wuyou hurriedly asked.


    "Thank you for saving your life, childe. I''m fine." I thought it was difficult to escape Wu Lai''s poison this time. Unexpectedly, I was saved. Looking at Ye Wuyou in front of me, I said with gratitude.


    "It''s OK. Your family must be worried. Go home quickly! Be careful in the future." Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "HMM." the woman nodded and warned Ye Wuyou. "Wu Lai is the young master of the Wu family. Eunuch beat Wu Lai. Wu Lai will not give up after he returns. Eunuch, it''s better to be smaller."


    "I wrote it down." Ye Wuyou nodded.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t take Wu Lai to heart how much trouble a spineless second ancestor could cause.


    Even if he comes to revenge, what can he do? It''s a big deal to beat him up and see if he''s dishonest.


    After seeing off the woman, ye Wuyou came back with dry firewood in his arms, and saw Shi Taiduo coming with a smile on his face.


    "How about my harvest?" Shi Taiduo put two fat rabbits in front of Ye Wuyou and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, we can finally eat meat." Ye Wuyou laughed when he saw the rabbit. "I''ll cook you a roast rabbit today."


    "Roast rabbit? That''s great." finally he could eat meat. Shi Taiduo was so happy that he helped Ye Wuyou clean up the rabbit.


    At noon, one of them took a rabbit and kept rolling on the shelf. Soon it was roasted golden and fragrant.


    Ye Wuyou quickly sprinkled the spices he had just picked on the rabbit, and the fragrance became stronger.


    "When will it be ready?" smelling the fragrance, Shi Taiduo found himself more hungry and asked Ye Wuyou.


    "Come on, wait a little longer." Ye Wuyou turned the rabbit over again and said to Shi Taiduo.


    "Just now this bastard appeared here. Find it for me immediately. Even if you dig three feet, you should find this bastard for me."


    When the rabbit was just roasted and ready to eat, there was a noise nearby.


    "Something seems to have happened?" said too many curiously when he saw several people in civilian clothes coming.


    "Ignore them, we''ll eat our food." Ye Wuyou said to Shi Taiduo, tore off the rabbit leg and ate it.


    After waiting for a long time, he was finally able to eat. Too lazy to mind his own business, he quickly picked up the roast rabbit and ate it beautifully.


    "You two, did you see a good boy passing here just now?" the servant came over and looked at Ye Wuyou and Shi Taiduo with high toes.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t even look at these servants. He still ate the rabbit legs in his hands.


    "Boy, didn''t you hear what I said? Or are you deaf." the servant was very upset that he dared to ignore himself.


    "Go away, don''t disturb us to eat, or break your legs." Ye Wuyou said faintly.


    "What a rampant boy, I''m really looking for death." the servant was angry when he dared to talk to them in this tone. He rushed forward directly, looked up and kicked Ye Wuyou''s head.


    "Be careful." Shi Taiduo hurriedly reminded when he saw the servant start.


    When hearing the prompt sound of the system, ye Wuyou knew that the other party was angry and had long been ready to start.


    Now the other party starts, ye Wuyou will not be polite.


    Throw the finished rabbit bone at random, just hit the head of the servant, and just hit the servant to the ground.


    Ye Wuyou still didn''t look up. He tore off another rabbit leg and ate it, as if nothing had happened.


    "This boy is a bit of a prick. Please inform the young master quickly." seeing ye Wuyou''s move, he shocked these servants and dared not do it easily. The leading servant hurriedly said.


    "They seem to have some help. Shall we leave first?" seeing a servant call someone, Shi Taiduo was also a little confused and whispered to Ye Wuyou.


    "Everything has me, it''s all right." Ye Wuyou doesn''t worry at all, and continues to eat the rabbit leg in his hand.


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s calmness, Shi Taiduo didn''t say anything and continued to nibble at the roast rabbit in his hand.


    "Who is the guy who dares to be so arrogant? Let me have a look." after a while, surrounded by many servants, Wu Lai came arrogantly. When she saw Ye Wuyou eating rabbit legs, she was stunned at first, and then said with some excitement.


    "That''s the boy. Come on, get it for me."


    Hearing Wu Lai''s order, the servants came forward without any hesitation and surrounded Ye Wuyou.


    "Brother, these people seem to be coming for you." seeing this posture, Shi Taiduo said weakly. "Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses, otherwise we''d better withdraw first!"


    "Take your time and give it to me here." Ye Wuyou patted Shi Taiduo on the shoulder, reassured him, stood up, turned his head, looked at Wu Lai and said with a smile. "I didn''t expect you to really come back. Did you ask for a call?"


    At the thought that ye Wuyou forced him to kneel down and beg for mercy, Wu Lai felt very angry.


    At that time, there was no way to take ye Wuyou and had to compromise. Now it''s different. Naturally, we have to recover the lost face.


    "You''re really arrogant." looking at the servant beside you, Wu Lai suddenly had confidence and said to Ye Wuyou without showing weakness. "Don''t look at the current situation. As long as I give an order, you will be killed alive immediately."


    "If you don''t want to die, kneel down to me immediately and beg for mercy. Maybe I''ll spare your dog''s life when I''m happy."

 Chapter 31

    Why, with help, I began to get angry in front of myself. I really don''t know how to live or die.


    Seeing Wu Lai''s arrogant appearance, ye Wuyou really wanted to step on Wu Lai''s face and see how Wu Lai pretended.


    "I don''t like being threatened, especially by a soft bone. I feel so ashamed." Ye Wuyou glanced at Wu Lai in front of me and said with a smile. "If you threaten me, you have to pay the price. I''ve decided to break your mouth. See if you dare to threaten people in the future."


    "Aren''t you soft? I''ll help you break your leg and make you hard all your life."


    I wanted to force Ye Wuyou to be soft. I was threatening Ye Wuyou.


    Wu Lai has thought about it. Even if ye Wuyou kneels down and softens, he won''t easily let Ye Wuyou go. First break Ye Wuyou''s hands and feet, then cut Ye Wuyou''s tongue, and then leave Ye Wuyou in the wild. Let Ye Wuyou taste what it means to be unworthy every day and not work properly.


    Wu Lai is not proud of her masterpiece.


    Wu Li was disappointed by the fact that he was so bankrupt, especially Ye Wuyou''s arrogant words, which immediately angered Wu Li.


    "You, you want to die." Since ye Wuyou doesn''t want to be soft, call ye Wuyou to be soft, and Wu Lai quickly ordered. "Give it to me and teach the boy a hard lesson."


    After Wu Li''s order, the servants knew that the time had come for their performance. They raised their sleeves, clenched their fists and attacked Ye Wuyou one after another.


    "Seek death." these servants are just ordinary people. Even if there are many people, ye Wuyou doesn''t pay attention to them.


    The body moved and rushed directly into the crowd.


    Ah!


    no


    help!


    Don''t look at the large number of these servants, but they are the masters of external strength and internal strength. It''s OK to bully some old, weak, sick and disabled. If they meet a real expert, they will become vulnerable immediately.


    Ye Wuyou punched, and these servants danced in the sky in different postures. It was really spectacular.


    Then one by one fell to the ground, screamed and began to load up the bodies.


    "How? Are you satisfied with the result?" after ye Wuyou knocked down the servants, he took a step forward and asked Wu Lai with a smile.


    Seeing that his men were finished so soon, Wu Lai''s expression became very wonderful. He opened his mouth and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Waste, what a group of waste." Wu Lai said angrily after he recovered. "So many people join hands and can''t even beat a hairy boy. It''s a waste of our Wu family''s rice."


    "Young master, the other side is a martial artist. It''s no wonder that those servants can''t beat them." an old man standing next to Wu Lai said.


    "What? He is a warrior. No wonder he dares to be so arrogant." after hearing that ye Wuyou is a warrior, Wu Lai was also stunned and quickly turned to the old man. "I don''t know. Mr. Guo is sure."


    "You can''t know whether you''re sure until you''ve played." the old man touched his goatee and said faintly.


    Fortunately, I had one more heart before I came and invited Mr. Guo, the Wu family''s sacrifice, otherwise I would not be able to teach Ye Wuyou a lesson this time, but would be humiliated by Ye Wuyou.


    In order to make old Guo work hard, Wu Lai quickly promised. "My father sent me a hundred year old ginseng a few days ago. How about I give him to Guo Lao."


    "Please help me catch this boy."


    "Now that the childe has spoken, I will try my best." after listening to Wu Li''s promise, old Guo is also interested and nods.


    "Thank you, old Guo." old Guo agreed. Wu Lai was delighted. It seemed that he had seen Ye Wuyou become a prisoner and let him bully. He couldn''t help giggling.


    Old Guo took a step forward, looked at Ye Wuyou, and said faintly. "Today''s young people are becoming more and more impetuous. It''s hard to get through the meridians and become martial arts. They don''t want to improve their strength and seek a good future in the future, but they run out to make trouble."


    "It''s OK to provoke ordinary people. It''s all right with your strength, but you have provoked my young master. You really don''t know how to live or die."


    "I think you are a young generation. You are not sensible. I am willing to give you a chance. Now kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe my young master will spare you when he is happy. If you fight tenaciously, I''m afraid there is only a dead end waiting for you."


    Ye Wuyou glanced at old Guo and said with a smile. "Do old people talk so much now? It''s annoying to listen."


    "Fight if you want. If you don''t want to fight, get out."


    "If you want to rely on the old and sell the old here, I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong place."


    "Boy, you want to die." I didn''t expect that ye Wuyou didn''t give face so much. Old Guo''s face also changed.


    Clenching his fist tightly and not talking nonsense with Ye Wuyou, he took an arrow step forward and directly attacked Ye Wuyou.


    "That''s right. A woman is like a woman. It''s annoying to look at it." seeing old Guo doing it, ye Wuyou not only didn''t fear, but also had a faint smile on his face.


    In the face of Guo''s attack, ye Wuyou didn''t avoid it. He punched out directly and met the enemy head-on.


    Bang!


    The two fists collided, and ye Wuyou stood there steadily and motionless.


    Old Guo was not as lucky as ye Wuyou. He took two steps back to stabilize his body.


    "Good boy, you have two skills. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant." I thought Ye Wuyou was just a rookie who had just become a martial artist. It should be easy to hate him by defeating Ye Wuyou with his strength of seven martial disciples. But after the fight, I found that ye Wuyou was not a rookie. Compared with him, his strength was not weak, but he could press him, which made Guo''s face more ugly.


    "You''re old, you can''t." there''s so much nonsense. Ye Wuyou thought the other party was an expert, but he lost interest after the fight. He couldn''t shake himself and didn''t mean anything. "I don''t want to bully the elderly. Go away!"


    "Boy, strong strength doesn''t mean strong strength. Fighting skills and experience are also a part of strength." although he is afraid of Ye Wuyou''s strength, he must be a sacrifice of the Wu family. He will have to eat the Wu family''s food in the future. If he runs away today, it will be difficult to look up in the Wu family. Anyway, You should also leave a mark on Ye Wuyou''s body, so that you can have an explanation when you go back.


    He took out a dagger from his body and said coldly. "I will teach you a lesson today."


    When he moved, he killed Ye Wuyou with a cold light.


    "I thought you were an old man. I wanted you to leave with dignity. It seems that you don''t cherish this opportunity. In this case, don''t blame me for not respecting the old." fighting belongs to fighting. Now even the knife has moved, and this nature has become different.

 Chapter 32

    A cold light flashed across his eyes. Ye Wuyou narrowed his eyes slightly and took a step back.


    He didn''t succeed. Guo didn''t mean to stop. He clenched the dagger in his hand and began to stab Ye Wuyou crazily.


    Ye Wuyou constantly moved his body to avoid the cold light.


    Under the attack of old Guo, ye Wuyou became very passive.


    "I''ll help you." seeing that ye Wuyou is forced to keep retreating, Shi Taiduo is afraid that ye Wuyou will suffer losses. He takes a step forward and is ready to take a shot.


    "No, just leave it to me." Ye Wuyou refused Shi Taiduo''s kindness.


    "Boy, you dare to trust me at this time. I really don''t know how to live or die." when Shi Taiduo wanted to join the battle group, old Guo was also nervous. Unexpectedly, he was rejected by Ye Wuyou. Old Guo was also happy in his heart.


    "It''s enough for me to deal with you." Ye Wuyou observed for a while and saw through Guo''s attack route. The corners of his mouth raised slightly. It seems that it''s time for him to perform.


    With a flash of cold light, old Guo held a dagger and stabbed Ye Wuyou again.


    "Come on." Ye Wuyou''s eyes flashed a trace of light, turned sideways to avoid the attack of the dagger, slapped his backhand and hit old Guo on the wrist.


    I felt my arm numb and the dagger in my hand fell to the ground.


    Without the dagger, old Guo was not afraid. He clapped another palm and hit old Guo directly on the chest.


    Like a broken kite, old Guo fell to the ground and vomited blood on the spot.


    "People are old. If they don''t take good care of their lives, they dare to come out and die." Ye Wuyou took a step forward, looked at old Guo and said coldly. "I didn''t want to kill you, but you moved to kill me. It seems you can''t stay."


    "Don''t kill me." old Guo didn''t want to die, so he quickly said to Ye Wuyou. "I can give you all my wealth. Just let me go."


    "How much wealth can you have as a running dog?" Ye Wuyou said with indifference. "Besides, if I kill you, all your wealth naturally belongs to me. Do you need it?"


    "I can work for you." old Guo moved his eyes and hurriedly said. "I''m a seven grade martial arts disciple. I can help you do a lot of things."


    "You are so old that you can still work for me for a few years. After that, I will bring you back to your old age. This deal is not cost-effective." Ye Wuyou shook his head and said. "Besides, you are the one who wants to kill me. Do you think I can be at ease if you stay with me?"


    "People say that only dead people are the most credible. I think this sentence is very reasonable. What do you say?"


    "I''ll fight with you." looking at Ye Wuyou''s appearance, it seems that he doesn''t want to let go of himself. Anyway, he''s going to die. He should hold Ye Wuyou on his back before he dies.


    Old Guo gritted his teeth and didn''t know where the strength came from. He got up directly from the ground and killed Ye Wuyou like a mad dog.


    "Die."


    Old Guo''s move made Ye Wuyou frown, but ye Wuyou''s hand was not slow and clapped two palms one after another.


    Old Guo, who was seriously injured, was Ye Wuyou''s opponent. Before he got close, he was photographed and flew out by Ye Wuyou.


    "Boy, I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost." after landing, old Guo spat blood again and stared at Ye Wuyou, showing a unwilling look. Finally, he fell to the ground without a sound.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting 30 rage points." the system warns at this time.


    Ye Wuyou''s face did not get the joy of anger, but sighed.


    "In fact, I just want to be angry with you, but I don''t want to kill you. Why bother?" Ye Wuyou said with some regret after looking at old Guo''s body.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I know I''m wrong." seeing that ye Wuyou killed Guo, Wu Li was frightened. Without any hesitation, he knelt down in front of Ye Wuyou and begged for mercy. "Yes, I don''t know Mount Tai. Please treat me as a fart and let me go!"


    "When I go back, I will build an ancestral hall for my eldest brother and offer incense to him every day. I will definitely serve you like my ancestors."


    "I''m not dead yet!" build an ancestral temple for yourself. Isn''t this a curse to die? Ye Wuyou glanced and said with some dissatisfaction. "If I had a son like you, I would strangle you early."


    "Wrong, it''s Jian''s new word." Wu Lai quickly changed her mouth. "For the sake of my sincere confession, please forgive me!"


    "There are two beautiful concubines at home. If my eldest brother likes it, I''ll send it later."


    Hearing Wu Li''s words, ye Wuyou''s expression suddenly became wonderful. Can he look like * *.


    "You''d better keep your concubine for yourself! I''m not interested." Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and said quickly. "It''s not impossible for me to let you go."


    "As long as you hate me to my satisfaction, I''ll let you go, okay?"


    Hearing that ye Wuyou was going to let him go, Wu Lai was happy, but after hearing Ye Wuyou''s request, Wu Lai was foolish.


    "Brother, what are you talking about? I can still hear you clearly. Can you say it again?" Wu Lai thought he had heard wrong, hesitated, and asked Ye Wuyou weakly.


    "I want you to hate me. Do you understand this time?" Ye Wuyou replied again.


    Wu Lai''s expression suddenly became wonderful. This was the first time he met such a wonderful request.


    He glanced at Ye Wuyou quietly. It seems that ye Wuyou is not joking.


    "Elder brother, I dare not." I''m kidding. Now his life is in Ye Wuyou''s hands. I''m afraid he shows a little dissatisfaction. Ye Wuyou will kill him without hesitation.


    After a serious thought, I think ye Wuyou must be testing him. Yes, it must be so.


    There was just a trace of dissatisfaction in his heart, and he was immediately suppressed by Wu Li.


    "So you don''t want to cooperate." Ye Wuyou changed and said with some displeasure.


    I just want to brush some anger value. Why is it so difficult.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to cooperate, but I dare not." Wu Lai said with a sad face.


    "You dare not! Well, I''ll let you know your situation and see if you dare." Ye Wuyou doesn''t believe it. This soft bone dares not to obey.


    He lifted up his sleeves, punched Wu Li''s small face, and then slapped him in the face.


    "Are you willing to cooperate now?" Ye Wuyou continued.


    "Brother, I still have two hundred year old ginseng plants in my house, 1000 Liang silver and private money, all of which are for you. Please forgive me!" Wu Lai touched her swollen face and begged.


    Ye Wuyou is also stunned. Isn''t Wu Lai a soft bone? How suddenly he became so backbone, which made Ye Wuyou stunned.

 Chapter 33

    "You''ve been busy for a long time. You must be tired. Leave it to me to teach people a lesson." after eating the rabbit meat, Shi Taiduo moved for a while. Seeing ye Wuyou beating people here, he hurried forward and said.


    "All right!" Ye Wuyou hesitated and said. "Teach him a hard lesson and see if he can change his words."


    "OK."


    When he was a drug slave, others always bullied him. Now he is not only free, but also has the opportunity to bully others. I feel that this kind of day is really wonderful.


    Shi Taiduo moved his wrist, directly gave Wu Lai a big ear scraper, and then kept greeting Wu Lai with his big fist.


    "Help, help." Wu Lai, as the eldest young master of the Wu family, immediately screamed and begged. "Don''t fight, brother. I''m wrong. Don''t fight."


    "As long as you hate me, I''ll spare you, or you''ll be beaten into meat mud today!" Ye Wuyou said faintly.


    "Well, I hate you. I hate you very much. That''s all right!" Wu Lai didn''t know what ye Wuyou wanted, but he couldn''t stand it. He had to bite his teeth and say.


    "No sincerity." Ye Wuyou didn''t hear the prompt sound of the system, and said with some dissatisfaction. "It seems that you still want to continue to be beaten."


    Wu Lai suddenly had a conflict to spit blood. He said it according to Ye Wuyou''s requirements. Why not.


    If you say that you are not sincere, how can you be sincere.


    "Elder brother, as long as you don''t hit me, what do you say?" Wu Lai has no temper at all because of Ye Wuyou. Now she knows that ye Wuyou can let him go. Even if he is asked to call ye Wuyou his father, Wu Lai will call without hesitation.


    "Hate me, hate me from the bottom of my heart." Ye Wuyou said.


    Wu Lai twitched at the corners of her mouth. She really didn''t know what to say about such an inhuman request.


    "I hate you, I hate you very much." there was no way. Who told him to fall into Ye Wuyou''s hands, he had to do it according to Ye Wuyou''s requirements, pretending to be very angry.


    "Still not sincere." Ye Wuyou said with some disappointment. "It seems that your will to survive is not strong enough."


    "There are too many. Use whatever means you have! Let him teach a lesson."


    Ye Wuyou doesn''t believe it. Can a soft bone turn the sky.


    "If you want to kill me, just kill me. Why torture me like this." he did what ye Wuyou said, but ye Wuyou was still dissatisfied, which made Wu Li depressed and courageous.


    "I tell you, our Wu family is not only dedicated to old Guo, but also my grandfather is a strong martial arts master. If you really kill me, my grandfather will help me take revenge."


    "Even if you are a warrior, you will die."


    After hearing Wu Lai''s words, Shi Taiduo was also stunned and quickly turned to Ye Wuyou. "This boy has some intentions. What shall we do?"


    Unexpectedly, the Wu family has a strong martial arts master. Ye Wuyou''s eyebrows are also slightly frowned. It seems that things are more difficult than he thought.


    "Do you think if we let him go, he won''t retaliate against us?" Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and turned his head to Shi Taiduo. "The Wu family is powerful, but can they stop us if we want to escape?"


    "Tianda allows us to fly. We can go anywhere we like."


    "I see." when I thought about it, I felt that what ye Wuyou said was reasonable, and raised my hand to shoot Wu Lai to death.


    When Shi Taiduo''s palm touched the rogue''s forehead, ye Wuyou quickly grabbed Shi Taiduo''s wrist and asked. "What are you doing?"


    "Kill him, of course," said too many seriously. "This is a wilderness. As long as we do it clean, no one will find that we did it."


    "When we leave here, it will become a headless case. Even if the Wu family has great skills, they can''t find us."


    "I didn''t tell you to kill people," said Shi Taiduo with a cruel look. "Don''t you think he is more valuable alive than dead?"


    "What do you think if we take this boy as a hostage and ask the Wu family for ransom?"


    "You want to blackmail the Wu family," said Shi Taiduo after thinking about it. "I just don''t know if the Wu family will be willing to redeem this boy."


    "This is simple." Ye Wuyou''s eyes moved and said with a smile. "Later, we spread the news that Wu Lai was kidnapped. If the Wu family doesn''t save it, it will chill the hearts of the Wu children."


    "As long as the owner of the Wu family is not a fool, he will make the right choice."


    "OK, that''s what we''ll do." Shi Taiduo thought Ye Wuyou was clever and said with some worry. "The Wu family has a strong martial arts master. If the strong martial arts master makes a move, even if we take the ransom, we may not be able to escape."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way." Ye Wuyou smiled mysteriously and turned to Wu Lai. "If you want to live, you''d better cooperate with us."


    "I will cooperate, I will cooperate." Wu Lai is willing to do anything as long as she can live and not be beaten.


    You can''t get anger value from Wu Lai, and you can''t work in vain. You always have to get some benefits from Wu family, which is regarded as mental loss fee.


    ¡­¡­


    "No, No." a servant shouted at Wu''s old house and hurried to Wu''s lobby.


    "What''s the style of panic?" a steward scolded with some dissatisfaction when he saw the servant yelling.


    "The third steward is not good. Master Wu Lai has been kidnapped. This is the letter sent by the kidnapper." the servant stopped, handed the letter to the steward and said anxiously.


    "Who is so bold to kidnap young master Wu Lai? Are they impatient?" when Wu Lai was kidnapped, the three managers'' face changed.


    You know, the Wu family is a big family with a head and a face within a hundred miles. Anyone who sees the Wu family should give them three thin noodles.


    There are strong martial arts masters in the family. Even the city Lord''s house dare not easily offend the Wu family.


    The bandits who came out of nowhere dared to kidnap the young master of the Wu family. It was like eating a bear''s heart and a leopard''s courage.


    "I don''t know. The other party asked a beggar to send a letter, but I didn''t see the kidnapper at all." the servant hurriedly said.


    "Well, I see," said the third steward after thinking for a while. "This is kept secret for the time being. If anyone dares to leak it out, I''ll break someone''s leg."


    "I see." the servant answered and hurriedly withdrew.


    The third steward glanced at the letter in his hand and frowned slightly. It was not his little steward who could decide such a big event. He hurried to the east yard.

 Chapter 34

    "Bastard, they dare to kidnap my son. I think they are tired of living." in a room, Wu Yong patted the table and shouted after reading the letter. "Gather hands immediately and rescue lai''er. I''ll kill all the kidnappers."


    "Second master, those kidnappers are really hateful, and it''s not too much to cut them." the third supervisor saw Wu Yong angry and whispered. "Those kidnappers came prepared and didn''t show up from beginning to end. Even if we want to save people, we can''t start."


    "Don''t you go and look for it?" Wu said with a stare. "Spread out all the people in your family. Even if you dig three feet, you should find someone for me."


    "It''s too much to spread people out." the third supervisor said weakly. "Do you want to discuss with the owner?"


    "Don''t bother my father about this little thing. I can decide." Wu Yong thought for a while and said. "Remember, we must rescue lai''er today. If lai''er suffers a crime, I can''t spare you."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." the third steward dared to say more and quickly replied.


    When the third steward was ready to leave, the door of the room was suddenly opened and a dignified old man came in slowly.


    He took a faint look at the three managers and turned to Wu Yong.


    "When is it your turn to decide the family?" the old man said with some displeasure.


    "Meet the master." seeing the old man, the third steward''s face changed and saluted quickly.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Wu Yong dared not neglect and saluted quickly.


    "Why am I here?" the old man said with a look of hatred for iron and steel. "If I don''t come again, our Wu family will lose their reputation and lose their hearts."


    "What? Is there an accident at home?" Wu Yong asked hurriedly because he couldn''t understand.


    "What happened? Don''t you know?" the old man glared at Wu fiercely and said. "It''s not your baby son."


    "You know, the news that he was kidnapped has made the whole city stormy."


    Wu Yong was stunned. Then he realized that the old man was for Wu Lai.


    "Please don''t worry, Dad. I''ll send someone to catch those bandits and punish them in front of the whole city to see who dares to be presumptuous in our Wu family''s territory in the future." Wu Yong said quickly when he saw that the old man was angry.


    "You bastard, do you know what you''re talking about?" the old man stared and said angrily. "The other party dares to do so. Do you think the other party is not prepared?"


    "Still say, the other party is as stupid as you and will wait for you to catch it."


    "Have you ever thought about what you can do to each other if they kill lai''er and run away?"


    "It''s so big. Can you use your brain to do things?"


    Hearing the old man''s reprimand, Wu Yong didn''t dare to refute, and said weakly. "Do they really dare to kill lai''er? Are they not afraid of our Wu family''s revenge?"


    "They have offended the Wu family by blackmailing us. Do you think they will care about revenge?" the old man said with a gloomy face. "They also made this matter known to everyone, just trying to force our Wu family to agree."


    "Well, I''ll do what they want."


    "Dad, if you are really willing to compromise, won''t we lose all the face of the Wu family?" Wu Yong said hurriedly.


    "Even if we give them the ransom, can they take it away? When we save lai''er, they will die." the old man said coldly. "As long as we kill them, our Wu family will not lose face, but also regain its prestige. I want to see who dares to be presumptuous in our Wu family''s territory in the future."


    "Dad, you are so wise." after hearing that, Wu Yong quickly raised his thumb and showed a look of admiration.


    "Well, don''t flatter. Go and prepare!" the old man said faintly. "I''ll meet these bandits myself this time."


    Wu Yong was relieved that an old man came out and hurriedly arranged.


    ¡­¡­


    In a restaurant near the Wu family, Shi Taiduo bit a chicken leg and asked Ye Wuyou. "I''ve inquired. Within a hundred miles, the Wu family is the largest family. Will the Wu family compromise if we blackmail the Wu family?"


    "Don''t worry, let''s spread the news. As long as the Wu family owner is not an idiot, the Wu family will compromise whether they want it or not." Ye Wuyou took a sip of wine and said happily. "This is life. As long as our plan succeeds, we can eat big fish and meat every day in the future."


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." I beg for wealth and wealth. Once I hear it, there will be big fish and meat to eat. Shi Taiduo also came to the spirit.


    "Follow the plan. It''s time for you to deliver the letter." Ye Wuyou drank up the wine in the cup and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do." he ate the chicken leg in his hand, wiped his mouth, turned and walked out of the restaurant.


    Ye Wuyou continues to sit here and continue to drink wine.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, a beggar sent another letter to the Wu family''s old house.


    In the conference hall of the Wu family''s old house, the main members of the Wu family appeared here at this time.


    A steward sent the letter to Lord Wu.


    After reading it, Mr. Wu suddenly stood up and his face became not very good.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Wu Yong asked hurriedly.


    "What a cunning bandit, he gave me this skill." Master Wu handed the letter to Wu Yong and said with a gloomy face. "See for yourself!"


    "What? They asked us to divide the ransom into three parts and send them to three places respectively." after reading it, Wu Yong said quickly. "What the hell is the other party doing?"


    "The other party has expected that we will fight them, so they intend to disperse our strength." old man Wu said in a deep thought. "Cunning rabbits and three caves are really good means."


    "We divided our strength into three parts, and the other party should also be divided into three parts. It doesn''t seem to have any impact on us." Wu Yong thought for a moment and said.


    "What a pig brain." old man Wu glared at Wu fiercely and said. "Do you really think the other party will divide the power into three parts? What if the other party is willing to give up the other two parts!"


    "If we disperse our strength and the other party is twisted into a rope, it will be very disadvantageous to us."


    "What should we do?" Wu Yong was also silly.


    "We can respond to changes with invariance." at this time, the silent boss of the Wu family suddenly opened his mouth. "We still send three-way people. These three-way people don''t want to leave each other, as long as they can entangle each other."


    "No matter which way you find the bandits, send a signal immediately, and then lead a large team to arrive, you will be able to kill them all."

 Chapter 35

    The night completely shrouded the earth, and the whole town became quiet.


    At this time, the middle door of the Wu family was wide open, and the servants drove a carriage in three directions.


    "I don''t know if we will meet bandits along the way."


    "It''s better to meet them. The owner said that whoever can catch and kill the bandits will be rewarded. If we catch up with this good thing, we will have money to marry a daughter-in-law in the future."


    "I heard that these bandits are very powerful. They may be martial arts. Can we catch them with our strength?"


    "If the other side is too strong, we just need to entangle them. Don''t forget, two worshippers followed this time. What are we afraid of?"


    "You''re right. There are offerings, but there''s nothing to worry about. As long as we can entangle each other, uncle can bring people to come soon. At that time, those bandits can''t fly."


    The two servants in charge of driving the car were idle and began to chat.


    "Look, there''s someone ahead." when I came ten miles west of the city, I saw a team of people waiting here. A servant shouted quickly.


    The Wu family''s team immediately stopped. An old man hurried out of the car, looked forward and frowned slightly.


    "Have you brought anyone?" the old man went forward and shouted to the front team.


    "Yes." the other party answered and asked. "Did you bring the money?"


    "It doesn''t seem wrong," the old man turned to the servant behind him. "I''ll stabilize each other first. Go and send a message to uncle."


    The servant nodded, rode on a fast horse and hurriedly reported the news.


    "Bring the money and we''ll give you the man." the other party shouted again.


    "Carry the box. Remember to move slowly and delay as much time as possible." the old man ordered the servant next to him.


    At the request of the old man, the servant slowly lifted the large boxes from the car and sent them to the other team.


    "So much money." when the box was opened and saw that it was full of gold bars, I was stunned.


    "Here''s the money for you, where''s the man!" the old man couldn''t be at ease until he saw Wu Lai with his own eyes.


    "Give them people." seeing the money, he waved and let a young man come over.


    "Young master Lai, are you all right?" seeing a young man running over, the old man was happy. When he approached, he saw the young man''s face, but the old man was foolish. "Who are you?"


    "No, we were cheated. We''ll get the money back right away."


    Those servants were stunned. After hearing the old man''s order, they all reacted. One by one, they picked up the weapons they had already prepared and killed each other directly.


    "What are you doing?" when he saw the other party killing him, he dared not hesitate, put down his box and began to organize people to resist.


    The two sides soon fought together, and screams broke the silence in the black.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is already deep, and the old Wu house is still brightly lit.


    "Sir, a bandit was found in the west of the city." at this time, a hasty horse hoof sounded, and a servant rushed into the Wu family''s old house. When he saw the Wu family''s uncle ready to go, he hurriedly said.


    "I didn''t expect the bandits to appear so soon. It''s great." after hearing the report, Uncle Wu said with joy and pride. "Listen, let me hang the bandits."


    "Yes," said the servants who had been ready to go for a long time.


    "Uncle, uncle, it''s bad. A bandit has been found in the east of the city. Liu gongfeng has fought with the other party, and please bring someone to rescue quickly." when Uncle Wu was ready to set out, another servant came and panted.


    "What are you talking about? The bandits appeared in the east of the city. Are you sure you''re right?" Uncle Wu was stunned and asked the servant.


    "No," said the servant hurriedly.


    What''s the matter? There are bandits in the East and west of the city. Can''t the bandits be divided into two ways. Uncle Wu thought for a moment and said. "It''s really greedy. I think you''re looking for your own death."


    "Uncle is not good, not good. There are bandits in the south of the city. Zhao gongfeng is dealing with each other. Please send someone to support quickly so that the bandits don''t escape." when Uncle Wu was preparing to divide the army into two routes, another servant came to inform him.


    "There are bandits in the south of the city. Can''t the bandits be divided into three groups." bandits appear in all three directions, which makes the Wu family uneasy, which completely disrupts the layout of the Wu family.


    Is it true that the Wu family is clever but is mistaken by intelligence? The bandits are not as clever as they think.


    "There are bandits in all three directions. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting." at this time, Master Wu came over and burst into laughter when he heard the report. "True or false, true or false, people can''t figure it out, and then fish in troubled waters. Smart, really smart."


    "Dad means..." Uncle Wu hesitated and asked.


    "What I mean is very simple. No matter what tricks the other party plays, we should save lai''er and catch all the bandits. This is related to the reputation of the Wu family and must not lose." old man Wu said seriously.


    "Whether the other party is true or false, now there is no time to think. We will immediately divide our troops into three ways to catch all the bandits."


    "Yes." Uncle Wu answered and hurriedly took a passer-by to the south of the city.


    Wu Yong also took a group of people and horses to the east of the city.


    Mr. Wu personally took the rest of the people to the west of the city.


    After the Wu family''s three people went far, ye Wuyou and Shi Taiduo appeared outside the Wu family''s old house.


    I didn''t expect the Wu family to be led away by Ye Wuyou so easily. Shi Taiduo still admires Ye Wuyou''s means.


    "Is it too risky for us to do this?" said Shi Taiduo weakly, who already knew Ye Wuyou''s plan.


    "If you want to play, you should play big." Ye Wuyou smiled, patted Shi Taiduo on the shoulder and said. "I''ll go first. You watch the wind here. If the Wu family comes back, let me know."


    "OK! Be careful." Shi Taiduo, knowing that he could not stop Ye Wuyou, asked with concern.


    "All the experts of the Wu family have been transferred by us. Don''t worry, it will be fine." Ye Wuyou is still very confident in his plan.


    Taking advantage of no one''s attention, he jumped into the Wu family''s old house.


    All the servants of the Wu family were taken away. Now is the time when the defense of the Wu family is the most empty.


    Holding the map drawn by Wu Lai in his hand, ye Wuyou quickly looked for the treasure Pavilion of the Wu family.


    Ye Wuyou quickly shuttled through the Wu family''s old house through the night. After walking for a long time, he only saw three or four servants. It seems that the Wu family is more empty than he thought.


    When I came to the treasure Pavilion, I found that there were more servants here.


    It seems that the Wu family still attaches great importance to the treasure Pavilion.

 Chapter 36

    After observing, I found that in front of the treasure Pavilion, in addition to eight servants, there was an old man guarding here.


    It seems that this old man should be a sacrifice of the Wu family.


    As long as this offering is solved, the remaining eight servants are not worried.


    "Have you heard that someone tied up young master Lai, and all the servants in the house followed the master to catch the bandits."


    "Who is so bold that he dares to kidnap young master Lai? I think those bandits are impatient. I''m afraid those bandits can''t escape this time."


    "The owner of the house is the top five within a hundred miles. It''s their honor that those bandits can die in the hands of the owner."


    Those who guarded the treasure Pavilion were far more relaxed than ye Wuyou thought. They didn''t guard seriously, but gathered together and chatted.


    The offering didn''t mean to stop. He lay on the couch and drank wine leisurely.


    It''s a good time for the other party to relax.


    Without any hesitation, ye Wuyou moved and killed the priest directly.


    "Who?" sensing the change, the offering quickly climbed up from the recliner.


    Seeing ye Wuyou punching, he quickly resisted.


    Although he worshiped the strength of Wu Tu''s eight grades, he made a hasty move. There was Ye Wuyou''s opponent who fought hard and was directly punched.


    "Who are you?" he fell to the ground, vomited blood and asked angrily.


    "The one who wants your life." Ye Wuyou said coldly, and his body moved and attacked the sacrifice again.


    After seeing ye Wuyou, without any hesitation, the servants attacked Ye Wuyou one after another.


    Ye Wuyou was not polite. He punched the eight servants to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    Although these servants failed to hurt Ye Wuyou, they gave the sacrifice a chance to breathe. They stood up from the ground and killed Ye Wuyou directly.


    If the sacrifice had not been hurt by the sneak attack, it might have caused a little trouble to Ye Wuyou. Now? Only the beaten ones.


    Ye Wuyou punched out again. He only felt a surge of Qi and blood, vomited another mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    "Boy, this is the important place of Wu''s treasure house. I advise you to leave quickly. If you wait for the Lord of Wu''s family to come, you have only one way to die." the sacrifice knew that he was afraid to stop Ye Wuyou, so he had to threaten.


    "If you want to threaten me, you should also ask the Wu family leader to stay at home." now time is precious, and ye Wuyou has no time to chat with the sacrifice.


    He stepped forward, slapped the offering again, and fainted the offering.


    He rummaged through the sacrificial body and found the key to the treasure Pavilion. The corner of Ye Wuyou''s mouth was slightly raised.


    Without any hesitation, he quickly opened the door of the treasure Pavilion and went in.


    "Is this the treasure house of the Wu family? It''s too shabby." Ye Wuyou thought that a large family like the Wu family would be filled with Jinshan and Yinshan in the treasure house. Unexpectedly, there was no gold brick in it and there were only four shelves in it.


    He stepped forward and looked at it. He found that there were skills and martial arts on a shelf. It was only yellow. Ye Wuyou suddenly lost interest.


    The second shelf is full of weapons. Ye Wuyou takes a look, selects a good-looking long sword for himself, and helps Shi Taiduo choose a big axe.


    The third shelf is full of herbs. Ye Wuyou knows that these herbs are much more valuable than gold. No matter what year these herbs are, they should all be taken away.


    When he reached the fourth shelf, ye Wuyou was stunned and found that there was only a bronze box on it.


    I don''t know what the bronze box is, baby. I picked it up and looked at it. I found that the bronze box is very light and cold to the touch. The material just looks like bronze. In fact, it is an unknown metal.


    "Why can''t you open it?" the bronze box looks very unusual. There must be some treasure in it. Ye Wuyou is going to open the box to see the treasure inside, but he finds that no matter how hard he tries, he can''t open it, which makes Ye Wuyou very surprised.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t give up. He pried it with his long sword, but he still couldn''t.


    He picked up the axe and struck it twice. He found that the axe had made a gap, and the bronze box was still intact.


    With Ye Wuyou''s decades of bookworm experience, the more difficult it is to open the box, the more precious it must be.


    Ye Wuyou knows that he must have got the baby.


    It doesn''t mean that it can''t be opened in the future. Without any hesitation, he quickly put the bronze box away.


    Seeing that the things in the Wu family''s treasure house were almost robbed by himself, ye Wuyou didn''t want to delay here and went out directly from the treasure house.


    "Who is it?" as soon as I got to the door, I heard a cry.


    "Have you been found so soon?" Ye Wuyou glanced at the servant. Anyway, he had got the things. Whether he found them or not was no longer important to Ye Wuyou. The baby searched on his back disappeared into the night when his body moved.


    "No, the treasure house has been stolen. Inform the owner quickly." not long after ye Wuyou left, the whole Wu family was in chaos.


    Shi Taiduo has been watching around vigilantly. Suddenly, he saw a dark shadow flash from his eyes. When he saw that it was Ye Wuyou, he was happy on his face.


    "How''s it going? Nothing unexpected!" asked too many quickly.


    "Don''t worry if I do it." Ye Wuyou smiled, handed the axe to Shi Taiduo and said. "This is the booty I chose for you. Try it. What do you think?"


    Unexpectedly, ye Wuyou still thought of him, which moved Shi Taiduo. He took the axe and waved it twice and found it very suitable.


    "Why is there a gap on the axe?" when playing with it, he happened to see the gap on the axe. Shi Taiduo hurriedly asked Ye Wuyou.


    "It''s all right. I''ll find a blacksmith to help you return to the furnace." this is Ye Wuyou''s masterpiece of splitting the bronze box. Ye Wuyou said with some embarrassment. "The Wu family already knows that the treasure pavilion has been stolen. I think the Wu family will send someone to hunt us down soon. We''d better sneak away before the Wu family experts come back!"


    "Where do we escape?" Shi Taiduo, who knew that the situation was bad and was no longer investigating the gap in the axe, hurriedly asked.


    "There are Wu families in the southeast and West. We''ll go from the north gate." Ye Wuyou had thought better for a long time and said with a smile. "I''m afraid the Wu family never dreamed that what we blackmailed was not the gold, but their treasure house. After the Wu family knew the truth, they would be angry to death."


    At the thought of his plan, ye Wuyou is proud of it.


    He took too much with him and fled to the north of the city at night.

 Chapter 37

    "Bold bandits dare to attack the Wu family. I''m dying. I''m going to kill all of you today." Master Wu took people to the west of the city and just saw the scuffle ahead and shouted. "Give it to me."


    Master Wu took the lead and took the lead in killing the past.


    The servants of the Wu family knew that the opportunity for their performance came. They followed behind old Wu and killed into the crowd.


    Originally, the two sides were inseparable. With the reinforcements led by Master Wu, they soon became one-sided.


    "The bandits are just like this." Master Wu took one palm and killed all sides. None of the bandits was master Wu''s opponent.


    The other party found that the situation was bad. If it continued to fight, I''m afraid they would have to explain here, start to gather the team and retreat to the direction of the small town.


    "Want to escape?" since he shot, how could he let the other party escape? Master Wu quickly led people to chase and kill, and soon surrounded the other party.


    "We have returned the gold to you. What else do you want to do?" surrounded, the leading old man knew that they had become turtles in a jar. I''m afraid it would be difficult to kill them.


    "You ask me what I want to do? It''s ridiculous." Master Wu stepped forward, smiled and said. "You bandits dare to kidnap lai''er and offend my Wu family Huwei. Naturally, they want you to die."


    "I will hang your heads on the wall and make an example to others. See who dares to offend the Wu family in the future."


    "What are you talking about? I can''t understand it." the leader was stunned. When he saw Master Wu''s face, he was also slightly stunned and hurriedly said. "Although you Wu family are a big family within a hundred miles nearby, you can''t be so overbearing. We''ll give you people away. You not only don''t give money, but also kill us. This is your Wu family''s way of doing business."


    "Although our Zhou family is not as good as your Wu family, it''s not so easy to bully."


    "Even if you kill us today, our Zhou family owner will make decisions for us."


    "What? You are from the Zhou family." Master Wu was stunned when he heard the news.


    One of the Wu family''s worshippers came forward. When he saw the leader, his face also changed. He quickly said like Master Wu. "Lord, I know him. He is a sacrifice of the Zhou family."


    "It''s really the Zhou family." old man Wu''s face became worse and worse, and he said with his teeth clenched. "If you dare to kidnap lai''er, even the Zhou family should die."


    "After I kill you, I will go to your Zhou family owner and ask him to explain to me."


    "If you don''t want the Zhou family to be exterminated, just let lai''er go. If lai''er hurts a hair, I''ll remove you from the Zhou family."


    "We didn''t do anything to master Lai." the news that Wu Lai was kidnapped made the whole city stormy. Naturally, they also heard it. They didn''t expect that Master Wu would lay the blame on them. It''s really hateful. "It''s too much that you Wu family dare to plant and frame openly.


    "You Wu family framed a good man. We will ask the city Lord to make decisions for us.


    "Kidnapped my lai''er. Do you think the city Lord will help you? That''s ridiculous." Master Wu said coldly. "Don''t talk nonsense. Let my lai''er go right away, or I''ll search your house after I kill you."


    "We haven''t done it." I didn''t expect that the Wu family had determined that it was their Zhou family and wanted to search the Zhou family. It''s too much.


    "OK, don''t admit it? When I find lai''er in the Zhou family, I''ll see if you admit it." Master Wu has determined that it was done by the Zhou family, so naturally he won''t give up.


    When Master Wu was about to order the Zhou family to be arrested, a servant hurried over.


    "My Lord, I have captured all the bandits. I found that the bandits are actually from the Chiang family. I asked the little one to ask what to do." the servant said quickly after seeing Master Wu.


    "What are you talking about? The Chiang family, what''s going on?" now, in addition to the Zhou family, another Chiang family appears. Suddenly, I feel that the situation seems a little bad.


    "Master, the second master has captured the bandits and found that these bandits are from the Qian family. The second master asked the little one to ask the master if they should be killed on the spot." at this time, another servant ran over and said to master Wu.


    There''s another money family. What''s going on.


    Could it be that the three families could not unite to fight against the Wu family? Apart from this explanation, Master Wu really couldn''t think of any other possibility.


    "No." if the three families really join hands, they will fight against the Wu family''s old house. Now the old house is empty, how can they resist it.


    At the thought of this, Master Wu''s face changed and quickly took everyone back to the old house.


    When Mr. Wu hurried back, he was relieved that he didn''t see the blood flowing into the old house.


    "What happened?" seeing the servants in the old house looking flustered, Mr. Wu quickly stopped a servant and asked.


    "Master, you''ve come back." after seeing old Wu, it seems that you have a backbone at once. The servant said quickly. "The offerings guarding the treasure Pavilion were knocked unconscious and the treasure pavilion was stolen."


    "What do you say? Say it again." old man Wu thought he had heard wrong and asked quickly.


    "The treasure pavilion was stolen." seeing that old man Wu was angry, the servant was too frightened to say.


    The most precious things of the Wu family are placed in the treasure Pavilion. If the treasure Pavilion is stolen, the loss to the Wu family is really incalculable. Even if Mr. Wu is the owner of the Wu family, it is difficult to keep calm after hearing the news.


    He rushed into the old house. When he came to the treasure house, he just saw the faint offering.


    Master Wu was not in the mood to take care of the life and death of the sacrifice. He rushed into the treasure house and was relieved to see that the skills and martial arts on the first shelf were still there.


    He hurriedly looked at the second shelf and found that most of the weapons were still there, and his hanging heart was finally half down.


    When I saw the third shelf, my face suddenly became ugly.


    The medicinal materials collected by the Wu family for hundreds of years were originally stored here. Now it''s good, not to mention the medicinal materials. There''s not even a medicinal hair left.


    One night back before liberation, old man Wu only felt a pain in his heart.


    When I saw the last shelf, I found that the bronze box was missing, and Master Wu''s face suddenly became ugly.


    His face turned red and his mouth opened to highlight a mouthful of blood.


    "Which bastard did it? I''m going to skin him and cramp him." old man Wu roared angrily.


    Immediately arrange the Wu family''s children to search and arrest the whole city. Now it doesn''t care about Wu Li. I just want to find the bronze box quickly.

 Chapter 38

    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has gained 50 rage points." just after escaping from the city, the prompt tone of the system suddenly sounded.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Wuyou was also stunned. It''s hard to believe that God''s anger is worth it.


    Quickly open the page, it looks like.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    Constitution: body of bad luck (opened)


    Skill: nine immortals


    Realm: four grade martial disciples (dregs of combat effectiveness five)


    Rage: 170


    ¡­¡­


    "The anger value has actually reached 170. It seems that I can have another lucky draw." after seeing the anger value, ye Wuyou is also happy in his heart.


    "Ding! The host stole the treasure of the Wu family, was found by the Wu family owner, started the plot mission and fled."


    "Please run away quickly and avoid the pursuit of the Wu family."


    "If you are caught by the Wu family and the task fails, the host will be punished by the Wu family."


    When ye Wuyou was beautiful, the prompt tone of the system sounded again.


    "Shit! There''s another task." Ye Wuyou is also stunned. Is the Wu family related to the system? He robbed the Wu family. How did the system jump out.


    However, the task of the system seems to be a little normal, and ye Wuyou is acceptable.


    "Robbing the treasure of the Wu family means the bronze box." Ye Wuyou subconsciously ignored the pursuit of the Wu family. He was interested in the treasure of the system and said to himself by touching his chin. "It seems that my eyes are right. That bronze box is really a good thing. If you have a chance, you must open it."


    "Brother you, where are we going now?" Shi Taiduo asked Ye Wuyou after leaving the gate.


    "We have stolen so many treasures from the Wu family. The Wu family will not give up." ye wuanxi asked. "First escape from the Wu family''s sphere of influence."


    With systematic and consistent urination, you will not let yourself complete the task easily. You must make more preparations.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t run away blindly, but took Shi Taiduo back to the woods.


    Wu Lai and his servants were tied to the tree. When they saw that ye Wuyou and Shi Taiduo came back, they showed begging eyes one by one.


    "I''ve told you everything I know. Please let me go!" after ye Wuyou took out the leaves in Wu Lai''s mouth, Wu Lai begged.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the most honest person. If I let you go, I''ll let you go." Ye Wuyou patted Wu Lai on the shoulder and said earnestly. "It''s just that I''m in a little trouble now and need your help."


    "When you help me through the difficulties, you must ensure that you leave intact."


    "I''m just a second ancestor who only knows how to eat, drink and have fun. What can I do for him?" although Wu Lai didn''t want to admit it, he still knew how many kilograms he had.


    I''m not good at anything except playing with girls and drinking.


    Wu Lai doesn''t believe Ye Wuyou''s help at all. She thinks it''s just an excuse that ye Wuyou doesn''t want to let himself go.


    "It''s nothing, just taking some things from your Wu family. Your old man is angry and wants to catch us." Ye Wuyou said casually. "For the sake of safety, I can only take you hostage."


    "Don''t worry, as long as we escape your Wu family''s sphere of influence, I''ll let you go."


    Wu Lai can understand that.


    "When did my old man become so stingy? Isn''t it just some property? If he lost it, is it important for me?" Wu Lai thought with some dissatisfaction.


    If you let Master Wu know what Wu Lai thinks, I don''t know if you will kill this unworthy son and daughter angrily.


    "How to deal with these people." Shi Taiduo glanced at the servants and asked Ye Wuyou.


    "Let them live and die here!" Ye Wuyou is not a murderous person, but these people must not be let go. If they reveal their whereabouts, they will be unlucky at that time.


    Presumably, at this time, the Wu family must be crazy looking for them. Ye Wuyou doesn''t dare to take the avenue at all. He can only walk around the woods. If in danger, he will hide in the woods and play hide and seek with the Wu family.


    The Wu family wanted to catch them. It was wishful thinking. Ye Wuyou had already made a complete escape plan.


    After daybreak, ye Wuyou stretched out and said to Shi Taiduo. "Don''t sleep, wake up."


    "I only slept for an hour last night. Let me sleep again," said too many with a pathetic look.


    "We are running for our lives. We must hurry to escape. If the Wu family catch up, we will stop cooking." Ye Wuyou urged. "When we get to a safe place, you can sleep as you want."


    Although Shi Taiduo is very sleepy, he still tries his best to follow Ye Wuyou on the road.


    "Go north for another thirty miles and you''ll be Stonehenge."


    In order to break away from ye Wuyou''s clutches as soon as possible, Wu Lai not only acted as a guide, but also told ye Wuyou about the distribution of the Wu family''s power.


    With Wu Lai, a traitor, ye Wuyou can easily avoid the pursuit of the Wu family all the way.


    "Are there any people from Wu family in Jushi city?" Ye Wuyou asked.


    "We Wu family have some business in Jushi City, but our power is not strong." Wu Lai quickly explained.


    "Why don''t we go to Jushi city to have a rest." hearing that the Wu family''s power in Jushi city is not strong, but there are some businesses, Shi Taiduo is a little excited and wants to go to Jushi city to have a big meal.


    Ye Wuyou frowned slightly. He felt that the escape was too smooth. He had walked nearly 70 miles and didn''t even have a pursuer. It was abnormal.


    Although there is Wu Lai as a traitor, the Wu family must be a big family within a hundred miles nearby. There are many people, and it is impossible that none of them can see.


    Suddenly I have a bad feeling that I seem to have overlooked something?


    "No, let''s go into the forest." Ye Wuyou looked up and saw two falcons hovering overhead. His face changed and shouted.


    Shi Taiduo and Wu Lai are stunned. They don''t know what the hell Ye Wuyou is doing.


    "It''s a little late to enter the woods at this time." at this time, an old man slowly came out of the woods.


    Behind the old man, there were servants holding bows and arrows. They pulled the bows and arrows into a full moon. As long as the old man ordered, it seemed that ye Wuyou could be shot into a hedgehog in an instant.


    "Grandpa." Wu Lai cried with surprise when she saw the old man.


    It turns out that this old man is old man Wu, Wu Xi.


    Looking at Wu Xi and the servants who were ready to start at any time, ye Wuyou''s mouth twitched.


    I should have guessed how the system could easily let itself complete the task.


    "It''s the master of the Wu family. Nice to meet you." Ye Wuyou quickly winked at Shi Taiduo and asked Shi Taiduo to control Wu Lai. Ye Wuyou took a step forward and said to Wu Xi.

 Chapter 39

    "You are the thief who stole our Wu family." Wu Xi looked at Ye Wuyou and asked directly.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand." Ye Wuyou said with a puzzled look. "I am a proud kidnapper, not a low-level thief. Please don''t insult me."


    "Now Wu Lai is in my hands. You''d better not mess around and get the ransom ready. If you don''t cooperate, be careful that we tear up the ticket."


    "Grandpa, help me." Wu Lai shouted very cooperatively.


    Wu Xi just glanced at Wu Lai and frowned slightly.


    But his eyes stared at the sack behind Ye Wuyou and said. "Hand over the stolen things and catch them obediently. Maybe you can spare your life, or this is your place to bury your bones."


    "Why, I''m not going to pay the ransom. I''m going to force it." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "Don''t forget, your grandson is still in my hands. Don''t you even care about his life or death?"


    "Grandpa, I''m lai''er, your favorite lai''er!" seeing Wu Xi''s tough performance and the appearance of preparing to kill Ye Wuyou, Wu Lai was also frightened. For fear of forcing Ye Wuyou into a hurry, pull


    He was buried with him and shouted to Wu Xi.


    "Shut up." Wu Xi glared at Wu Lai fiercely. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with Wu Lai. His eyes were still staring at Ye Wuyou. "Don''t think you can leave here safely with hostages in your hands."


    "As my son of the Wu family, I should be ready to sacrifice for my family at any time."


    I thought that Wu Lai would be saved when old man Wu came. After hearing what old man Wu said, Wu Lai was stunned.


    Can''t the old man be ready to give up himself? Wu Lai''s face suddenly turned pale and didn''t have the courage to think down.


    "So, the hostages in my hands are useless, and it''s a burden to keep them." I didn''t expect Wu Xi to say so. I don''t know whether Wu Xi really doesn''t care about Wu Lai or is pretending. In that case, it''s necessary to try. "Too many, kill the hostages."


    "Really want to kill?" Ye Wuyou''s words stunned Shi Taiduo, hesitated and said.


    "Of course." Ye Wuyou nodded his head and said. "Don''t you see that the other party wants to kill them? Even if we die, we have to take a back. The other party is still the young master of the Wu family. We won''t lose on this deal."


    "OK." now that ye Wuyou has said so, Shi Taiduo is ready to fight to the death. He holds the axe in his hand and is ready to help Wu Lai free.


    "No, I don''t want to die yet." when the axe touched her neck, Wu Lai softened her legs and shouted loudly. "Grandpa, save me, save me!"


    I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to be so decisive and dare to threaten Wu Lai at this time. Do you really want to kill him.


    "Ready to shoot an arrow." isn''t it cruel? Mr. Wu lives so big that he has never been afraid of anyone.


    Under Wu Xi''s command, those servants aim at Ye Wuyou and Shi Taiduo one after another. As long as Wu Xi gives an instruction, ye Wuyou and Shi Taiduo can become hedgehogs.


    "Are you crazy? I''m Wu Li, the young master of the Wu family. Do you dare to point an arrow at me and don''t want to live?" Shi Taiduo wanted to kill him. Wu Xi had no choice but to bear it silently. Now Wu Li couldn''t bear to see the servant taking an arrow to kill him, and roared angrily.


    "It''s annoying. Be quiet." Ye Wuyou also pulled out his long sword and stabbed it directly into Wu Lai''s thigh, saying coldly.


    "Ah!" Wu Lai said with a cry of pain. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    "You''re forcing me." Ye Wuyou dared to do it in front of him, and Wu Xi''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    "What if I force you to die together." Ye Wuyou knows that although Wu Xi pretends not to care about Wu Lai on the surface, Wu Lai must be Wu Xi''s grandson. Ye Wuyou doesn''t believe it. Wu Xi can really be indifferent.


    "Sure enough, they are brave and resourceful. No wonder they can use the three families of Zhou Jiang Qian as gun envoys." later, Wu Xi has understood the matter clearly. The three families of Zhou Jiang Qian were deceived by Ye Wuyou, which was misunderstood by the Wu family. At that time, Wu Xi was really angry. When were they teased like this.


    After calming down, I appreciate Ye Wuyou very much. It''s really rare to have this idea and means at a young age.


    "I can also give you a choice and swear allegiance to our Wu family. I can not pursue your mistakes and give you a bright future. What do you think?"


    "I''m used to being a man, but I''m not used to being a dog." Ye Wuyou refused without thinking about it. "I can also give you a choice. Let us leave. I can return Wu Lai to you."


    "It seems that there is no need to discuss." Ye Wuyou has already said this for his own sake. It seems that it is impossible to persuade Ye Wuyou to surrender. Wu Xi closed her eyes and said. "Shoot an arrow."


    After receiving Wu Xi''s order, the servants loosened their fingers without any hesitation.


    Arrows made a sound of breaking the air, thinking that ye Wuyou and Shi Taiduo flew away.


    Shit!


    There are hostages in his hands. Ye Wuyou thinks Wu Xi doesn''t dare to act rashly. Unexpectedly, Wu Xi is so cruel that he doesn''t even care about the life or death of his own grandson.


    Watching arrows fly over, ye Wuyou quickly resists with his long sword.


    "If you use Wu Lai as a shield, I don''t believe it. They dare to shoot their young master." Ye Wuyou has strong strength and can resist it a little. Shi Taiduo becomes more embarrassed. Ye Wuyou crosses his heart and shouts to Shi Taiduo.


    It was really hard for Shi Taiduo to avoid arrows. After listening to Ye Wuyou''s words, Shi Taiduo did not hesitate and quickly blocked Wu Lai in front of him.


    Those servants, seeing Wu Li, subconsciously avoided, and the pressure of Shi Taiduo suddenly reduced a lot.


    "Withdraw."


    Staying here can only be a live target. Ye Wuyou resists and retreats.


    "Don''t let them run away, chase me." it''s hard to find Ye Wuyou. How can ye Wuyou escape? Wu Xi shouted and rushed to Ye Wuyou first.


    Ye Wuyou has heard that Wu Xi is a strong martial arts master. He is a small four grade martial arts disciple and is not an opponent at all.


    You can''t fight Wu Xi, or he''ll be the only one who''s unlucky.


    No matter the speed or strength of a martial arts master level strong person, martial arts disciples can''t compare.


    Although Ye Wuyou tried his best to escape, he was easily stopped by Wu Xi.


    "Boy, you can''t escape with me. You''d better appoint him obediently!" Wu Xi said coldly to Ye Wuyou.


    This time Wu Xi didn''t talk nonsense with Ye Wuyou. He stepped forward and slapped Ye Wuyou directly.

 Chapter 40

    "Turtle school qigong"


    Facing the strong martial arts master, ye Wuyou didn''t dare to be careless and directly used the strongest moves.


    "Do you think you can use martial arts to compete with martial arts masters? It''s naive." Wu Xi sneered at Ye Wuyou''s use of martial arts. "Today, I''ll show you how far there is between a strong martial arts master and a martial arts disciple."


    Wu Xi''s offensive was not reduced, and he punched Ye Wuyou directly.


    Facing the spirit balloon released by Ye Wuyou''s book, Wu Xi was just a little stunned and didn''t take it to heart.


    Ben was going to blow up the spirit balloon with one punch. Unexpectedly, he burst open without touching the spirit balloon. A burst of purple and black smoke covered Wu Xilong in an instant.


    "Toxic."


    Wu Xi subconsciously thought that ye Wuyou was using poison. Without any hesitation, he stopped breathing and hurried back.


    "I''ll entangle them. You take the hostages and withdraw first." the current situation is very unfavorable to them. Ye Wuyou quickly said to Shi Taiduo and killed the servants'' team with a long sword.


    "I..." Shi Taiduo just wanted to help. When he saw Ye Wuyou''s determined eyes, he stifled what he wanted to say, bit his teeth and said. "You must live."


    Shi Taiduo knows that with his strength, even if he stays, he may not help much and may become a burden.


    Finally, he chose to leave with Wu Li.


    "Boy, you''re kidding me." after quitting from the smoke, Wu Xi quickly took out an antidote pill and took it. He worked his spiritual power to dissolve the medicine. He found that there was nothing in his body, and Wu Xi''s face became ugly.


    "I''ll fool you. What can you do with me?" Ye Wuyou said with a look that you have the ability to fight.


    "Seek death." seeing ye Wuyou''s hateful appearance, Wu Xi also hated her teeth and turned to the servant. "Go and save lai''er. Just give me this boy."


    With Wu Xi''s order, these servants no longer entangle with Ye Wuyou, but chase after Shi Taiduo in the direction he fled.


    "Stop."


    Ye Wuyou quickly stopped it. With a wave of his long sword and a flash of cold light, a servant fell down.


    The rest of the family did not even look at their companions and continued to chase after too much.


    "Do you still die obediently?" Ye Wuyou was ready to chase, but Wu Xi killed him and slapped him directly.


    "Why didn''t you respond? Is it because the other party''s strength is too strong and the mildew fails?" seeing that Wu Xi is still alive, ye Wuyou frowned.


    Now there seems to be no other choice except for the front and Wu Xi hard steel.


    Hold the long sword in your hand and go directly to Wu Xi stab.


    Wu Xi easily avoided Ye Wuyou''s attack and slapped Ye Wuyou on the chest.


    The whole man fell to the ground like a broken kite.


    "How could it be so strong." I didn''t even take a move. Is there such a big gap between martial arts disciples and martial arts masters? Ye Wuyou opens his mouth and spits out a mouthful of blood, revealing a look of disbelief.


    "Now do you realize the gap between martial arts teachers and martial arts disciples?" seeing ye Wuyou''s surprised look, Wu Xi showed a satisfied look. "Martial arts disciples are just Rookies of beginners. Compared with ordinary people, they have only strengthened their bodies. Martial arts teachers have not only strengthened their bodies, but also strengthened their five knowledge."


    "At this time, for me, you are just a strong ordinary person."


    "Whether it''s strength or speed, martial arts disciples are not qualified to compete with martial arts masters."


    No matter how powerful the martial arts teacher is, ye Wuyou doesn''t mean to give up. He quickly runs the nine immortality skill.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s successful promotion to the five grade martial arts apprentice." at this time, the prompt tone of the system suddenly sounded.


    "OK, that''s great." Ye Wuyou said with some joy. "Sure enough, only by fighting with the strong can we quickly improve our strength."


    "The martial arts teacher is powerful, but I can''t kill Xiaoqiang. If I can''t beat you, I''ll kill you."


    After working for a whole week, ye Wuyou found that the injury in his body had recovered a lot, and his eyes were full of war.


    When he moved, he took the initiative to attack Wu Xi.


    "I dare to come. I really don''t know how to live or die." seeing ye Wuyou, Wu Xi said coldly. "It seems that you haven''t realized the power of martial arts. I''ll give you a taste of despair today."


    In Wu Xi''s eyes, ye Wuyou''s action was as slow as the tortoise, but he moved slightly and avoided it easily.


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s flaw, he slapped mercilessly.


    Poof!


    Ye Wuyou vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot, and the whole person flew out.


    "It''s so fast. I can''t keep up with it with my current strength." after landing, ye Wuyou vomited another mouthful of blood and turned pale.


    Ye Wuyou is busy cultivating his divine skills while thinking about countermeasures. He doesn''t want to waste a minute.


    "It''s nice of you to stand up after taking my two palms." Wu Xi knew how strong his palm was. He was stunned to see ye Wuyou stand up again and cherished his talent. "It''s not easy to practice. I''m willing to give you another chance."


    "Swear to surrender to the Wu family. I can spare your life."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll go back later?" Wu Xi was really a thief, and ye Wuyou smiled and said.


    "You are too naive." Wu Xi said coldly. "Swear by your heart and get the approval of the gods. If you dare to go back, the gods will punish you and destroy your spirits."


    holy crap


    Ye Wuyou is also stunned. Will the vows made by the world come true.


    At the thought of this, ye Wuyou secretly called it dangerous. Fortunately, he didn''t swear casually, otherwise he didn''t know how to die.


    "You''d better give up! Even if I die, I won''t be a running dog for the Wu family." Ye Wuyou said very hard.


    Ye Wuyou was given a chance, but ye Wuyou didn''t know how to cherish it. No wonder he did.


    "Well, since you want to die, I will help you." Wu Xi''s eyes flashed a cold light, his body moved, and came to Ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou gathered strength secretly and clapped a palm quickly.


    In a flash, Wu Xi easily hid in the past, then stretched out her hand and patted Ye Wuyou''s chest directly.


    "Ah! What?" when his palm was half an inch away from ye Wuyou''s chest, he suddenly stopped, and Wu Xi screamed.


    Wu Xi suddenly stopped, but ye Wuyou had a feeling like the rest of his life.


    Well, how could Wu Xi scream and look at it quickly.


    Wu Xi saw a small black snake on her arm, which just gave Wu Xi a bite.

 Chapter 41

    "Shouldn''t the black scale snake live in the black devil forest? How can it appear here." Wu Xi recognized the black snake on her arm at a glance, and her face became ugly. Without any hesitation, she slapped the black snake flying.


    Wu Xi''s reaction was not slow. He quickly took out a porcelain bottle from his body, opened the mouth of the bottle, and directly ate all the pills in it, so as to operate his spiritual power and dissolve the drug properties in his body.


    Poof!


    As soon as the spirit power was transferred, Wu Xi opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of black blood. Her face became purple and blue. The bitten arm was swollen, and there was black blood flowing out of the tooth marks left by the black snake.


    "It''s really a black scale snake. The toxin is really overbearing. Even if I take the understanding poison pill, it''s difficult to dissolve the toxin in my body." Wu Xi wiped the poisonous blood from the corners of her mouth and frowned.


    "Old fellow, aren''t you going to kill me? Come on! I''m standing here waiting for you to kill me." seeing the tragedy of Wu Xi, ye Wuyou was stunned. Then he understood. It seems that the mildew has played a role, and ye Wuyou began to get angry again.


    "Boy, it''s your good luck today. I''ll spare you. Go away!" looking at Ye Wuyou''s hateful appearance, Wu Xi really wants to shoot Ye Wuyou to death, but her body doesn''t allow it, so she can only bear it.


    It''s all like this. It''s still loading. Ye Wuyou wants to see when Wu Xi can install it.


    "It''s ridiculous to spare my life." Ye Wuyou took a step forward and said provocatively. "You don''t look at yourself."


    "If you kneel down and beg me for mercy now, I can consider sparing your life, or I won''t blame me for bullying the old man."


    "Don''t be crazy, I want..." a little martial arts disciple dared to be presumptuous in front of himself. It was like looking for death. Wu Xigang wanted to scold, opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of black blood, and his face turned purple black.


    Without any hesitation, Wu Xi quickly worked his spiritual power to suppress the toxins in his body.


    "How can you spit blood? You won''t be shocked by the king''s spirit of the young master!" it can be seen that Wu Xi''s state is very bad. The more so, ye Wuyou won''t let Wu Xi quietly detoxify. He took another step forward and said with a smile.


    "If you Wu family are willing to be a slave to our young master, you can spare your dog''s life."


    "Don''t say that young master Ben won''t give you a chance. You should think about it carefully, or don''t regret when you die."


    Wu Xi just glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely, ignored it and concentrated on suppressing toxins in his body.


    When you suppress the toxin, see how ye Wuyou jumps. At that time, you must let Ye Wuyou taste it. What does it mean that you can''t survive or die.


    Seeing that Wu Xi ignored himself, ye Wuyou''s eyes were cold.


    If you ignore me, I will ignore you.


    Holding the long sword in his hand, he moved and went directly to Wu Xi stab.


    Aware of the crisis, Wu Xi didn''t care to suppress the toxin and quickly got up to avoid it.


    Poof!


    The toxin could not be suppressed, so he attacked the heart pulse directly. Wu Xi spit out another mouthful of black blood, and his breath weakened a lot.


    "You can still escape my attack. It seems that you are not deeply poisoned!" Ye Wuyou said coldly. "Come on, we''re fighting three hundred rounds."


    "If anyone runs away, he is the son of the tortoise."


    "Deceive people too much, deceive people too much." when did Wu Xi suffer from this kind of cowardice and really want to slap Ye Wuyou to death.


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host gets 20 anger points." at this time, the system reminds him.


    Before Wu Xiduo broke the bull, even if ye Wuyou tried his best, he only got beaten, which made Ye Wuyou hold the fire.


    It''s great that you can not only lose your shame, but also earn anger value.


    Seeing Wu Xi''s oppressive appearance, ye Wuyou is very happy.


    Taking advantage of Wu Xi''s poisoning, it''s a good opportunity to revenge. Ye Wuyou won''t miss it.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t give up. He clapped it directly and took Wu Xi''s heart.


    Wu Xi sees that ye Wuyou wants his life. Naturally, Wu Xi will not be caught without a hand.


    Looking at Ye Wuyou''s clap, Wu Xi covered her fist and blew it out. She could only resist with a hard scalp.


    When the fist and palm collided, ye Wuyou found that Wu Xi''s speed and strength had been weakened a lot, and had dropped to the level of Wu Tu''s eighth grade.


    Now ye Wuyou is relieved. It''s time for Wu Xi to taste the taste of being abused.


    "Hahaha, Shuang, is this a strong martial arts master? That''s all." he slapped Wu Xi back. Seeing Wu Xi''s embarrassed appearance, ye Wuyou felt comfortable all over his body.


    "Aren''t you hurt? How can you still be so strong." Ye Wuyou has been slapped one after another. It is reasonable that ye Wuyou should be seriously injured even if he hasn''t been killed by himself. After the fight, he found that ye Wuyou is still full of strength, which shocked Wu Xi.


    "My young master is gifted. Even if you are injured, you can''t compare it with a straw bag like you." if there were no jiumie immortal skill, ye Wuwu would have been lying on the ground and spitting blood, how could he be as lively as now and beat Wu Xi to dispel his hatred.


    Ye Wuyou really loves the man who created the nine immortality skill. If the man is not dead, he must buy him a drink in the future.


    After fighting with Ye Wuyou, the toxin in the body can not be suppressed. In addition, the toxin has completely entered the heart vein after being injured by Ye Wuyou just now.


    Wu Xi''s whole body began to turn purple, and her body became swollen, as if she had suddenly gained weight.


    "Even if I die, I will take you on my back." I vomited black blood again, and my breath became weaker.


    Wu Xi knows that he may have been hopeless, but his hatred for ye Wuyou has reached an unbearable level.


    I''m a good martial arts teacher and will be reduced to this land. It''s all thanks to Ye Wuyou.


    If ye Wuyou is not slaughtered by thousands of knives, Wu Xi can''t close her eyes even if she is dead.


    In order to revenge, even if Wu Xi worked hard at his last strength, he would also take ye Wuyou to be buried together.


    Wu Xi roared and killed Ye Wuyou directly.


    "If you dare to come, I''ll play with you." seeing Wu Xi''s desperate posture, ye Wuyou was also full of war spirit. He directly welcomed him and planned to fight with Wu Xi for 300 rounds.


    I thought Wu Xi was running out of oil. Even if he wanted to work hard, I''m afraid he was powerless. After the fight, ye Wuyou found that he was wrong. It was outrageous.


    Although Wu Xi has not reached the peak, his strength is not weak compared with Jiupin martial arts disciples.


    Ye Wuyou fought with him, but he didn''t get the upper hand. Instead, he was beaten by Wu Xi, which made Ye Wuyou how to bear.


    "My young master fought with you." he was slapped by Wu Xi again. Ye Wuyou vomited a mouthful of blood. The war intention in his eyes became stronger and the attack became more fierce. He was ready to fight hard with Wu Xi.

 Chapter 42

    "No wonder the old guy suddenly became so strong. It turned out to be a reflection." Ye Wuyou just fought back. Wu Xi was like a vented ball. The more he played, the weaker he became. Finally, he bled and fell to the ground.


    Looking at Wu Xi''s body, ye Wuyou finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    It has to be said that mildew is really evil. Even the strong at the martial arts level can die alive.


    Ye Wuyou''s injury was not light. He quickly operated his divine skill and began to recover.


    "Uncle, the owner is catching the thief in front." I don''t know how long later, a sound came from the distant woods.


    "Shit, can''t this dead old man have reinforcements?" hearing the sound, ye Wuyou quickly stopped practicing and muttered a little depressed.


    Just now, ye Wuwu fought hard with Wu Xi. Ye Wuwu was very sad. I''m afraid it would be more or less bad if he met the reinforcements of the Wu family.


    Ye Wuyou quickly got up, searched Wu Xi''s body, and found only a few porcelain bottles.


    No matter what pill it contained, ye Wuyou put it away and fled to the distance.


    "No, something''s wrong." just after Uncle Wu came out of the woods, a young man ran over in a panic and shouted pale.


    "What''s the look of panic? The sky can''t fall down." seeing that the servant didn''t look calm at all, Uncle Wu scolded. "What happened?"


    "Home... Home master... Home master, he''s dead." the servant trembled and said with some fear.


    "What are you talking about? Say it again." Uncle Wu''s face changed, grabbed the servant''s shoulder with his hand, widened his eyes, and asked with some excitement.


    "The master of the house is dead." the servant felt pain and stopped stuttering this time.


    Wu Xi is a strong martial arts master. He is not invincible within a hundred miles, but there are absolutely no people who can kill him.


    The damned servant dares to say that the master is dead and curse the master. It''s simply treacherous.


    Uncle Wu didn''t believe that his father would die at all. He didn''t believe what his servants said at all.


    "Bastard, you dare to curse the master and die." he slapped the servant in the face, and the boss of the Wu family said angrily. "Come on, roll this slave who curses the master to death and throw it out to feed wild dogs."


    "Spare your life, spare your life," said the servant, kneeling on the ground in fear at the words of the Wu family. "Even if you give the little one 10000 courage, the little one doesn''t dare to curse the owner."


    "The owner of the house is really dead, and the body is right in front. If you don''t believe it, you can check it yourself."


    Looking at the servants, they don''t seem to be talking. Is there really something wrong with the master.


    The Wu family suddenly had a bad feeling. He hesitated and said with his teeth. "Take me."


    In order to save his life, the servant didn''t dare to hesitate and hurriedly took the boss of the Wu family to the place where Wu Xi fell.


    "Dad." seeing Wu Xi, who was bleeding from his seven orifices and had no vitality, the Wu family uncle''s face became as pale as paper, and his strength seemed to have been taken away. He knelt down and shouted loudly.


    "House master." when the servants saw Wu Xi''s miserable appearance, their faces changed, knelt down and shouted loudly.


    "Sir, please forgive me." an old man went to Uncle Wu and comforted him. "The top priority now is to catch the murderer and avenge the owner."


    "We must catch the murderer who poisoned my father and sacrifice his head to the spirit of my father in heaven." Uncle Wu''s face became ferocious and said with his teeth. "Tell the second brother the news and ask him to go to the city Lord''s house for help. No matter how much you pay, you must ask the city Lord to do it."


    "Please don''t worry, I''ll tell the second master myself." the old man knew the seriousness of the situation, nodded and said.


    "Thank you, Li Lao." Uncle Wu said to the old man and turned to the servant next to him. "The thief must have no murderer. Let all the falcons out and find the murderer without chaos."


    "Yes." the servants answered and immediately released all the falcons.


    Before long, a servant hurried to Uncle Wu and said. "Report to uncle, twenty miles north, I found a suspicious person, as if he was going to Boulder City."


    "Boulder City? Good, good." Uncle Wu, clenching his fist tightly, shouted loudly. "Everybody follow me."


    Under the leadership of Uncle Wu, the servants hurriedly chased north.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh! I''m so tired." with an injury, ye Wuyou ran thirty miles at a time, and he felt a burst of fatigue.


    Seeing the city in front of him, ye Wuyou was relieved and finally had a good rest.


    After entering the city, ye Wuyou found a nice looking inn.


    "My guest, would you like to eat or stay in the hotel?" as soon as I entered the door, the waiter immediately welcomed me.


    "Get me a table of delicious food first, and then prepare a quiet room for me." after a bloody battle with Wu Xi for a long time, ye Wuyou is really tired and hungry. He is ready to have a good meal first and rest upstairs.


    "OK." the waiter first took Ye Wuyou to an empty table, and then went to pass the dishes to Ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou poured himself a cup of tea and drank it beautifully.


    "Have you heard that the city master is ill and is looking for a famous doctor all over the city!"


    "Really? I don''t know what disease the city Lord has."


    "I heard there was something wrong with that place."


    "Really? The city Lord has just married eight aunts. Why is there a problem?"


    "Who knows what''s going on? It''s just because I took eight aunts that I''m anxious to cure. I must have married a new beauty. I can only see and can''t enjoy it. I can stand it on any man."


    "No wonder the city Lord is so busy these two days. It''s a pity that our brothers can''t do medicine. Otherwise, we can join in the fun. If we are lucky, we can cure the city Lord and don''t have to worry for the rest of our life."


    "Don''t think about such a good thing. I''m afraid we little people don''t have a chance. Don''t think so much. Come and drink."


    Two young people sat at the next table, drinking wine and chatting about the gossip of the city master''s house.


    Ye Wuyou was idle and listened to it.


    "The city Lord is really tragic. He has just married his daughter-in-law, but his body is not good." Ye Wuyou feels that it is quite interesting.


    "My guest, here comes the dish you want." after a while, the waiter brought up plates of delicious dishes.


    Ye Wuyou has long been hungry. No matter what image, he tore off a chicken leg and ate it in a big bite.

 Chapter 43

    "Listen to the people in the inn. The city Lord is seriously ill and is looking for famous doctors. Anyone who knows or knows medical skills can go to the city Lord''s house to treat the city Lord."


    "If you can cure the stubborn disease of the city Lord, you will be rewarded with 1000 liang of gold."


    At this time, the two officers went into the inn, looked at the people eating, cleared their throat and said.


    "Excuse me, sir, if you can''t cure the city Lord, will you be punished?" a diner asked boldly.


    "No," said an official. "If you know the whereabouts of some medical experts, you can also report to the city Lord''s residence. As long as the information is accurate, you will be rewarded with fifty liang of silver."


    "Just give fifty liang of silver to provide information. The city Lord is so generous." the diners were surprised when they heard the official''s words.


    After the two officers left, the diners in the inn began to gossip again.


    "It seems that the city Lord has paid a lot of money for the sake of the eighth aunt. It''s a pity that we don''t know medical skills and don''t know any medical experts. We can only watch others go to the city Lord''s residence to receive a reward. We''ll be oppressed if we think about it."


    "Haven''t you heard? Although the eighth aunt is a widow, she looks very beautiful, but her wind rating is worse. It is said that the eighth aunt is a leader who is not happy with men. If the city Lord can''t satisfy the eighth aunt, I''m afraid she will be wearing a green hat in a short time. Do you think the city Lord can''t be in a hurry?"


    "What? The eighth aunt is a widow and so romantic. Why did the city Lord marry such a woman back? Doesn''t the city Lord like widows?"


    "You don''t know. It''s said that the eighth aunt came from a big family in the county. The city Lord spent a lot of money to marry her, just to get in touch with the big family in the county."


    "So it is. That''s no wonder. But the price paid by the city Lord is a little big. If the disease can''t be cured, I''m afraid the city Lord will bear the prairie in the future."


    "No matter what the city Lord looks like, the city Lord found it himself. No matter what we do, just watch the excitement. Well, let''s drink our wine."


    It seems that the story of the city Lord''s residence has spread all over the Boulder City. Ye Wuyou feels that the city Lord is really interesting after listening to it.


    In order to get in touch with the big family in the county, he worked hard to marry a bus back, but his body still had problems. Aunt Ba can''t get love from the city Lord. She will find a wild man.


    The eighth aunt has too much background. The city Lord can''t afford it. He can only watch the eighth aunt bring him a green hat. I''m afraid he doesn''t even dare to fart.


    The city Lord can only become a ninja turtle. This plot is really bloody.


    There must be something hateful about the poor man. The city Lord suffered for himself and is not worthy of sympathy at all.


    After drinking and eating, ye Wuyou felt his round belly and was very satisfied.


    "Have you heard that the owner of the Wu family in Yancheng was killed."


    "Yancheng Wu family? Is it the Wu family that is the largest family in Yancheng? Their master is not a strong martial arts master. How could they be killed? Did you hear wrong?"


    "Yes, it''s the Wu family. Their owner was indeed killed. It happened not long ago."


    "Really? Tell me who did it and could kill a martial arts master."


    "I don''t know. It''s said that the Wu family has mobilized all their forces to find the murderer and avenge their master. It''s said that even the master of Yancheng has been alerted and sent many officials to help the Wu family catch the murderer."


    "The city Lord''s house is out. I''m afraid the murderer will be doomed."


    "Yes, even if the opponent is a strong martial arts master, he can only be caught in the face of the imperial court."


    Ye Wuyou is ready to get up and go to the guest room on the second floor to have a rest. When he comes to the stairs, the content of the diner''s conversation has attracted Ye Wuyou''s attention.


    "How did the news spread so fast." it was only a long time before the news of Wu Xi''s murder reached Jushi City, which was not a good thing for ye Wuyou. In particular, it was bad to hear that the city Lord''s residence of Yancheng was also involved.


    Fortunately, he has escaped into Jushi city. Even if the master of Yancheng city is powerful, can he manage Jushi city.


    As long as you can escape hundreds of miles and leave the Wu family''s sphere of influence, you can complete the task.


    Ye Wuyou is not far away from running all the way. As long as he completes the task, he will be safe.


    On this thought, ye Wuyou was relieved.


    "Ding! The host killed the master of the Wu family. The Wu family shared a common hatred and vowed to pursue and kill the host thousands of miles to avenge the master. The task changed, and asked the host to flee thousands of miles to avoid the pursuit of the Wu family." at this time, the system jumped out again and prompted.


    "What''s the situation? Didn''t you agree that it''s a hundred miles? Why does it suddenly become a thousand miles? Can the task be changed at will? It''s too much." after hearing the prompt of the system, ye Wuyou was also stupid and said angrily.


    "I protest. I change the task without my consent. Do you have the spirit of contract? I ask for compensation."


    "The protest is invalid," the system refused directly. "It was the host that killed the Wu family leader, which led to the task change. The host should be responsible for its own behavior."


    "As a man, you should be bold. It''s really not manly to be so fussy."


    "It''s useless to say less. Your move is useless to me." Ye Wuyou doesn''t accept this reason. "That old guy wants to kill me. Don''t you allow me to resist?"


    "The host can resist," the system said very overbearing. "The task is released by the system. The system has the right to explain and change. If the host is not convinced, it can not accept and do not do this task."


    "Let the Wu family catch you. Anyway, there is no loss for the system."


    Are you kidding? The Wu family is chasing him. If they catch him, he''s not dead.


    In order to save his life, don''t say thousands of miles. Even if it is thousands of miles, ye Wuyou can only run hard.


    "I''ve written down this account, and you''ll wait for me." I see that the system is unjustified and unreasonable. Even so, ye Wuyou really has no way to take the system.


    The Wu family is looking for him. I don''t know when they will find him.


    Ye Wuyou doesn''t have time to quarrel with the system. He''d better take care of his injuries first. At that time, even if he is found by the Wu family, he will have some more means to protect his life.


    Under the guidance of the sophomore, ye Wuyou stayed in a quiet guest room.

 Chapter 44

    In order to get back the bronze box, Wu Xi can even ignore Wu Lai''s life and death. It can be seen how much Wu Xi sees the bronze box.


    The more it is, the more it shows that the bronze box is extraordinary.


    Ye Wuyou took out the bronze box and observed it carefully. He found nothing except the special material of the bronze box.


    "It seems that if you want to discover the secret of the bronze box, you must open it." Ye Wuyou tried again, but still couldn''t find a way to open the bronze box.


    Put away the bronze box and took out all the herbs.


    Open one of the brocade boxes and find a hundred year old wild ginseng in it.


    "Now that I''m hurt, wild ginseng can be used to make up for my body." Ye Wuyou doesn''t have time to stew chicken soup with wild ginseng, but directly picked it up and took a big bite like eating radish.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Wuyou ate the whole wild ginseng. He was going to use his spiritual power to refine this wild ginseng, but when ye Wuyou was ready to refine, he found that there was no medicine in his body, which made Ye Wuyou stupid.


    If the brocade box of wild ginseng were not in front of you, ye Wuyou really thought he had an illusion.


    Ye Wuyou doesn''t believe in evil. He picks up a brocade box and opens it. He finds that there is a Polygonum multiflorum in it. It looks good. It should be 200 years old.


    Without hesitation, he chewed it directly.


    "Damn it." a Polygonum multiflorum entered his stomach, and ye Wuyou hurriedly ran his spiritual power. This time, no medicine was found in his body.


    After a serious thought, is there a problem with your body or the medicine is too weak.


    There were more than twenty brocade boxes in the package. As soon as ye Wuyou gnawed his teeth, he opened all these brocade boxes and ate all the medicinal materials inside.


    "Ouch! It''s killing me." after ye Wuyou finished eating, he burped and felt that his belly was almost broken.


    Without any hesitation, he hurriedly operated the spiritual power in his body and didn''t believe it. He didn''t respond at all after eating so many herbs.


    "Shit! What ghost?" the reality is often cruel. After looking for two circles in the body, he still doesn''t feel a trace of medicine. This time, ye Wuyou is really stupid.


    That''s more than 20 medicinal herbs that have reached a hundred years old. It''s gone. Ye Wuyou is also very painful.


    "The system, you give it to me. Have you absorbed all those herbs?" the more you think about it, the more wrong you feel. It''s unusual to eat it, but you can''t find it in your body. After a serious thought, ye Wuyou thought of a possibility and angrily began to ask the system to start teaching.


    "I''m really sad for the host''s IQ," said the system with contempt. "In the future, don''t ask such retarded questions and don''t want to answer them, so as not to lower the IQ of the system."


    "If you hadn''t made trouble, wouldn''t those medicinal materials evaporate by themselves? Do you think I''m an idiot?" in Ye Wuyou''s opinion, the system doesn''t want to answer. It must be guilty.


    "Those medicinal materials go into the stomach of the host and are naturally digested by the host." the system also feels helpless when encountering such an idiot host.


    "Fart, I just checked and found that I don''t have any medicine in my body." Ye Wuyou said. "Even if I drink water, I can stay in my body for at least a few minutes. Can''t the medicine digest faster than water?"


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations! The host''s head is finally enlightened," said the system. "The host really absorbs the medicine much faster than water. It takes only a second or two to be absorbed by the host."


    "With the intelligence quotient of the host, I''m afraid I can''t understand the key. In this case, the system will mercifully explain it to the host."


    "When the host''s body is affected by external forces, the nine immortality skill can operate. When injured, the nine immortality skill operates passively, so it needs the host''s operation to start the skill."


    "The host''s body is affected by the medicine. The jiumieundead divine skill will actively operate by itself, so there is no need for the host to start the skill."


    "Do you understand now?"


    After the system said this, ye Wuyou blinked, as if he understood.


    The medicine I took didn''t disappear out of thin air, but was refined by jiumie immortal skill.


    I don''t know whether the system is true or false. Ye Wuyou quickly checked his injury and really recovered.


    This nine immortality skill is worthy of being a divine skill. It even has an automatic start function. It''s so awesome that even ye Wuyou was surprised.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s promotion to the sixth grade martial arts disciple." Ye Wuyou just recovered, and the prompt sound of the system rang again.


    "Shit, I''ve improved another product." Ye Wuyou said with some surprise.


    In the past, ye Wuyou always thought that only being beaten could improve his strength. Unexpectedly, swallowing herbs could also improve his strength. This is great news for ye Wuyou.


    In this way, don''t be beaten in the future. You can upgrade by taking medicine. This day is simply not too beautiful.


    It''s so hateful that the damn system didn''t tell itself such a good thing.


    In Ye Wuyou''s heart, he wrote down a pen for the system. In the future, he must get back with interest.


    When the injury is better, ye Wuyou has no worries.


    I wondered whether to rob the big families in Boulder City and walk around their treasure house.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    "We are from the Wu family in Yancheng. We''re here to search. Please cooperate."


    "This is Jushi City, not your Yancheng, not your presumptuous place. Now go out and I won''t argue with you, or I''ll report to the city master''s house and ask you to look good at the Wu family."


    "So you won''t give us the face of the Wu family."


    "What if I don''t give you the face of the Wu family? I might as well tell you that this inn is run by the Zhao family. Your Wu family is really powerful in Yancheng. In this Boulder City, our Zhao family won''t be afraid of you."


    At this time, a group of people rushed into the Inn and were stopped by the innkeeper. Even if they knew that the other party was from the Wu family, they didn''t mean to admit counseling.


    "Today, the Wu family will give the Zhao family a face, but we will come again." although the strength of the Zhao family in Jushi city is weaker than that of the Wu family, the Zhao family in Jushi city is also a behemoth. Based on the foundation of the Wu family in Jushi City, it can''t compete with the Zhao family at all. The leading Wu family hesitated for a moment and finally reluctantly left.


    "The Wu family is becoming more and more presumptuous. They dare to bring people into our inn. They really don''t pay attention to the Zhao family." after the Wu family withdrew, the innkeeper frowned and turned to the waiter. "Tell the second young master what happened here immediately."

 Chapter 45

    "Come so fast." there was so much noise downstairs. Ye Wuyou came out of the room and just saw the Wu family driven away by the shopkeeper. Looking at the unwilling back of the Wu family, ye Wuyou frowned slightly.


    "You can rest assured that this inn is owned by our Zhao family. No one dares to make trouble here. Please rest assured." seeing that the guests upstairs came out of the room, the shopkeeper went up to the second floor and said to the people with apology.


    "Later, I asked waiter to give each guest a bottle of wine, which can be regarded as a surprise."


    "Shopkeeper, you only give us wine instead of food. How can we drink?" one person coaxed. "Why don''t you do it to the end and give us half a kilo of sauce beef."


    "The guest joked." the shopkeeper was stunned and said with a smile. "I can''t afford to run a small shop."


    "Why don''t you do that? How about giving you a 10% discount on the food and drinks you need."


    "Shopkeeper, you are really good at business." the man was stunned and said with a smile. "Then give me half a catty of sauce beef."


    "In addition to half a kilo of sauce beef, give me butterfly peanuts."


    "If I were a plate of fennel beans."


    ¡­¡­


    The shopkeeper sent wine. How can we miss such a good thing? Everyone began to order wine and vegetables and prepare to have a good drink in the room.


    "OK, please wait a moment, and then I''ll ask waiter to bring the wine and dishes you ordered." the shopkeeper smiled and hurried downstairs to tell the back kitchen to prepare wine and dishes.


    Ye Wuyou is not in the mood to drink at this time. The Wu family has found the door. Although it''s all right now, it''s hard to say in the future. We must think of a countermeasure.


    "If I am a strong martial arts master, I don''t need to fear the Wu family. Now the top priority is to improve my strength as soon as possible." Ye Wuyou pondered for a while and said to himself.


    After the night fell, ye Wuyou changed into a night clothes and slipped out of the inn quietly.


    There are few people in the street. Ye Wuyou shuttles quickly like a ghost in the night.


    After a stroll, ye Wuyou finally stopped in front of a relatively rich house. On the gate was a plaque inlaid with Phnom Penh, which read "Guo Fu".


    "Gold is actually used on the plaque. This family must be very rich. It''s you tonight." Ye Wuyou touched his chin and said with a smile.


    After looking around, there was no one. It was a good opportunity.


    As soon as the body was vertical, it turned over from the wall.


    "The yard is so big that it is worthy of being a rich man." after entering the Guo house, ye Wuyou couldn''t help feeling that he saw a peach blossom forest in front of him and occupied at least two mu of land.


    Ye Wuyou is not in the mood to enjoy the peach blossom here. He hurried through the peach blossom forest and began to look for the treasure Pavilion of the Guo family.


    "Shit, the rich are really corrupt." after passing the peach blossom forest, it was actually an artificial lake. There were many exquisite stone carvings on the lake, which cost a lot of money. Ye Wuyou couldn''t help sighing.


    The lake is covered with stone bridges. It''s so dense that you can''t look at it. Ye Wuyou doesn''t know where to go. Suddenly a team of servant girls came over.


    "Hurry up, if you delay Mrs. Han''s bath, be careful of your head." a mammy scolded the servant girls with a stiff face because they walked slowly.


    These servant girls seemed to be afraid of Mammy and did not dare to have a trace of dissatisfaction. They bowed their heads and accelerated their steps.


    After the team of servant girls left, ye Wuyou quickly turned over from the bottom of the bridge.


    "Zhengchou didn''t have anyone to lead the way, so you came. God helped me too." looking at the back of those servant girls, ye Wuyou raised his mouth slightly, followed them quietly and came to an attic.


    "Why did you come? Mrs. Han is impatient." a mammy stood in front of the attic and said with an unhappy face.


    "These little hooves are so slow that madam has been waiting for a long time. I will teach them a hard lesson when I go back." the mammy who led the servant girl quickly took out a ingot of silver from her body, put it into each other''s hands and said apologetically.


    "Forget it, just pay attention next time." after receiving the benefits, the mammy in front of the attic was not pestering, and hurriedly said. "Go quickly! If madam is angry, we will have no good fruit to eat."


    "Thank you." finally, the mammy who led the servant girl was relieved and turned to scold the servant girl behind her. "What are you doing? You don''t send things in."


    Those servant girls dared to hesitate and walked into the attic with the picked cherry blossoms.


    "Where is this? It looks like a woman''s place." looking at the attic group in front of me, suddenly there is a fragrance floating. Ye Wuyou smells it and says to himself. "Isn''t the master of the Guo mansion a woman?"


    "Forget it, whether he is male or female, we should find the treasure Pavilion first."


    Ye Wuyou turned into a residual shadow and quickly shuttled on the roof of this attic.


    Soon Ye Wuyou stopped in front of an attic.


    "It''s heavily guarded. Even if it''s not the treasure house of the Guo family, it''s also an important place for the Guo family." guards are all around the attic, with long knives around their waists. There must be good things in it.


    Ye Wuyou turns around the attic and finds a dead corner. When the guard doesn''t pay attention and doesn''t hesitate, he moves and rushes directly into the attic.


    The garret is heavily guarded outside, not to mention the guards inside. There is no personal shadow. This facilitates Ye Wuyou''s action.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t relax his vigilance because there were no guards here. Instead, ye Wuyou took a twelve point spirit. He was very careful every step. He was afraid that he accidentally stepped on the trap. He would be sad at that time.


    "It smells good here. Can''t the Guo family be women?" the more you go inside, the stronger the aroma becomes. The surrounding furnishings are mainly pink, which makes Ye Wuyou curious. I don''t know where it is.


    "Yes, I''ll go out now." there seemed to be a noise inside. Without any hesitation, ye Wuyou quickly hid on the beam column and saw an old woman with an old face coming slowly from inside.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t dare to make a sound, but his eyes were staring at the approaching old woman.


    After the old woman came out of the attic, ye Wuyou was relieved.


    "There are still people in the attic. It seems that I need to be careful." Ye Wuyou whispered, jumped down from the beam column and walked slowly to the depths of the attic.


    When ye Wuyou came to the depths of the attic, he saw a pink silk curtain in front of him, and there was a faint sound of water coming out.


    Lifting up the silk curtain, ye Wuyou walked slowly forward and found that there was a large pool filled with cherry blossoms. A slim figure was standing in the pool at this time.

 Chapter 46

    "Who?"


    Hearing something behind her, the woman turned her head and looked right at Ye Wuyou.


    The woman looks more than 30 years old, has no green and astringent of the little girl, like a ripe peach, full of charm.


    After seeing ye Wuyou, the woman didn''t mean to cover it at all. Instead, she twisted her body. She only felt a beautiful melody beating in front of her eyes, and perfectly displayed her concave convex figure in front of Ye Wuyou.


    Such a beautiful scenery is too deadly for a young man.


    "It turned out to be a young boy. How do you know that your sister is lonely when taking a bath alone? Did you come to take a bath with your sister?" the bath was disturbed, which made the woman very unhappy. After seeing ye Wuyou''s handsome little face, the angry face on the woman''s face suddenly disappeared. She looked at Ye Wuyou in a daze with peach blossom eyes, smiled and said.


    "How''s it going? Is your sister in good shape? Do you want to come down and wash with your sister?"


    "Sister can wipe your back."


    "OK," Ye Wuyou said subconsciously.


    "Ha ha ha." seeing ye Wuyou''s silly appearance, the woman smiled even happier. "Since you think your sister has a good figure, what are you doing? Don''t take off your clothes."


    "This beautiful sister, should you put on this dress first so as not to catch a cold?" after returning to consciousness, ye Wuyou also knew that he had lost his manners and said with some embarrassment.


    "Your mouth is so sweet. I don''t know how many little girls you cheated." the woman turned her peach eyes and said. "Shouldn''t you be honest in this bathroom? Don''t you feel hot in your clothes?"


    "Sister joked. I''m an honest man." Ye Wuyou said weakly.


    "Your eyes are almost falling on others. It''s good to say you''re honest. You have a thick skin." the woman straightened her chest and said proudly. "As a man, be honest."


    "I like it. My sister can let you see enough, but it''s unfair for you to watch it alone. How about letting my sister see your figure?"


    Peeping was also pointed out. Even if ye Wuyou has a thick face, he feels a little embarrassed.


    However, I have to say that this woman has a good figure and is full of temptation. When people look at her, they don''t want to look away,.


    It''s a pity not to make educational films with such a good figure.


    "Sister, I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb my sister''s bath." it''s really wrong to stare at others. Ye Wuyou quickly put his eyes away and prepared to leave here to avoid making mistakes.


    "It''s important to take a bath with your sister." the woman didn''t mean to let Ye Wuyou go. She came to Ye Wuyou step by step and said with a smile. "You young people are thin skinned. Since you don''t take off your clothes, let your sister help you."


    When she came to Ye Wuyou, the woman stretched out her white and tender hand and pulled it to Ye Wuyou''s clothes.


    "I really have something to do. I''ll take a bath with my sister next time." I don''t know what the woman came from. Ye Wuyou suddenly had a bad hunch. He quickly moved back and was ready to escape here.


    "Go?" the smile on the woman''s face became stronger. With a little white and tender feet, she came to Ye Wuyou''s side, touched Ye Wuyou''s small face with her hand and said. "I won''t let you go. You can''t go."


    "I can''t help telling you that my sister likes you. She not only wants you to take a bath, but also wants you to sleep with her tonight."


    "Don''t worry, my sister is very gentle and won''t hurt you."


    If you encounter such a good thing at ordinary times, ye Wuyou must be very happy. Now ye Wuyou is not in the mood.


    "You are a martial arts master."


    Ye Wuyou found that no matter how he escaped, he couldn''t get rid of the woman. Ye Wuyou''s face changed.


    "Oh, you have some insight." seeing ye Wuyou''s surprised appearance, the woman seemed very satisfied. "Since you know I''m a strong martial artist, you should know that you can''t escape."


    Ye Wuyou is already a six grade martial arts disciple. He is very confident in his strength. He is not afraid even if he meets a nine grade martial arts disciple.


    I thought robbing some big families was just a matter of catching them. Even if they were in danger, they could retreat.


    The plan is beautiful, but the reality is often cruel.


    I thought Guo''s residence was a big fish. I could get a lot of good things this time. I didn''t expect that the other party found out when I first came. However, the other party was still a strong martial arts master, so I had to shout "bad luck".


    Ye Wuyou doesn''t have too much fear. What about the strong martial arts masters? They haven''t been killed.


    "What do you want?" Ye Wuyou immediately got alert and didn''t dare to be careless,


    "Don''t you know what people want?" the woman took Ye Wuyou as a fresh toy and loved it very much. She threw a wink at Ye Wuyou and said with a smile. "Naturally, I took a bath and went to bed."


    "As long as you serve your sister well, you won''t be embarrassed."


    "If I make my sister happy, I may give you a reward!"


    Ye Wuyou twitched at the corner of her mouth. How hungry and thirsty the woman was. She couldn''t wait to face a stranger.


    You should have good looks and figure. Women like this will lack men. Ye Wuyou doesn''t believe it.


    "What if I don''t agree!" in Ye Wuyou''s opinion, the woman must have a problem. Ye Wuyou thought for a while and chose to refuse.


    "Why don''t you agree? Isn''t your sister beautiful? Or is your sister in bad shape." I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to refuse herself. This is the first time a woman has encountered such a thing, and she said slightly unhappy.


    "I advise you to think clearly. Besides, if you make me unhappy, what price will you pay?"


    "You should have seen it when you came in. There are bodyguards outside. I don''t want to kill you. As long as I shout gently, those bodyguards will run in and chop you into meat and feed you to the dog."


    "And if you promise me, you may still have a chance to live."


    "It''s really not good. It''s a big deal. I''m so strong. I haven''t forced others to do that! It''s quite exciting to think about it."


    The woman now takes the initiative. If she really wants his life, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad in Ye Wuyou''s situation.


    The corners of his mouth twitched. Whether ye Wuyou agrees or not, if a woman comes strong, ye Wuyou may not be able to resist.


    At the thought of being raped by a woman, ye Wuyou felt a burst of frustration.


    Ye Wuyou finally found the weakness of turtle school Qigong. Its power is not small, but its effect is too slow. If you can beat the woman down at once, you won''t be so bent as now. It seems that you have to learn some quick action in the future.

 Chapter 47

    "If you have something to say, don''t be angry, sister." after thinking for a while, ye Wuyou decided to stabilize the woman first.


    Seeing that ye Wuyou is soft, the woman is very proud.


    The man is really cheap. He can''t speak well. He won''t compromise until he forces her to speak and threaten, which makes her not a lady at all.


    As long as the goal is achieved, the process is not important.


    "You know." the woman touched Ye Wuyou''s small face and said. "Spring night is worth thousands of gold. Take off your clothes and take a bath with your sister first."


    "After washing, I''ll show you my sister''s big bed. It''s very comfortable."


    How do you feel like an ignorant girl cheated, which makes Ye Wuyou feel a burst of frustration.


    "Sister, I''ve been suffering from hemorrhoids recently. I''m afraid I''ll dirty my sister''s pool. Otherwise, I won''t wash it." Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and said weakly.


    Sure enough, after ye Wuyou finished, the woman''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Really? My sister is proficient in some medical skills. Otherwise, let her treat you." the woman took a serious look at Ye Wuyou, and then her wrist. A bright dagger appeared in her hand, played it gently, and smiled like Ye Wuyou.


    Seeing the bright dagger, I only felt the chrysanthemum tight, and ye Wuyou''s face suddenly became a little unnatural.


    "Look at my memory. Hemorrhoids were cured by a doctor yesterday. It''s OK to take a bath." under the threat of the woman, ye Wuyou didn''t dare to talk nonsense. For fear that the woman was unhappy, he gave himself a knife. At that time, he would be really tragic.


    "Now that it''s OK, what are you waiting for? Take it off quickly." the woman didn''t mean to put the dagger away. She slid it directly on Ye Wuyou''s chest and said with threat.


    I''m a big man, but I''m so threatened by a woman. I feel very ashamed.


    "Can you take the dagger away first? I look dizzy." Ye Wuyou said weakly.


    "I think so, your efficiency can be faster, don''t you say!" the woman didn''t mean to put away the dagger, but made a cut in Ye Wuyou''s chest and said faintly. "Men who talk too much nonsense are annoying."


    "I''m so big. I''ve seen a martial arts master for the first time." Ye Wuyou''s eyes moved and hardened his head. "I don''t know if I can fight with my sister. If I lose, I''m willing to serve my sister."


    "If I win by luck, can my sister let me go?"


    Ye Wuyou''s words stunned the woman. A small martial arts disciple actually wanted to challenge her, a strong martial arts master. I don''t know where ye Wuyou''s self-confidence came from.


    "I promise you, it''s not impossible." the woman picked her peach eyes and said with a smile. "But I don''t believe your words."


    "If I beat you and you find other reasons to delay, I won''t be busy in vain."


    "Instead of wasting time, I''d better do it myself and cut your clothes one by one. I think it''s still so fast."


    It seems that the woman has found herself procrastinating. Ye Wuyou knows that it''s not easy to procrastinate.


    "If I lie to you, I''m a puppy." Ye Wuyou hesitated and said.


    "The oath is really insincere," said the woman. "If you swear by your heart, I will believe you."


    The corner of her mouth twitched. The woman was getting more and more refined. Ye Wuyou couldn''t drag it off.


    "Now I give you two choices, one is to swear, the other is to take off your clothes and choose by yourself." the woman said solemnly. "If you don''t choose, I''ll help you choose. Don''t say I bully you then."


    "I''ll take it off myself." Ye Wuyou said dejectedly like a defeated cock.


    Under the woman''s threat, ye Wuyou reluctantly took off his coat.


    "Miss, the city Lord is coming." when I was ready to continue to take off, an old voice suddenly sounded outside.


    "If you don''t come early or late, why do you come at this time?" the woman showed an unhappy expression and thought for a while. "Tell him I''m in the shower and let him wait for me in the lobby."


    "Yes." the outside answered, and soon there was no sound.


    Ye Wuyou heard the conversation clearly. He didn''t expect that the woman had contact with the city master.


    The other party is a strong martial arts master. He must have a high status in this giant stone city, so I understand.


    When the city Lord came and the woman was going to receive him, she was saved. At the thought of here, ye Wuyou was also very happy. It was really time for the city Lord to come and gave him a great praise.


    "You seem very happy." the woman said with a happy face when she saw Ye Wuyou.


    "No, my sister must have read it wrong. I''m sorry." I can see that the woman''s mood seems to be a little not beautiful. Ye Wuyou doesn''t dare to touch the woman''s eyebrow at this time and hurriedly said. "I wanted to serve my sister well. It seems that I have no chance."


    "Do you really want to serve me?" the woman was full of doubt about ye Wuyou''s words.


    "Really, it''s more real than diamonds." anyway, if you''re beautiful, you don''t need money. Coax the woman away first.


    "You have this heart, my sister is very happy." the woman nodded her head with satisfaction, then her wrist, and a porcelain vase appeared in her hand. The woman poured out a green pill from it, handed it to Ye Wuyou and said. "You ate this."


    "What is this?" Ye Wuyou didn''t take it rashly.


    "This is a poison," the woman said directly without concealing. "You eat it. When you come to me tomorrow night, I''ll give you an antidote."


    "If you don''t eat, it means you''re lying. I''ll kill you now."


    "Think about it and make a decision!"


    Ye Wuyou really wants to ask the woman what she likes about herself. Can''t she change herself?


    It is said that ye Wuyou is the most poisonous woman. Now he has seen it.


    "OK, I''ll take it." forced by the woman, ye Wuyou had no choice but to take the pill and reluctantly ate it.


    "Is that good?" seeing ye Wuyou''s cooperation, the woman was also very satisfied. "Now you can go. Remember, you''ll come here to find someone else tomorrow night. If you don''t come, don''t blame them if you die."


    The woman loosened Ye Wuyou. Ye Wuyou''s face didn''t look happy, but she was in a bad mood.


    What''s this called? It''s a big loss to put yourself in instead of getting something.


    "Thanks for reminding me, sister. I wrote it down." in front of the woman, ye Wuyou didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction, so that the woman wouldn''t play any tricks. In the end, it was only himself who was unlucky.


    When ye Wuyou took the pill, the woman also put down her heart and ignored Ye Wuyou.


    He took out his clothes from the storage bracelet, put them on and left.

 Chapter 48

    After the woman left, ye Wuyou didn''t leave in a hurry.


    He took out all the pills from Wu Xi, found the antidote pill and quickly swallowed it.


    "What a powerful poison. Even the antidote pill doesn''t work." Ye Wuyou runs his spiritual power and wants to detoxify with the help of the antidote pill. After trying, he knows that the antidote pill has no effect.


    No wonder the woman will let herself go. It seems that she knows that she can''t detoxify with her own strength.


    Ye Wuyou''s face became very bad and he clenched his fist tightly.


    If you can''t detoxify, you have to be controlled by others. Ye Wuyou doesn''t like this feeling very much.


    "I can''t detoxify. Can''t anyone in such a big boulder city?" Ye Wuyou doesn''t believe it. He will be baffled by the small poison.


    After calming down, ye Wuyou wandered in the attic again.


    I found nothing valuable here. It seems that this is where the woman takes a bath.


    "Now that I''m here, I must not return empty handed, otherwise I''ll lose a lot this time." Ye Wuyou didn''t forget the purpose of coming here. I''m afraid Ye Wuyou won''t sleep tonight if he doesn''t take something to comfort his injured heart.


    Turning over the roof of the attic, ye Wuyou began to look for it again.


    "It''s strange that there is no treasure Pavilion here." Ye Wuyou looked around and didn''t find a place like a treasure store, which made Ye Wuyou depressed.


    "Madam is going to bed soon. Please send the quilt to madam." Ye Wuyou is sitting on a big tree thinking. She just hears a mammy telling her servant girl to do something.


    Touching her chin and thinking, my wife should be the hostess here. There must be a lot of good things in her room.


    Looking at the servant girl walking away, ye Wuyou hurriedly followed up.


    After seven turns and eight turns, the servant girl walked into a very stylish attic.


    Ye Wuyou stopped and waited outside for a while. After the servant girl left, she slipped in quietly.


    "It smells good." it''s worthy of being the place where my wife lives. When I entered the door, a strong smell came to my face.


    Looking around, the room was filled with flowers. It looked really beautiful.


    Ye Wuyou is not in the mood to enjoy it here. When there is no one, he quickly rummages in the room.


    There are a lot of gold and silver jewelry in front of the dressing table. Ye Wuyou just glanced at it and didn''t mean to take it. For ye Wuyou, medicinal materials and pills are the most needed.


    I don''t know the relationship between my wife and that woman. Maybe I can find the antidote here. Ye Wuyou works harder.


    At the head of the bed, ye Wuyou really found a small box with many porcelain bottles in it.


    Ye Wuyou''s face was happy. He quickly opened it and smelled it. He found that the pills in the porcelain bottle were very fragrant, but they didn''t look like antidote pills.


    After thinking about it, ye Wuyou didn''t take it rashly, but put away these porcelain bottles.


    Then he looked around the room and knocked on the bed board. He didn''t find the secret room, which disappointed Ye Wuyou.


    "Madam, you are back."


    "Well, is the bed ready?"


    "It has been paved according to your requirements."


    "Good, you go down!"


    "Yes."


    When ye Wuyou was ready to leave, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside.


    "Come back so soon." Ye Wuyou''s face changed and jumped out of the window.


    "Who?" just walked into the room and saw a dark shadow flash. Mrs. Han frowned slightly, but she didn''t catch up.


    "Madam, what''s the matter?" when she heard the news, a mammy hurried into the room and asked.


    "Nothing? It''s just a hateful mouse." Mrs. Han looked at the bed being turned upside down and lost her sleep. She said faintly to Mammy. "Give me a new set of things on the bed."


    "Yes, I''ll change it now," said Mammy, seeing the mess in the room and seeing that someone had come here. "Do you want to arrange a bodyguard to look for the mouse in the yard?"


    "No, after such a scare, the mouse must not dare to come." Mrs. Han shook her head and said. "There''s no need to make a fuss about this little thing."


    "I see." since the lady didn''t want to investigate, Mammy didn''t dare to talk. She quickly answered and withdrew.


    Mrs. Han looked around the room and found that the box at the head of the bed was empty. She frowned slightly.


    "What a greedy mouse, you''d better not let me catch it next time, or I''ll cut off your mouse tail." she threw the box to the ground. Obviously, Mrs. Han was very unhappy about ye Wuyou''s behavior.


    At this time, ye Wuyou has climbed over the wall of Guo''s house and successfully escaped.


    "It''s a big loss this time." Ye Wuyou''s face is not very good.


    I was not only chased by the Wu family, but also poisoned. I feel so unlucky.


    If you can''t detoxify, you will become the woman''s favorite for the woman to play. At the thought of this, ye Wuyou feels depressed.


    "No, I must find a way to detoxify." Ye Wuyou has decided that no matter how much he pays, he must not become a plaything for that woman.


    After returning to the inn, ye Wuyou changed his clothes and went to sleep.


    The next morning, the waiter brought breakfast. Ye Wuyou asked. "Do you know if there are any powerful doctors in the city, especially those with strong detoxification?"


    "There is an old fan medical school in the east of the city. Mr. Fan has a good knowledge of detoxification." the waiter thought about it and said to Ye Wuyou.


    "Thank you very much. This is a reward." Ye Wuyou took a piece of silver from his body and handed it to the waiter.


    "Thank you for your reward, sir. If you need anything in the future, just tell me." the waiter became attentive.


    Seeing that ye Wuyou had no orders, he quickly withdrew.


    "Old fan medical school? I hope it can solve my urgent need." Ye Wuyou whispered.


    After eating the breakfast brought by the waiter, ye Wuyou picked up the porcelain bottles he got yesterday and was ready to go to the old fan hospital.


    As soon as he got out of the inn, he was surrounded by a group of servants.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Wuyou frowned and said with some displeasure.


    "Why, you won''t forget me so soon!" the servant made way, and Wu Lai came over under the support of two elders.


    "It''s you." after seeing Wu Li, ye Wuyou''s face changed and asked quickly. "Too much history!"


    "Are you talking about the fat man?" seeing ye Wuyou''s angry look, Wu Lai was very proud and said with a smile. "Of course, they are locked up in the dungeon of the Wu family."


    "If you want to save him, come with me!"


    "You''d better not play any tricks, or the fat man will die miserably."

 Chapter 49

    Seeing Wu Lai''s elated appearance, I don''t know why, ye Wuyou suddenly wants to step on his face and let him have a close contact with the earth.


    If you want to threaten him, use your brain. Anyway, Stuart is also a second-class martial artist with hostages in his hands. How can those ordinary servants get Stuart.


    In Ye Wuyou''s opinion, Wu Lai is making something out of nothing.


    It''s childish to cheat a three-year-old child. It''s estimated that only an idiot like Wu Lai will be fooled.


    "You want to threaten me with one mouth. Do you really think I''m an idiot like you?" Ye Wuyou said faintly. "I have something else to do. I''m not in the mood to play guessing games with you."


    "You''d better disappear in front of me quickly, otherwise when I''m unhappy, you''ll be late even if you want to run."


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s threat, the two elders beside Wu Lai frowned slightly.


    He took a step forward and protected Wu Lai. One of the elders asked Ye Wuyou. "This is Stonehenge, not where you can go wild."


    "I ask you, our master, did you kill him?"


    "If you are not blind, you should see clearly that the old guy was poisoned." Ye Wuyou said calmly. "If you want revenge, you should find the poisonous snake that poisoned the old guy and me. I''m afraid you''re looking for the wrong person."


    "Also, I have a bad temper. Don''t threaten me in the future. Otherwise, if you lose your young master again, it''s hard to say whether you can find it back."


    "You are presumptuous and dare to be rude to the master. I don''t want to live anymore." the old man who opened his mouth and shut his mouth didn''t pay any respect to the master. Another old man clenched his fist tightly, stared and scolded Ye Wuyou.


    "I think it''s you who are presumptuous." Ye Wuyou said without weakness. "If you dare to trouble me, you really don''t know what to do."


    "If you want to fight, fight. If you don''t fight, get out. Don''t delay my young master''s business."


    "You..." unexpectedly dared to talk to them in this tone. Another old man was angry. He was just about to start with Ye Wuyou, but his companion stopped him. "This is Boulder City. It''s not good to do it in the street."


    "But..." what else does another old man have to say, interrupted his companion. "I''ve gone to see the city Lord. I think there will be results soon. This boy won''t be arrogant for long."


    Although unwilling, another old man stopped.


    "Get out of the way, good dog is out of the way." Ye Wuyou said directly when he saw that the other party didn''t mean to start, and didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them.


    "Let her go." the old man waved his hand, and the servants stopped. Ye Wuyou walked in front of the servants as if nothing had happened.


    "Why did you let him go?" Wu Lai originally wanted to take this opportunity to capture Ye Wuyou and humiliate Ye Wuyou. Unexpectedly, ye Wuyou left like this. Wu Lai was stupid all of a sudden.


    Another old man glared at Ye Wuyou''s back. If he didn''t have some scruples, he really wanted to take ye Wuyou on the spot.


    "Follow him and see what he''s going to do." the old man in charge didn''t pay attention to Wu Li, but said to a servant next to him.


    "Yes." the servant answered and hurried to catch up.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on getting ten anger points." the prompt tone of the system suddenly sounded.


    Those idiots who tease the Wu family have anger worth earning. It''s too easy to earn anger.


    Quickly opened the page and looked up.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    Constitution: body of bad luck (opened)


    Skill: nine immortals


    Realm: six grade martial disciples (dregs of combat power five)


    Rage: 180


    ¡­¡­


    You can make two lucky turntables after earning 20 anger points. It seems that you need to work harder.


    According to the address given to him by the waiter, ye Wuyou came to the old fan hospital in the east of the city.


    "Young master, would you like to fill the medicine or see a doctor?" just after entering, an apprentice greeted him and asked hurriedly.


    "I''ll see Mr. Fan," said Ye Wuyou.


    "This way, please." the apprentice led Ye Wuyou to an old man and withdrew.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with the young master." after ye Wuyou sat down, the old man looked at Ye Wuyou and asked.


    "I''m poisoned. I don''t know if the old gentleman can detoxify me." Ye Wuyou said directly without concealing.


    "Oh, I was poisoned." the old man was surprised and said quickly. "Please put out your hand and I''ll give you a pulse."


    Ye Wuyou put his hand in front of the old man. The old man quickly began to feel the pulse for ye Wuyou.


    "What a terrible poison." the old man took back his hand, touched his goatee, frowned and thought for a while, and finally shook his head. "Sorry, I can''t solve the poison of the childe."


    "Can''t solve?" although Ye Wuyou has been psychologically prepared and is still disappointed when he hears the old man''s words, ye Wuyou doesn''t give up and continues to ask. "Do you know what poison I have? Do you know who can detoxify it?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, the poison of blue sea flowers is in the childe." the old man said in a deep thought. "I''m afraid only sun Lao of the city master''s house has the ability to detoxify the whole Boulder City."


    "I don''t know if the old gentleman knows sun Lao of the city Lord''s residence. I must thank you very much if you can introduce me." hearing that someone can detoxify, ye Wu was happy and asked quickly.


    "Young master, you are so proud of me." the old man shook his head and said. "Old sun is respected in the city Lord''s residence. Can I be known by a small person like me?"


    "But there is a grandson of old sun who likes to go to Yanyu Pavilion. Young master, don''t be afraid to take a chance."


    "Thank you, sir." when you have a way, you will have a chance. Ye Wuyou quickly thanked the old man, took out some porcelain vases from his body and put them in front of the old man. "Please help me, sir. What pills are these? Can they have an effect on the poison in my body?"


    The old man picked up one of the porcelain bottles, opened it, smelled it, poured out another pill, looked at it, and then put it down.


    He picked up another porcelain vase and smelled


    "These are pills for women''s beauty. They are expensive." after reading all the pills, the old man shook his head and said. "It has no effect on the poison in the childe''s body."


    No wonder it smells so fragrant. It turned out to be a beauty pill. Ye wuworry was slightly disappointed.


    "I don''t know if you can accept pills here." these pills are of no use to Ye Wuyou. It''s better to change some money.


    "We collect pills, but I''m afraid the price is not as high as those shops that specialize in pills." the old man is also a sincere man and directly said to Ye Wuyou.


    "I believe the old gentleman," said Ye Wuyou with a smile.

 Chapter 50

    "I''ve counted it. Here are 100000 taels of silver tickets. Please keep them." the old man put a pile of silver tickets in front of Ye Wuyou and said with a smile.


    "So many?" Ye Wuyou always sold thousands of Liang, which was very good. Unexpectedly, there were 100000 Liang, which surprised Ye Wuyou at once. "Did the old gentleman miscalculate?"


    "The quality of these pills is very high. It seems that they are made by famous teachers. If you go to those shops that sell pills, it''s no problem to sell 105000 Liang. There are only 100000 Liang in the old shop, and you can only give so much to the childe." the old man said with a bitter smile.


    "If you think the price is low, you can go to those shops that specialize in selling pills."


    "I don''t mean that." Ye Wuyou shook his head and said. "I don''t know if the old gentleman sells medicinal materials here. Can you change the silver note into medicinal materials?"


    "I don''t know what medicine you need." when ye Wuyou heard that he wanted to buy medicine, the old man suddenly came to his senses.


    "Ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum, bailing grass and other herbs are OK, but I want them for more than 100 years," Ye Wuyou said.


    "Ten thousand taels of silver is the lowest for medicinal materials over a hundred years." the old man calculated and said. "Young master, do you want to replace these 100000 Liang with medicinal materials?"


    "Yes, I don''t know there are so many herbs in the old gentleman''s shop." Ye Wuyou nodded and said.


    "You''re joking, old man. This small shop sells medicinal herbs. Don''t say 100000 liang of silver, even millions of Liang is no problem." the old man smiled and said. "Please wait a moment, old man. I''ll go and get some medicine for you."


    After the old man left, ye Wuyou touched his chin and thought.


    If you can buy medicinal materials with silver, you can get some money to buy medicinal materials here in the future, which will save a lot of trouble.


    It''s just that ye Wuyou is embarrassed where to get the silver.


    "The Wu family is a big family. They must have no shortage of silver." Ye Wuyou calculated. "Now that they have formed a feud with the Wu family, the Wu family doesn''t seem to give up. Can I get some silver flowers on them as my spiritual loss fee?"


    "Childe, there are seven medicinal herbs here, which are worth 100000 Liang, and I count 100000 Liang." the old man put the seven brocade boxes in front of Ye Wuyou and said with a smile.


    Ye Wuyou checked and found that there was no problem with the medicine. He said with a smile. "The old gentleman is benevolent and righteous. I will come to the old gentleman to buy medicinal materials when I have a chance in the future."


    "Thank you, young master. If you come in the future, I will give you a discount," said the old man.


    "OK, then I won''t bother the old man." Ye Wuyou put the herbs away, said to the old man, and left the hospital. When he saw two suspicious figures outside the medical officer, ye Wuyou smiled coldly. "If you like it, just follow it. When I detoxify it, I''ll have a good time with you."


    Ignoring the tail behind him, ye Wuyou returned to the Inn and ate all the herbs directly. He found that the spiritual power in his body had increased a lot, but there was still a distance from the seven grade martial arts disciple.


    Yanyu Pavilion is the most famous romantic place in Jushi city. The night has just come, and it is already crowded here.


    "Young master, please come inside." Ye Wuyou straightened a handsome head and held a paper fan in his hand. As soon as he entered the gate of Yanyu Pavilion, two young girls greeted him.


    A beautiful piano sound sounded in the Yanyu Pavilion. A woman with colorful clothes danced on the dance floor. Their clothes were thin and their beautiful figure was looming. Every action could make people excited.


    Rich CHILDES are drinking happily with their favorite girls in their arms. There are endless laughter and laughter. It''s very lively.


    "What a gold selling cave." Ye Wuyou looked at it and couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s your first time to come, or I''ll call some girls for you to pick." the procuress stepped forward, looked at Ye Wuyou and said with a smile.


    "I''m looking for Sun Yue." Ye Wuyou had already inquired about it before he came. The old sun in the city Lord''s residence was named Sun Xiang, and his grandson was named Sun Yue. He was a regular guest of Yanyu Pavilion.


    "It''s Sun Yue''s guest," said the procuress hastily with a look of enlightenment. "Childe Sun Yue is on the second floor. I''ll let someone send him."


    "Thank you, mom." Ye Wuyou thanked.


    Soon a turtle came forward and took Ye Wuyou to the second floor.


    "Who!" Ye Wuyou knocked on the door gently, and an impatient voice sounded from the door.


    Gently push the door open, ye Wuyou walks in and sees a young man in his twenties drinking wine with two beautiful women in his arms.


    "Who are you?" Sun Yue looked up at Ye Wuyou and found he didn''t know him. He asked in some displeasure.


    "I''m Xiaye Wuyou. I want to ask Sun Shao for help." Ye Wuyou is not polite. He takes out a brocade box from his body, puts it on the table and says politely.


    "Take the door, you go!" Sun Yue said faintly.


    Ye Wuyou was stunned and didn''t know what Sun Yue meant.


    "My business..." Ye Wuyou continued.


    "I know." Sun Yue said impatiently.


    Sun Yue knew before he said anything. Is this funny?


    "Sun Shao is so perfunctory about me. Is he disrespectful?" Ye Wuyou frowned and said with some discomfort.


    "Respect? You talk about respect with me." Sun Yue suddenly laughed as if he heard a joke. "You deserve my respect for everything."


    "Go away quickly. Don''t disturb my pleasure, or I''ll make you feel overwhelmed."


    It''s said that he doesn''t hit the giver. Why doesn''t Sun Yue play cards according to common sense.


    Even if you don''t want to help, it''s too much to insult people. Do you really think you can''t be bullied.


    "So, Sun Shao doesn''t want to have a good talk." Ye Wuyou''s face suddenly became bad, stared at Sun Yue and said faintly.


    "Why? You still want to threaten our young master." seeing that ye Wuyou hasn''t rolled out, Sun Yue is even more unhappy and says to Ye Wuyou impolitely. "I tell you, this is Boulder City. As long as I say a word, you will become a corpse immediately."


    "Let me become a corpse, you also need to have this ability." Ye Wuyou wanted to have a good talk, but Sun Yue didn''t seem willing to cooperate. In this case, ye Wuyou had to talk to Sun Yue in another way.


    When he moved, he came directly to Sun Yue, stretched out his hand and grabbed Sun Yue.


    "Seek death." seeing that ye Wuyou dared to do it himself, Sun Yue suddenly became angry, pulled out a dagger from her body and stabbed Ye Wuyou directly in the chest.

 Chapter 51

    Dare to be so rampant, Sun Yue not only depends on his background, but also his own strength.


    Sun Yue is already a Wupin martial arts disciple at a young age, and is also a little famous among the younger generation in the whole Boulder City.


    Sun Yue, the strongman of Jushi City, basically knows Ye Wuyou. Seeing ye Wuyou, he naturally doesn''t pay attention to Ye Wuyou.


    In his opinion, ye Wuyou''s daring to fight him is like looking for death.


    But after the fight, Sun Yue was stupid.


    Ye Wuyou not only easily avoided his attack, but slapped him to the ground.


    "Who are you? How dare you hurt me." Sun Yue spit blood and said angrily to Ye Wuyou.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing ye Wuyou hurt people, the two women accompanying the wine in the room were also frightened, shouted and ran out in a panic.


    "I''ve just introduced myself. Can''t Sun Shao forget it so soon?" Ye Wuyou took a step forward and said coldly to Sun Yue. "It seems that Sun Shao didn''t take what I said to heart. In that case, I have to help Sun Shao deepen his impression. Maybe Sun Shao can remember."


    "What do you want to do? I tell you, I''m from the city Lord''s mansion. If you dare to hurt me, the city Lord''s mansion will not let you go." Sun Yue was shocked to see ye Wuyou still wanted to do it, but Sun Yue also met people in the market and directly threatened.


    "I know, your grandfather is Sun Xiang, and he has a high position in the city hall." Ye Wuyou said casually.


    "Since you know, you dare to fight me, aren''t you afraid that my grandpa will kill you." I thought Ye Wuyou didn''t know his identity, so I moved my hand. After knowing his identity, he would be scared to kneel down and beg for mercy. I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to know all about it, which made Sun Yue dumbfounded.


    It''s hard not to say that ye Wuyou is the enemy of his family. If he comes to seek revenge, Sun Yue becomes uneasy at the thought of here.


    "I''m poisoned and will die soon. Do you think I care about your grandpa?" Ye Wuyou stopped and said to Sun Yue after seeing fear in Sun Yue''s eyes.


    "It''s not my poison. Why do you want to do it to me." a person who is dying of poisoning, who knows what will happen. Sun Yue is not as arrogant and weak as he was just now.


    "I know you didn''t poison it," said Ye Wuyou. "But your grandfather can detoxify me. Now do you understand why I came to you?"


    "You want my grandpa to detoxify you." Sun Yue understood when he said this. He looked at Ye Wuyou and said with some dissatisfaction. "That''s how you ask."


    "I told Sun Shao that Sun Shao didn''t want to help, so he had to make such a bad decision." Ye Wuyou smiled and said. "Please bear with sun shaoduo."


    Although Sun Yue''s heart was very unhappy, he still held back. "I''ve written it down. I''ll tell my grandpa later. I don''t know whether my grandpa will help you."


    "Mr. Sun will promise, because you are in my hand. If he doesn''t promise, he can only send the white haired man to the black haired man." Ye Wuyou said directly.


    "What do you mean?" I thought Ye Wuyou would let him go. Later, I was looking for ye Wuyou to settle accounts. I didn''t expect that ye Wuyou didn''t mean to let him go at all. He had to threaten his grandfather with him, which made Sun Yue dumbfounded.


    "As long as you cooperate obediently, I won''t be difficult for you, but if you don''t cooperate, it''s no wonder me." Ye Wuyou directly threatened.


    "You..."


    There is no one in the world who asks for such people, which makes Sun Yue anxious and angry, but he has no way to take ye Wuyou.


    "Who are you? Release Young Master Sun Yue quickly, or my mother will make you unable to get out of the Yanyu Pavilion." after getting the report from the two girls, the procuress was also shocked. If Sun Yue really had an accident with her, she couldn''t afford it. After getting the news, she rushed over at the first time.


    Seeing that Sun Yue was not only injured, but also hijacked by Ye Wuyou, the procuress''s face also changed.


    "You''re just in time. Send a letter to Sun Shao''s grandfather and tell him that Sun Shao is in my hand. Let him see me right away. If it''s late, it''s hard to say whether his grandson''s life can be saved." Ye Wuyou is worried about who to send the letter. It''s a coincidence to see the procuress coming. Ye Wuyou directly said.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? Let young master Sun Yue go." if you make this matter big, I''m afraid Yanyu Pavilion will have bad luck. You must solve it as soon as possible. The procuress quickly winked at the big man behind you. "What are you doing foolishly? Take down the murderer and save young master Sun Yue."


    After getting the order from the procuress, these big men hurried forward and surrounded Ye Wuyou.


    "If you dare to step forward again, believe it or not, I will destroy Sun Yue now." Ye Wuyou stepped on Sun Yue''s arm and exerted a slight force, and Sun Yue immediately made a scream like killing a pig. "Ah! Are you all deaf? Get out of here quickly. If anyone dares to come here, I will kill him."


    The men glanced at each other and quickly took a step back.


    "Let them find your grandpa. Now only your grandpa can save you." it can be seen that these people listen to Sun Yue, which is easy. Ye Wuyou turns to Sun Yue.


    "Find my grandpa quickly." Sun Yue knew that he could not resist Ye Wuyou at all. If he wanted to avoid suffering, he could only do it according to Ye Wuyou''s words and quickly said to the procuress.


    "Yes, I''ll send someone to call sun Lao right away." Ye Wuyou''s words, the procuress can ignore, but Sun Yue''s words, the procuress dare not listen. If something happens to Sun Yue because of herself, she can''t afford it. She quickly arranged the turtle slaves around her to go to the city master''s residence to find sun Lao.


    "I''ve done what you said. Can I loosen my feet?" Sun Yue suffered pain. Although he was very oppressed, he still endured it.


    "Since Sun Shao cooperates so well, I won''t embarrass Sun Shao." Ye Wuyou not only removes his feet, but also helps Sun Yue to the chair, pours a glass of wine and says to Sun Yue apologetically. "The reason why I made such a bad decision is also a last resort. Please don''t blame Sun Shao."


    "I don''t blame you." in Ye Wuyou''s eyes, where can I see a trace of apology? Sun Yue twitched at the corners of her mouth. For her own life, she didn''t dare to refute, so she had to accept Ye Wuyou''s apology.


    "Sun Shao''s heart is really admirable. Come on, let''s drink." Ye Wuyou felt hungry when he saw the delicious food on the table. He poured a glass of wine for Sun Yue and drank it,


    Sun Yue, who dares to disobey Ye Wuyou''s meaning, can only drink with Ye Wuyou. Even if the wine is good and the dishes are delicious, it will become tasteless in Sun Yue''s mouth.

 Chapter 52

    "Which bastard kidnapped my grandson and get out of here." when ye Wuyou and Sun Yue were drinking, an angry roar sounded in the Yanyu Pavilion.


    "My grandpa is coming." hearing the familiar voice, Sun Yue was delighted and shouted loudly. "Grandpa, I''m here."


    Sun Xiang looked for his voice and walked into the room. When he saw that Sun Yue was all right, he was relieved.


    "Who are you that dares to kidnap my grandson? It''s really brave. Let me release my grandson, or I''ll shoot you now." when he saw Ye Wuyou next to Sun Yue, Sun Xiang stared and said angrily.


    "Old sun, calm down." seeing the Lord coming, ye Wuyou said with a smile. "I didn''t kidnap your grandson. I just invited your grandson to drink."


    "If drinking is kidnapping, I have nothing to say."


    After a serious look at Ye Wuyou and Sun Yue, it seems that they are really drinking.


    "You dare lie to me." Sun Xiang looked at the turtle slave who led the way and said angrily.


    "Don''t dare, kill the small ones, and the small ones don''t dare to cheat you, old man." Sun Xiang was angry, but he frightened the turtle slave, so he quickly knelt down and explained. "This boy really kidnapped Young Master Sun Yue. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your mother."


    "Old sun, calm down." the procuress glared at the turtle slave and quickly explained to Sun Xiang. "Master Sun Yue was indeed kidnapped by this madman."


    "This maniac is very cunning. Don''t believe his nonsense, old sun. It''s important to save young master Sun Yue first."


    After looking at the turtle slave and the procuress, they dare not deceive themselves.


    "Let my grandson go quickly, or I won''t blame you." Sun Yue stared at Ye Wuyou and said.


    "It seems that sun always doesn''t believe what I said. You must believe your grandson''s words!" Ye Wuyuan smiled and said to Sun Yue next to him. "Please also ask sun Shaowei to say a few words to avoid any misunderstanding."


    Sun Yue really wants to shout and let Grandpa save him, but he is now in Ye Wuyou''s hands. If ye Wuyou wants to kill him, even if his grandpa does it, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    "Grandpa, don''t listen to what the villain said. I haven''t been kidnapped. I''m really just drinking and chatting with brother ye here." under the pressure of Ye Wuyou, Sun Yue can''t dare to resist, but he can only say according to Ye Wuyou''s meaning.


    "Mr. Sun, I''ve proved it for you. Now you should believe me!" Ye Wuyou said to Sun Xiang with a smile.


    Sun Xiang lived most of his life, but his eyes were very poisonous. At a glance, he saw that Sun Yue looked unnatural, and took another look at Ye Wuyou. Frown slightly.


    "Something happened at home. Don''t drink here. Go home with me quickly." Sun Xiang turned his eyes and said to Sun Yue in an indisputable tone.


    "Don''t you hurry away, old sun?" Jiang was still old and spicy, and ye Wuyou didn''t go in circles and said directly. "I''ve encountered a small matter. Please ask Mr. Sun to help me for the sake of making sun."


    "What''s the matter?" as expected, Sun Xiang''s eyes suddenly became sharp, suppressed his anger and asked.


    "It''s not a big deal," Ye Wuyou said hurriedly. "I''ve been poisoned by blue sea flowers. Please ask sun laoneng to detoxify me."


    "What? You are poisoned by the blue sea flower." after hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, Sun Xiang''s face changed and hurriedly said. "Where do you know that I can detoxify this poison."


    "It doesn''t matter where you know it. What matters is whether Mr. Sun can solve it." Ye Wuyou said. "If old sun can help me detoxify, I will have a good reward in the future."


    "You''d better ask someone else! I can''t detoxify this poison." after pondering for a while, Sun Xiang shook his head and said.


    "Sun Shao, what do you say?" I didn''t expect Sun Xiang to refuse. Ye Wuyou frowned slightly and could only find a breakthrough in Sun Yue.


    "Grandpa, brother ye and I are good brothers. Please help me." although Sun Yue was very upset, Sun Yue had to say good words for ye Wuyou.


    "Ah!" Sun Xiang looked at Sun Yue and sighed. "It''s no use threatening my grandson. If I can''t solve it, I can''t solve it. You''d better appreciate it!"


    Being rejected again, ye Wuyou frowned deeper.


    Mr. Fan must not cheat himself, but Sun Xiang said he couldn''t solve it. It seems that Sun Xiang is unwilling to solve it for himself.


    "Since Sun Lao said he couldn''t solve it, I couldn''t force it." Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and said faintly. "It seems that this is my destiny. I recognize it."


    "I fell in love with Sun Shao at first sight. For the rest of the time, I hope Sun Shao can accompany me and ask sun Laocheng to complete it."


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, Sun Yue''s face meant nothing.


    Did ye Wuyou plan to bury himself? Sun Yue quickly looked at Sun Xiang and hoped that Grandpa could save him, or he might die.


    "Presumptuous." he dared to threaten him blatantly. Sun Xiang was also angry and said with big eyes. "Let yue''er go right away. I can let you walk through Boulder City alive, or this will be your burial place."


    "I''ve been poisoned and time is running out. Do you think I will care about your threat?" Ye Wuyou said without any fear, but showed a very indifferent look. "It''s too lonely to die alone. If someone can accompany you on the huangquan Road, you won''t live in vain."


    "Seek death." when was Sun Xiang so threatened, he became angry and stepped forward directly to catch Sun Yue.


    "Don''t old sun think I''m a dead man." Sun Yue is his most important chip. How can ye Wuyou let Sun Xiang be rescued? He stepped forward without any politeness and directly punched out.


    "I''m young and have such strength. No wonder I dare to be so arrogant." I thought Ye Wuyou was just a hairy boy and had no strength. But after the fight, I found that ye Wuyou''s strength was not weaker than himself. Sun Xiang''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "I don''t want to be the enemy of sun, just to save my life. Please forgive me," Ye Wuyou said politely. "If old sun is willing to save me, I will be grateful to old sun."


    This time Sun Xiang did not refute, but his face became ugly.


    "Grandpa, I''m your only grandson! Help me, I don''t want to die." unexpectedly, even his grandfather is not ye Wuyou''s opponent. Sun Yue was silly and shouted to Sun Xiang.


    "OK, I can save you, but you have to promise me a condition." my only blood is in Ye Wuyou''s hand. I can''t beat Ye Wuyou. Although I''m unwilling, I can only promise to save my grandson.

 Chapter 53

    Ye Wuyou followed Sun Xiang to the city Lord''s house. He saw many guards standing around the city Lord''s house and frowned slightly.


    "Mr. Sun brought me here. You don''t want to break the net with me!" after looking at the guards around, ye Wuyou immediately got on alert.


    "You''re a dying man. I''ll die with you. Don''t you lose a lot." Sun Xiang glared at Ye Wuyou and said. "Don''t worry, I mean what I say, but you should also ensure yue''er''s safety."


    "Don''t worry, as long as sun Lao doesn''t mess around, I will always take Sun Shao as my brother. If anyone dares to hurt him, I will fight with him." Sun Yue is Ye Wuyou''s amulet. Even if he is injured, he won''t let Sun Yue lose a hair.


    "Hum." Sun Xiang glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely, ignored Ye Wuyou, and went directly to the city Lord''s house.


    "Old sun, you''re back. I don''t know who this childe is..." the guards knew Sun Yue''s grandparents and grandchildren, and naturally they wouldn''t stop, but ye Wuyou was very strange, so he asked quickly.


    "He is yue''er''s new friend. Take him home." Sun Xiang glanced at Ye Wuyou and said. "I assure him that if something happens, I will be responsible."


    "Mr. Sun''s words are serious. We''re just making routine inquiries. Please don''t blame Mr. Sun." Sun Xiang''s position in the city Lord''s residence is not low. They can''t compare with these guards. Seeing that Sun Xiang''s face is not very good, he quickly made an apology.


    Sun Xiang didn''t bother to pay attention to them and went in directly with Ye Wuyou.


    The city Lord''s mansion is very large, just like a small imperial palace.


    The city LORD lives in the palace in the East. Sun Xiang, as a sacrifice, lives in the courtyard in the West.


    He has been following Sun Xiang into a courtyard, which is Sun Xiang''s home in the Chengzhu mansion.


    "You wait for me here." he took Ye Wuyou to his study, said to Ye Wuyou, and Sun Xiang went out.


    Ye Wuyou was not polite either. He found a seat and sat down.


    Seeing that Sun Yue was still in a state of uncertainty, ye Wuyou said with a smile. "You''re home here. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as sun helps me detoxify, I won''t be difficult for you."


    That said, but if ye Wuyou doesn''t go, how can Sun Yue be at ease.


    In Sun Yue''s anxious wait, Sun Xiang finally came back.


    "This is the petal of the fire lotus, which can relieve the poison of the blue sea flower." Sun Xiang said with a reluctant look when he put a brocade box in front of Ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou picked up the brocade box and opened it. There was a fire red petal in it. A strong fire attribute energy was emitted from the petal. At first glance, it was not an ordinary product.


    "Thank you, Mr. Sun." Ye Wuyou checked it. If there was no problem, he put the brocade box away and said with gratitude.


    "Don''t be happy first. The petals of this fire lotus are not for you." Sun Xiang said solemnly. "Don''t forget the terms you promised me."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go to Lianshan with Mr. Sun tomorrow after detoxification." Ye Wuyou nodded.


    "Well, I hope you don''t stand me up, or I won''t let you go." Sun Xiang stared at Ye Wuyou. "Now I''ve given you something. Can I put yue''er away?"


    "I''m not familiar with the way of the city Lord''s residence. I''ll trouble Sun Shao to send me out later." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "Please don''t worry, Mr. Sun. I''ll keep my word."


    "Hum." Ye Wuyou was so young that he was so cautious. Sun Xiang didn''t say much. "Yue''er, don''t send this plague away."


    I thought Sun Xiang would argue, but I didn''t expect to compromise so soon. Sun Yue showed a look of disappointment. It seems that he won''t be free if he doesn''t send the plague away.


    "Then I won''t disturb sun Lao." the thing has arrived and it''s time to leave.


    Sun Yue led the way and sent Ye Wuyou out of the city master''s house.


    Ye Wuyou did not embarrass Sun Yue. After leaving the city master''s house, he released Sun Yue.


    "Grandpa, this boy is really crazy." after returning to the yard, Sun Yue said angrily to Sun Xiang. "Why don''t you ask the city master to help you catch the thief and grab the lotus petals."


    "Do you know who he is?" Sun Xiang asked faintly.


    "He said his name is Ye Wuyou. I haven''t heard of such a person in Boulder City. He should be foreign." I don''t know why grandpa asked, Sun Yue said quickly. "Doesn''t he have any background?"


    "I don''t know if he has a background, but he is really a foreign land, and Wu Xi, the owner of the Wu family in Yancheng, died in his hands." Sun Xiang showed a complex look in his eyes, pondered and said.


    "What? That boy killed the Wu family. How could it be? It''s a strong martial artist." Yancheng is not far from Jushi City, and the Wu family is the first family in Yancheng. Even in Jushi City, they are also very famous. After hearing this news, Sun Yue was also stupid.


    "Yes, the master of the Wu family is really a strong martial artist." Sun Xiang said with some emotion. "Although Wu Xi was killed with poison, I have to say that the boy is really a character."


    "Grandpa, how do you know he killed the Wu family owner?" the news was amazing. Sun Yue asked quickly. "He killed the master of the Wu family. I''m sure the Wu family will not let him go. We can tell the Wu family the news."


    "Today, the boss of the Wu family met the city Lord, and I happened to be there," Sun Xiang said. "These are what the boss of the Wu family said."


    "The Wu family always knew the boy''s whereabouts like the back of their hand, but they were not sure to catch the boy at one fell swoop. Then they asked the city Lord for help."


    "How do you think we are better than the Wu family? Are you sure to catch the boy?"


    "If you do it rashly, you will only build one more strong enemy. The gain is not worth the loss."


    "I just need help now. If this boy can be used by me, I will have more help and more confidence in my trip to Lianshan."


    "My grandson has been taught." after Sun Xiang said this, Sun Yue finally understood, but he was still very uncomfortable.


    "I am too spoiled to you at ordinary times. You should learn a lesson this time. You should be restrained in the future. Boulder City is not peaceful recently, so you''d better go out less." if the Wu family moves the city master, there will be a storm in Boulder City at that time, and Sun Xiang doesn''t want to get involved.


    "My grandson understands." Sun Yue didn''t dare to listen to Sun Xiang''s words and quickly responded.


    "Well, go down and have a rest!" Sun Xiang said to Sun Yue and began to prepare. Tomorrow''s trip to Lianshan is very important for Sun Xiang. He can only succeed, not fail.


    "Yes." Sun Yue answered and hurriedly backed down.

 Chapter 54

    After returning to the inn, ye Wuyou quickly took out the brocade box.


    Take out the petals inside and take them quickly.


    Ye Wuyou only feels a heat flow into his body, and the whole body becomes warm.


    Without any hesitation, he quickly used his spiritual power to refine.


    "So comfortable." the poison of blue sea flower is discharged from the body with a hot breath. Ye Wuyou feels very comfortable all over the body.


    Not only has the poison been detoxified, but there is still a lot of medicine left in the body. Ye Wuyou quickly runs the nine immortality skill.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s promotion to the seven grade martial arts disciple." the prompt sound of the system suddenly remembered.


    Ye Wuyou''s face is full of surprises. This fire lotus is really unusual. It''s just a small piece. It not only detoxifies himself, but also improves himself.


    I don''t know how much stronger this medicine is than those hundred year old herbs.


    Unfortunately, there is only one piece. If you have a complete fire lotus, you may have no problem in upgrading to a martial arts teacher.


    Ye Wuyou quickly opens the page.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    Constitution: body of bad luck (opened)


    Skill: nine immortals


    Realm: seven grade martial disciples (dregs of combat power 5)


    Rage: 180


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m going to have a lucky turntable." the anger value has reached 180. You can try your luck, ye Wuyou said quickly.


    With the authorization of Ye Wuyou, the lucky turntable began to run quickly.


    "Heaven and earth are working properly. The supreme old gentleman will show his spirit." Ye Wuyou began to pray again. "You must turn to the powerful skill, please."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on getting the double prop." when the pointer of the large turntable stops in the area where the double prop is written, the system prompts.


    "Double props, what''s this?" Ye Wuyou said with some depression that he had such a high probability of getting martial arts skills before.


    "Avatar props can replace the host to die once, which is equivalent to giving the host two lives," the system explained.


    After listening, ye Wuyou widened his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that my luck was so good that I could turn to such useful props. Ye Wuyou was also very excited.


    It seems that the system is more reliable than at the beginning, which is good news for ye Wuyou.


    "Show me what the stunt looks like?" Ye Wuyou said impatiently.


    The system sent a scarecrow to Ye Wuyou, explained. "As long as the host pinches hard, the double prop can start."


    "There seems to be no special place. Is this thing really useful?" Ye Wuyou played with it. He felt that the scarecrow was very ordinary and asked with some disappointment.


    "Of course it works," the system said quickly. "The system never sends fake goods. If there is any problem, one fake will pay ten."


    Ye Wuyou twitched at the corner of his mouth. What''s the use of this kind of thing? If there''s a problem, it''s dead. Where can I find compensation.


    There will be no result in arguing with the system. Put the scarecrow away and have a good sleep first.


    The next morning, the waiter brought breakfast.


    After eating, ye Wuyou went out of the inn, looked around and found several suspicious figures nearby.


    You don''t have to think about it. It must be from the Wu family.


    Ye Wuyou doesn''t understand. Since the Wu family has found themselves, why don''t they do it,


    Can it be that ye Wuyou is frightened by his domineering appearance? Even if ye Wuyou is narcissistic, he just thinks about it and won''t take it seriously.


    The main task of the system is to escape thousands of miles. I''m sure the Wu family will not give up, but what are they waiting for.


    After thinking about it, I really don''t understand.


    Since I don''t understand, I don''t want to. Since the Wu family likes to stare, let them stare. The big deal is that the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth.


    Now ye Wuyou is a seven grade martial arts disciple. His strength has improved, and ye Wuyou''s confidence has naturally improved a lot.


    As long as it''s not the martial arts strong man, he will fight as many as the Wu family comes. Is he afraid of the Wu family.


    Ignoring those tails, ye Wuyou went directly to the south of the city.


    "Here you are." Sun Xiang said faintly when he saw Ye Wuyou appear on a horse.


    Ye Wuyou glanced in the direction of Sun Xiang and saw that there were two old people next to Sun Xiang. If you guessed correctly, this should be the helper invited by Sun Xiang.


    It can be seen that Sun Xiang made a lot of efforts for this action.


    For Sun Xiang''s trip to Lianshan, ye Wuyou is also full of curiosity.


    "I am a trustworthy person. Since I promised sun Lao, I will not break my promise." Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "Very well, it seems that I didn''t see the wrong person." Sun Xiang nodded his head with satisfaction, pointed to the horse next to him and said. "I prepared this for you."


    "Remember, just follow us on the road. Don''t walk around. If you lose your life, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Thanks for sun''s reminding. I wrote it down." Ye Wuyou was not polite either. He rode directly, followed sun''s back and ran to the south.


    He ran for hundreds of miles in one breath and reached a big mountain before he stopped.


    "We can''t ride in front, we can only walk." Sun Xiang jumped down from his horse and said to an old man next to him. "I''m afraid it''s not safe in the mountains. Be careful."


    "Don''t worry, with our strength, ordinary minions can''t stop us." the old man said confidently. "Don''t waste time, let''s go!"


    "OK, I''ll open the way in front and you''ll follow." another old man nodded his head, moved his body and rushed up the mountain forest first.


    Sun Xiang followed the old man and disappeared into the mountains in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing Sun Xiang and the two old men look anxious, ye Wuyou is very curious. He doesn''t know what''s on the Lotus Mountain that can make them so excited. It seems that this thing must be extraordinary.


    Without hesitation, ye Wuyou followed Sun Xiang and quickly shuttled through the mountains and forests.


    "No, there is an ambush. Be careful," the old man who opened the road in front of him noticed the danger and warned loudly.


    Just after that, there was a sound of breaking the air, and I saw arrows flying towards them.


    Without any hesitation, Sun Xiang and the old man quickly took out their weapons to resist.


    Ye Wuyou was behind the team, and there were few arrows at him.


    I don''t know what''s going on here. Ye Wuyou didn''t rush out. He found a big tree and hid directly behind.


    "If you dare to stop us, you really want to die." the man who opened the road in front was very brave. He took out his sword and rushed up directly, fighting with the thieves who put hidden arrows.


    Soon there were bursts of screams, like apples, and dark shadows fell from the trees.

 Chapter 55

    "This road is impassable, so please step back." after the old man in the open road solved the man in black who ambushed, a burly middle-aged man appeared with a group of people in black, with a cold face and a direct threat.


    "What if we don''t want to go!" Sun Xiang took a step forward and said without showing weakness.


    "If you don''t retreat, you''ll have to die." seeing that Sun Xiang didn''t retreat, the middle-aged man didn''t talk more nonsense. Holding a big knife, he killed Sun Xiang directly.


    Those people in black clenched their long knives, followed behind the middle-aged people and killed them.


    "Kill them." Sun Xiang was also a decisive master. With a wave of his long sword, he fought directly with the middle-aged man.


    The two old men also killed into the crowd and fought with the people in black.


    Looking at the scuffle in front of him, ye Wuyou stood on a branch and frowned slightly.


    It''s crazy to kill people if they don''t agree with each other, which also shows that the things in Lianshan are unusual.


    "Ye Wuyou, where are you hiding? Don''t come to help." when Sun Xiang fought with the middle-aged man, he found that there was no Ye Wuyou in the crowd. He frowned slightly and shouted loudly.


    "No, they still have helpers." hearing Sun Xiang''s cry, the middle-aged man''s face changed. He quickly took out a signal bomb from his body and shot it into the sky.


    "Kill them all quickly." can''t the other party still have reinforcements? Sun Xiang''s face became bad and shouted to his companions.


    Ye Wuyou pulls out the long sword, leaves a residual shadow in place and kills it directly in the crowd.


    Ah!


    It turned out that those people in black had had a hard time intercepting the two old men. Ye Wuyou suddenly killed them and suddenly broke the balance. The cold light flashed and screamed. One by one, the people in black fell powerlessly to the ground.


    Seeing ye Wuyou killing everywhere there, Sun Xiang looked happy and hurriedly dragged the middle-aged man down to leave each other here.


    "Withdraw."


    The current situation is very unfavorable to them, and the middle-aged people are not fools. Watching their men fall one by one and stay, they just increase casualties, so they quickly ordered.


    "How''s it going?" the middle-aged man retreated with the remnant of the man in black. Sun Xiang didn''t stop him and hurriedly asked the two old men.


    "These little minions can''t hurt us," an old man said with a smile. "Well, don''t waste time. Let''s hurry!"


    If you read it correctly, the middle-aged man should be a Jiupin martial arts disciple. Such a figure unexpectedly came to stop Sun Xiang and them from going up the mountain, which shows the problem.


    "Sun Lao, what is there in Lianshan mountain? It''s worth fighting so hard." Ye Wuyou asked curiously.


    Sun Xiang first looked at the two old men beside him, then looked at Ye Wuyou, hesitated and said. "Anyway, you''ll know sooner or later. I''ll tell you. There is a large lotus pond on the top of Lotus Mountain. A water spirit lotus has opened in the lotus pond. This water spirit Lotus can help nine grade martial arts disciples break through and become a strong martial arts master. We''re here for the water spirit lotus."


    "What? Shuilinglian has such an effect." after hearing this, ye Wuyou was also stunned. No wonder Sun Xiang and them were so anxious to go. Now they finally understand.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Tonight is when shuilinglian is mature. We must get to the top of the mountain before dark." Sun Xiang urged and rushed to the top of the mountain.


    The two old men did not delay. They moved and followed Sun Xiang closely.


    "Water spirit lotus is really a good thing. I have to get it." so baby, since I met it, I can''t miss it, otherwise I will be punished by heaven.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t hesitate. His body moved and followed.


    There are many forces coveting shuilinglian. Along the way, they encountered several attacks, but it was much worse than the first one. The four joined hands and broke through easily.


    When the sun set, I finally arrived at the top of Lianshan mountain. There was a large lotus pond here, and there was a faint mist in the middle of the lotus pond.


    In the water mist, there is a lotus in bud. If you guess correctly, that lotus is Shuiling lotus.


    Many people have gathered around the pond. They are all standing there quietly. It seems that they are waiting for the shuilinglian to mature.


    "Damn it, why are so many people here? Which bastard leaked the news." after looking at the people around, I felt the pressure of robbing shuilinglian. The old man frowned and said angrily.


    "It is said that three lotus root pickers found shuilinglian and sold the news to three families after going down the mountain. The disciples of the three families inadvertently leaked the news while drinking. As a result, the forces thousands of miles around got the news one after another and sent people to come." Sun Xiang, as a sacrifice of the city master''s residence, naturally knows more about the news, Just say what you know.


    "Fortunately, the news has only been spread for less than three days. Even if some forces get the news, they can''t catch up. Otherwise, there will be more than twice as many people here."


    "When the water spirit lotus is in full bloom, a fight can''t be avoided. I hope the three will help me capture the water spirit lotus."


    "Don''t worry, we will try our best to help you." the two elders have taken Sun Xiang''s benefits, and Sun Xiang also promised them that after they get shuilinglian, they will give them a piece of shuilinglian petals and naturally go all out.


    "Mr. Sun, you''re welcome." Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "OK, let''s find a place to rest and wait for the water lotus to bloom." Sun Xiang was relieved when he got the reply from the three people. When he saw the crowd around him, he still felt a burst of pressure. Now he can only try his best.


    Everyone knows that when the water spirit lotus is in full bloom, there will be a fierce battle, so they are busy adjusting their breath to keep themselves at their peak.


    When night fell, people stood up one after another and looked at the water lotus in the pond.


    I saw a moonlight falling from the sky and directly shining on the water spirit lotus. After absorbing the moonlight, the water spirit lotus emitted a blue light, * * began to open slowly.


    "The water lotus is about to bloom. Everybody get ready."


    "The water spirit lotus belongs to us. Whoever wants to rob it will not be forgiven."


    "Brothers, success or failure is in one fell swoop. We fight for our future."


    Seeing that the water spirit lotus is in full bloom, all the people near the lotus pond come to the spirit, staring at the water spirit lotus, ready to take action at any time.


    "I''ll do it later. You two protect my wings." Sun Xiang glanced at the two old men and turned to Ye Wuyou. "I''ll give you the rear."


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, I won''t let them near old sun." Ye Wuyou nodded his head and said.

 Chapter 56

    After the water lotus blooms completely, it emits a faint aroma. After they heard it, they felt refreshed.


    "Give it to me." when he saw that shuilinglian was mature, he would hesitate. An old man roared, moved and rushed to shuilinglian.


    "Shuilinglian is mine. Get away from me." in order to rob shuilinglian, who would be polite, saw someone in the way, and a white haired old man stabbed a sword directly.


    "Those who stand in my way will die." a burly man, holding two battle axes, like a chariot, directly hit shuilinglian. All those who stood in his way were buried under the battle axe.


    In order to snatch the water lotus, no one would step back and a big scuffle broke out.


    Screams kept ringing, and fresh lives kept falling down, which soon dyed the water of the lotus pond red.


    "Damn it." Sun Xiang also rushed up, but he was soon stopped. He turned his head and looked at the two old men. He found that they were also entangled. Instead of meeting resistance, ye Wuyou behind him shouted loudly. "You help me stop him."


    "OK." Ye Wuyou answered, holding a long sword, and directly attacked the people who blocked Sun Xiang.


    The other party was stopped by Ye Wuyou. Sun Xiang finally got away and hurried to shuilinglian.


    "There are a lot of experts here, which can be used to practice." after fighting with each other, I found that the other party was actually a nine grade martial arts disciple, which made Ye Wuyou interested.


    With a flash of cold light, he stabbed the other party directly with his long sword.


    The other party quickly raised his sword to resist, but his strength was still a little worse than that of Ye Wuyou. He was directly defeated by Ye Wuyou''s sword.


    "It''s too weak and boring." I thought the other party could play more tricks with himself. I didn''t expect to be defeated so soon. Ye Wuyou suddenly lost interest and walked directly in the direction of shuilinglian.


    "Where did you come from? You dare to covet shuilinglian. You''re really looking for death." the closer you get to shuilinglian, the fiercer the battle is. As soon as ye Wuyou gets close, he is watched by an old man.


    "Heaven and earth Lingbao has always been the residence of capable people. When did you become an old man?" Ye Wuyou said with a slight smile. "Don''t pretend to be an old man in front of me. I don''t like it."


    "Go away quickly, or I don''t mind letting you go to the earth in advance."


    "Seek death." a hairy boy dared to be so rampant. The old man was angry at once, waved the whip in his hand and directly smoked it to Ye Wuyou.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting ten anger points." at this time, the system suddenly prompts.


    "Ha ha, it''s so easy to earn ten anger points so quickly." Ye Wuyou said with a smile when he heard the prompt from the system. "It seems that I''m going to make a lot of money this time."


    Seeing the whip coming, ye Wuyou didn''t hide and cut it directly with a sword.


    "Boy, I caught you." the whip was wrapped around the sword, and the old man said proudly.


    "No, I should have caught you." Ye Wuyou pulled the old man over with a slight lift of his mouth and a slight force of his wrist.


    "You think you can deal with me like this. You''re too naive." the old man loosened his whip and patted Ye Wuyou directly.


    Ye Wuyou''s confidence has soared since he was promoted to the seventh level martial arts apprentice. It''s not that he is a ninth level martial arts apprentice. Even if he is a strong martial arts teacher, ye Wuyou wants to fight. Let''s see how far the gap between the two sides is.


    "Who''s naive? You don''t know until you fight." when you see the old man clapping, ye Wuyou is not polite and blows out directly.


    "How could it be." the old man thought Ye Wuyou was not his opponent, but after the fight, he found that he was not only punched back by Ye Wuyou, but also stepped back two steps. Only then did he stabilize his body and look at Ye Wuyou in front of him, showing a look of disbelief.


    "Weak, it''s too weak." he repulsed the old man. Ye Wuyou didn''t pursue, but continued to move forward.


    Looking at the scuffle ahead, ye Wuyou suddenly shouted loudly. "The water spirit lotus belongs to my young master. You bastards, get away from me quickly. If anyone dares to rob the water spirit lotus with my young master, my young master will destroy his seed and let him be a eunuch all his life."


    "Are you all deaf? Get out of here, young master."


    "Where''s the boy? He''s so crazy that he wants to die."


    "I don''t know what to do. I killed your seed first."


    "Kill him."


    Who came here to rob shuilinglian is not in a high position, but was scolded by a hairy boy pointing at his nose. How can he bear it? Immediately, several elders turned their heads to see ye Wuyou, took swords and killed them.


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got ten anger points."


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has gained 10 rage points."


    ¡­¡­


    The prompt tone of the system kept ringing, and soon a hundred anger points were recorded, which made Ye Wuyou happy.


    "Why, you old turtles are not convinced. Come and fight!" seeing those old people coming to him, ye Wuyou not only didn''t escape, but scolded more fiercely. "I tell you, my young master is very powerful. He can beat you old turtles into meat mud with a slap."


    "If you die, my young master will sell all your daughters-in-law to brothels, let them be brides every day, and let your graves smoke green every day."


    "Boy, go to hell." these old people are all masters of face. How can they stand being scolded by Ye Wuyou? An old man stabbed Ye Wuyou directly with a long sword in his hand.


    "Ha ha, cool, it''s so cool." the prompt tone of the system rang again. This time, there were 120 points of anger worth to the account. Ye Wuyou was very happy.


    Seeing the old man stabbing with a sword, he leaned slightly, slapped the old man on the chest with a backhand.


    "Die for me." the old man hated Ye Wuyou so much that he didn''t mean to avoid. He punched with his five fingers and directly followed Ye Wuyou''s hard steel, ready to teach Ye Wuyou a lesson.


    Seeing the old man''s move, ye Wuyou''s mouth was slightly raised and hit hard. Who is afraid of who! Just come.


    "This..." I thought I would hurt Ye Wuyou if I didn''t hit Ye Wuyou with one punch. But after the fight, I found that ye Wuyou stood there steadily, but he stepped back involuntarily, and the old man''s expression suddenly solidified.


    "Let''s do it together and kill this boy." those old people who are ready to do it are also stunned. No wonder Ye Wuyou dares to be so arrogant. He does have some strength, but ye Wuyou has committed public anger. He can''t leave alive today. An old man roared.


    Those elders angered by Ye Wuyou responded one after another, moved and attacked Ye Wuyou from all directions.


    "Shit! Really." when you deal with one or two, ye Wuyou doesn''t have any pressure. When you come to more than a dozen at once, ye Wuyou is also stupid.

 Chapter 57

    Facing the siege of more than a dozen Jiupin martial arts disciples at once, even ye Wuyou''s jiumieundead divine skill was beaten miserably.


    "Bah! These bastards are so shameless that I can''t finish with them." Ye Wuyou vomited blood and said with great frustration.


    "Smelly boy died."


    These old men are like they will never stop shooting Ye Wuyou to death. They attack from all directions and want Ye Wuyou''s life.


    Although Ye Wuyou was bent, he could only fight hard, and the injury on his body became more and more serious, but the jiumieundead magic skill ran more and more smoothly, and continuously helped Ye Wuyou repair his damaged body, which is also the capital that ye Wuyou dares to continue to work hard.


    "What the hell is this boy doing?" Ye Wuyou made a lot of noise there. Sun Xiang''s eyes were also attracted. When he saw more than a dozen Jiupin martial arts disciples besieging Ye Wuyou, his face changed.


    In his opinion, ye Wuyou is definitely dead. Instead of coming forward to help, he keeps away from ye Wuyou to avoid being involved by Ye Wuyou.


    "Something."


    Someone killed many obstacles. When he was close to shuilinglian and was ready to pick it, he saw a big mouth suddenly appear on the water and swallowed the raw one close to shuilinglian.


    Those who were ready to rob the water lotus stopped.


    "Black scale crocodile, how can there be black scale crocodile of martial arts level here." seeing a huge figure guarding the shuilinglian, they were recognized soon and became afraid one by one.


    "Don''t be afraid," one man said boldly. "The black scale crocodile is powerful. Are so many of us afraid of it?"


    "As long as we work together, we can kill the black scale crocodile."


    They looked at each other. They were really afraid of the black scale crocodile. How could they be willing to give up like this? Several powerful forces exchanged for a while and temporarily reached an alliance. Instead of scuffle, they joined forces to attack the black scale crocodile.


    Ow!


    A group of mole ants dared to attack it, and the black scale crocodile roared angrily.


    A dragon waved its tail and shot the two people close to it out.


    He opened his mouth and bit directly at the people.


    Although the black scale crocodile attacks badly, it is not without weakness, that is, its movement speed is not very fast.


    They didn''t fight the black scale crocodile at all, but chose to fight. While the black scale crocodile couldn''t respond, they left sword marks on the black scale crocodile, and the angry black scale crocodile roared again and again.


    "Are you finished?" Ye Wuyou was repulsed again, vomited two mouthfuls of blood and said angrily. "Don''t you rob the water lotus?"


    "It''s not too late to kill you and rob shuilinglian again."


    I thought it was only a matter of minutes for them to kill Ye Wuyou together. They were knocked down again and again and stood up again and again. I didn''t expect that ye Wuyou''s beating made them stupid. When they saw that others began to get close to shuilinglian, they were anxious and had a retreat.


    After seeing the appearance of the black scale crocodile, they were not so worried. When the other party solved the black scale crocodile, it was not too late for them to rob the shuilinglian, so now they have a lot of time to solve the scourge of Ye Wuyou.


    "You bastards, I fought with you." Ye Wuyou was also angry, spit a mouthful of blood foam, clenched the long sword in his hand, and suddenly began to counterattack.


    If more than a dozen of them can''t kill Ye Wuyou together, they might as well find a rope and hang it.


    "Seek your own death." when they saw Ye Wuyou attack, they mocked, but they didn''t mean to be merciful.


    A sword stabbed Ye Wuyou with a posture of killing Ye Wuyou.


    Poof!


    Ye Wuyou really broke off with so many Jiupin Wutu hard steel, but ye Wuyou was only one person, and his fists were hard to defeat all around. With the joint efforts of more than a dozen Jiupin Wutu, ye Wuyou spit a mouthful of blood, and the whole person fell directly into the lotus pond like a broken kite.


    "Is this boy dead or not?"


    "So many of us fight together. If this boy doesn''t die, it''s not a ghost. Don''t worry. This boy must be dead."


    "But this boy is really powerful. He can stay with us for so long. If he were an ordinary nine grade martial artist, I''m afraid he would have died long ago."


    "How can we be powerful? We haven''t killed him yet."


    "Well, we''d better deal with the black scale crocodile quickly. Kill it and the shuilinglian will be ours."


    Seeing ye Wuyou fall into the lotus pond for a long time without movement, they thought Ye Wuyou must be dead. These people rushed to the black scale crocodile.


    Compared with Ye Wuyou, they care more about shuilinglian.


    At first, the black scale crocodile was very brave and swallowed more than ten people in a row. Later, they joined hands to fight a guerrilla war with the black scale crocodile, which restrained the attack of the black scale crocodile.


    Cut a sword on the scales of the black scale crocodile. Even if the black scale crocodile has strong defense, it will be bloody.


    A burly man, holding a battle axe, cleaved directly at the head of the black scale crocodile and burst one eye of the black scale crocodile in an instant.


    Ow!


    The black scale crocodile made a painful roar and bumped the big man away. Instead of pestering the people, he swam to the shuilinglian.


    "No, it''s going to devour the shuilinglian. Stop it quickly." everyone''s face changed when they saw the move of the black scale crocodile.


    Where dare to hesitate, they shot one after another and launched a crazy attack on the black scale crocodile.


    The black scale crocodile was seriously injured. How could it withstand such a fierce attack and send out bursts of wails.


    In order to survive, I had to give up shuilinglian and prepare to escape here.


    They didn''t intend to let the black scale crocodile leave. They kept killing the black scale crocodile in the lotus pond.


    Black scale crocodiles are full of treasure. If they were normal, they would quickly pick their skin and cramp. Now they don''t mean that.


    Without the black scale crocodile making trouble, people rushed to shuilinglian one after another.


    This is a magic medicine that can help them break through and promote to martial arts division. They should grab it anyway.


    In order to rob shuilinglian, the people scuffled again.


    "Ha ha, the water spirit lotus is mine." Yisheng killed a path of blood, came to the water spirit lotus and shouted excitedly.


    When he was about to pull up the water spirit lotus, the water spirit lotus suddenly drilled into the water. This sudden change made the man stupid.


    "No, there are people in the water." someone had sharp eyes and suddenly saw the abnormality in the water.


    "If you dare to rob my things, you''ll die." after the man reacted, his face suddenly became ugly. He saw a dark shadow in the water. Without any hesitation, he stabbed directly into the water with his long sword.


    Those who were close to shuilinglian also shot one after another, and the whole lotus pool boiling up in an instant.

 Chapter 58

    "The thief who stole the water lotus is there. Catch him quickly." when he saw a wet black figure by the lotus pool, one shouted loudly.


    The enemies of hiding lotus are inseparable. After seeing the shadow, those people killed them one after another.


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host gets 300 rage points." at this time, the system suddenly reminds him.


    Seeing a large group of people killing, ye Wuyou''s face changed. He didn''t even have the joy of obtaining anger value, so he ran away.


    "Stop him and don''t let him run away." those people left far away and quickly gave orders to the men by the lotus pond.


    After receiving the order, the guards held the long sword in their hands and killed Ye Wuyou.


    Normally, ye Wuyou would be fearless. Now he is seriously injured and there are pursuers behind him. His situation is really dangerous.


    Those old people are very angry now. If they catch up with them, I''m afraid they won''t be torn apart and will be tortured to death by blood.


    Looking at the shuilinglian in his hand, ye Wuwei hesitated for a moment, tore off a petal and hurriedly put it into his mouth.


    "Dare you." seeing ye Wuyou eating water lilies, those popular eyes turned red, one by one, like angry lions, desperately killed Ye Wuyou.


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 400 anger points." the system prompts.


    Ye Wuyou is not in the mood to ignore the system now. He takes another piece of water lotus and swallows it.


    I just felt a heat flow into my body, and the jiumie immortal skill began to refine automatically. The body that was seriously injured is being repaired quickly.


    "It''s really a water lotus. It''s really a good thing." in the blink of an eye, ye Wuyou found that his body had been repaired by 60%, and his spiritual power was also growing rapidly.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s promotion to the eighth grade martial arts disciple." the system reminded again.


    Ye Wuyou quickly opened the page and looked at it.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    Constitution: body of bad luck (opened)


    Skill: nine immortals


    Realm: eight grade martial disciples (dregs of combat power 5)


    Rage value: 1000


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the anger value reached 1000 points, ye Wuyou thought he was wrong. He quickly rubbed his eyes and found that there was nothing wrong, but he was very happy in his heart.


    I didn''t expect to earn so much anger value all at once. This trip to Lianshan really made a lot of money.


    "Little thief, die." Ye Wuyou ate two petals of shuilinglian one after another, which really hurt everyone. Taking advantage of Ye Wuyou''s daze, an old man took the lead in killing him and took Ye Wuyou''s throat with a sword.


    In the face of so many Jiupin martial arts disciples, even if there is jiumie immortal divine skill, there is only the share of being abused. Originally, ye Wuyou was ready to escape.


    Now he has been promoted to the eighth grade martial arts disciple, and he still has shuilinglian in his hand. He is an immortal Xiaoqiang. Ye Wuyou doesn''t intend to escape. If he doesn''t vent the evil spirit he just suffered, how can he be worthy of his injured heart.


    "Who lives and who dies is not up to you." after promotion, ye Wuyou not only strengthened a lot, but also increased his speed. When he saw the old man killed, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    The body moved slightly, left a residual shadow in place, and directly came to the old man. With a wave of the long sword in his hand and a flash of cold light, the old man only felt a slight coolness in his neck.


    The whole man fell down before he knew what had happened.


    "This..." those people were going to rush forward and break Ye Wuyou into pieces. At this time, they stopped one after another, widened their eyes and showed a look of disbelief.


    It was a genuine nine grade martial arts disciple who was killed by Ye Wuyou''s move. It was really shocking.


    You should know that the Jiupin martial arts disciples are enough to be the head of a family in a small family. It''s hard for them to accept that they die so easily.


    "It''s a good feeling." Ye Wuyou was also strong before, but he can only beat back the Jiupin martial arts disciples at most. Now he is promoted. He can kill the Jiupin martial arts disciples at one stroke. Ye Wuyou feels overwhelmed by the huge power in his body.


    Didn''t those dozen bastards abuse him together before? Now ye Wuyou is going to find the venue and see who abused who this time.


    Ye Wuyou is not running away. Instead, he takes a long sword in his hand and moves to kill in the lotus pond.


    "No..."


    I just felt a figure shaking in front of me, and ye Wuyou appeared in front of me. The man was ready to resist with his sword, but he was still a step slow. He just felt a dark in front of him, made a unwilling sound, and the whole man fell powerlessly.


    Seeing a figure fall down, the rest of the people were frightened and stepped back involuntarily.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. No matter how powerful he is, there is only one person. We work together to kill him and get the water spirit lotus back." if we have a fear, not only the water spirit Lotus can''t be obtained, but maybe even the small life will be lost here. A big man shouted at the bad situation.


    "Don''t be afraid. Even the black scale crocodile was killed by us. It''s just a kid. Can we turn the sky upside down? We worked together to kill him and get back the shuilinglian." someone took the lead and someone responded immediately.


    They united and attacked Ye Wuyou one after another.


    Seeing the sword light stabbing from all directions, ye Wuyou''s eyebrow was also slightly wrinkled.


    If one-on-one, it''s easy to kill them. After they hold a group, it''s not easy, and their actions are restricted to a certain extent.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t flinch.


    In a flash, he rushed to one person and was ready to get rid of those unlucky people first.


    After a while, he stabbed the unlucky man''s throat and was about to succeed.


    Two people suddenly appeared behind him. They took Ye Wuyou''s back heart. Ye Wuyou frowned slightly. He had to give up killing the unlucky ghost first and cut off the two shameless people behind him with a sword.


    The two joined forces, but they were also defeated by Ye Wuyou, and the raw was repulsed.


    Ye Wuyou just prepared to take the chase and cut off the two shameless men, and two cold lights appeared on both sides of his body.


    Although some are unwilling, ye Wuyou can only retreat back to avoid the attacks from both sides.


    These people work together, and the cooperation becomes more and more tacit. It becomes more and more difficult for ye Wuyou to kill each other. On the contrary, he is slowly trapped by the other party, and his actions are constantly blocked, which makes Ye Wuyou''s situation more and more difficult.


    "It''s naive of you to think that you can trap and kill me. Today I''ll let you taste my power." this fight is really infuriating. The other party thinks that a large number of people can''t win. It''s naive. Ye Wuyou has to let them taste my power today.


    "Turtle school qigong"


    Operating the spiritual power in the body, ye Wuyou directly releases a big move to the people.


    "Bad, poisonous." seeing a spirit balloon exploding in front of them, emitting a purple black smoke, people''s faces changed and retreated one after another.

 Chapter 59

    Ye Wuyou clearly knows that the mildew is strong. When the Lingli ball explodes, ye Wuyou runs faster than the rabbit for fear of being accidentally contaminated.


    "Boy, you''re kidding us." when they found that the purple black smoke was not poisonous, they all looked at Ye Wuyou angrily.


    "I didn''t say it was poisonous. You think it''s none of my business." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "I have something else to do, so I won''t play with you. Take care of yourself!"


    With that, ye Wuyou is ready to leave here.


    "If you don''t leave the shuilinglian, you can''t leave here." seeing ye Wuyou trying to escape, everyone''s face changed and rushed forward one after another to stop Ye Wuyou.


    "I advise you to go as far as you can, or don''t regret later." these people will become unlucky children. Ye Wuyou is merciful and doesn''t want to argue with them, but these people don''t know whether to live or die and dare to stop their own way, which makes Ye Wuyou very unhappy.


    "We admit that you are really powerful, but it''s not impossible for so many of us to want to keep you." it''s ridiculous to think that scaring them can scare them away. One person dared to say. "Hand over the shuilinglian. We can ignore you. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you."


    It''s ridiculous that a group of dying people should threaten themselves.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t want to let them live and die. It seems that the other party doesn''t appreciate it. In this case, ye Wuyou doesn''t mind sending them to settle down early.


    The body moved and stabbed the man directly.


    "Brothers, kill him." seeing ye Wuyou start, the man was also startled and shouted to the people.


    Ye Wuyou is powerful, but with so many of them working together, ye Wuyou can only drink hate here.


    Without hesitation, they attacked Ye Wuyou one after another.


    Ow!


    At this time, an angry roar sounded.


    The shocked people were all a little unstable and turned their heads to look.


    I saw another black scale crocodile on the water. The black scale crocodile was bigger and had more fierce eyes.


    "No, it''s an adult black scale crocodile. Let''s run away." a man roared. He didn''t even have the courage to resist. He didn''t care about the water lotus, so he turned around and ran away.


    Not only this man, but everyone else turned pale and ran away.


    The water spirit lotus is precious, and it is not as precious as its own life.


    Each one wants to have two more legs.


    Ye Wuyou glanced at the black scale crocodile, and his face changed.


    Although the one just now is at the martial arts level, from the smell, it''s just a martial arts teacher for the first time. It looks like a martial arts teacher. People can deal with it together.


    This one is different. From the perspective of momentum, at least seven or eight martial arts masters look like. Don''t say that everyone works together. Even if the number is doubled, I''m afraid it''s not an opponent.


    We can see from the performance of everyone.


    Seeing the black scale crocodile coming here, ye Wuyou dared to hesitate and ran away.


    "No, somebody help me."


    They killed the black scale crocodile''s companion together. It was obvious that the black scale crocodile came to seek revenge. How could they let the people go, and screams kept ringing.


    The originally peaceful peak of Lianshan mountain is now covered with corpses, which has become a purgatory on earth.


    Ye Wuyou ran all the way. When he got to the foot of Lianshan mountain, he was relieved.


    "It''s dangerous. Fortunately, I run fast, or I''ll become the food of the dead crocodile." Ye Wuyou looked at the shuilinglian in his hand and said with a smile. "I really made a lot of money this time. I not only got shuilinglian, but also earned so many anger values. Even if I took some risks, it was worth it."


    Shuilinglian is a good thing. Ye Wuyou quickly put it away. So as not to be seen and cause unnecessary trouble.


    After finding horses at the foot of the mountain, ye Wuyou ran to Boulder City.


    "What do you mean?" at the gate of Boulder City, ye Wuyou was stopped by a group of servants.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect it!" Wu Lai''s hateful face came out of the crowd, looked at Ye Wuyou and said proudly.


    "You Wu family are really haunted." Ye Wuyou said with a playful look. "Why, you Wu family are ready to do it this time."


    "If you have any skills, use them!"


    "Don''t be crazy." seeing ye Wuyou''s bullish appearance, Wu Lai was very angry, but Wu Lai held back and waved back.


    The servants retreated one after another, but Stuart''s fat body was taken up.


    "How did they catch you?" Ye Wuyou said unexpectedly after seeing Shi Taiduo.


    "I accidentally fell into the trap set by the Wu family and was caught by them," said Shi Taiduo in a depressed way.


    No wonder the Wu family is so quiet these days. It turned out that they went to catch Shi Taiduo.


    "Let people go and I''ll spare you from dying." Ye Wuyou said directly to Wu Lai.


    "My ears didn''t hear me wrong! You said to spare me." seeing ye Wuyou''s surprised look, Wu Li felt relieved and said with a smile. "You said it backwards."


    "If you know what''s going on, you''ll catch it, or I''ll kill the fat man."


    "Don''t worry about me, you run away." Shi Taiduo knew that he was in the hands of the Wu family. I''m afraid he was dead. He didn''t want to implicate Ye Wuyou, so he quickly shouted. "Remember, help me get revenge."


    "Dead fat man, shut up." if ye Wuyou really listens to Shi Taiduo''s words and runs away, it will be a disaster. Wu Lai kicked Shi Taiduo hard, and then said to Ye Wuyou. "If you dare to run, I''ll kill the fat man now."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "Too much has made you suffer. Don''t worry. I''ll help you out."


    Hearing that ye Wuyou did not escape, Wu Lai was also relieved.


    "Worry free, you are confused!" said Shi Taiduo hurriedly, but his face changed. "If you are caught, who will help me take revenge? Can''t you let me take revenge all my life?"


    "Your revenge is naturally avenged by yourself." Ye Wuyou smiled and said. "Don''t worry, they can''t kill you with me here."


    "How did they treat you before? You can think about it. You can double them in a moment."


    Ye Wuyou''s words stunned Shi Taiduo. He didn''t know what ye Wuyou meant.


    "Boy, I think you''re scared silly!" Ye Wuyou dared to make such crazy remarks. Wu Lai was stunned at first, and then said with a smile. "I tell you, you''d better not have any illusions."


    "Listening to idiots is really annoying. I want to see who is dreaming." Ye Wuyou jumped down from his horse and walked to Wu Lai step by step.

 Chapter 60

    "What do you want to do? Stop quickly, or I''ll kill the fat man now." Wu Lai was shocked to see ye Wuyou coming to him. He grabbed a big knife from the servant, put it on Shi Taiduo''s neck and shouted to Ye Wuyou.


    "It''s too late to tell me to stop now." Ye Wuyou raised his mouth slightly, then moved his body, came to Wu Lai, clamped the back of the knife with two fingers and said with a smile. "You cut it! I want to see how you cut it."


    "You..." I just felt that ye Wuyou appeared in front of me after shaking in front of me, but Wu Li was startled. He quickly released his broadsword and unconsciously stepped back two steps.


    "I''m so timid and learn from others to kidnap hostages." Ye Wuyou smiled and said. "You will become my hostage again soon. I don''t know how you feel now."


    Wu Lai''s face turned pale at the thought of what he would face after being captured by Ye Wuyou.


    "Hurry, come and save me." Wu Lai didn''t want to fall into Ye Wuyou''s hands, shouted to the servants around him, and ran back.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Wuyou didn''t hurry to catch Wu Lai, but untied the rope on Shi Taiduo and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine," said Shi Taiduo with a smile. "Why have you become so powerful."


    "I''ve been practicing hard," Ye Wuyou said. "If you practice hard, you can be as powerful as me in the future."


    "Well, I will practice hard." the reason why I was caught by the Wu family this time is that his strength is not strong enough. If he also has Ye Wuyou''s strength, how can the Wu family catch him? Shi Taiduo has made a decision in his heart and must not become a burden to Ye Wuyou in the future.


    "OK, I believe you." Ye Wuyou nodded and turned to the Wu family. "You said you were going to deal with these people."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll help you out."


    "These people don''t beat me less, and I''ll beat them too." these two days, Shi Taiduo also suffered a lot of cowardice. At the thought of this, he said angrily.


    "OK, go fight! I''ll cut off anyone''s hand if he dares to resist." Ye Wuyou inserts his long sword into the ground and says wildly with a faint cold light in his eyes.


    Ye Wuyou supported him. Shi Taiduo seemed to have a backbone and walked slowly to the Wu family.


    Ye Wuyou''s move just now shocked all the servants of the Wu family. They watched Ye Wuyou on guard, but no one dared to do it.


    "Who dares to fight against the Wu family? Don''t you want your claws?" a voice full of anger suddenly sounded when Shi Taiduo came to a Ding and was ready to fight.


    I saw a middle-aged man coming with a group of people. After seeing ye Wuyou, his eyes were full of cold.


    "Worry free, he is the uncle of the Wu family. It is said that he has the strength of Jiupin martial arts disciples. You should be careful!" seeing the middle-aged man, Shi Taiduo''s face changed. He didn''t care to teach the servant a lesson. He hurried to Ye worry and said.


    "Jiupin martial arts disciple?" Ye Wuyou raised his mouth slightly.


    There are many Jiupin martial arts disciples killed today. I don''t mind another one.


    Under the sign of the Wu family uncle, the Wu family servant held a big knife and surrounded Ye Wuyou.


    "If you know what''s going on, you''ll catch it." Uncle Wu looked at Ye Wuyou and said arrogantly. "Otherwise, I''ll cut you into meat and mud in an instant."


    "It''s really a big breath, and I''m not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue." for ye Wuyou, Uncle Wu''s threat is no different from farting, sneered and said. "Come on! I want to see who cuts who into meat."


    "For the sake of your dead father, I am willing to give you a chance. As long as you kneel down and beg for mercy and give me some compensation, I can not care about you."


    "If you go your own way and cause the Wu family to fall in your hands, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Ha ha ha," the eldest brother of the Wu family suddenly laughed as if he had heard a joke. "It''s ridiculous for you to say that you destroyed our Wu family. Is it up to you?"


    "You overestimate yourself. I tell you, even if you break the sky today, you can''t let me let you go."


    "After you killed my father, we are enemies of life and death. We never die."


    Originally, ye Wuyou gave the Wu family a chance, but the Wu family didn''t know how to cherish it. In this case, no wonder he did.


    Pull out the long sword and say faintly. "If you don''t want to die, get out now. It''ll be late when I do it later."


    "Up to now, I''m still full of rumors." the boss of the Wu family decided that ye Wuyou was bluffing and ordered directly. "Give it to me. Who can catch and kill this boy and reward 1000 liang of gold."


    Hearing about 1000 liang of gold, the servants of the Wu family suddenly became boiling. Where were they still hesitating, they held up their big knives and cut at Ye Wuyou.


    "Hey!" Ye Wuyou is not a murderous person. He keeps giving way to the Wu family, but the Wu family is always looking for death. Since these people are determined to die, ye Wuyou can only help them.


    With a wave of the long sword in his hand, a cold light flashed in front of the servants, and the servants in front suddenly stopped.


    When the breeze blew, they fell to the ground one by one, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "This..." seeing that the companions in front were dead, the servants who were preparing to rush forward were suddenly stupid.


    "What are you doing? Don''t give it to me." seeing that the servant stopped, Uncle Wu''s face became very ugly and shouted angrily.


    "Why let these innocent servants die? If you have the ability, you can do it yourself." Ye Wuyou took a step forward and said coldly. "If you don''t want to die, get away."


    Those servants are the best at bullying the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. They can''t do it when they meet a cruel role. It''s important to keep their lives. They drop their big knives and run away.


    "You Wu''s servants are really unreliable. It seems that we still need to fight." at this time, a middle-aged man in armor came over, looked at Ye Wuyou and waved.


    Immediately, a team of fully armed archers appeared, stretched their bows to the full moon and aimed at Ye Wuyou.


    "Who are you?" I don''t know where these people come from. Ye Wuyou frowned and said with some discomfort. "This is a grudge between me and the Wu family. You''d better not interfere."


    "Zhao Yue, commander of Yancheng, is ordered by the Lord of Yancheng to arrest you." the middle-aged man took a step forward and said with high toes. "If you know what to do, you can arrest me, or I can only take your head back to recover my life."

 Chapter 61

    Sure enough, as rumored, the Wu family asked Yancheng City Lord''s house for help.


    It''s naive to think that you can deal with yourself with the help of the city master''s house.


    Don''t forget, this is Boulder City, not Yancheng. Even the commander of Yancheng can''t do whatever he wants here.


    "Do you want to be my enemy?" Ye Wuyou didn''t mean to be soft because the other party was the leader of the city Lord''s house, but stared at Zhao Yue.


    "You deserve to say so." Zhao Yue didn''t pay attention to Ye Wuyou and said contemptuously. "Don''t waste your breath. Today, our commander must take you away, whether life or death."


    "Since the commander doesn''t give face, don''t blame my men for being ruthless." Ye Wuyou doesn''t want to provoke the city Lord''s house, but Zhao Yue is so aggressive, that''s no wonder he. Ye Wuyou''s eyes flash and directly kills the archers.


    "Dare to resist the capture and shoot an arrow for me." Ye Wuyou dares to do it. This is not to give them face in the city master''s house, which makes Zhao Yue very unhappy and shouted angrily.


    Those archers were well-trained. After receiving Zhao Yue''s order, they loosened their fingers one after another and flew one arrow directly to Ye Wuyou.


    With a wave of the long sword in his hand, those arrows were easily resisted by Ye Wuyou. He rushed into the crowd one by one and drew a cold light. The archers fell in pieces.


    "Asshole, do you know what you''re doing? Don''t stop." seeing ye Wuyou killing those archers, Zhao Yue''s face suddenly became ugly and scolded Ye Wuyou loudly.


    "Idiot." since we''ve started, both sides are enemies. It''s ridiculous to expect Ye Wuyou to show mercy.


    Ye Wuyou ignored Zhao Yue and kept waving his long sword. Under the cold light, the archers were killed in half in the blink of an eye.


    "You want to die." under her own reprimand, ye Wuyou still didn''t stop, which made Zhao Yue feel very ashamed. She pulled out her long sword and killed Ye Wuyou directly.


    Ye Wuyou has never been soft on the enemy.


    Seeing Zhao Yue stabbing himself with a sword, ye Wuyou smiled coldly, turned sideways and hid. Then, as soon as his arm turned, he put the long sword on Zhao Yue''s neck.


    "How powerful I am when I am the commander of the city Lord''s residence. It turned out to be a straw bag." Ye Wuyou, a nine grade martial arts disciple, didn''t pay attention to it, let alone an eight grade martial arts disciple. It''s like sending vegetables.


    "Dare to hurt me with a sword, do you know what you''re doing?" she felt a chill in her neck. When she saw the cold long sword, Zhao Yue didn''t feel afraid, but felt endless humiliation. She stared at Ye Wuyou and still said with high toes.


    "If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, our commander can give you a pleasure. Otherwise, our commander can''t let you survive or die."


    Zhao Yue''s reaction made Ye Wuyou stunned. Now it seems that Zhao Yue didn''t know who was his prisoner.


    It''s ridiculous to threaten yourself in turn.


    "Is this idiot really the commander of the city Lord''s residence? It shouldn''t be a liar you found elsewhere!" seeing Zhao Yue''s look of feeling good, ye Wuyou smiled and turned to the Wu family.


    "I dare say that commander Zhao is a liar. It''s really a big dog''s courage." seeing that ye Wuyou captured Zhao Yue, he sneered and said. "Let commander Zhao go, or you''ll die."


    "Let the commander go quickly." Zhao Yue had no consciousness as a prisoner, and still shouted to Ye Wuyou. "Or you''ll be dead. No one can save you."


    There are wonderful flowers every year, as if there were many this year.


    The constant clamor of Zhao Tongling makes people very unhappy. Ye Wuyou thinks it''s time for Zhao Tongling to recognize the reality.


    Ye Wuyou kicked Zhao Yue''s leg hard.


    "Bastard, you dare to kick me, you''re dead, you''re dead." Zhao Yue was kicked to the ground and felt very humiliated. She roared angrily to Ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t bother to pay attention to this idiot and turned to Uncle Wu. "This is the helper you asked for. Are you teasing me?"


    "I''m too lazy to argue with you. I''ll prepare 100000 taels of gold immediately and I''ll let people go, or I''ll kill commander Zhao."


    "You''d better not play tricks. If commander Zhao dies because you don''t want to pay, do you think the city Lord''s house will let you go?"


    "I''ll give you an hour. If you don''t see gold after an hour, you''ll wait to collect the body!"


    I thought Ye Wuyou would kill Zhao Yue in a rage, so ye Wuyou would offend the city Lord''s house to death. At that time, without their Wu family, the city Lord''s house will stay with Ye Wuyou.


    I didn''t expect that ye Wuyou didn''t kill Zhao Yue. Instead, he wanted to blackmail the Wu family. This was different from the script designed by the Wu family, which made the Wu family dumbfounded at once.


    "I don''t have that much money." 100000 liang of gold is not a small amount. It''s hard to collect it in an hour? Uncle Wu said with his teeth clenched.


    "Go back and tell the city Lord that the Wu family is unwilling to pay the ransom, and Zhao Tongling has been killed by me." the Wu family is unwilling to pay, so ye Wuyou turns to the archers who have not been killed.


    If the bodyguards of the city Lord''s residence go back and talk nonsense, the city Lord knows that the Wu family is unwilling to pay the ransom, resulting in the murder of Zhao Tongling. The city Lord will not let them go.


    "Don''t go too far." when he thought of the stakes, the Wu family didn''t calm down.


    "You Wu family came to rob and kill me and said I was too much. What kind of truth is this?" Ye Wuyou made a slight effort, and the long sword cut Zhao Yue''s skin, dropping a drop of bright red blood. "Don''t want commander Zhao to die. Take the money. Remember, you only have one hour."


    "When the time comes and you can''t see the money, you can wait to collect the body for Zhao Tong! There''s also anger from the city Lord''s house."


    "You..." I wanted to take Zhao Yue to deal with Ye Wuyou, but now it''s better to become the hostage of Ye Wuyou threatening them. At the thought of this, Uncle Wu has an unknown fire burning.


    Suppress the small flame in his heart and bite his teeth. "The Wu family can''t afford so much money."


    "If you can''t get so much gold, won''t you ask someone to borrow it?"


    "Your Wu family is a big family. With your face, can''t you borrow 100000 liang of gold?"


    The Wu family has accumulated for hundreds of years, and their family property is only 200000 liang of gold. Ye Wuyou, an asshole, wants 100000 with one mouth, which is equivalent to half of the Wu family''s property. How can the Wu family agree.


    "Our Wu family''s foundation is not in Jushi City, so we can''t borrow it." the Wu family uncle said with his teeth clenched. "I''ll give you 10000 Liang at most."

 Chapter 62

    "Is Zhao Tongling only worth ten thousand taels of gold in your heart?" Ye Wuyou was obviously dissatisfied with the price of the Wu family and turned to Zhao Yue. "The Wu family is humiliating you. What do you say?"


    "If you dare to hurt our commander, you''re damned." Zhao Yue hates Ye Wuyou now. If ye Wuyou hadn''t controlled her, she would like to break Ye Wuyou into pieces with a knife.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t care that his provocation didn''t succeed.


    "Ten thousand Liang can buy Zhao Tongling''s arm. If you pay, I''ll cut it off for you." the Wu family is in trouble with him. How can ye Wuyou easily let the Wu family go. "You have no room for bargaining. Go and raise money quickly, or I will kill commander Zhao now."


    "Don''t go too far." Ye Wuyou dared to force the Wu family, which made the Wu family very angry.


    "It seems that you haven''t made up your mind. In that case, I can only help you." Ye Wuyou doesn''t have time to spend here. It seems that the Wu family knows what to do only when he sees some blood.


    "Ah! Bastard, you bastard, dare to hurt our commander. Our commander will not let you go.


    Just drew a lovely pig''s head on Zhao Yue''s chest with a sword, which made Zhao Yue cry and howl in pain.


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host gets 20 anger points." the system reminds him.


    Ye Wu is happy to earn another 20 points of anger so quickly.


    "What do you think of my painting?" Ye Wuyou was very satisfied with his masterpiece, and then wrote four big characters on Zhao Yue''s stomach. "The Wu family will die."


    "You..." Ye Wuyou is humiliating Zhao Yue and planting their Wu family. If ye Wuyou keeps playing like this, I''m afraid their Wu family will have bad luck with Ye Wuyou.


    The Wu family knows that now they have to give some blood to the Wu family, otherwise it will be difficult to save Zhao Yue. "We Wu family are willing to give 50000 Liang, which is also the limit of our Wu family."


    "Do you think I''ll discuss it with you again?" Ye Wuyou sneered, then stepped on Zhao Yue''s leg and said, "twelve thousand Liang, one point can''t be less."


    "Ah!"


    Zhao Yue only felt that her leg had been trampled off and screamed.


    Zhao Yue was wronged for the first time when she was so old. She really hated Ye Wuyou to death in her heart, but no matter how he threatened, ye Wuyou, an asshole, just didn''t want to let go of herself and hurt him constantly.


    Zhao Yue is a fool. Under the constant devastation of Ye Wuyou, she also began to slowly open her mind.


    Knowing that threats are useless to Ye Wuyou, if you want revenge, you must get away first.


    "Give him, give him the gold." in order not to suffer, Zhao Yue had to speak for ye Wuyou.


    "We Wu family can''t afford so much money." the gold is not Zhao Yue''s, and Zhao Yue naturally won''t be distressed, but Uncle Wu doesn''t want to be the wronged head, so he can only bite his teeth and say.


    "Isn''t my commander''s life worth 120000 taels of gold?" Uncle Wu dared to retort, which made Zhao Yue more angry and stared. "If my commander dies, you Wu family will be buried with him."


    "Aren''t your more than 300 Wu families worth 120000 taels of gold?"


    Hearing Zhao Yue''s threat, Uncle Wu''s face suddenly turned pale. Even if he was angry, he didn''t dare to get angry with Zhao Yue.


    "OK, I''ll borrow it." Zhao Yue has said what she said. For this reason, Uncle Wu can''t refute it. Even if he loses all his money, he still wants to collect 120000 liang of gold.


    After Uncle Wu left, ye Wuyou''s eyes moved slightly.


    He threatened the Wu family for a long time. The Wu family was not moved at all and was still bargaining with him. How come Zhao Yue said that the Wu family would obediently borrow money. It seems that Zhao Yue is not as simple as she imagined.


    "Tell me about your origin." Ye Wuyou was interested in Zhao Yuelai and asked with a smile.


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Zhao Yue said impatiently when she saw Ye Wuyou. "When the Wu family has collected enough money, I hope you can keep your promise."


    "When I get the money, I will keep my promise." Ye Wuyou still has this bottom line. "We''ll be fine if we stay. Why don''t we talk and play about the time."


    "There is nothing to talk about between us." Zhao Yue was angry when she saw Ye Wuyou, not to mention chatting with Ye Wuyou.


    "I don''t have any hobbies. I just like bullying people." seeing Zhao Yue''s lack of face, ye Wuyou is a little upset. "If you don''t talk to me, I can only relieve you."


    "You say, should I draw a little turtle on your left face first, or a bastard on your right face, or draw one at the same time to see which looks good. What do you think?"


    It''s shameless of Ye Wuyou, an asshole, to threaten himself.


    "What do you want to talk about?" if Wang BA or tortoise is painted on her face, how can she see people in the future. Although Zhao Yue is unhappy in her heart, she can only suppress the small flame in her heart and say with patience.


    "I didn''t force you to do this," said Ye Wuyou with a smile. "I''m very interested in your identity. Tell me."


    "I''m not a small commander of the city Lord''s house." Zhao Yue said very distraught. "If you had any background, you would have been cut off if you dared to do this to me."


    Although Zhao Yue said so, ye Wuyou didn''t think so.


    Zhao Yue was arrogant before. Even if she was caught by herself, she still didn''t mean to bow her head.


    This is not like a commander, but like a second ancestor, or an arrogant and domineering second ancestor.


    "Just like you, how did you become the leader?" Ye Wuyou asked curiously. "Your sister married the city Lord. You became the brother-in-law of the city Lord. That''s why you got such a job!"


    Zhao Yue glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely, but didn''t say much, but ye Wuyou guessed very close.


    It''s not that his sister married the city Lord, but that the city Lord is pursuing his sister. His sister hasn''t promised. If the city Lord succeeds, maybe he will really become the city Lord''s brother-in-law.


    "How did you become a muggy gourd? It''s boring. It''s really meaningless." seeing that Zhao Yue ignored herself again, ye Wuyou lost interest in talking with Zhao Yue and turned to Shi Taiduo. "I''ll give you this Muggle. I''ll go to the city."


    "You''re gone. What if Uncle Wu comes?" when ye Wuyou wants to go, Shi Taiduo is in a hurry and says. "I can''t shake the field."


    "You have a hostage in your hand. What are you afraid of? If he doesn''t obey, you''ll draw a bastard on his face. If not, you''ll cut him off." Ye Wuyou said indifferently. "Anyway, after taking the gold, the hostage is useless. You can do whatever you want."


    Zhao Yue really wants to shoot Ye Wuyou, an asshole. She just said that she would let herself go if she got the gold. How can she give herself to the dead fat man in the blink of an eye? What does this mean.

 Chapter 63

    "What do you really want?" he suppressed his anger and asked Ye Wuyou.


    "What don''t you want to do? I just feel my price is going to be lower." Ye Wuyou took out his ear and said. "In your capacity, you should have at least one million Liang, right?"


    After hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, Zhao Yue had an impulse to spit blood.


    I''m not satisfied with robbing 120000 taels of gold from the Wu family. It''s too appetizing. Isn''t Ye Wuyou afraid to hang himself up?


    "You''d better chop me!" Zhao Yue glared at Ye Wuyou, who had no bottom line, and said with her teeth.


    "Just kidding." even if Zhao Yue is really the brother-in-law of the city Lord, I''m afraid she can''t hold so much money. What she wants seems to be a little cruel. Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "I just think I want too little, which is not in line with your identity. Why don''t you give me more."


    "Not too much. Just give one or two hundred thousand taels of gold."


    Zhao Yue twitched at the corners of her mouth. Ye Wuyou, a black hearted ghost, really dared to ask for it, but people under the eaves had to bow their heads. If you don''t give ye Wuyou a little, I''m afraid Ye Wuyou won''t give up.


    After hesitating for a while, Zhao Yue said a price she could accept. "I don''t have that much money. I''ll give you 20000 taels of gold at most."


    A small commander can casually take out 20000 liang of gold and kill Ye Wuyou.


    It seems that Zhao Yue''s sister is not the concubine of the city Lord, but also a good friend of the city Lord. Otherwise, she would have brought so much money.


    "Twenty thousand Liang is too little." anyway, ye Wuyou has offended the city Lord. Ye Wuyou doesn''t mind offending a little harder, hesitated and said. "At least 100000 Liang."


    "The Wu family is one of the best families in Yancheng. It''s only more than 200000 liang of gold. You want so much with one mouth. Don''t you make it clear that you won''t give me a way to live?" Ye Wuyou was so black hearted, and Zhao Yue said angrily. "If you don''t want to let me talk straight, just kill me. Don''t want the 120000 taels of gold of the Wu family."


    "Does the Wu family only have so much money? It''s not as rich as I thought." no wonder the Wu family uncle has been unwilling to compromise. Now ye Wuyou understands. "Well, I don''t want to embarrass you. Just give me 50000 Liang."


    If 50000 Liang, it''s not unacceptable. I just don''t know if ye Wuyou''s shameless price will increase again. If you keep adding it, it''s not enough to have a golden mountain.


    "I can''t trust you," Zhao Yue said directly. "Unless you swear."


    "Is there any mistake? I look honest and trustworthy. It''s really sad that you doubt me." Ye Wuyou said with a wronged look. "If you swear, you won''t have to. When the Wu family brings the gold and gives it together, I''ll let you go. It''s always OK!"


    "I''m afraid the Wu family can''t afford so much money," Zhao Yue said helplessly. "I''ll send a message to my family and ask them to send gold."


    "Then what are you waiting for? Don''t let someone deliver the letter soon." who would think he has too much gold, ye Wuyou quickly released Zhao Yue.


    After a * * activity, Zhao Yue glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely. Despite her reluctance, she wrote a letter and asked an archer to deliver the letter quickly.


    Seeing Zhao Yue''s cooperation, ye Wuyou didn''t embarrass him. He asked Shi Taiduo to buy some wine and vegetables, and they drank outside the city gate.


    When Uncle Wu came in a hurry, he just saw them clinking glasses there, and the corners of his mouth twitched unconsciously.


    "Oh, the God of wealth just came." seeing the Wu family, ye Wuyou smiled and said. "Is the money ready?"


    "This is a silver note of 120000 taels of gold." although unwilling, the Wu family uncle obediently took out the silver note and handed it to Ye Wuyou.


    Seeing the thick pile of silver tickets, ye Wuyou was also excited. He quickly took it over and checked it.


    "Yes, exactly 120000 taels of gold." Ye Wuyou collected the silver ticket and said to the Wu family. "There''s nothing wrong with your Wu family here. You can go."


    "Should you release commander Zhao?" the reason why the Wu family compromised was to save Zhao Yue. Seeing that ye Wuyou didn''t mean to release Zhao Yue, the Wu family was in a hurry.


    "He still owes me 50000 liang of gold. When his family delivers it, I will naturally let him go." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "Don''t worry, I''m the most honest person."


    The corners of the Wu family''s mouth twitched even more. Ye Wuyou, an asshole, not only blackmailed 120000 liang of gold from the Wu family, but also asked for 50000 liang from Zhao Yue, which was too dark.


    Zhao Yue volunteered to give it. Uncle Wu didn''t say much.


    Zhao Yue is still here. How can Uncle Wu leave? He can only watch ye Wuyou and Zhao Yue drink there.


    "Who tied my little brother." I don''t know how long later, a voice full of anger suddenly sounded.


    "Sister, you''re coming." hearing the familiar voice, Zhao Yue was happy on her face.


    Ye Wuyou also felt that the sound was familiar. Turning around, he saw a little angry man with red face and white teeth coming here.


    "It''s you." when Zhao Lingyu and ye Wuyou looked at each other, they said in one voice.


    "Elder sister, you know him." Zhao Yue was silly and asked quickly.


    "I don''t know," said Zhao Lingyu, biting her teeth. "How could I know such a shameless man."


    What do you think of Zhao Lingyu? It seems that he has a festival with Ye Wuyou.


    "It''s really a narrow road. I didn''t expect to meet you, a dead eunuch here." when ye Wuyou first came to the world, he almost lost Zhao Lingyu''s hand. I didn''t expect to meet again so soon. It''s time to calculate the previous account with Zhao Lingyu.


    "Who do you scold to die a eunuch?" Zhao Lingyu was angry when he heard this call. He directly pulled out the sword around his waist and pointed to Ye Wuyou. "You were lucky last time. I''ll kill you myself this time."


    "I''ll scold you. What can you do with me?" Ye Wuyou said without weakness. "All day long, men are not men and women are not women. If you are not a eunuch, you have a problem in your heart."


    "Isn''t it just a fight? Who is afraid of who? I have to beat you up this time."


    Ye Wuyou lifts up his sleeves and prepares for a war.


    "Young master, just let me deal with this little thief so as not to dirty your hands." at this time, the bookboy came forward and said to Zhao Lingyu.


    "OK, you''d better clean him up for me and don''t kill him." although Zhao Lingyu wanted to teach Ye Wuyou a lesson by herself, she still held back because of her identity.


    "Hahaha, so you''re here too. Well, it''s really good. It seems that today is my day of revenge." seeing the schoolboy Ye Wuyou, ye Wuyou suddenly laughed.

 Chapter 64

    "Little thief, look who will save you today." the schoolboy pulled out his sword and stared at Ye Wuyou.


    Because of Ye Wuyou''s relationship, the schoolboy was poisoned by Zhao Yanqing. Naturally, this account should be counted on Ye Wuyou''s head.


    Ye Wuyou wants to take revenge on the bookboy, and the bookboy also wants to settle accounts with Ye Wuyou. It''s really jealous when the enemy meets.


    "My young master''s miraculous skills are unparalleled. How can he be saved by others." before, ye Wuyou didn''t step into practice and was beaten half to death by the schoolboy. Now he has become a martial artist and naturally wants to get back with his own capital and interest. "Don''t kneel down and beg for mercy later. It won''t be fun."


    "The boy who can only show off his tongue will die." Ye Wuyou''s mouth is so vicious that the schoolboy has learned it for a long time. Naturally, he won''t waste more words with Ye Wuyou. When his body moves, he stabbed Ye Wuyou directly with a sword.


    "I''ll make you kneel down and beg for mercy in a moment." Ye Wuyou is not what he used to be. He cuts out with a sword without fear in the face of the schoolboy.


    In the face of Ye Wuyou''s attack, the schoolboy couldn''t resist it at all. The whole man flew out like a sandbag.


    "Xiaolian, are you all right!" after landing, the bookboy vomited two mouthfuls of blood, and his face turned pale. Zhao Lingyu quickly ran forward and asked with concern when she saw the miserable appearance of the bookboy.


    "Miss, I''m fine." the bookboy shook his head and said. "The evil thief is very strong. Be careful, miss."


    "Stop talking and take the pill quickly." Zhao Lingyu quickly took out a porcelain vase from her body, poured out a pill from it and took it for the schoolboy.


    Ye Wuyou is also a fool. Is he too strong or the schoolboy too weak? How can he be so beaten.


    "If you dare to hurt Xiaolian, I''ll kill you." Zhao Lingyu arranged the bookboy, looked back at Ye Wuyou and shouted angrily.


    "Sister, calm down, you have to calm down!" Ye Wuyou was so fierce that if he hurt Zhao Lingyu, he would be hurt. Zhao Yue hurried forward and stopped Zhao Lingyu. "This boy is too strong. We are not rivals. We''d better settle with him another day!"


    Zhao Lingyu and Xiaolian grew up together. They are nominally masters and servants. In fact, they are inseparable sisters.


    Seeing that Xiaolian is hurt, how can Zhao Lingyu bear it.


    "Get out of the way. I have to kill him today." Zhao Lingyu didn''t mean to stop. He held a sword in his hand and looked like he was going to work hard with Ye Wuyou.


    "Sister, don''t fool around." Ye Wuyou is such a jerk. Zhao Yue knows it very well. You must not let Ye Wuyou take the opportunity to make a stroke, or he may have to take all the money he wants to marry his daughter-in-law in the future. "Let''s go back first. We can think about the long term."


    "Get away from me." although Zhao Yue tried her best to stop him, he was not Zhao Lingyu''s opponent and was pushed away directly by Zhao Lingyu.


    Looking at Ye Wuyou in front of him, he showed a gnashing of teeth, clenched the sword in his hand and stabbed Ye Wuyou directly.


    "No." seeing Zhao Lingyu''s hand, Zhao Yue''s face changed and it was too late to stop.


    "Good luck." when ye Wuyou saw Zhao Lingyu killed, he raised his mouth slightly and moved his body, so he came to Zhao Lingyu.


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s hateful face, Zhao Lingyu stabbed it directly and wanted to give ye Wuyou a full face.


    As soon as ye Wuyou''s head tilted, he hid and stabbed Zhao Lingyu''s waist with his sword.


    Facing Ye Wuyou''s attack, Zhao Lingyu didn''t dare to be careless and quickly sidled.


    At this time, ye Wuyou turned the sword and gently scratched on Zhao Lingyu''s waist.


    Not biased, just cut Zhao Lingyu''s belt open.


    "You are shameless." Zhao Lingyu felt a loose waist and quickly grabbed the clothes to be scattered with her hand. Her face turned red and angrily scolded Ye Wuyou.


    "I found a good tooth, how can you say I have no teeth!" Ye Wuyou showed two rows of white teeth and said proudly.


    "You..." seeing ye Wuyou''s hateful face, Zhao Lingyu''s teeth are itching. He really wants to kill Ye Wuyou.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on gaining 10 rage points." the system has a reminder.


    It can not only revenge, but also gain anger value. It''s a good deal.


    Ye Wuyou took a step forward with the long sword in his hand and said with a smile. "I want to see today. Are you a dead eunuch or a woman?"


    "What do you want to do?" seeing ye Wuyou''s malicious eyes, Zhao Lingyu suddenly felt a panic for some reason.


    Zhao Yue quickly took off her coat and put it on Zhao Lingyu. She struggled in her heart and quickly said to Ye Wuyou. "My sister didn''t mean to offend me just now. I''m willing to give you 10000 Liang more gold. How about it?"


    "Ten thousand taels of gold just want to send me away. Don''t treat me as a beggar." Ye Wuyou said with a playful look. "How about this? I''ll give you twenty thousand taels of gold. Let me see if the dead eunuch is male or female?"


    "You are the eunuch, and your whole family are eunuchs." the eunuch opened his mouth and closed his mouth, which made Zhao Lingyu very angry. He stared at Ye Wuyou and said.


    "Elder sister." at this time, ye Wuyou may be angry, otherwise they can only be unlucky. Zhao Lingyu was persuaded, and Zhao Yue hurriedly said. "How about thirty thousand taels of gold."


    "You''d better not go too far, or let my sister''s suitors know that they will tear you alive."


    "There are still people who like the way men are not men and women are not women. Are those people blind?" Ye Wuyou shivered and said with disgust. "Even if you show it to me, I''m too lazy to see it."


    "If you give me money, I won''t care with you."


    "Count the previous 50000 Liang, a total of 80000 liang of gold. After paying off, you can go."


    "Why don''t you grab it." seeing that ye Wuyou asked for 80000 liang of gold, Zhao Lingyu quit.


    "If I rob, not only the 80000 liang of gold is mine, but also your wealth. Are you sure you want me to rob?" he has been very generous and let them spend money to avoid disaster. How do you think Zhao Lingyu looks ungrateful, which makes Ye Wuyou a little unhappy.


    "Sister, stop talking and give him the money. Let''s leave here first." entangled with Ye Wuyou, they will only be unlucky in the end, Zhao Yue said quickly. "I''ll lend you the money. When I get home, I''ll pay you back."


    "But I don''t have that much money." Zhao Lingyu said depressed.


    "Give me how much you have first." Zhao Yue said hurriedly.


    "I have only 100000 liang of silver on me," said Zhao Lingyu.


    The ratio of gold to silver is 1:100. 100000 liang of silver is 1000 liang of gold, which is far from the 80000 liang of gold Ye Wuyou wants.


    "Didn''t I ask someone to send you a letter and let you bring 50000 liang of gold?" without money, what can I do, Zhao Yue said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 65

    "Can you credit first?" Zhao Yue found that she had no money, which was embarrassing. She looked at Ye Wuyou and said weakly.


    "You''re kidding me." Ye Wuyou''s face suddenly became bad.


    "No, no, I didn''t mean to play you." Zhao Yue quickly explained. "I really don''t have that much money with me now. Otherwise, I''ll pay you back when I get home."


    "When I get home, if you don''t admit it, who can I ask?" Ye Wuyou is not stupid. This kind of account can be calculated clearly.


    "I can write an IOU." for fear that ye Wuyou won''t let him go, Zhao Yue thought for a moment and said.


    "Leave the dead eunuch as a hostage. Go back and get the money. If I can''t see the money, I''ll sell her to the kiln." if Zhao Yue really has no money, even if she is forced, she can''t change money. Ye Wuyou thought for a moment and said.


    Hearing that ye Wuyou not only scolded her as a "dead eunuch", but also sold her to the kiln, Zhao Lingyu was angry.


    "You bastard, we won''t give you money. What can you do with us?" Zhao Lingyu shouted angrily.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on gaining 10 rage points." at this time, the system reminds him.


    "The dead eunuch seems unwilling to pay back the money. In that case, it''s better to sell her to the kiln now, so as not to annoy people here." Ye Wuyou glanced away.


    "No, absolutely not." Zhao yuesi had no doubt about ye Wuyou''s courage, and quickly shook her head and said. "I''ll pay you back. Wait for me for three hours. I''ll go to Yancheng to get the money."


    "Zhao Yue, are you from our Zhao family? Why are you so cowardly." Zhao Lingyu''s little temper came up and put on a posture of hard resistance to Ye Wuyou. "I don''t believe it. What can he do to me? Have a seed and kill me."


    "Sister, just say a few words! This guy is a madman. Why should we quarrel with a madman." Zhao Yue was also very rampant before. She didn''t pay attention to Ye Wuyou. What happened! Ye Wuyou severely cleaned up, and his legs were almost trampled off by Ye Wuyou.


    After working hard with Ye Wuyou for a long time, he couldn''t get any benefits except being beaten. Finally, he had to compromise obediently.


    Zhao Yue already has experience. If she wants not to be cleaned up, she can only compromise obediently. If anything happens, it''s not too late to find Ye Wuyou to settle accounts after she gets away.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. You look upset." Ye Wuyou thought for a moment and said. "One is here as a hostage and the other goes back to get the money."


    "I only give you three hours. If you don''t come back, the hostages will be at my disposal."


    "OK, I''ll go back and get the money." Zhao Yue said quickly.


    "Take what money?" at this time, a young childe wearing a brocade robe came over and saw Zhao Yue arguing with Zhao Lingyu. He asked curiously.


    "Words and expressions, how did you come?" after seeing the young childe, Zhao Yue was stunned at first, then her face was happy and hurriedly said. "Did you bring money? Lend it to me."


    "Meet the city Lord." seeing the young childe, Uncle Wu''s face changed and quickly saluted.


    Ye Wuyou on one side was also stunned. He couldn''t help looking more. Is this the Lord of Yancheng? It''s too young!


    "Yu''er, I''m late, aren''t you wronged!" Yanyu glanced at the Wu family and ignored it. He hurriedly walked up to Zhao Lingyu, saw Zhao Lingyu wearing a man''s dress, and asked with concern.


    "Why are you here?" Zhao Lingyu said with a look of disgust instead of gratitude. "There''s nothing about you here."


    "I heard from the bodyguard that yue''er was kidnapped, so I''ll take a look." I''ve been used to Zhao Lingyu''s attitude for a long time, and I didn''t care. I smiled and said. "You''re in trouble. How can I ignore it?"


    "Tell me who hurt you. I''ll avenge you."


    Zhao Yuegang wanted to say that seeing Zhao Lingyu''s murderous eyes, Zhao Yue finally closed her mouth.


    "I said, it''s none of your business here." Zhao Lingyu said directly without giving any face. "Please get out of here. I''ll handle my business by myself."


    "Why bother you!" even if Zhao Lingyu said so, the words didn''t mean to leave, and his eyes were still full of tenderness. "I know you have a strong temper and won''t ask for help, but this is my territory. It''s my fault that you have been wronged here."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you get justice."


    Yanyu''s eyes moved away from Zhao Lingyu and did not ask Zhao Yue, but looked at Uncle Wu.


    "Tell me everything you know. If you dare to hide a trace, there is no need for your Wu family to exist." for Zhao Lingyu, his words are full of tenderness, but for the Wu family, he is the superior City Lord. At this time, he shows his domineering spirit as the city Lord.


    In the face of words and expressions, Uncle Wu dared not hide a trace. He hurriedly told the story again and dared not miss a trace.


    Hearing that ye Wuyou cut off Zhao Lingyu''s belt, his face was cold. When he heard that ye Wuyou wanted to sell Zhao Lingyu into the kiln, his eyes were full of killing opportunities.


    "Good, good. I didn''t expect yu''er to suffer such a great injustice here. It''s my fault." Yan Yu clenched his fist tightly, and his face became very ugly. He turned to look at Ye Wuyou next to him and said with killing intention.


    "If you dare to offend yu''er, you will die hard."


    "Kneel down immediately, beg yu''er''s forgiveness, and then break your arms. I can give you a decent way to die."


    Ye Wuyou glanced at Yu Yu and said faintly. "He is worthy of being the city master. He is really domineering."


    "I can do anything, but I won''t kneel down and apologize to others. It''s better for the city Lord to show me. When I learn it, I''ll kneel down and apologize to miss yu''er according to the city Lord''s meaning."


    "Presumptuous." a Dalit dared to speak to himself with this tone. He felt very shameless and stared at Ye Wuyou with cold eyes. "Don''t toast and don''t drink."


    "I''ve drunk all kinds of wine, but I haven''t drunk the penalty wine. I really want to try it." I thought I was the city Lord, so I couldn''t break it. I didn''t buy your account. See what you can do to me. Ye Wuyou didn''t care about the threat of words, smiled and said. "I don''t know if you want money for the fine wine of the city Lord. If you want money, I can''t afford it."


    Ye Wuyou is so rampant that he has no face in front of Zhao Lingyu.


    "Since you want to die, the city Lord will help you." Ye Wuyou is too insensible. Today, he doesn''t kill Ye Wuyou as an example. In the future, all cats and dogs run to him and shout twice. How can he be the city Lord? He has already killed Ye Wuyou in his heart.

 Chapter 66

    After becoming an eight grade martial arts disciple, ye Wuyou always wanted to find a strong martial arts master to practice.


    The city Lord in front of him just meets the requirements. Ye Wuyou doesn''t mind having a few moves with him.


    "What nonsense, mother-in-law is like a woman." Ye Wuyou clenched the long sword in his hand and shouted directly. "If it''s a man, do it."


    "You will pay for your arrogance." Ye Wuyou gave up so much, which made Yanyu very angry. With a wrist, a sword appeared in his hand. When his body moved, he killed Ye Wuyou.


    "So fast." Ye Wuyou found that he couldn''t completely see the action of words and expressions. He saw a vague shadow flashing in front of him.


    The cold light flashed in front of him. Ye Wuyou quickly retreated, but he was still a step slow.


    I only felt a pain in my lower abdomen and a sword mark on my body.


    "I''m really strong at martial arts level," said Ye Wuyou with a slight smile.


    Although hurt, ye Wuyou didn''t care.


    You know, when I met Wu Xi last time, I didn''t even have resistance, but now I have the power of World War I, which is enough for ye Wuyou.


    "You actually hid." he found that the sword in his hand only scratched the skin and didn''t hurt Ye Wuyou. Yanyu was obviously dissatisfied with the result and frowned. "No wonder you dare to be so rampant. You really have some skills."


    "I''m afraid the ordinary nine grade martial arts disciples are not your opponent, but they are always martial arts disciples. They are still not enough in front of the strong martial arts masters."


    "Today I''ll show you the gap between the martial arts master level strong and the martial arts disciples."


    The stronger Ye Wuyou''s strength, the more impossible it is for words to let go of Ye Wuyou, and the killing intention of Ye Wuyou in his heart becomes more prosperous.


    A cold light flashed in his eyes. He moved and killed Ye Wuyou again.


    "Good to come." Ye Wuyou also moved this time. Although only one residual shadow can be seen, it is enough for ye Wuyou.


    In a flash, increase the speed to the extreme and rush directly to the residual shadow.


    The eyes narrowed slightly. After capturing the residual shadow, the corners of the mouth raised slightly, the arms waved quickly, drew a cold light and cut to the residual shadow.


    Their figures collided with each other, and two cold lights flashed.


    Poof!


    After separation, ye Wuyou opens his mouth and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    Looking down, I saw a striking sword mark on my chest, and drops of bright red blood were constantly coming out.


    "OK, kill him, kill him." seeing ye Wuyou injured, the Wu family uncle was happy on his face and roared in his heart.


    I hope Yanyu can kill Ye Wuyou in one fell swoop and avenge the Wu family for them.


    "How powerful I thought he was, it turned out that he was just like this." he was suppressed by Ye Wuyou so miserably before. Now seeing ye Wuyou injured, Zhao Yue said with a look of schadenfreude. "Sister, look, this bastard can''t even move in the hands of words and figures. It''s really weak."


    "This time, we must let Yanyu severely repair him. See if he dare to be so arrogant in the future."


    Seeing that ye Wuyou was injured, Zhao Lingyu also felt relieved. She didn''t move her own hand. She was a little sorry.


    When Zhao Lingyu looked at Yanyu, he was slightly stunned. He saw Yanyu standing there like a wooden stake, but a drop of bright red blood fell on the ground under his sleeve.


    Zhao Lingyu was stunned. How could there be blood? Could Yanyu be hurt.


    Although Yanyu is only a martial arts master, Yanyu is a real martial arts master.


    There is an insurmountable horizontal ditch between the martial arts disciples and the martial arts teachers. How can ye Wuyou hurt the words? It''s really incomprehensible.


    "Worthy of being the Lord of the city, he is really powerful." looking at the words in front of him, ye Wuyou smiled and said. "That''s all for today! I''ll ask the city Lord for advice another day."


    I thought that after I was promoted to the eighth grade martial arts apprentice, I could have two moves with the strong martial arts master. After the fight, I found out how big the gap between the martial arts apprentice and the martial arts master was.


    Ye Wuyou''s harvest was not small in this war.


    "Go, do you think I''ll let you go?" the words said coldly. "If you dare to be rude to yu''er, you must pay a price."


    "Yes, that''s it. You can''t let him go. If you kill him, you must kill him." seeing Yanyu''s appearance, you don''t want to let Ye Wuyou go. The uncle of the Wu family is also shining in his eyes and shouting in his heart.


    "Yanyu is so domineering today, I like it." Zhao Yue said, looking at the words in front of her and full of worship.


    It would be better if I could exchange words and expressions now.


    "If you worship him so much, you can marry him." seeing Zhao Yue''s unpromising appearance, Zhao Lingyu gave him a hard look.


    Knowing that her sister doesn''t like words, Zhao Yue quickly shut her mouth. No matter her eyes are staring at words, she wants to see how words should clean up Ye Wuyou''s scourge.


    "The city Lord joked." Ye Wuyou didn''t take the words to heart, smiled and said. "It''s good for everyone that I leave."


    "Does the city Lord want to break the net with me?"


    "I have a cheap life. If I die, I will die. No one will care. But the city Lord is different. There are countless beauties around me and a bright future. Is the city Lord really willing to give up everything he has now?"


    "The city Lord is a sensible man. This account is more clear than me."


    "Joke, just because you want to kill me." as a martial arts master, Yanyu has his own arrogance. Hearing Ye Wuyou''s threatening words, his face suddenly became bad and didn''t hide the killing intention in his eyes.


    "Since the city Lord doesn''t want to let me go, I can only spare my life to fight with the city Lord again. If I accidentally hurt the city Lord, please forgive me." it is said that ye Wuyou will accompany me in the war of choice. He hasn''t used a big move yet. It''s hard to say who lives and who dies in the end.


    "You''re not qualified to hurt me." I was hurt by a small martial arts disciple, still in front of Zhao Lingyu. It''s a shame for words. This shame must be washed with Ye Wuyou''s blood.


    Staring at Ye Wuyou in front of me, my heart is full of killing intention.


    Tightly holding the sword in his hand, he walked to Ye Wuyou step by step.


    Ye Wuyou''s eyes narrowed slightly, ready to take action at any time.


    "I didn''t know who made such a big noise at that time. It was brother Yan." when Yanyu was ready to make a move, a laugh suddenly sounded. "Why, brother Yan has a problem with my Boulder City."


    After hearing the familiar voice, he frowned slightly. Turning around, he just saw a handsome middle-aged man coming.


    The middle-aged man is none other than Kou Xin, the leader of Jushi city.

 Chapter 67

    "Why are you here?" for Kou Xin''s arrival, words and expressions were obviously very unwelcome, with a straight face from beginning to end.


    "Brother Yan, that''s wrong." Kou Xin said with a smile. "This is my territory of Boulder City. As the Lord of Boulder City, isn''t it normal for me to appear here?"


    "Well, brother, how can a good man come to my Boulder City and still fight with people here."


    Kou Xin took a faint look at Ye Wuyou and continued. "Is it this boy who provoked brother Yan? Should I ask someone to catch this boy and send him to my brother''s house?"


    One word is enough to make ye Wuyou headache. Now the master of Boulder City is running again. If they two work together, they may be really dangerous.


    It seems that Yanyu and Kou Xin don''t deal with each other, but ye Wuyou doesn''t dare to take it lightly.


    If Kou Xin makes a move, ye Wuyou can only release turtle sect Qigong and run away.


    "I don''t need you to participate in my business." Yanyu didn''t appreciate it, but said coldly. "Just go back to your city master''s house and have fun. I''ll leave after dealing with things here."


    "Why, I''m kind enough to help you, even if you don''t appreciate it, how can you put on a smelly face." Kou Xin didn''t mean to leave, and said faintly. "I really don''t want to owe you money. You don''t have to do this to me."


    "Hum." Yanyu said with a cold hum. "I don''t need your help. If there''s nothing else, you can go."


    "At least we''ve met, don''t you make such a decision?" even if the words gave the order to leave, Kou Xin didn''t mean to leave.


    Kou Xin has a thick skin. Yanyu has learned it for a long time. If Yanyu had ignored it before, he would have turned around and left so as not to be upset.


    Now we have to kill Ye Wuyou. That''s why we have the patience to talk to Kou Xin, so that Kou Xin won''t make trouble for himself here.


    But Kou Xin didn''t mean to go. It seems that Kou Xin is determined to do bad things, which makes Yanyu very angry.


    "Are you forcing me to do it with you?" pointed to Kou Xin with a sword, narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly.


    It doesn''t look like a joke.


    Kou Xin took a curious look at Ye Wuyou. He didn''t know what ye Wuyou had done. He actually said that he was angry like this.


    "Brother Yan is joking. How can I do it with you." although he doesn''t deal with Yanyu, he hasn''t reached the point of drawing a knife. After hesitating for a while, Kou Xin stepped back and said he won''t be involved.


    "City Lord, I heard that you are suffering from a bad disease, so I specially found a fairy medicine for you." after watching the excitement for a long time, ye Wuyou also saw that Yanyu didn''t deal with Kou Xin. This may be an opportunity, ye Wuyou said quickly.


    "I''m going to give the fairy medicine to the city Lord. Somehow, the city Lord of Yancheng got the news and wanted to rob the fairy medicine. Please make the decision for me."


    "What are you talking about?" originally, Kou Xin was going to watch the excitement. After hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, his face changed, stared at Ye Wuyou in front of him, and hurriedly asked. "You really have a good medicine for my illness."


    On second thought, it may be that ye Wuyou is using him. He takes another look at the words and expressions next to him, and his eyes are slightly narrowed. "Do you know the end of cheating me?"


    "The city Lord is joking. Even if I have the courage, I don''t dare to cheat the city Lord." sure enough, none of them are simple characters to become the Lord of a city, ye Wuyou said with a smile. "I''m here. Can I run under the eyes of the city Lord?"


    "What you said seems reasonable." after thinking for a while, he felt that ye Wuyou didn''t dare to deceive himself. Kou Xin cleared his throat and shouted. "The little brother found good medicine for the city leader. You must protect the little brother and never let the little brother lose a hair."


    "Yes." after receiving Kou Xin''s order, a team of bodyguards immediately came forward to protect Ye Wuyou.


    Glancing at the guards around, ye Wuyou twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Is this to protect him or is he afraid of running away? I have to say, Kou Xin is really thoughtful.


    "What do you mean?" seeing Kou Xin''s behavior in his eyes, he looked bad all of a sudden and asked impolitely. "Don''t you want to fight me?"


    Kou Xin didn''t plan to do it before, but now he has to be ready to do it. Who let Ye Wuyou have the medicine he needs in his hand.


    "Brother Yan is serious, how can I oppose you!" he took a step forward and protected Ye Wuyou behind him, and Kou Xin said with a smile. "You heard what I said just now. Please give me a face, brother Yan."


    I didn''t expect that ye Wuyou would push Kou Xin out as a shield, and his expression became more ugly. "You are also the head of the city. Can''t you see that he is using you."


    "Even if there is a chance, I''m willing to try and ask my brother to complete it." as long as ye Wuyou is in his hand, I don''t worry about ye Wuyou cheating him. Kou Xin tries to lower his posture, which also gives face to words.


    "So, you are determined to protect this boy and don''t hesitate to fight with me." even with Kou Xin''s protection, the words still don''t mean to give up.


    "If I say I have to fight, I can only accompany." Kou Xin wrists and a treasure knife appears in his hand, ready to fight.


    Yanyu and Kou Xin confronted each other, and the atmosphere became particularly depressed.


    "Sister, what are you going to do?" Kou Xin protected her. I''m afraid it''s impossible to kill Ye Wuyou. Xiaolian is still injured. Zhao Lingyu doesn''t want to waste time here. Holding Xiaolian, Zhao Yue is ready to leave. Zhao Yue shouted when she saw it.


    "Come home with me." Zhao Lingyu didn''t give a good face to his brother.


    Seeing Zhao Lingyu angry, Zhao Yue dared to say more and obediently followed Zhao Lingyu away.


    "OK, I''ve written down this account today." Yanyu saw that Zhao Lingyu, the Lord, had left and was fighting. It was meaningless. Although he was unwilling, he had to give up. He looked at the protected Ye Wuyou and said coldly. "You are lucky today. When you meet me next time, you will die."


    Afraid of any danger Zhao Lingyu encountered on the road, Yanyu chased Zhao Lingyu in the direction he left.


    I thought I could get revenge today, but I didn''t expect it to end like this. Uncle Wu clenched his fist tightly. He was very unwilling. He couldn''t even talk. What can he do? He can only leave with the servants of the Wu family.


    "Go back to the city master''s house." seeing that Yanyu had left, Kou Xin put away the treasure knife in his hand, turned his head, looked at Ye Wuyou and ordered directly.

 Chapter 68

    After a simple treatment of the wound, he was surrounded by bodyguards and walked into the city.


    This time, Kou Xin led the way. The guards in front of the city master''s house didn''t even dare to ask, so they saluted and released one after another.


    Ye Wuyou glanced at the guards and sighed in his heart that power is really a good thing.


    Entering the palace of the city Lord''s residence, Kou Xin kicked everyone out. Only Ye Wuyou and Kou Xin were left in the whole palace.


    After drinking a sip of tea, he sat on the throne of the city Lord, glanced at Ye Wuyou lightly and said. "I''ve helped you drive away your words. Can you keep your promise?"


    "Whether the city Lord helps me or not, he will give the obtained magic medicine to the city Lord." noting Kou Xin''s eyes, ye Wuyou smiled, quickly took a pill from him, handed it to Kou Xin and said. "This is the elixir. Please accept it."


    Took the pill in Ye Wuyou''s hand, looked carefully and said. "This medicine can really cure me."


    "You won''t fool me with a broken pill! You know the consequences of doing so."


    Kou Xin was full of doubts about the efficacy of the pill.


    "The city Lord is joking." Ye Wuyou said confidently. "My life is in the city Lord''s mind. How can I deceive the city Lord?"


    "Whether it works or not, I don''t know until I try."


    "OK, I''ll believe you once. If I take this medicine and it doesn''t work, you know what the consequences will be." during this time, Kou Xin has seen all kinds of famous doctors and taken all kinds of pills. Kou Xin doesn''t care to eat more Ye Wuyou. After thinking for a while, he swallowed the pill in his hand.


    After refining the medicine with Lingli, Kou Xin''s face suddenly became bad, and he said to Ye Wuyou angrily. "This is not a pill, just a pill for ordinary people. Dare you lie to me."


    "City master, calm down." seeing that Kou Xin was angry, ye Wuyou quickly explained. "Who says that ordinary pills can''t cure the disease of the city Lord."


    "The city Lord must have taken a lot of pills these days. Are those pills effective?"


    "There is no distinction between high and low medicine. As long as it can cure diseases, it is a good medicine."


    "A good cure is a good medicine." after ye Wuyou said this, Kou Xin''s anger dissipated a lot, and continued. "You mean, your medicine is right for my symptoms and can cure my disease."


    "There should be no problem." Ye Wuyou nodded and said.


    "OK, I''ll trust you again. If it doesn''t work, you know what the consequences will be." Kou Xin thought about it and asked. "How long will it take you for this medicine to be effective?"


    "If there is no accident, it will be effective only after taking it for three days, one pill a day." Ye Wuyou is not sure whether the medicine is effective or not. However, the system says that the medicine has miraculous effect. Ye Wuyou can only treat a dead horse as a living horse. After hesitating for a moment, he stretched out three fingers, quickly took out two pills and said. "This is medicine for the next two days of the Ming Dynasty. Please take it away."


    After taking the pill, Kou Xin quickly put it away and said to Ye Wuyou faintly. "You''re hurt and shouldn''t walk around. Just cultivate in my city master''s house for a few days!"


    Ye Wuyou knows that he is under house arrest by Kou Xin. If this medicine doesn''t work, it''s hard to get out of the city master''s house.


    "Thank you, city Lord." with theout any resistance, ye Wuyou readily accepted.


    Kou Xin was very satisfied with Ye Wuyou''s attitude. He immediately arranged someone to prepare a guest room for ye Wuyou and let Ye Wuyou stay in the city master''s residence.


    "The city Lord''s residence is really corrupt." when I passed the garden of the city Lord''s residence, I found that there are mountains, water and boats here. It''s just a small park. I don''t know how much money it will cost. Ye Wuyou said with envy. "I don''t know when I can have such a mansion."


    "What did you say just now, sir?" the attendant who showed Ye Wuyou the way didn''t hear what ye Wuyou was talking about, so he asked quickly.


    "I just have some regrets," Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "The city Lord''s residence is so beautiful. I wish I could live here all the time."


    "I think Sir has never been to other cities!" the attendant smiled and said. "Boulder City is within ten thousand miles nearby. It can only be regarded as a small city. There is no way to compare with those big cities. After you have been to those big cities, you will find that it is actually very simple here."


    Ye Wuyou was stunned. The city Lord''s residence covers an area of more than 100 mu. The garden is like a park. The palaces are lined up. It''s just a small imperial palace. The attendant actually said that it''s simple. What''s the thatched house? It''s still a place for people to live.


    It''s not like lying to see the attendants. Is there really such a rich man here? It seems that he has too little knowledge and has become a frog at the bottom of a well.


    "If I have a chance, I should go out and see it." Ye Wuyou found that he seemed to be really a steamed stuffed bun. He was surprised at everything. His experience was not as good as a small attendant, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Mr. Gao Cai, there must be a bright future in the future." Ye Wuyou is a guest of the city Lord. The attendants dare not offend him and quickly compliment him.


    "Ha ha ha." after looking at the attendant, ye Wuyou suddenly laughed.


    I don''t know what ye Wuyou is laughing at, so the attendants are stunned.


    After hurriedly sending Ye Wuyou to the guest room, the attendant withdrew.


    "It''s nice to have money," said Ye Wuyou with some emotion, lying on the silk bed in the guest room.


    "The host seems to enjoy the life here. Is he reluctant to go back?" at this time, the system suddenly jumped out.


    "This is a world where the strong are respected. If they are strong, they will naturally have what they want. If they are weak, they may not be as good as pigs and dogs." Ye Wuyou said with some emotion.


    "This is the law of survival, no matter where it is." the system did not refute, but said directly. "If you want to live a good life, you must work hard, or you can only be a lamb to be slaughtered."


    "I don''t have a way back now. The brave win when they meet on a narrow road. Now I can only rush forward, or I''ll really go back to my hometown." Ye Wuku smiled and said. "By the way, why is the Huiyuan kidney treasure you gave me different from what I saw before? It shouldn''t be fake!"


    "I''m a hostage now. You can''t hurt me."


    "Please rest assured that there is absolutely no problem with the things sent by the system." the system quickly guaranteed.


    Ye Wuyou is the guarantee of the system, and the conviction is really not high.


    Now the medicine has been given to Kou Xin. Even if it''s too late to regret, we can only take one step and see one step. I hope the system won''t pit him.

 Chapter 69

    Although Kou Xin did not explicitly say that ye Wuyou was under house arrest, he secretly arranged for someone to stare at him.


    Knowing that Kou Xin didn''t trust himself, ye Wuyou was very sensible, didn''t run around, and stayed quietly in the room.


    Ye Wuyou doesn''t like to be controlled by others. He is not idle in the room. He takes out the water spirit lotus, takes off a petal, puts it directly into his mouth, and quickly refines it with spiritual power.


    After a while, ye Wuyou spit out a mouthful of turbid qi and found that the injury on his body was not only better, but also his spiritual power increased a lot.


    "Good thing, really good thing." looking at the shuilinglian in his hand, ye Wuyou said with a look of love.


    Shuilinglian is a magic medicine that can help Jiupin martial arts disciples break the barrier and promote to martial arts division. Ye Wuyou used it to heal their wounds. If those Jiupin martial arts disciples knew it, I''m afraid they would have to scold Ye Wuyou and defeat their family.


    "If I eat all the remaining water spirit lotus petals, I should be able to be promoted to martial arts teacher!" looking at the six petals left on the water spirit lotus in my hand, ye Wuyou touched his chin and thought. "Why does shuilinglian only have nine petals? If it can grow 180, it is estimated that I will break through the martial arts division and be promoted to the martial arts sect."


    "Dangdang."


    When ye Wuyou was daydreaming, a knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    Ye Wuyou quickly put the shuilinglian away, went to the door and opened the door.


    I saw a servant and an old man standing at the door. When I saw Ye Wuyou, the servant said quickly. "This is doctor Ma from the city Lord''s residence. He came to help the childe heal according to the orders of the city Lord."


    He sent a doctor to heal himself. It seems that Kou Xin is good to himself.


    "Thank you, city Lord." Ye Wuyou said hurriedly, because he could not let people know that his injury was almost healed. "I know a little medical skills, so I won''t bother doctor ma."


    "Since this childe knows medicine, I won''t bother." seeing ye Wuyou''s refusal, Dr. Ma was also happy. He said to Ye Wuyou and left directly.


    "Healing still needs a few herbs. I need to go out and buy them. I wonder if you can tell the city Lord that I will come back after buying the herbs." seeing that the attendant is leaving, ye Wuyou turns his eyes and says quickly.


    After fighting with Yanyu, he found that his strength was still weak. Ye Wuyou was eager to improve his strength. It was useless to keep the 120000 taels of gold on his body. It was better to buy some herbs to improve his strength.


    "Childe, why bother so much?" Kou Xin said. Except for letting Ye Wuyou out of the city master''s house, all other requirements are complied with. How dare the attendants disobey Kou Xin''s orders. "The city Lord''s residence has a medicine storehouse. If you need any medicine, I can get some for you."


    Ye Wuyou''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard the servant''s words.


    So, you can have medicinal materials without spending money. How can ye Wuyou miss such a good thing.


    "There are many kinds of herbs you need. You haven''t studied medicine. You may take them wrong. Otherwise, take me and I''ll take them myself!" Ye Wuyou said hurriedly.


    "This..." the attendant showed a embarrassed look. Since ye Wuyou saw such a good thing, he would not let go and said quickly. "It''s okay. I''m good brothers with the city Lord. I won''t blame you for such a small matter."


    "If the city Lord says you, you''ll put it on me."


    In order to impress the servant, ye Wuyou took out a ten thousand Liang silver note from his body and stuffed it into the servant''s hand.


    Seeing the silver note, the attendant''s eyes brightened, hesitated, and agreed to Ye Wuyou''s request.


    Money can make the devil grind. It seems that there is no shortage of people who are open to money at this time.


    The attendant agreed, and ye Wuyou was very happy, so he followed the attendant to the medicine warehouse.


    "I''ll get the medicine and open the door." outside the medicine warehouse, there is a team of guards. The attendants just glanced at these guards and said with high toes.


    "Yes." the guards knew the servant and knew that the servant had been serving the city Lord. They didn''t dare to neglect the servant. The leading guard answered and quickly asked someone to open the door of the medicine warehouse.


    "Childe, please." after taking Ye Wuyou''s silver ticket, his attitude became more polite. After the door of the medicine warehouse was opened, the attendant said quickly.


    "OK." Ye Wuyou nodded his head and walked directly into the medicine library.


    The attendant followed and went in.


    "Brother Wu, it seems that the boy is not from the city Lord''s residence. Shall we let him in like this?" after ye Wuyou and his attendants entered the medicine warehouse, a guard asked the leading guard in a low voice.


    "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear the servant call childe?" the leading guard hit the talkative guard and said angrily. "Be careful when you speak in the city Lord''s residence. If someone jumps out at random, you can kill us. No one can offend us."


    "Besides, what are you afraid of when there is an attendant? If something happens, there will be an attendant to support it."


    "Yes, I wrote it down." the guard nodded quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the medicine library, ye Wuyou was stunned. Dozens of medicine racks were placed here, and each rack was filled with medicinal materials. Ye Wuyou was stunned.


    "It''s really worthy of being the medicine storehouse of the city Lord''s residence." compared with here, the treasure house of the Wu family is weak and explosive. Ye Wuyou said with some emotion.


    "Young master, just take whatever medicine you need. I''ll register later and you can take it away." the attendant quickly said to Ye Wuyou.


    "Good." Ye Wuyou answered, hurriedly went to a medicine rack, picked up a brocade box and opened it.


    "Hundred year spirit grass." Ye Wuyou glanced at it and said excitedly. "Is it true that all the medicinal materials here are not made in a hundred years? They really deserve to be the city master''s house. The inside information is really beyond the comparison of ordinary families."


    With so many miraculous medicines, it''s a matter of time to break through to Jiupin martial arts disciples.


    When the attendants didn''t pay attention, ye Wuyou quickly swallowed the spirit grass in his stomach. The nine immortality skill automatically operated. In the blink of an eye, the spirit grass was refined.


    Ye Wuyou''s face was happy. Instead of wasting time, he opened brocade boxes and tried his best to put them in his mouth.


    Those empty brocade box leaves Wuyou didn''t throw away, but arranged as they were. As long as you don''t open them, you won''t find any abnormalities at all.


    "Young master, have you chosen?" after half an hour, the attendant was a little impatient. He went to Ye Wuyou and asked quickly.


    "Almost." Ye Wuyou burps. Even after eating hundreds of miraculous herbs, ye Wuyou feels a little supported and needs to take it later.


    Casually picked up two brocade boxes and said to the attendant with a smile. "It''s hard to find so many herbs. I only found two herbs."

 Chapter 70

    It''s too slow to find everything after looking for it for so long.


    "Why don''t you look for another moment," said the servant hesitantly.


    "No, I''ll stop here today and look for it tomorrow!" Ye Wuyou also wants to continue, but his stomach is useless, so he can only stop here.


    "What? The childe will come tomorrow." it has taken a lot of risk to let Ye Wuyou come today. If ye Wuyou comes tomorrow, if the city Lord knows, I''m afraid he won''t have good fruit to eat. The attendant looked at Ye Wuyou and looked embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right." seeing the servant''s expression in his eyes, ye Wuyou quickly took out another ten thousand Liang silver note, stuffed it into the servant''s hand and said with a smile. "I''m brothers with the city Lord. The city Lord won''t blame you."


    "If anything, isn''t there me?"


    Glancing at the silver note in his hand, the attendant bit his teeth and said. "Well, just once."


    "OK, only this time." seeing that the attendant compromised, ye Wuyou said with a smile. "I''ve been busy for a long time. Let''s go back!"


    Quickly put away the silver ticket and took a look at the medicine taken by Ye Wuyou. After registration, he left the medicine warehouse with Ye Wuyou.


    "Money is really a good thing." after the attendant left, ye Wuyou felt the change of the body, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    Ye Wuyou has made a lot of money this time. The power provided by hundreds of miraculous drugs has greatly improved Ye Wuyou''s spiritual power. Ye Wuyou has felt that he is not far from the Jiupin martial arts disciple. If he eats it again tomorrow, he will be stable.


    Since he came to this world, he has been in constant crisis. Ye Wuyou hasn''t had a good sleep. It''s time to enjoy it this time.


    Lying on the silk bed, ye Wuyou slept happily.


    "How do you feel?" in the main hall of the city Lord''s residence, a white haired old man stood in front of Kou Xin, gave Kou Xin a pulse and asked Kou Xin.


    "I feel warm in my belly. It''s very comfortable." at this time, Kou Xin said respectfully to the old man like a younger generation.


    "Show me the pills you took." the old man was used to Kou Xin''s attitude and said to Kou Xin.


    Without any hesitation, Kou Xin quickly took out the pills Ye Wuyou gave him and handed them to the old man.


    After the old man took it, he first looked at it, then smelled it, touched the goatee and meditated.


    "Although this medicine is an ordinary pill, its power is far less than that of the pill, but its effect is much stronger than that of the ordinary pill." the old man frowned slightly and said. "The people who refine this pill have reached master level. I''m far inferior."


    "I don''t know if this medicine can cure my disease." Kou Xin was delighted when he heard the old man''s words and asked quickly.


    "I don''t know." the old man shook his head and said. "However, the pill refined by a master alchemist has its own uniqueness. You can try it. Maybe it can really have miraculous effects."


    "I see. Thank you for your advice." although the old man didn''t say it clearly, Kou Xin also understood that this pill may really cure his disease, which raised Kou Xin''s hope at once.


    After sending the old man away, Kou Xin thought for a while and called the attendant.


    "City Lord." seeing Kou Xin, the attendant saluted quickly.


    "What happened to that boy this day." Kou Xin asked faintly.


    What do you mean by calling him in the middle of the night? Did Kou Xin find out that he brought Ye Wuyou into the medicine warehouse without permission and wanted to ask the teacher for punishment? At the thought of here, the attendants were scared and sweating.


    "According to the order of the city Lord, I took doctor Ma to see the young man. The young man said that he knew medical skills and declined the kindness of the city Lord." the attendant said quickly. "He said he needed some medicinal materials to heal his wounds. He wanted to go out of the house to buy them. The boy didn''t let him go out of the house according to the instructions of the city Lord, so he took him to the medicinal material warehouse and took two miraculous medicines."


    "HMM." Kou Xin nodded his head and said with satisfaction after listening to the attendant''s arrangement. "As long as his requirements are not excessive, we can meet him."


    "By the way, you tried to see if he could refine pills, or if he knew an expert in alchemy."


    "I see." looking at Kou Xin''s appearance, it seems that he didn''t blame himself, but got Kou Xin''s will. In this way, he can take ye Wuyou to the herbal medicine library at will in the future. At the thought of here, the attendant was also relieved.


    In my heart, I was curious about ye Wuyou''s identity. I didn''t know where ye Wuyou came from. Unexpectedly, ye Wuyou could get such preferential treatment from the city Lord.


    In the future, you should serve carefully so as not to cause Ye Wuyou''s unhappiness. When you speak ill of yourself in the ear of the city Lord, you will be in bad luck.


    Seeing that Kou must have given no orders, he began to meditate there again, and the attendant withdrew wisely.


    Early the next morning, the attendant came to Ye Wuyou''s door with a food box and knocked carefully.


    "Coming." hearing the news, ye Wuyou opened the door and said with a smile when he saw the attendant. "You came so early."


    "It''s not that I''m afraid you''re hungry. I specially prepared breakfast for you." the waiter said with a smile. "When you finish eating, I''ll take you to the medicine warehouse."


    At the mention of the medicine library, ye Wuyou suddenly came to the spirit.


    "Don''t worry about breakfast. Let''s go to the drug store first!" after breakfast, do you still have a stomach to take miraculous medicine? What not to eat, ye Wuyou naturally chose to take a panacea.


    "OK, I''ll take you right away." seeing ye Wuyou''s worried appearance, the attendant quickly put the food box on the table and took Ye Wuyou to the medicine warehouse.


    Those guards had seen the attendants and ye Wuyou yesterday. How dare they stop them? They obediently opened the door and let them in.


    "Childe, if you need any medicine, you can tell me and I can help you find it." after entering the medicine warehouse, the attendant said quickly.


    The attendants follow, how can they steal the elixir.


    "Don''t bother you, I''ll just find it myself." how do you feel that the waiter is particularly attentive today? Ye Wuyou glanced at the waiter and quickly refused.


    "Here, take your time. If you''re finished, just call me." Ye Wuyou refused. The attendant didn''t mean to be angry. He said, and quickly stepped aside.


    Seeing that the attendant didn''t pay attention to himself, ye Wuyou would be polite. He hurried to a medicine rack and opened a brocade box. No matter what medicine was placed in it, he opened his mouth and ate it.


    It''s a rare opportunity. I have to have a good time this time.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Wuyou ate all the herbs on one medicine rack. Ye Wuyou was not satisfied. He turned to another medicine rack and began to eat again.

 Chapter 71

    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s promotion to the ninth grade martial arts disciple." when ye Wuyou swallowed another miraculous medicine into his stomach, the prompt sound of the system suddenly sounded.


    "Have you finally become a martial arts disciple of the ninth grade? That''s great." after taking so many miraculous medicines, ye Wuyou is very happy to be promoted at last.


    Quickly opened the page and looked up.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    Constitution: body of bad luck (opened)


    Skill: nine immortals


    Realm: Jiupin martial disciple (dregs of combat power 5)


    Rage value: 1020


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m already a nine grade martial arts disciple. I should have the capital to compete with him when I encounter words and expressions." I feel that my strength has increased a lot, and ye Wuyou''s confidence has also increased. Now I don''t need to be afraid of a first grade martial arts teacher.


    If you don''t agree, just fight. See the real move under the fist.


    It''s rare to have such a good opportunity. Even if you reach the ninth grade martial arts disciple, ye Wuyou doesn''t mean to stop.


    He picked up another elixir and ate it in a big gulp.


    He ate until he had more than hiccups. Only then did he put an empty brocade box back in place.


    "You''ve chosen it." seeing ye Wuyou coming with two brocade boxes, the attendant said with a smile instead of any impatience. "It''s rare for you to come to the medicine library once. You don''t have to choose a few more."


    "You''ve just been injured and your body is weak. I know there''s a 200 year old ginseng on the third shelf. Why don''t you take it back to repair your body."


    "No need." all the magic drugs on the third shelf have been put into Ye Wuyou''s stomach. What if you go to get them and reveal the flaw? Ye Wuyou quickly refused.


    Why are the attendants so enthusiastic today? Ye Wuyou really doesn''t adapt.


    "Are you busy?" Ye Wuyou glanced at the attendant and hurriedly asked.


    "You are really joking. What can I do for you?" the attendant shook his head and said. "The city Lord ordered me to take good care of you. Naturally, I dare not neglect it."


    No wonder the attendant''s attitude has changed. It turned out that Kou Xin meant it. It seems that his pills are effective. Otherwise, how could Kou Xin take care of himself so much.


    "I want to come again tomorrow. I don''t know if I can." Ye Wuyou hesitated and asked.


    "No problem." the attendant didn''t think about it, and directly agreed.


    "Well, you did a good job. I''ll say more good words for you in front of the city Lord." Ye Wuyou just tried. He didn''t expect the attendant to agree so soon. Ye Wuyou was happy. It seems that he can''t stop his luck. He has to make a good profit this time.


    The draught never forgets the well digger. The attendant takes care of himself so much that ye Wuyou won''t forget him. He takes out another 10000 Liang silver note and hands it to the attendant.


    "The money is too small to ask for." the attendant wanted to put it away, and was afraid to make ye Wuyou unhappy, so he didn''t dare to take it.


    "You did well. This is a reward." the attendant thought carefully. Why don''t Ye Wuyou understand that ye Wuyou won''t care about such a small amount of money after taking such a big advantage. "As long as you take good care of it, I won''t be stingy with the reward."


    "Thank you for your reward, young master. I will try my best to serve you." Ye Wuyou said so, and the attendant was no longer reserved. He quickly collected the silver ticket and said gratefully.


    "All right, let''s go back!" it''s time to go back and have a rest. Ye Wuyou said to the attendant and walked out of the medicine warehouse.


    The attendant carefully returned Ye Wuyou to the guest room. Seeing the food box on the table, he quickly said. "The food is cold. I''ll ask the kitchen to heat it for you."


    "No, I''m not hungry now. I want to have a rest." I just ate so many miraculous drugs that I almost burst my belly. Don''t you want him to die? Ye Wuyou quickly shook his head and said.


    "You''ve just been injured. How can you do without eating? Otherwise, I''ll ask the kitchen to stew some tonic for you." the waiter thought for a moment and said.


    Ye Wuyou knows that the servant is kind. Ye Wuyou is really blessed with this kind intention.


    "No," said Ye Wuyou lightly. "I''m tired and want to rest."


    "When I''m hungry, I''ll call you."


    Originally, the attendant intended to please Ye Wuyou and get closer to Ye Wuyou. He was looking for an opportunity to ask about medicine refining. Unexpectedly, ye Wuyou ordered him to leave before he could speak. The attendant was also depressed.


    "Yes, have a good rest! I''ll see you later." Since ye Wuyou said so, staying here can only cause Ye Wuyou''s unhappiness. The attendant can only respond and hurried out.


    After the bodyguard left, ye Wuyou quickly sat up from the bed and worked jiumie immortal skill to refine the excess medicine in the body.


    "It''s finally comfortable."


    Jiumie immortal skill can refine medicine by itself, but the speed is a little worse than his own initiative. Under the continuous operation of Ye Wuyou, he finally refined the medicine in his body. At this time, his originally round stomach also went down and vomited a mouthful of turbid air. Ye Wuyou felt refreshed.


    After a while, ye Wuyou suddenly felt hungry.


    "The elixir only increases his stomach without starvation. It seems that he can''t eat the elixir as rice in the future." the waiter has taken away the food box. Ye Wuyou has no choice now even if he wants to eat. The more his stomach screams, the worse he is. Ye Wuyou is not in the mood to stay in the room and hurriedly walks out of the room.


    I took a look outside the door. I didn''t even have a personal shadow. I don''t know where the waiter went.


    Ye Wuyou is very hungry now. Since the waiter is away, he can only find food by himself.


    Follow the bluestone steps and ye Wuyou goes to the West.


    "Brother, do you know where the kitchen is?" fortunately, there are many guards in the city master''s residence. Before he went far, ye Wuyou met two patrolling guards and hurried forward to ask.


    "Go ahead and turn right. You will see a stone lion. Turn right and you will see an independent courtyard, where the kitchen is." the guard glanced at Ye Wuyou and pointed in a direction.


    "OK, thank you." when he heard the location of the canteen, ye Wuyou didn''t hesitate. He thanked him and looked forward according to the way the guard pointed out.


    I turned twice. Sure enough, I saw an independent courtyard. I smelled a fragrance from a distance. I knew I was right without guessing.


    Ye Wuyou was already hungry. At this time, he smelled the smell of the food and suddenly became more hungry.


    Without hesitation, he hurried to the courtyard.


    "Who are you?" a cook asked quickly after seeing ye Wuyou''s face.


    "I''m a guest of the city Lord''s residence," Ye Wuyou said quickly. "Hungry, come here to find something to eat."


    "Don''t all the guests in the city Lord''s residence have special personnel to serve?" the cook was stunned and said.


    "Yes indeed." Ye Wuyou said with some bad intentions. "I suddenly felt hungry. The waiter was not there, so I found it myself.

 Chapter 72

    Knowing that ye Wuyou is a guest of the city Lord''s residence, his attitude towards Ye Wuyou suddenly eased a lot.


    "Young master, it''s really a bad time for you to come. The chef has just left." the cook quickly said to Ye Wuyou. "If you want something to eat, you can tell the small one. When the chef comes back, the small one will ask him to make it for you immediately. After it is done, the small one will be sent to you."


    Ye Wuyou is very hungry now, but he can''t wait that long.


    "It''s all right." he glanced at the kitchen and found everything in it. Ye Wuyou smiled and said. "I can cook by myself."


    "You are a guest of the city Lord''s residence. How can you do it? If the city Lord knows, he will blame you." hearing that ye Wuyou wants to come by himself, the cook quickly shook his head and said.


    "It''s all right." his stomach screamed more and more. Ye Wuyou couldn''t care so much. He said to the cook and crossed the cook into the kitchen.


    "You can''t do this." seeing ye Wuyou walking into the kitchen, the cook was stunned and hurriedly advised. "The kitchen is where we servants stay. Just give me what you want."


    If I give it to the cook, I don''t know how long I will be hungry.


    Ye Wuyou has known a truth since he was a child. It is better to rely on yourself and have plenty of food and clothing by yourself. This is the king''s way.


    "It''s great that there''s a good ginseng soup here." now he''s very hungry. Ye Wuyou doesn''t have time to talk about the difference between high and low with the cook. Ye Wuyou only knows that now he''s hungry and wants to fill his stomach. After looking around on the stove, a smell just wafts out. Ye Wuyou quickly opens the casserole and sees that there''s a pot of delicious ginseng soup in it, Leaf worry free face a joy.


    Isn''t that what you need now? Without hesitation, ye Wuyou picked up a spoon from the side and couldn''t wait to drink.


    "Wow! It''s really delicious." Ye Wuyou brightened his eyes and said with a smile. "The soup has been boiled for at least three hours. The soup is mellow. It''s really delicious in the world."


    "You can''t drink this, childe." seeing ye Wuyou drinking ginseng soup, the cook was also startled and rushed forward to stop. "This is for Mrs. Han."


    "I''m hungry. Let me fill my stomach first. When the chef comes back, let him cook one." if you don''t drink such a delicious soup, you will be damned. Ye Wuyou, whether she is Mrs. Han or Mrs. Li, enjoy it first.


    Ignoring the cook, ye Wuyou drank two spoons again, showing a look of enjoyment.


    This soup is really delicious. I''ll ask the chef to make one for him later.


    It would be wonderful to have this delicious soup every day.


    Seeing that the ginseng soup in the casserole was drunk by Ye Wuyou, the cook was dumbfounded in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s over, it''s over." seeing that the last drop of soup was also drunk by Ye Wuyou, the cook seemed to have been drained of all his strength. He sat down on the ground with his eyes blankly. "If Mrs. Han knew, she would skin me."


    With a pot of ginseng soup in his stomach, ye Wuyou felt that he had finally come back to life.


    I belch and feel warm all over. It''s very comfortable.


    Seeing the cook''s dejected appearance, ye Wuyou recovered and realized that he seemed to have caused trouble.


    "Isn''t it just a pot of ginseng soup? Don''t you need to make another pot? It''s like I robbed your money." Ye Wuyou grumbled and asked the cook curiously. "What exactly did Mrs. Han come from? You seem to be afraid of her."


    "Mrs. Han is the new wife of the city Lord. Even the city Lord should be in awe. Do you think we servants can be afraid?" the Cook said with a sad face after seeing ye Wuyou. "This soup was ordered by Mrs. Han herself. The chef boiled it all day and now you drink it. How can we make a difference?"


    "I heard that Mrs. Han has a bad temper. Several servants have been killed because they annoyed her."


    "If Mrs. Han knows that the soup is gone, she will not spare me."


    "I''m old and young. If I die, how can my family live?"


    It''s no secret that the Lord of the city has married a new wife of a salacious Yang Hua. Ye Wuyou has heard of it. Before, he just regarded it as gossip and didn''t take it seriously.


    I didn''t expect to meet her. According to the cook, Mrs. Han is not very easy to get along with.


    "You can just blame me for this. Remember, my name is Ye Wuyou. It was brought back by the city Lord. The city Lord temporarily arranged it in the guest room. If Mrs. Han wants to settle the account, let her come to me." since this matter was caused by herself, ye Wuyou has no reason to let the husband carry the pot for himself. Ye Wuyou also sympathizes with the cook and tells his origin.


    In order to express his apology, ye Wuyou took out a ten thousand Liang silver note from his body, put it in front of the cook, and then turned and left.


    The cook was stunned when he saw the silver ticket in front of him.


    He looked around alertly and found no one. He quickly picked up the silver ticket, hid it in his arms and left the kitchen.


    "Hey! I didn''t think that eating something could cause trouble." Ye Wuyou wanted to keep a low profile in the city Lord''s residence. Unexpectedly, he found the door. Ye Wuyou sighed helplessly. "I helped the city Lord cure his illness. I''m sure the city Lord won''t care about this little thing with me!"


    "Young master, where are you going? It''s really easy for me to find." seeing that ye Wuyou finally came back, the attendant was relieved and hurried to meet him.


    "I''m hungry. Go out and have something to eat." Ye Wuyou said casually.


    "If you want to eat, just order the small one. How can you find it yourself?" said the waiter. "If you let the city Lord know, you will blame me for my poor service."


    After seeing the attendant, ye Wuyou became depressed again.


    If the attendants were there, ye Wuyou would not have caused this trouble for no reason.


    After thinking about it, I can''t blame the attendant. The attendant must not be a robot and can''t be on standby 24 hours. In the final analysis, it''s still his own greed.


    "I see. I''ll tell you to go next time." I''ll learn a lesson from a cut. In the future, the city Lord''s residence should not walk around, so as not to cause trouble for myself. "When I''m full, I''m also a little tired. I''ll have a rest first. Please take me to the medicine warehouse tomorrow. Go back to have a rest early!"


    "I see." the attendant just wanted to ask Ye Wuyou some questions. Unexpectedly, ye Wuyou ordered to leave so soon, which made the attendant depressed for a while. He couldn''t listen to Ye Wuyou''s words, so he had to answer and hurriedly withdrew.

 Chapter 73

    For ye Wuyou''s business, the attendant paid special attention to it. The next morning, with a food box, he came to Ye Wuyou''s door early.


    "Come so early." after seeing the attendant, ye Wuyou yawned and said.


    "It''s not that I''m afraid you''re hungry. I specially brought you meat buns. They just came out of the cage. Why don''t you try them." the waiter opened the food box and took out a plate of delicious meat buns, followed by a bowl of millet porridge and a plate of pickles. After placing them, he said to Ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou smells it. It''s really fragrant.


    "Let''s go to the medicine store first! It''s not too late to eat again." Ye Wuyou suppresses the greedy insect in his stomach and says with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll take you." the attendant answered, turned his eyes and asked curiously. "Since you know medical skills, I wonder if you can refine pills."


    "Refining pills? I really can''t do that." Ye Wuyou shook his head and said.


    "I don''t know if you know an expert in refining pills." the attendant was slightly disappointed, but he didn''t give up and continued to ask.


    "Why, you want to refine pills." Ye Wuyou glanced at the servant, didn''t know what the servant meant, didn''t hurry to answer, but asked.


    "To tell you the truth, my little father has a strange disease. He has seen many doctors and has not been cured." the attendant shows a filial son and quickly says to Ye Wuyou. "Your pill can cure even the diseases of adults living in the city. I admire it very much. I don''t know if I can cure my father''s disease."


    "If you know an expert in alchemy, please recommend it to the little one to be filial."


    "Your great kindness is unforgettable, and you will be careful in the future."


    In this way, ye Wuyou understood.


    It''s not clear whether the old father of the servant is ill or not, but the servant wants to ask about the origin of those pills, but it''s true. I don''t know if this is the meaning of the city Lord.


    "I do know a master of medicine refining." Ye Wuyou thought for a moment. If a master of medicine refining helped him carry the pot, you can tell the origin of those pills. Please, you can find yourself a backer for nothing. This business seems to be very cost-effective.


    "That elder doesn''t like strangers. Even if I recommend him for you, he may not meet you."


    "I''m afraid you don''t know. The elder is very stingy. You need to pay a high price to ask him for help. Even if you see the elder, you may not be able to invite him."


    "I might as well tell you that in order to help the city Lord get good medicine, I spent 100000 liang of gold and a millennium elixir. It hurts to think about it."


    "I still have a good relationship with the elder and gave me a discount. Otherwise, I may not be able to ask the elder to do it if I double the price."


    After hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the attendant was foolish.


    Although he didn''t know how powerful the elder in Ye Wuyou''s mouth was, he was shocked when he heard the price.


    There are many families in Boulder City. Families that can produce 100000 liang of gold can''t surpass the first-hand index, let alone the elixir of the millennium.


    We should know that when the elixir reaches the millennium, its properties will be qualitatively improved and its value will increase exponentially.


    The value of the Millennium elixir is not inferior to 100000 taels of gold.


    I have to say that ye Wuyou is too rich to take out so much wealth at once. The attendants are also curious about ye Wuyou''s identity.


    No wonder he was rewarded with ten thousand taels of silver.


    In the servant''s heart, ye Wuyou''s status suddenly increased several levels.


    "It seems that the younger one has no chance with the elder." the attendant sighed. "You''d better look for it in the city! Maybe I''m lucky enough to meet a famous doctor."


    "You don''t have to lose heart. When I go back to see the elder, I''ll tell him that maybe the elder will give you refined pills for free for the sake of your filial piety." Ye Wuyou smiled and said.


    "Your kindness is appreciated." the attendant shook his head and said. "My father''s illness won''t bother the elder."


    Seeing the attendant''s expression in his eyes, ye Wuyou raised his mouth slightly.


    If you guess correctly, ask whether the disease is false and the test is true.


    Anyway, he has made up the story. Believe it or not, ye Wuyou doesn''t care.


    After completing the explanation of the city Lord, the attendant was relieved and hurried to the medicine warehouse with Ye Wuyou.


    The guards who guarded the medicine warehouse didn''t even ask, so they let them go directly.


    When he got to the medicine library, the attendant quietly left the medicine library while ye Wuyou chose the elixir.


    For ye Wuyou, it''s better not to have a servant. In this way, he will be more unscrupulous when he takes Qiling medicine.


    He went to a medicine rack, opened brocade boxes and quickly ate them.


    Even after taking more than 100 miraculous drugs, ye Wuyou stopped and found that the increase of spiritual power in his body was very limited, but his stomach felt a little swelling and pain.


    After observation, it is found that the miraculous medicine here will not last more than 300 years. Since ye Wuyou was promoted to the ninth grade martial arts disciple, the improvement of miraculous medicine here has slowed down a lot.


    Ye Wuyou knows that he needs a elixir with a longer age.


    Looking around, the attendant didn''t come back. Ye Wuyou didn''t continue to take the magic medicine, but wandered around the medicine library.


    "It''s actually empty here." in the medicine warehouse, ye Wuyou accidentally found something strange on one wall. He stepped forward and touched it with his hand.


    Ye Wuyou knocked it again, looked it up carefully, and found that a stone was actually alive. Ye Wuyou pressed it slightly.


    "Click click"


    The wall shook and began to retreat. Soon a secret road appeared in front of us.


    "There''s a secret way here, which means something." looking at the secret way in front of him, ye Wuyou showed a curious look, hesitated for a moment, and went in.


    The secret road is not wide and can only allow two people to pass through. Ye Wuyou goes in alone and doesn''t seem crowded.


    The secret road is not long. After walking for less than two minutes, he came to a secret room. There are not many medicine racks here. There are only five medicine racks, and there are only 20 brocade boxes on each medicine rack. But ye Wuyou knows that the miraculous medicine here must not be comparable to those outside.


    Prompted by curiosity, ye Wuyou stepped forward and opened a brocade box. Immediately, a strong aroma wafted out. Ye Wuyou just smelled it and felt refreshed. When he fixed his eyes, it was actually 400 year old Zhu Guo.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t eat it. Instead, he put Zhu Guo back in place and opened another brocade box. There were 500 years of snow lotus in it.


    "There are really good things here." five or six brocade boxes were opened in a row. The miraculous drugs in them are more than 300 years old. It seems that there are hundreds of plants here. Ye Wuyou is very excited.


    You don''t have to think about it. This is the real medicine warehouse of the city Lord''s residence.

 Chapter 74

    So many miraculous medicines are in front of you. It''s false to say that you can''t move, but ye Wuyou didn''t move the miraculous medicine here.


    Take some of those miraculous drugs outside. I''m sure Kou Xin won''t care about himself. If you take the miraculous drugs here, I''m afraid Kou Xin has to work hard with himself.


    Now the relationship between Ye Wuyou and Kou Xin is ambiguous, and ye Wuyou can''t go too far.


    If Kou Xin does something sorry for himself, ye Wuyou doesn''t mind a three light policy.


    Afraid of staying here for too long, ye Wuyou hesitated and withdrew from the secret room first.


    "Young master, please, city Lord." Ye Wuyou just returned, and the attendant just came back. When he saw Ye Wuyou, he said quickly.


    "OK, lead the way ahead." calculate the time. I have lived in the city master''s house for three days. It''s time to meet Kou Xin.


    The attendants lead the way. Ye Wuyou follows the attendants to the main hall of the city Lord''s residence. The attendants say to Kou Xin and retreat.


    Ye Wuyou glances at Kou Xin sitting on the throne and sees that Kou Xin is flushed. It seems that he is in a good mood.


    "I''ve seen the city Lord." Ye Wuyou arched his hand politely.


    "Brother Ye doesn''t need to be so polite. Please sit down and serve tea." Kou Xin shouted with a smile after seeing ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou was not polite either. He found a seat and sat down.


    Immediately, a maid sent a cup of fragrant tea and put it next to Ye Wuyou.


    "Good tea." Ye Wuyou also felt thirsty. He took a sip of tea and felt that there was a fragrance between his lips and teeth for a long time. Ye Wuyou couldn''t help praising him.


    "Brother ye, if you like it, I''ll let someone give you two kilograms later." Kou Xin said very generously.


    "I''m flattered that you''re so polite, the city Lord," Ye Wuyou said faintly.


    "You deserve it," Kou Xin said with a smile. "I ate all the three pills you gave me. After eating, I felt warm and comfortable all over my body."


    "The problem of convenience has also been alleviated. Shouldn''t you help me cure my illness and send you some tea?"


    Ye Wuyou was stunned.


    Anyway, Kou Xin is also a dignified City Lord. He helped him cure his illness. He only gave himself two kilograms of tea. It''s too stingy.


    Kou Xin''s practice is really chilling.


    Ye Wuyou wondered whether he should remove all the miraculous drugs in the secret room as his spiritual loss fee.


    "I''m the one who knows how to repay my kindness. You cured my disease. You can ask for anything, and I can promise you." seeing ye Wuyou''s look in his eyes, Kou Xin smiled and said.


    "Can you really ask for anything?" he suddenly became so generous and really inappropriate. Ye Wuyou glanced at Kou Xin and asked.


    "Yes, I''m the head of the city at any rate. Naturally, I have nine words." Kou Xin said solemnly.


    "I have something to tell the city Lord." Ye Wuyou''s eyes moved, hesitated and said. "In order to heal my wounds, I used some miraculous medicines in the medicine warehouse of the city Lord''s residence. I may use a lot. I''m sorry. Please give me the next list and buy it from the city Lord''s residence."


    "It''s just some miraculous medicine. Just use it." I thought Ye Wuyou said something! Kou Xin already knew about it and said with a very generous look. "The city Lord is not a stingy man. Don''t say it''s just a few miraculous drugs. Even if they are all used, the city Lord won''t care about you."


    It seems that Kou Xin is not as stingy as he thinks. Since Kou Xin has clear gratitude and resentment, ye Wuyou is not a shameless person. He used so many elixirs of Kou Xin for nothing and feels a little sorry. If Kou Xin asks him to compensate, ye Wuyou is still willing to admit it.


    Ye Wuyou is ready to make compensation. He didn''t expect Kou Xin not to make compensation, which surprised Ye Wuyou. Ye Wuyou is afraid that Kou Xin didn''t hear clearly and says again. "I''ve used a lot of magic medicine. The city Lord really doesn''t have to pay for it."


    Do you look like a cheapskate? After being asked twice by Ye Wuyou, Kou Xin felt angry and funny.


    "The city master said that if you don''t have to pay, you don''t have to pay." afraid Ye Wuyou didn''t believe it, Kou Xin said solemnly. "You''d better talk about your requirements!"


    I have said what I should say. I can''t blame myself for the rest.


    I hope Kou Xin can be such a man after he knows the truth.


    "It''s admirable that the city Lord is so generous." Ye Wuyou smiled and said. "My request is very simple. I hope the city Lord can give me two thousand year old miraculous medicines."


    Kou Xin appreciates Ye Wuyou very much. He thought Ye Wuyou would ask himself for a post. Kou Xin is also ready to do a favor and bring ye Wuyou under his command.


    After hearing Ye Wuyou''s request, Kou Xin''s expression suddenly solidified.


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly just now. Can you say it again?" Kou Xin quickly drank a mouthful of tea, surprised himself and asked again.


    "I want two thousand year old elixirs. Please help me," Ye Wuyou said again.


    Kou Xin heard clearly this time, and the corners of his mouth twitched unconsciously. He really dared to ask for it.


    There is only one thousand year old elixir in the whole city hall, which has been hidden by Kou Xin as a treasure.


    It''s good for ye Wuyou. You need two in one mouth. What''s the magic medicine of a thousand years? Chinese cabbage on the street can''t be.


    It was pleasant to see ye Wuyou before, but now I feel that ye Wuyou is a black heart ghost.


    Two thousand year old elixirs are killing him.


    "The city Lord still has official business to deal with. Let''s talk about something tomorrow!" the more you look at Ye Wuyou, the more unhappy you are. There is an unknown fire in your heart. For fear of looking at it again, you can''t help beating Ye Wuyou, so you can only order to leave.


    Kou Xin''s attitude changed too quickly, which made it difficult for ye Wuyou to accept for a moment.


    "The city Lord is busy first, so I won''t disturb you." I don''t know what Kou Xin is doing. Now that he has ordered to leave, ye Wuyou can''t stay. He said to Kou Xin and turned around and walked out of the hall.


    After ye Wuyou left, Kou Xin''s face became more ugly and patted the table hard.


    He threw the tea cup on the table to the ground and slapped himself in the face.


    "Why am I so cheap? Why did I promise before the boy asked?" Kou Xin said with a look of regret. "How are you now? The boy wants two thousand year old elixirs. Where can I find them?"


    "No, we must think of a way. We can''t just let that boy pit."

 Chapter 75

    "Congratulations, childe." seeing ye Wuyou coming out of the hall, the attendant quickly greeted him and bowed his hands.


    Ye Wuyou was stunned and asked some puzzled questions. "I don''t know where I like to come from."


    "Young master, don''t hide it from me." the attendant smiled and said. "You have cured the city Lord, and the city Lord will reward you."


    "At least I want to give you a command position. In the future, we will work in the city master''s house. You should take care of the little ones."


    When the attendant said this, ye Wuyou finally understood.


    "The city Lord didn''t give me any position." Ye Wuyou shook his head and said.


    Even if Kou Xin gives it, ye Wuyou may not want it.


    I''m a man who wants to stand on the top of the world in the future. How can I be the leader of this small city Lord''s house.


    "No, it''s impossible." the attendant was stunned and hurriedly said. "Looking at the appearance of the city Lord, I seem to appreciate the childe."


    "Who knows!" at the thought of Kou Xin''s repeated unpaid appearance, ye Wuyou was depressed.


    "Don''t you have any reward from the city Lord?" seeing ye Wuyou''s appearance, it seemed that he didn''t talk happily with the city Lord, and asked weakly.


    "I was rewarded with two kilograms of tea, but I didn''t want it." Ye Wuyou said with some discomfort. "The city Lord asked me to ask. I just asked him for two thousand year elixirs, and he changed his face later."


    "I don''t have any credit at all. It''s infuriating to think about it."


    "What? You asked for two thousand year elixirs." hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the attendant said in surprise. "How dare you speak."


    "Do you know that there are only two thousand year old elixirs in the whole Jushi City, one in the city master''s house and the other in the hands of the Zou family, the first family in Jushi city."


    Ye Wuyou was stunned and said with a look of disbelief. "Such a huge stone city, is there only two millennium elixirs? It''s too shabby!"


    "Boulder City can only be a small city. It''s hard to have two thousand year old miraculous drugs." the attendant quickly explained. "You know, there is only one thousand year elixir in Yancheng."


    "A thousand year old elixir is worth no less than 100000 liang of gold. Even if it appears in Boulder City, no family may be able to afford it."


    "You are a person who has seen the world. Maybe you don''t care about the Millennium medicine, but here, if any family is lucky enough to get a millennium medicine, I''m afraid it will wake up in a dream."


    After the attendant said this, ye Wuyou finally knew why Kou Xin suddenly changed his face. It turned out that his request was too high for Kou Xin to accept.


    After thinking for a while, although I am kind to Kou Xin, I can''t go too far. It''s bad for everyone.


    "You said, if I asked the city Lord for ten five hundred year elixirs, would the city Lord agree?" I felt that the servant knew a lot. Ye Wuyou wanted the servant to help him.


    "Ten plants are too many," said the attendant with a bitter smile. "From a small point of view, two strains with the Lord of the city. Maybe the Lord of the city will agree."


    "What? Two? The beggars!" Ye Wuyou was dissatisfied with this condition and hesitated. "Tell the city Lord that I won''t ask him for two thousand year elixirs. I want eight five hundred year elixirs. This is my bottom line."


    You can''t be too greedy, but you can''t lose money. Ye Wuyou thought about it. The price is just right.


    "Too many, the city Lord may not agree." the attendant smiled bitterly and said.


    "You''re not the city Lord. How do you know that the city Lord won''t agree." Ye Wuyou doesn''t think his price is high. Can''t even take out eight miraculous medicines in such a big city Lord''s house? Ye Wuyou doesn''t believe it. "Just let me know. I''m here waiting for your good news."


    "Yes." Ye Wuyou didn''t change, and the attendant had no choice but to listen to his scalp and walk to the hall.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t know the situation at first, so he asked for two thousand year elixirs. Now he knows. He also reduced the price and gave it to Kou Xin. If Kou Xin is really sincere, he should know what to do.


    If Kou Xin doesn''t admit it, ye Wuyou won''t be afraid.


    Anyway, I already know the secret room. If Kou Xin goes too far, it''s a big deal to shoot and break up.


    Go back and empty the things in the secret room to see if Kou Xin is distressed.


    After a while, the attendant came out of the hall.


    "Young master, the city Lord is affectionate." the attendant said quickly.


    It seems that Kou Xin still wants to talk. In that case, let''s give Kou Xin some face.


    Ye Wuyou tidied up his clothes and walked into the hall.


    At this time, Kou Xin''s face was not happy. When he saw Ye Wuyou, he said enthusiastically. "Brother Ye is coming. Please sit down."


    Kou Xin is really a juggler. His face changes fast enough.


    Ye Wuyou did not expose Kou Xin, but also sat in his original position.


    "I don''t know what the city Lord thinks?" Ye Wuyou is not polite and goes straight to the point.


    After looking at Ye Wuyou, Kou Xin pondered and said. "The servant told me just now that there are too many eight miraculous drugs. Otherwise, I''ll give my brother three."


    "It seems that the city Lord is not sincere. In this case, I''ll leave." I thought Kou Xin was sincere, but the pressure dropped by more than half, which was too much. Ye Wuyou directly occupied it, showed an unhappy look, and was ready to leave.


    "Go slowly, brother. Can you speak slowly?" Kou Xin said hurriedly when he saw that ye Wuyou was leaving. "Why don''t you do that? Four miraculous drugs. No, five miraculous drugs."


    "This is already my limit. You know, there are countless mouths to eat in such a big city Lord''s residence. It''s not easy for me to save this money. Please leave me some money for the elderly."


    The Lord of the city is crying for poverty in front of himself. If it''s spread, aren''t you afraid of shame?


    Ye Wuyou won''t fool the Lord, but Kou Xin always has to pay some performance fees after performing for so long. He hesitated and said. "Seven miraculous drugs can''t be less."


    "Please give me some face." finally, he wiped off one. Kou Xin was also very happy, but seven five hundred year elixirs still hurt Kou Xin''s meat. In order to pay less, Kou Xin had to sell his old face. "Six, that''s it. I''ll give the elixir to my brother tomorrow."


    "My Lord, I think you are too talented to be the city Lord. If you go to be a businessman, you will be rich." Kou Xin said so. He asked him how to refute. After looking at Kou Xin in front of him, ye Wuhan smiled and said.


    "Brother, I saved it." another one was saved. Kou Xin was in a good mood and said with a smile. "Meeting is fate. I''m going to have a banquet this evening. Have a good drink with my brother. Please be sure to enjoy it."


    "I dare not obey your orders if you are invited by the city Lord." Ye Wuyou said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 76

    Two thousand year elixirs are too many for Kou Xin. Even as the city Lord, it is difficult for him to take them out.


    All the big words have been said. If he repents, how can he convince the people in the future.


    Fortunately, ye Wuyou changed his mouth. Although six five hundred year elixirs also hurt Kou Xin, compared with two thousand year elixirs, they are still acceptable.


    After the problem was solved, Kou Xin was in a good mood.


    Although the benefits he got were somewhat different from what he expected, it was only six 500 year old elixirs, which were barely acceptable. If he counted the elixirs he ate, ye Wuyou felt that he did not suffer a loss.


    For the sake of helping himself before Kou Xin, I don''t care about him.


    The two negotiated terms, which is good for both sides.


    After coming out of the hall, the attendants greeted him again.


    "Young master, I don''t know how you talked with the city Lord?" the attendant asked hurriedly.


    "Everyone is happy." Ye Wuyou smiled, then took out a ten thousand Liang silver note from his body, handed it to the attendant and said. "You''ve taken good care of me recently. I''ll give you the money."


    "Thank you, childe." seeing the silver ticket, the attendant brightened his eyes, quickly collected the silver ticket and said with a smile. "If you have any orders in the future, just say it. I''m willing to help you."


    "Good." Ye Wuyou patted the waiter on the shoulder and said. "It''s boring in the city Lord''s residence these days. I want to go out and have a look. I''ll be back before dinner."


    This time, the attendants did not stop Ye Wuyou. Instead, they personally sent Ye Wuyou out of the city Lord''s house and told the guards that ye Wuyou was a distinguished guest of the city Lord and should not be stopped.


    "Although the city hall is luxurious, I still feel the air outside is good." after ye Wuyou left the city hall, he took a deep breath and said with a smile.


    After being closed by Kou Xin for three days, ye Wuyou doesn''t know what happened to Shi Taiduo. Ye Wuyou came to the Yuelai Inn agreed before and said to the waiter. He soon saw that Shi Taiduo''s fat figure came down from upstairs.


    "Worry free, it''s great that you''re all right." Shi Taiduo said happily after seeing ye worry free. "I was scared to death when I saw you taken away by the master of Boulder City."


    "I''ll offer medicine to the city Lord. The city Lord won''t embarrass me." Ye Wuyou looked at Shi Taiduo carefully and said with a smile. "How are you these days? How do you look? You seem to be fat again."


    "Since I didn''t have to test the medicine, my diarrhea has been gradually alleviated, but my appetite hasn''t weakened." said Shi Taiduo with some embarrassment. "The food in the shop was so good that I ate more."


    "It seems that you''ve been doing well recently?" Ye Wuyou patted Shi Taiduo on the shoulder and said with a smile. "Is there enough silver for you?"


    "Enough flowers," said Shi Taiduo to Ye Wuyou with a serious look. "By the way, after you became enemies with the Lord of Yancheng, I specially investigated for you."


    "It''s said that there''s something about that metaphor. You''d better be careful."


    "It''s all right." now ye Wuyou is a Jiupin martial arts disciple. He is not afraid of words and expressions, and says with a smile. "If he dares to trouble me, he''ll have to look for his teeth."


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s bullish appearance, Shi Taiduo said with an embarrassed look. "When I first saw you, you still needed me to take care of you. How long has it been since you were able to challenge a strong martial arts master? It''s really great."


    "Do you have the knack to quickly improve your strength? Can you also teach me and let me improve some accomplishments so as not to drag you back?"


    "It''s easy to improve your strength. Just take more miraculous medicine." Ye Wuyou said casually.


    "You think the elixir is Chinese cabbage! You can eat it if you want." Shi Taiduo glanced at Ye Wuyou and said something speechless. "I also know that taking miraculous medicine can improve my strength. Taking miraculous medicine costs money. The cheapest one costs tens of thousands of liang of silver. I can''t afford it."


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t afford to eat. Isn''t there me?" Ye Wuyou then took out a pile of silver notes, handed them to Shi Taiduo and said with a smile. "These are for you to buy miraculous medicine. If it''s not enough, ask me again."


    Ye Wuyou is a small rich man now. The most important thing is money.


    At a glance, these silver notes are all twelve thousand, there are hundreds of them, that is one million liang of silver, which is not a small amount.


    "You really want to give it to me." Shi Taiduo didn''t rush his men, but hesitated and said.


    "Nature is for you. Put it away!" Ye Wuyou said. "Don''t forget, I robbed the Wu family not long ago. Now I''m 120000 taels of gold."


    "We are brothers. Naturally, we have money to spend together."


    "Thank you." Ye Wuyou said so. Shi Taiduo was no longer reserved, so he put away the silver ticket.


    Suddenly he remembered another thing and hurriedly said to Ye Wuyou. "Be careful recently. Zhao Yue seems to be looking for you again."


    "Looking for me?" Ye Wuyou was stunned, and then said with a playful look. "Does he want to pay me back?"


    "I didn''t expect him to have this consciousness. Yes, children can teach."


    Seeing ye Wuyou feel good about himself, Shi Taiduo hurriedly said. "It''s not like I want to pay you back. It looks like I''m going to trouble you."


    Ye Wuyou''s expression suddenly became strange.


    "It''s interesting to trouble me. It''s really interesting." Ye Wuyou touched his chin and smiled. "Can''t he have more money and want to give me some more? I just get it back with interest."


    Ye Wuyou didn''t take Zhao Yue to heart. He turned his eyes and said to Shi Taiduo. "If you''re okay, help me find out where Zhao Yue lives. I''ll visit if I have a chance."


    "You''d better be careful," said Shi Taiduo, who didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to deliver it to the door by himself. "I heard that Zhao Yue also had some origins. This time he came prepared. You''d better be careful."


    I can''t beat myself. Can''t I fight my father.


    As long as the other party can stand his blackmail, even grandpa spell is fine.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Ye Wuyou glanced at Shi Taiduo and said. "I have something to do in the city Lord''s residence. I''ll come to see you when I''m finished."


    "They all know that you know me. I''m afraid they can''t do anything about me and will take it out on you. At ordinary times, you should be careful. It''s nothing. You''d better not leave the inn."


    "This inn has some background. Ordinary people don''t dare to be presumptuous here. As long as you stay here, it should be safe."


    "Don''t worry about your business! I can take good care of myself." too many nodded. "There''s wine and meat here. Even if you let me go, I won''t go."

 Chapter 77

    When night falls, ye Wuyou also returns to the city master''s house.


    Just returned to the guest room, I saw a mammy at the door.


    "What can I do for you?" looking at Mammy''s gloomy face, it seems that it''s not a good thing. Ye Wuyou asked politely.


    "Mrs. Han wants to see you. Come with me." after waiting for ye Wuyou for a long time, his legs are almost numb. Then he saw the Lord. Naturally, he won''t give ye Wuyou a good face. He gave Ye Wuyou a cold look and said impolitely.


    At the mention of Mrs. Han, ye Wuyou understood.


    "I don''t know what Mrs. Han is looking for." Ye Wuyou didn''t follow. Mammy left, but asked.


    "What did you do? Did you forget it so soon?" seeing ye Wuyou pretending to be a fool here, Mammy glared at Ye Wuyou and said. "I advise you to come with me quickly. If Mrs. Han is in a hurry, be careful of your head."


    Anyway, I''m also a guest of the city Lord''s residence. Even if I drink Mrs. Han''s soup, I just apologize.


    Looking at Mammy''s domineering appearance, it seems that she has become a prisoner of the city Lord''s residence, which makes Ye Wuyou very unhappy.


    "It''s a big breath to want my head." looking at Kou Xin''s face, ye Wuyou was going to admit a mistake with Mrs. Han. Now ye Wuyou changed his mind, looked at Mammy and said faintly. "Go back and tell Mrs. Han that I''ll wait here. I see how she wants my head."


    Others respect themselves a foot and pay others a foot. If others don''t take themselves seriously, why should they give others face.


    "How brave, Mrs. Han asked you not to go." Ye Wuyou dared to refuse. Mammy was angry and stared at Ye Wuyou angrily. "Do you know what you''re talking about? What are the consequences of doing so?"


    "I think you don''t want to live."


    A servant has such a big temper. I''m afraid Mrs. Han is not a good thing. No wonder the cook is so afraid. It seems that Mrs. Han is not less domineering in the house.


    I have such an attitude towards the guests of the city Lord''s residence. I''m afraid I''ll be more unscrupulous in the face of those servants.


    Now ye Wuyou is full of sympathy for the servants in the city Lord''s residence,


    "Are you an idiot? Or is your brain hard to use." those servants are afraid of Mrs. Han. Ye Wuyou is not afraid. Today, ye Wuyou will take a good breath for those oppressed servants. He glanced at Mammy and said coldly.


    "I just said that if you want my head, you can let that Mrs. Han come by herself. If she has such ability, my head will be given to her."


    "Well, it''s really good. It seems that you don''t know my means if you don''t give you some strength." seeing that ye Wuyou dares to be so arrogant, Mammy is angry. Since ye Wuyou doesn''t want to take the initiative to go with him, it can only be used.


    Seeing a team of guards coming, Mammy''s eyes were cold and shouted loudly. "Come with me and take down this madman."


    When the guards came over and found that the person they asked them to take was Ye Wuyou, they were stunned.


    The attendant explained that ye Wuyou was a guest of the city Lord, so they couldn''t neglect it.


    If you fight against Ye Wuyou, the city Lord will know about it. I''m afraid there will be no good fruit to eat.


    One by one looked at each other, but no one wanted to make a move.


    "Are you going to rebel?" Mammy was even more angry and shouted when she saw that the guards were just standing silly and had no intention of fighting. "This is Mrs. Han''s order. Don''t you even listen to Mrs. Han?"


    Hearing Mrs. Han''s name, the guards'' faces changed.


    Hesitated for a moment, they still pulled out their long swords one after another, and said to Ye Wuyou with a helpless face. "Childe, we don''t want to hurt you. Please don''t embarrass us."


    These guards usually see that they are polite and know that they are the guests of the city Lord. Now, because of Mrs. Han''s words, the guards are going to fight, and ye Wuyou''s eyebrows are also slightly stunned. It seems that Mrs. Han''s prestige in the city Lord''s residence is greater than she thought.


    "I''m a guest of the city Lord. Are you sure you want to fight with me? Aren''t you afraid that the city Lord will punish you?" this is the city Lord''s house. In the face of Kou Xin, ye Wuyou doesn''t want to fight, but the mother is aggressive, which makes ye Wuyou very unhappy.


    "The city Lord also wants to listen to Mrs. Han." do you think you can have confidence if you have the city Lord as your backer? It''s a joke. Today, let Ye Wuyou know who is the boss in the city master''s house. After looking at Ye Wuyou contemptuously, Mammy said proudly.


    After hearing Mammy''s words, he looked at the guards again, and ye Wuyou''s expression became wonderful.


    Unexpectedly, the city Lord is still a tracheitis, which makes Ye Wuyou don''t know what to say.


    "I don''t want to embarrass you. Please step back!" even if the city Lord''s mansion is headed by Mrs. Han, ye Wuyou can''t compromise. Ye Wuyou is not that kind of soft bone, he said faintly.


    "What are you waiting for?" Since ye Wuyou doesn''t know, there''s nothing to say. Mammy said to the guards with a cold face. "If you let Mrs. Han wait, can you afford it?"


    "I''m sorry, childe." they didn''t dare to disobey Mrs. Han''s order. They said to Ye Wuyou and rushed to Ye Wuyou.


    These guards were also forced, and ye Wuyou did not embarrass them.


    When he moved, he rushed into the guard, slapped one guard to the ground, and then leaned slightly to avoid the attack of one guard.


    Then he clapped two palms in succession and slapped the two guards to the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you? Haven''t you eaten? Don''t take this boy down quickly." in the blink of an eye, half of the guards were knocked down by Ye Wuyou, which made mammy very angry and shouted loudly.


    These guards also want to take ye Wuyou. Ye Wuyou moves too fast. They can''t keep up at all. They only have to be beaten.


    "Waste, it''s really a group of waste. What''s the use of the city Lord''s house for raising you." mammy said angrily when she saw that the last guard had fallen down.


    "You have no right to scold them. If you don''t accept it, you come." from beginning to end, the mammy has been arguing endlessly. Originally, ye Wuyou didn''t want to argue with him, but she was endless. She was really upset. Ye Wuyou walked step by step to Mammy and said coldly.


    "What do you want to do?" seeing ye Wuyou coming to her, she startled Mammy and said bravely. "I tell you, I''m Mrs. Han''s man. If you dare to hurt me, Mrs. Han won''t let you go."

 Chapter 78

    It''s ridiculous to threaten yourself. If ye Wuyou was really afraid of Mrs. Han, he wouldn''t do it.


    Seeing mammy pretending to be a tiger here, ye Wuyou sneered. "Mrs. Han can''t let me go. That''s Mrs. Han''s business. I can''t let you go. That''s my business."


    "You just yelled in front of me for a long time, which made me very unhappy, so I decided to punish you."


    "Do you think I''ll tear your mouth to pieces or break your hands and feet so that you can only climb on the ground like a bug in the future?"


    "No, you can''t do this to me." after hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, Mammy''s face suddenly turned pale and said with a look of panic. "I''m Mrs. Han''s man. You can''t hurt me. Mrs. Han won''t let you go."


    "Don''t scare me with Mrs. Han." at this time, he also talked about Mrs. Han''s name. Ye Wu sneered in worry, raised his palm and slapped mammy in the face. "I''ll hurt you. What can you do with me?"


    "Where''s your Mrs. Han? Why didn''t she come to save you?"


    "I''d like to see if your Mrs. Han will avenge you."


    Unexpectedly, ye Wuyou really dared to touch her swollen face. Mammy looked at Ye Wuyou in front of her with a frightened face. She was really stunned.


    "Aren''t you very good just now? Why don''t you..." seeing mammy become honest all of a sudden, ye Wuyou smiled. It seems that she won''t be honest if she doesn''t give her some strength. When ye Wuyou is ready to continue speaking, she suddenly smells a smell of urine and looks down. Ye Wuyou is too lazy to say.


    "Don''t hit me, don''t hit me, I''m wrong." mammy didn''t notice the difference in her body. She still looked at Ye Wuyou in fear that ye Wuyou was hitting her.


    People are like this. Ye Wuyou is too lazy to care about this mother.


    "You go! Remember, don''t be so domineering in the future." Ye Wuyou said, and was ready to go back to his room to have a rest.


    "Did the person who hit me leave like this?" at this time, a warm and angry voice suddenly remembered.


    Following the voice, I saw a coquettish woman who was slowly coming over.


    "It''s you." when ye Wuyou saw the woman''s face, his face changed and didn''t feel a step back.


    "What a coincidence." when ye Wuyou saw the woman, the woman naturally saw Ye Wuyou. Unexpectedly, she was still an acquaintance. The anger on the woman''s face dissipated at once. She looked at Ye Wuyou with her peach blossom eyes and said with a sad look. "Why didn''t you come to the appointment that day? It''s really hard for others to wait."


    Ye Wuyou twitched at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t expect to meet this woman in the city master''s house.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" he looked at the woman, quickly took back his eyes and said with a flat face. "This is the city Lord''s residence. You''d better not mess around."


    "You''re so heartless. Don''t you forget someone so soon?" the woman said with a wronged look when she saw Ye Wuyou pretending not to know him.


    Ruthless, you are a big head ghost. You don''t even know each other. Where did you come from.


    It''s really infuriating to talk about yourself like a heartless man.


    Ye Wuyou was too lazy to see the woman, so he turned and walked to the guest room.


    "Madam Han, the old slave was ordered by you to call this boy. He not only didn''t listen to the order, but hurt the old slave, but also asked madam han to make decisions for the old slave!" after seeing the woman, Mammy seemed to have a backbone at once and quickly cried to the woman.


    The woman stayed in the palace for a long time and didn''t see anyone. She was very unhappy, so she came to have a look.


    Sure enough, as she thought, these stupid slaves screwed things up.


    "This little thing can''t be done well. What''s the use of you? Go back and get the punishment!" the woman looked at mammy faintly and said with a cold face.


    "Yes." hearing the woman''s reprimand, Mammy''s face suddenly turned pale. She didn''t dare to refute the woman''s words at all. She obediently answered and retreated.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead on the ground. Go back and lead 30 army sticks each." after looking at the guards on the ground, the woman said coldly.


    "Yes." I didn''t expect Mrs. han to really come. The guards had been scared all over. Hearing Mrs. Han''s order, the guards quickly got up from the ground, answered and ran out of the yard in a panic.


    "What? You are Mrs. Han." just two steps away, ye Wuyou heard Mammy''s address to the woman. Ye Wuyou immediately stopped, turned his head and looked at the woman again, showing a surprised look.


    "You seem surprised." Mrs. Han looked at Ye Wuyou and said with a smile. "How''s it going? Isn''t it a surprise?"


    "It''s exciting to peek at the bath of the city Lord''s wife and have a tryst with the city Lord''s wife."


    Ye Wuyou''s mouth twitched even more.


    I never thought that this woman would be Kou Xin''s new daughter-in-law and the man of the moment discussed in Jushi city.


    If you let Kou Xin know that he and his newly married daughter-in-law have met frankly in the bathroom, I don''t know whether Kou Xin will take out his sword and fight with himself.


    Everyone must be men. I''m afraid I can''t stand this kind of thing, no matter which man I put on. Even if Kou Xin wants to work hard for himself, ye Wuyou can understand.


    "It''s all a misunderstanding." how could there be such a coincidence in the world? Ye Wuku smiled and said.


    "Misunderstanding? What you said is light." Mrs. Han said with a white look. "If your daughter-in-law is seen and touched, you can say misunderstanding so calmly, I won''t care about you."


    If ye Wuyou encounters such a thing, he has to dig out each other''s eyes and step on them as a light bulb.


    "What do you want?" Ye Wuyou knows that this kind of thing can not be solved by saying a misunderstanding. We can only listen to Mrs. Han''s meaning first.


    Looking at Ye Wuyou''s serious face, it''s still pretty cute.


    "It''s very simple. If you look at me and let me look back, we''ll be even." Mrs. Han said with a playful look.


    It is estimated that this crazy woman can think of such a wonderful request.


    The first time I met, I forced myself to take off my clothes. At that time, if Kou Xin hadn''t come, who knows what crazy thing this crazy woman can do.


    The woman is crazy. Ye Wuyou is not crazy. She glanced at Mrs. Han and said faintly. "You change a request!"


    "You are still so reserved." Ye Wuyou refused. Mrs. Han was not angry. She stepped forward, touched Ye Wuyou''s small face with her hand, smiled and said, "how about taking a bath together?"


    "You''re drunk. Let''s talk another day." Mrs. Han said more and more excessively. How can she promise.

 Chapter 79

    "Let your sister meet you, do you think you can escape?" Mrs. Han leaned to Ye Wuyou''s ear and said with a smile. "You''d better be obedient and fulfill your sister''s wish. Otherwise, your sister can only use it. If you hurt you, don''t blame your sister."


    "This is the city Lord''s residence. Aren''t you afraid that the city Lord knows?" Mrs. Han is really brave. She has to be strong in the city Lord''s residence. Isn''t he afraid to bring Kou Xin here and won''t be able to stop at that time?


    Mrs. Han was much bolder than ye Wuyou thought, and said with indifference. "Who makes him a waste? It''s not convenient. My sister can''t keep a widow!"


    "Even if he knows what he can do to me, he can only be dumb."


    Ye Wuyou can see that although Kou Xin is the city Lord, there is no way to take Mrs. Han.


    "It''s said that the city Lord''s body seems to be improving." Ye Wuyou said weakly.


    "Your news is very well informed." Mrs. Han licked her bright red lips and narrowed her peach eyes. "Even if he''s in good health, who I like to be with is my business, and he doesn''t care."


    "Don''t worry, even if he knows I''m hanging out with you here, he doesn''t dare to come. He can only find a place to drink."


    He didn''t dare to make a pit when he was wearing a green hat. Kou Xin was too timid.


    I heard the rumor of Mrs. Han in the inn before. I thought it was a little untrue. Now it seems that Mrs. Han is indeed a water-based poplar owner. She is so hungry that she wants to fall down when she sees men.


    Seeing Mrs. Han''s covetous look, ye Wuyou quickly got on alert.


    If she dares to use strong, ye Wuyou can only fight hard for her virginity.


    In other words, ye Wuyou is also a nine grade martial arts disciple. If he meets a strong martial arts master, even if he can''t fight, can he still escape?


    "I''m like old friends with the city Lord at first sight. You''re the wife of the city Lord. That''s my sister-in-law. We can''t do this." Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and said solemnly.


    Mrs. Han knows that ye Wuyou is not an easy obedient Lord. She has guessed that ye Wuyou will play tricks, but she is also slightly stunned after hearing Ye Wuyou''s reasons.


    "A brother who is like old friends at first sight is not a real brother." it''s naive for ye Wuyou to think that this can kill him. Mrs. Han said with a smile. "Even if you are Kou Xin''s brother, his brother is useless. As a brother, shouldn''t you honor his sister-in-law?"


    "It''s quite exciting to think about it. How about you make obeisance to Kou Xin? It''s more interesting."


    Looking at Mrs. Han''s appearance, he wants to try. Ye Wuyou suddenly has an impulse to spit blood. I don''t know what''s in Mrs. Han''s head. It''s really dirty.


    Such a person is most suitable to make a small film, let her play all kinds of role-playing, play until Hi, save to harm others.


    "Young master, the city Lord has prepared the banquet and is waiting for you to sit down." at this time, the attendant ran over and said quickly when he saw Ye Wuyou.


    "You heard that the city Lord is waiting for me, so I''ll go first." the attendant came in time. Ye Wuyou said to Mrs. Han and was ready to leave, but Mrs. Han grabbed her arm. "We haven''t finished talking. Where are you going?"


    Ye Wuyou is so naive to run away. Mrs. Han turned her head and looked at the attendant and said faintly. "Tell Kou Xin to withdraw the wine banquet! This boy will drink with me tonight."


    "Little, I''ll see Mrs. Han." seeing Mrs. Han, the attendant''s face changed and said weakly. "Today, the city Lord also invited the old master of the Zou family."


    "Oh, the old Zou guy is here too." Mrs. Han was stunned, her peach eyes turned and said. "Just let Kou Xin drink with the old guy of the Zou family. It also saves Kou Xin from being lonely at night."


    "The city Lord has told you that you must invite Mr. Ye over, madam. Can you accommodate me?" if you can''t bring ye Wuyou over, you will be punished. The attendant hesitated and said bravely.


    "It''s really brave to talk back." Mrs. Han has never put on airs against Ye Wuyou. In front of these servants, Mrs. Han shows her dignity as the wife of the city Lord. "Go over and tell Kou Xin that I want this man. If he has any dissatisfaction, he can come to me."


    "Don''t get in the way here, or I''ll cut you alive."


    "Madam, stop your anger. I''ll leave now." seeing that Mrs. Han was angry, he frightened the attendants. He quickly confessed and ran away.


    The attendant was scared away, and ye Wuyou was foolish.


    How to say that the attendants also represent Kou Xin? Can''t you be a little tough? I feel that my face as a man has been lost by the attendants.


    "No one bothers us now." Mrs. Han smiled again, looked at Ye Wuyou in front of her, and said. "If my sister doesn''t go today, we''ll have a good night here."


    "Don''t worry, as long as my sister is here, no one dares to disturb us."


    After the attendant went back, he told Kou Xin about the situation here. Presumably Kou Xin would think he had brought him a green hat.


    At that time, I''m afraid the relationship between the two will collapse. I hate him for his small business. If Kou Xin becomes angry and withholds the six five hundred year elixirs and doesn''t give them to him, he won''t lose a lot.


    The more you think, the more depressed and angry you think, you must not let this crazy woman do bad things.


    "I was killed by you." before I got the six five hundred year elixirs, I must not have a misunderstanding with Kou Xin. Looking at Mrs. Han in front of me, ye Wuyou was speechless for a while.


    If Kou Xin comes and sees him with Mrs. Han, I''m afraid it''s really hard to explain.


    Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and hurriedly pushed Mrs. Han away. Then his body moved and left a residual shadow in place, but the man ran out of the hospital.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days, but the speed has increased a lot." in the blink of an eye, ye Wuyou disappeared in front of her. Mrs. Han was also stunned, and then the corners of her mouth raised slightly. "Do you think you can escape like this? It''s naive."


    "Cat and mouse game? My sister likes it. When my sister catches you, I have to taste it."


    For her own strength, Mrs. Han is still very confident. She doesn''t think ye Wuyou can escape from her palm.


    The more things you can''t get, the more Mrs. Han wants to get. Ye Wuyou has successfully aroused Mrs. Han''s competitive heart.


    No matter how much you pay, you must get Ye Wuyou.


    The body moved and left a residual shadow in place. The body chased out in the direction of Ye Wuyou''s escape.

 Chapter 80

    "Really ask clearly." an old man sat in the hall, looked at Kou Xin sitting on the throne and asked.


    "The servant has inquired about it." Kou Xin smiled and said. "Wait for the Lord to come later. Just ask yourself."


    "OK, I promise you this time." the old man nodded his head, touched his long beard and said.


    "You''re welcome," Kou Xin said with a smile when he saw that the old man was very satisfied. "Come on, I''ll give you an old drink."


    Kou Xin just raised his glass. At this time, the attendant hurried in.


    "City, the city Lord is bad." after seeing Kou Xin, the attendant said quickly. "Mr. Ye was detained by Mrs. Han."


    "What? You say it again." Kou Xin was stunned when he heard the waiter''s words. He quickly put down his glass and asked the waiter.


    "I was ordered to invite Mr. Ye. As soon as I got to the yard, I saw Mrs. Han and Mr. Ye talking there." the attendant said carefully. "Tell young master ye that you have prepared the banquet, and then wait for ye Wuyou to go to the banquet."


    "Mr. Ye also wanted to come to the banquet, but Mrs. Han stopped him."


    "Mrs. Han said to let Ye Wuyou drink with her and not let Mr. ye come to the banquet."


    Kou Xin frowned slightly when he heard the attendant''s narration.


    This dinner is for ye Wuyou. If the Lord doesn''t come, what''s the significance of this dinner.


    "How can Xinyu appear in the boy''s yard?" Mrs. Han seldom walks around the house. Why did she suddenly go to the guest room where ye Wuyou lives? Kou Xin looked puzzled and asked.


    "I heard that Mr. Ye accidentally drank the ginseng soup prepared for Mrs. Han. It must be that Mrs. Han went to settle accounts with Mr. Ye." the attendant also heard some news, looked at Kou Xin and said weakly to Kou Xin.


    When the attendant said this, he understood what was going on, but he was depressed.


    If you want to drink ginseng soup, just let the kitchen do it. How can you drink Mrs. Han''s ginseng soup? Don''t you have nothing to do?


    Why did it happen at this time? I''m really in a hurry.


    "Mrs. Han seems very angry. Otherwise, you''d better go and have a look!" the attendant received so much money from ye Wuyou. At the critical time, he naturally wanted to speak for ye Wuyou. He glanced at Kou Xin and hurriedly said. "If you go late, I''m afraid Mr. Ye will be in danger."


    Kou Xin still knows the lady''s character. Anyone who dares to provoke her and doesn''t get killed will also be played miserably.


    Without the attendant''s reminding, Kou Xin can guess the fate of Ye Wuyou.


    Kou Xin wants to save Ye Wuyou. At the thought of Han Xinyu''s aggressive posture, Kou Xin feels guilty again.


    Seriously, Kou Xin is still afraid of the new lady.


    Usually we walk around. Now we not only have to stand in front of Han Xinyu, but also persuade Han Xinyu to let Ye Wuyou go. This is really a challenge for Kou Xin.


    Maybe he was scolded by Han Xinyu before he could persuade him.


    "That childe must be your guest. Your wife is too ignorant to do so." seeing Kou Xin''s hesitation, the old man warned.


    "Zou Lao, every family has a difficult Sutra." why don''t you know that Han Xinyu has gone too far, and Kou Xin also has his own difficulties, smiled bitterly and said. "You always know the origin of Xinyu. I really can''t afford it."


    "Follow the chicken and the dog. Don''t forget that you are the Lord of the city master''s residence." the old man said in a deep thought. "If you continue to indulge like this, I''m afraid it won''t take long. The city Lord''s house only knows Mrs. Han, but doesn''t know who the city Lord is. Is this the situation you want to see?"


    "At that time, don''t mention borrowing. I''m afraid your hometown has become someone else''s. You''ve lost your wife and your soldiers."


    Kou Xin understands this truth, but it''s too


    Kou Xin really has nothing to do with her, otherwise she wouldn''t be so indulgent.


    "OK, I''ll go and have a look." Han Xinyu has really gone too far this time. He doesn''t give himself face. If he goes on like this, I''m afraid he will really live in name. Old Zou said so. Kou Xin had to stand up from the throne and said with a solemn face.


    Seeing that ye Wuyou is the main leader of the city, the attendants are also stunned. The city Lord has become so tough. He is really not used to it.


    You know, the city Lord usually walks around when he sees Mrs. Han. This time, he can offend Mrs. Han for ye Wuyou. I have to say that ye Wuyou has a big face.


    "I''ll go with you." this is a good opportunity for Kou Xin to regain his prestige. The old man naturally wanted to help Kou Xin stand up and said to Kou Xin.


    "You''d better drink here! I''ll go myself." Kou Xin smiled bitterly when he heard that the old man was going too.


    Han Xinyu starts a storm and scolds himself. It''s humiliating enough. If even the old people scold together, it''ll be a great shame.


    If Zou Laoqi gets sick again, it will be even worse.


    "Our two families have been friends for generations. At this time, I don''t support you. Who supports you?" the old man said with great loyalty. "I''m here. Maybe the city Lord''s wife still has some concerns, or you''ll come back in vain."


    For Mrs. Han, the old man has also heard some rumors. The more so, the more he can''t let Kou Xin face it alone.


    "OK! But you should also be prepared. No matter what Xinyu says, don''t be angry." seeing that the old man has to go, it''s hard for Kou Xin to stop him, but you should remind the old man in advance. You know, Han Xinyu is crazy, but his six relatives don''t recognize him. This is also the most troublesome place for Kou Xin.


    "I don''t care about a younger generation. Don''t worry. I just look at it and don''t say it when I get there." the old man said with a smile.


    There is no way. Kou Xin can only take the old man.


    When I was getting ready to get up, I just heard a fight outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Kou Xin was stunned. Who was so bold that he dared to do it in the city Lord''s house. He didn''t pay attention to him, the city Lord. Kou Xin asked with a straight face.


    "Tell the city Lord that it''s Mr. Ye to fight with Mrs. Han again." a guard came in and quickly saluted Kou Xin.


    "What?" after hearing the news, Kou Xin was stunned and whispered. "Xinyu is a martial arts master. How could that boy be Yuxin''s opponent?"


    "What are you doing? Go out and have a look." seeing Kou Xin in a daze, the old man hurried.


    With Han Xinyu''s personality, if he was angry, he might shoot Ye Wuyou to death. Thinking of this, Kou Xin''s face changed and rushed out of the hall.


    The old man was also worried and hurriedly followed Kou Xin out.

 Chapter 81

    "Crazy woman, are you finished?" I didn''t expect Mrs. han to catch up so soon. Ye Wuyou couldn''t shake it off, and said with some depression.


    "You can''t escape if you don''t agree to your sister''s request." Mrs. Han said with a smile when she saw Ye Wuyou''s angry look. "If you''re tired of running, don''t run. Come and drink with your sister."


    "You''d better die! Even if I die, I won''t drink with you." if I want to force myself to compromise, there''s no door, ye Wuyou said. "If you can, you''ll kill me."


    "My younger brother has a delicate skin and tender flesh, and my sister is really reluctant to do it." Since ye Wuyou doesn''t eat soft, she can only come hard, and the corners of Mrs. Han''s mouth are slightly raised. "Since it is my brother''s request, my sister can only do it even if she is distressed. I just hope my brother can repent as soon as possible."


    With that, Mrs. Han jumped to Ye Wuyou''s side, stretched out her white and tender little hand and grabbed Ye Wuyou directly.


    Ye Wuyou is now a nine grade martial arts disciple. He is domineering with the immortal martial arts. Even in the face of a strong martial arts master, ye Wuyou dares to be hard.


    As a gentleman, ye Wuyou didn''t want to fight with a woman. Since the other party did it, ye Wuyou had to fight.


    Five fingers close together and blow out directly.


    "You are not a martial artist."


    Ye Wuyou is still very confident in his strength. Even if he can''t fight a close match, he won''t be much weaker.


    After fighting with Mrs. Han, ye Wuyou only felt a great force, but he couldn''t resist it. Sheng was shocked back five steps, and then he stood firm.


    After looking at Mrs. Han in front of her, ye Wuyou said with some shock.


    Not only Ye Wuyou was shocked, but Mrs. Han''s face also changed.


    "How long has it been? How can you improve your strength?" last time I met Ye Wuyou, ye Wuyou was like a lamb to be slaughtered. Take it as you like. This time ye Wuyou had the ability to protect himself, which had to surprise Mrs. Han.


    No wonder Ye Wuyou is so tough this time. He has a tough capital.


    Compared with her, ye Wuyou still has a lot of gaps. Anyway, she is already a second-class martial artist, and ye Wuyou is still not her opponent.


    "If you were a first-class martial arts teacher, it would be difficult to win you. It''s a pity that your life is not good, and your sister is a second-class martial arts teacher." Mrs. Han''s mental quality was still very good, and a smile soon appeared on her face. "You''re not my sister''s opponent. You''d better catch it with your hands! If you really hurt you, my sister will be distressed."


    Ye Wuyou twitched at the corners of his mouth. No wonder he felt that Mrs. Han was unfathomable. She turned out to be a second-class martial artist. Now it''s troublesome.


    "What about the second grade martial artist? You may not be able to stop me if I want to go." Ye Wuyou stared at Mrs. Han with no intention of compromise.


    "OK, I''ll play with you and see if you can go." if you don''t give ye Wuyou a little strength, it seems that ye Wuyou won''t be honest.


    The body moved and attacked Ye Wuyou directly.


    Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and didn''t fight with Mrs. Han. Instead, he retreated while playing and slowly moved towards the hall.


    When the guards around heard the news, they rushed over one after another. They saw that ye Wuyou and Mrs. Han were fighting. They didn''t come forward and looked so far away.


    "Crazy woman."


    There were more and more onlookers. Mrs. Han didn''t care about her identity at all. Instead, she launched an attack more madly, beating Ye Wuyou''s blood and blood.


    Seeing Mrs. Han''s hand getting heavier and heavier, ye Wuyou scolded.


    When ye Wuyou came outside the hall, he was relieved. When he was ready to rush into the hall, he was stopped by Mrs. Han.


    "Your careful thinking can''t hide from your sister." Mrs. Han stood in front of the hall, looked at Ye Wuyou and said with a smile. "My sister is standing here. You can''t get in."


    "It''s better not to have illusions. Kou Xin won''t come to save you."


    Looking at Mrs. Han in front of her, ye Wuyou frowned slightly.


    As long as Kou Xin is not deaf, he can''t hear such a big noise outside the hall.


    Kou Xin didn''t appear immediately, which made Ye Wuyou suddenly have a bad hunch. Isn''t Kou Xin afraid of Mrs. han to this extent.


    This is not good news for ye Wuyou.


    "You''re hurt. It really hurts my sister." looking at a blood line at the corner of Ye Wuyou''s mouth, Mrs. Han said with a distressed look. "Go, my sister will take you to heal, and then let my sister cherish you well."


    "It seems that the city Lord''s residence can''t stay." seeing Mrs. Han in front of her, ye Wuyou also has a terrible headache, and secretly made a decision in her heart.


    Looking at Kou Xin''s shrewd man, how did he marry such a daughter-in-law? It really makes Ye Wuyou speechless.


    "Stop." when ye Wuyou was about to escape, a dignified voice suddenly remembered.


    Kou Xin slowly came out of the hall, followed by a white haired old man behind him.


    "Why did you come out if you didn''t drink inside?" after seeing Kou Xin, Mrs. Han''s face suddenly became bad and glared at Kou Xin.


    "You made such a big noise outside, how can I drink it." Kou Xin had expected that Han Xinyu would not give himself a good face after seeing him, but in front of so many people, Kou Xin still felt very shameless.


    "It''s none of your business here. Just go back and drink your wine." to prevent Kou Xin from pleading for ye Wuyou, Han Xinyu blocked Kou Xin''s mouth first.


    "There are so many people here! Can''t you give me some face." Han Xinyu was really rude, Kou Xin said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s polite enough now." Han Xinyu said directly without giving Kou Xin any face. "Go back now, or don''t blame me for turning over."


    Seeing Han Xinyu angry, Kou Xin''s momentum suddenly disappeared.


    "Can you see..." Mr. Zou is still watching. If he goes like this, it''s really a little unreasonable. He can only pretend to have the courage to beg for ye Wuyou. Just when he spoke, he was interrupted by Han Xinyu. "If you want to keep your teeth in your mouth, you''d better shut up. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    As the city Lord, I have no face to be threatened like this.


    For Han Xinyu''s words, Kou Xin dared not doubt it. It would be even more humiliating if Han Xinyu beat him all over the ground looking for teeth.


    After thinking for a while, he sighed and could only walk to the hall.


    Ye Wuyou on one side is stupid. What''s the situation.


    Didn''t Kou Xin come out to speak for himself? Why did you leave without saying a word? It''s too unreliable.

 Chapter 82

    "Lord, we agreed to drink together." seeing that Kou Xin wanted to walk, ye Wuyou couldn''t let him go. He shouted and walked to Kou Xin.


    "If you want to drink, you can only drink with your sister." Han Xinyu reached out to stop Ye Wuyou and said with a smile. "Kou Xin can''t help you. You''d better give up!"


    Kou Xin took a look at Ye Wuyou, showed a helpless expression, turned his head and continued to walk to the hall.


    I''ve stepped down for Kou Xin, but Kou Xin is so kind that he just gave up himself. It''s too heartless.


    It''s a shame for a man to be so afraid of his wife.


    "Kou Xin, are you sure you don''t care?" Kou Xin abandoned himself. Ye Wuyou didn''t need to give Kou Xin face and shouted directly.


    Kou Xin stopped and frowned slightly.


    "Hey! If you leave like this, it will make people cold." the old man didn''t expect that Kou Xin was afraid of his daughter-in-law, so he sighed.


    "I''m not her opponent. Even if I want to stop it, I''m afraid I''m a little powerless." Han Xinyu is angry. If he wants to stop Han Xinyu, there may be a conflict, but he''s only a first-class martial arts teacher. How can he beat Han Xinyu as a second-class martial arts teacher? He can''t help him at that time. He has to take himself in. It''s not cost-effective.


    "Isn''t there an old man? Can''t we control her together?" the old man stood up and said to Kou Xin with a serious face.


    In order to help Kou Xin establish his prestige, the old man is ready to take action.


    "She is a second-class martial artist. Even if we work together, we may not be able to catch her." Kou Xin was grateful that the old man could help him, but he had to face the reality. "There is also a mammy who marries with her. That mammy is also a martial arts master. If she does it, we won''t have a chance at all."


    "What? She is a second-class martial artist." the old man''s face changed when he heard Kou Xin''s words. "There is also a first-class martial artist around."


    I feel that things are not as simple as I think. Even if I join hands with Kou Xin, I may not be able to take advantage of it.


    It seems that Kou Xin is afraid of Han Xinyu not only because of Han Xinyu''s family background, but also because of Han Xinyu''s strength. No wonder Kou Xin is so afraid of Han Xinyu. Now the old man understands it completely.


    "You''re leading wolves into the house." the old man showed a helpless look and looked at Kou Xin in front of him. I really don''t know what to say about Kou Xin.


    "At that time, in order to get the support of the Han family, I didn''t think so much." Kou Xin knows that people have married at home. Now it''s too late to regret. Even if he knows it''s Huanglian, he can only eat it.


    "You! I don''t know what to say about you." the old man said with a look of hatred that iron is not steel. "It''s better to make a decision early. The longer it takes, the worse it will be for you."


    "You''d better go to the Han family and see if you can let the Han family pick people up, or your prestige in Boulder City will drop sharply."


    "You are no longer a child. You should know the advantages and disadvantages better than me."


    "We must be acquaintances. If you encounter any difficulties, you can tell me that we Zou family will do our best to help you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Zou." Kou Xin was so moved that he saluted the old man.


    "Our two families don''t have to be so polite," the old man said seriously. "You''d better think about how to deal with the current matter! If you can''t deal with it well, it will be very troublesome."


    To tell the truth, Kou Xin still appreciates it and wants to help Ye Wuyou. It''s just because of Han Xinyu that he can''t help but give up.


    If you want to turn against Han Xinyu sooner or later, there''s nothing to worry about.


    "Didn''t you just drink a bowl of ginseng soup? Did you use it to make such a big noise?" he bit his teeth, and Kou Xin finally opened his mouth. "For my sake, forget it!"


    "I''ll ask the kitchen to make you another one later. How about it?"


    "It''s just a bowl of ginseng soup. If it''s gone, it''s gone." unexpectedly, Kou Xin violated his will and dared to stand up for ye Wuyou. Han Xinyu looked cold and stared at Kou Xin. "Do you really think I''m for soup? Ridiculous. I''m for this boy. I want this boy to accompany me at night. You should know what I mean."


    "If you can persuade this boy, the matter will be over. If you can''t let me do what I want, I won''t let him go today, and you''ll have to pay for it."


    I thought Han Xinyu was crazy enough before. After hearing Han Xinyu''s words, ye Wuyou suddenly petrified.


    Unexpectedly, Han Xinyu asked Kou Xin to pimp her, which was crazy.


    Ye Wuyou quickly looks at Kou Xin. Sure enough, Kou Xin''s face becomes very wonderful.


    "What are you talking about?" Kou Xin thought he had heard wrong, clenched his fist tightly, suppressed the small flame in his heart and asked Han Xinyu.


    "Don''t pretend to be silly in front of me. Do you do it or not?" Han Xinyu''s strength is always unexpected and very strong to Kou Xin. "If you don''t do it, go aside. If you dare to disturb me, I''ll clean you up first."


    Kou Xin, who usually keeps a male pet, endured it. He didn''t expect that Han Xinyu would gain an inch. He not only put things in the open, but also wanted to be a pimp himself. It''s too much deception.


    "Don''t deceive people too much." Kou Xin is also the head of the city. If he really agrees to Han Xinyu, I''m afraid he will become a joke of Boulder City. He clenched his fist tightly. Kou Xin said angrily.


    "I''ll deceive you. What can you do for me?" Han Xinyu said proudly without paying attention to Kou Xin from beginning to end. "If you can, will I still use it to find food?"


    "It''s so cowardly for a man to do your job. If I were you, I could hang myself directly and save it to embarrass myself."


    Han Xinyu didn''t give Kou Xin face at all. He scolded him like a grandson.


    "Shut up." he scolded himself in front of so many people. He lost his shame to grandma''s house. Kou Xin couldn''t stand it anymore and shouted loudly. "You unworthy bitch, I''m going to divorce you today."


    "You dare to sue me." hearing Kou Xin''s words, Han Xinyu''s face changed and said angrily. "You want to die."


    Han Xinyu became angry and clapped Kou Xin directly.


    "When I''m afraid you won''t succeed, I''ll clean you up today." Kou Xin had expected Han Xinyu to start. He was already ready to turn over, and quickly said to the old man. "Zou old help me."


    "OK." the old man answered and attacked Han Xinyu directly.


    When the three fought, the guards around were stupid and didn''t know who to help.

 Chapter 83

    "Kou Xin, you are so brave that you dare to do something to my lady." when the three people scuffled, an angry voice suddenly sounded.


    "No, Mammy of the martial arts realm is coming." Kou Xin''s face changed when he heard voice.


    "Let the guard stop her." Han Xinyu is a second-class martial arts teacher. They can resist it. If they divide one to deal with the Mammy, they can''t stop Han Xinyu at all. The old man hurriedly said.


    "Those guards can''t stop the Mammy." suddenly, Kou Xin found himself impulsive. Now it''s good to ride a tiger.


    "Stop if you can''t stop it." at this time, Kou Xin is still hesitant. The old man glared at Kou Xin and said.


    "Take down the offending mammy for the city Lord." seeing mammy rushing over, Kou Xin quickly ordered.


    Those guards got Kou Xin''s order, pulled out their long swords and rushed to Mammy.


    "Go away." after seeing these guards, Mammy didn''t wrinkle slightly. A long whip appeared in her hand and waved it in the air, and the nearby guards were pulled out.


    Although there were many guards, they could not stop Mammy''s progress. They soon came to the front of the hall.


    "I can handle these two old things. Mammy goes to catch the boy for me." seeing mammy coming, Han Xinyu didn''t ask her to help, but looked at Ye Wuyou who was watching the play and said ruthlessly.


    "Miss, I..." what did mammy just want to say, Han Xinyu said quickly. "Don''t you even listen to me?"


    "Yes." facing Han Xinyu''s words, Mammy dared not refute and shouted to Kou Xin. "If you dare to hurt my miss, our Han family will not let you go."


    With that, Mammy rushed to Ye Wuyou.


    Seeing that Kou Xin was scolded like a grandson, Kou Xin didn''t even dare to fart. Ye Wuyou was very disappointed with Kou Xin.


    What''s the point of a man doing Kou Xin''s job.


    If Kou Xin doesn''t help himself, ye Wuyou can only run away.


    When ye Wuyou was ready to escape, Kou Xin stood up and fought with Han Xinyu, which made Ye Wuyou stunned.


    If Kou Xin can catch Han Xinyu, he won''t have to escape. He thinks whether he wants to go up and help.


    This must be someone else''s housework. If you are an outsider, you''d better not get involved and act as a bystander.


    Unexpectedly, Han Xinyu has a helper. Ye Wuyou suddenly has a bad hunch. Maybe Kou Xin can''t take Han Xinyu and will be captured by Han Xinyu. At that time, if he wants to go, I''m afraid he can''t go.


    Seeing that mammy killed everywhere, ye Wuyou was preparing to run away and just heard Han Xinyu''s order.


    I''ve been besieged and still don''t forget how hungry I am.


    When mammy kills him, ye Wuyou doesn''t dare to be careless.


    "Shit, I really don''t think I''m made of mud." Ye Wuyou''s little temper came up after being bullied like this.


    "Turtle school qigong"


    Seeing mammy rush over, ye Wuyou does nothing and releases the big move directly.


    "Toxic."


    Seeing that ye Wuyou released a purple black spirit balloon and exploded in front of her, the purple black smoke shrouded her in an instant. Mammy''s face changed and quickly retreated.


    "Cut, when you''re so powerful, it''s just like this." seeing mammy retreat, ye Wuyou said proudly.


    "Boy, you''re kidding me and looking for death." she quickly took an antidote pill and didn''t find anything strange about her body. Mammy knew that she was fooled by Ye Wuyou. Her face changed and she wanted to kill Ye Wuyou again.


    "If you don''t run for your life after being hit by my moldy bullet, you are really fearless." mammy has been attacked. I''m afraid it won''t be arrogant for long, said Ye Wuyou proudly. "Since you want to play, I''ll play with you."


    After being abused by Han Xinyu''s second grade martial artist for so long, ye Wuyou was very depressed. Now there is another first grade martial artist. Naturally, he wants to find a place.


    Seeing mammy attacking, ye Wuyou closed his five fingers together and punched out directly.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that a martial arts master is just like this." when he collides with Mammy''s fist and palm, ye Wuyou finds that his strength is not weaker than Mammy''s, and he is very proud.


    "How can you be so strong." when she felt Ye Wuyou''s power, Mammy was also surprised. She didn''t expect that there was such an expert in the city master''s house besides the old thing of Kou Xin and Zou family. No wonder the young lady asked her to deal with it. Now she finally understood.


    For ye Wuyou, Mammy didn''t take it lightly. She took a step back, took out a whip from her waist, waved it in the air and pulled it directly to Ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou wanted to draw his sword to resist, but he found that he didn''t bring his long sword. He was depressed all of a sudden.


    Seeing the whip coming to him, ye Wuyou dodges directly.


    "Do you move very fast? I want to see how long you can hide." seeing ye Wuyou hiding in the past, Mammy didn''t care and kept waving the whip. Under Mammy''s waving, the speed of the whip became faster and stronger.


    Every time ye Wuyou pulls, the bluestone under his feet is interrupted. In the blink of an eye, no bluestone under Ye Wuyou''s feet is complete.


    "It''s a powerful move to accumulate strength." Ye Wuyou also found that the power of the whip became stronger and stronger, the speed became faster and faster, and it became more and more difficult to avoid.


    Ye Wuyou frowns slightly. You must find a way, or Ye Wuyou will suffer.


    "Click"


    When ye Wuyou was trying to find a way, something unexpected happened. It was disconnected from the whip.


    A long whip flew out and drew a perfect arc in the air. Unexpectedly, it flew over again and hit Mammy''s chest.


    Mammy vomited a mouthful of blood in an instant, and the whole person was beaten out.


    "Shit! That''s OK." Ye Wuyou was foolish to see the sudden change.


    "Smelly boy, you play Yin moves." after mammy fell to the ground, she vomited two more mouthfuls of blood. Obviously, she was badly hurt. Looking at Ye Wuyou in front of her, she said angrily.


    "It''s none of my business that the whip broke itself." Ye Wuyou said discontentedly that he was to blame. "For your sake, I won''t care about you."


    The mildew is as sharp as ever. Fortunately, I haven''t been infected with it, otherwise I''ll be unlucky.


    Looking at Mammy''s miserable appearance, ye Wuyou was full of sympathy.


    "Do you think you can escape like this? It''s so naive." mammy wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and stood up again, staring at Ye Wuyou. "As long as I''m alive, you don''t want to run away."

 Chapter 84

    This mammy is really persistent enough. She was hurt so badly and wanted to stop herself.


    "Are you sure you can stop me?" Ye Wuyou said with a playful look. "I don''t want to bully the old man. You''d better get out of the way!"


    "You have the ability to kill me." mammy didn''t mean to move away. Instead, she moved and killed Ye Wuyou.


    It''s all like this. It''s no different from looking for death.


    I have to say, this mother is still very loyal.


    "Why bother!" Ye Wuyou didn''t want to do it, but mammy refused, and ye Wuyou couldn''t help it.


    When her body moved, she came to Mammy''s body, put her five fingers together and directly punched out.


    If mammy hadn''t been hurt, she might still be able to compete with Ye Wuyou. Now mammy has lost 50% of her combat power. There is still Ye Wuyou''s opponent, who is directly shocked by Ye Wuyou''s fist.


    After falling to the ground, he even vomited two mouthfuls of blood, and the whole person became listless.


    "Smelly boy, if you dare to hurt Mammy, I can''t spare you." seeing mammy hurt, Han Xinyu also changed his face, stared and threatened Ye Wuyou angrily.


    It''s really wrong. It''s not ye Wuyou who wants to do it, but mammy who wants to fight. I can''t blame myself.


    "Brother ye, come and help." unexpectedly, ye Wuyou defeated the first-class martial arts teacher''s mother. Kou Xin was also slightly stunned and shouted in surprise.


    "Lord Kou''s housework is hard to mix up." when he was entangled by Han Xinyu, why didn''t he see Kou Xin come out to help? Now I think of myself. It''s late. I looked at Kou Xin and said. "I have something else to do. I''ll call on the city Lord when I have time."


    They are a family. No matter who they help, they are unlucky in the end.


    After thinking about it, it''s better not to get involved. Let them solve it by themselves!


    After seeing Kou Xin and Han Xinyu, he turned and left the city master''s house.


    "Brother ye, don''t go, come back!" unexpectedly, ye Wuyou left like this. Kou Xin was also stunned and shouted. Ye Wuyou had already run away without a trace.


    "Kou Xin, you dare to break my good deeds and hurt Mammy. I will make you look good today." originally, Han Xinyu was worried about ye Wuyou to help. Now ye Wuyou has left. Han Xinyu naturally has no worries and starts to deal with Kou Xin with all his strength.


    The power of the second level martial arts division is not comparable to that of the first level martial arts division. Even with the help of the old man, it can''t be suppressed.


    Kou Xin''s heart is bitter! Why are these accounts on his head.


    Now, whether Kou Xin recognizes it or not, Han Xinyu recognizes Kou Xin anyway, and his anger is also vented on Kou Xin.


    Before long, there were bursts of sad cries in the city master''s house.


    "It''s good that I run fast, or I''ll be the unlucky one." after hearing this sad cry, ye Wuku smiled and shook his head. "Kou Xin really suffered for himself. He asked for such a fierce wife."


    After leaving the city Lord''s residence, ye Wuyou came to Yuelai Inn, asked for a room and stayed.


    "Worry free, are you there?" not long after ye worry lived, there was a knock at the door.


    "Is the news very fast?" after opening the door, I happened to see too much fat body.


    "I heard you''re staying. Let''s have a look," said the one who had too much money.


    "Well, don''t stand outside and come in." Ye Wuyou patted Shi Taiduo on the shoulder, invited Shi Taiduo into the room and poured Shi Taiduo a cup of tea.


    "Don''t you live in the city Lord''s residence? Why do you live here?" Shi Taiduo drank a sip of tea and asked Ye Wuyou. "Is something wrong?"


    "Nothing big." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "There''s something wrong with the city Lord''s house. It''s too noisy there. I''ll come out and be quiet."


    "By the way, is there any news from Zhao Yue?"


    "Not yet." Ye Wuyou just left in the afternoon and asked in the evening. Don''t tell me the news. Shi Taiduo didn''t even have time to ask! Facing Ye Wuyou''s inquiry, Shi Taiduo said with some bad intentions.


    "Don''t worry, take your time to inquire." Ye Wuyou found that he was really a little anxious, pondered and said. "I''m going to leave boulder in two days. I don''t know what you''re going to do."


    "What? You''re leaving Boulder City." hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, Shi Taiduo was stunned and asked quickly. "Where are you going?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Wuyou shook his head and said. "I''m going to look around and see where I go."


    "We are brothers. I''ll accompany you wherever you go." since he escaped, ye Wuyou has become the backbone of Shi Taiduo. As long as ye Wuyou doesn''t dislike him, Shi Taiduo is willing to follow Ye Wuyou all the time.


    "Good brother," said Ye Wuyou, patting Shi Taiduo on the shoulder. "If you''re going to leave with me, get ready. Take a day off tomorrow and we''ll leave the day after tomorrow."


    "If possible, you''d better inquire about Zhao Yue''s whereabouts."


    Zhao Yue still owes Ye Wuyou a lot of gold. She must get back the debt before she leaves.


    "OK, I''ll find out for you tomorrow." too many quickly nodded and said. "What do you need? I''ll prepare it for you tomorrow."


    "Do you know where to sell space props?" when others fight, they can turn their backhand into weapons, and they have to carry them with them. It''s really inconvenient, ye Wuyou thought for a moment and said.


    "Space props are more precious. There is no sale in a small city like boulder." Shi Taiduo thought for a while and said. "If you want to buy space props, you need to go to the county city, where you should sell them."


    "County town? OK, then we''ll go to County town next." Ye Wuyou wants to go out and see it. County town is really a good place. We''ll meet for a long time at that time, so as not to make people laugh like a hick.


    "OK, I''ll buy two horses tomorrow." for the county city, too, too, too, too. This time, too, too, too, he was happy to see the prosperity of Jun city. "It''s getting late. You should have a rest early!"


    "OK, you''ll have a rest early." after playing all night, ye Wuyou was a little tired. After sending Shi Taiduo out, he lay in bed and meditated.


    Although Ye Wuyou is ready to leave, he should settle the account before leaving.


    Kou Xin still owes him six five hundred year elixirs. Before he leaves, he must ask for them. If Kou Xin doesn''t give them, ye Wuyou can only take them by himself. Anyway, ye Wuyou knows where to put the elixirs.


    If you take more and less, don''t blame him.


    I hope Kou Xin can keep his promise and avoid being unhappy when he gets it. It''s not good for anyone.


    As for Han Xinyu, it''s better to hide as far as he is. It''s better to never see him again so as not to be entangled again.

 Chapter 85

    "The people inside listen, stay in the room and don''t move. Anyone who runs around will be killed." the next morning, ye Wuyou just woke up and heard a noise.


    "What happened? Why is it so noisy that people can''t sleep." originally, ye Wuyou was going to sleep back. There was so much noise outside that he couldn''t sleep even if he wanted to sleep.


    With a black face, ye Wuyou opens the door and comes out of the room.


    I just saw a team of bodyguards rush upstairs and drive the exposed tenants into the room.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Wuyou''s face was covered by such a big battle early in the morning. Is there an accident in Boulder.


    "Objective, why are you out? Come in!" the waiter came over and saw Ye Wuyou still waiting outside the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Wuyou took out a silver or two, stuffed it into the hands of the waiter and hurriedly asked.


    "The city Lord''s residence has surrounded the Inn and said it''s to catch the key criminal." the waiter took the money and said quickly. "You''d better go back to your room and have a rest! If the bodyguard of the city Lord''s residence sees you still outside, he will kill you."


    "Catch the key criminal? What ghost." Ye Wuyou just escaped from the city Lord''s residence last night. Why didn''t you hear about it? Ye Wuyou thought about it seriously. Suddenly he thought of something and his face changed. "Did you come to catch me?"


    "Where''s the key criminal? Catch him." Ye Wuyou suddenly had a bad feeling. He was just about to go back to his room when a guard of an eye thief saw him and shouted loudly.


    "Catch the key criminal quickly and don''t let him run away." the bodyguards looked over one after another and shouted loudly when they saw Ye Wuyou.


    "Shit! When did I become a wanted criminal?" seeing the reaction of the guards, ye Wuyou immediately understood.


    Seeing the bodyguard rushing over, ye Wuyou''s face suddenly became bad.


    Is this Kou Xin''s masterpiece.


    Didn''t you help him deal with Han Xinyu? Is it too much to regard yourself as a major criminal just because of this.


    Did Kou Xin forget who cured him.


    Now that I''m well, even the benefactor has forgotten. It''s too much.


    Ye Wuyou wondered whether he should empty the medicine storehouse of the city Lord''s residence as his spiritual loss fee, otherwise the small flame in his heart would be difficult to calm down.


    When those bodyguards rushed up, ye Wuyou was not polite. They raised their legs and kicked. Those bodyguards who rushed to Ye Wuyou were carried away by Ye Wuyou.


    One by one, like bastards, rolled down the stairs.


    "It''s too belittling to think that these shrimp soldiers and crab generals can catch me." after cleaning up these bodyguards, ye Wuyou said. "Kou Xin, wait for me. I have to settle accounts with you tonight."


    "Don''t wait for the evening, I''ve come." at this time, Kou Xin slowly walked into the inn under the support of a group of bodyguards, looked up at Ye Wuyou standing on the second floor and said faintly.


    "You, what''s wrong with your face." Kou Xin came. Ye Wuyou just wanted to attack, but he saw that Kou Xin had two panda eyes and one face was swollen like a steamed stuffed bun. In this way, it''s sad. Ye Wuyou was stunned.


    "This is not because of you." Kou Xin glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely and said angrily.


    What does Kou Xin mean? Can he become like this by himself.


    I didn''t fight by myself. I don''t know why I should rely on myself.


    "It seems that you lost last night." Ye Wuyou is not a fool. He soon understood that besides Han Xinyu, who is so bold and dares to fight the city Lord.


    "Stop talking nonsense and come back with me quickly." Kou Xin was already angry in his heart. Seeing ye Wuyou''s smiling face, he was even more angry. He didn''t talk to Ye Wuyou politely and said directly.


    "What do you mean? Do you want me to come to the city Lord''s residence with you?" after hearing Kou Xin''s request, ye Wuyou was stunned. He thought he had heard wrong and hurriedly said. "That crazy woman is still there. Don''t you mean to let me go back?"


    "You won''t be taken down by that crazy woman and become her accomplice. You want to pimp!"


    "Whether you follow me or not, don''t force me to do it." Kou Xin was stabbed in the pain by Ye Wuyou, his face suddenly became more ugly, took a step forward and asked Ye Wuyou.


    Originally, I just made a bold guess. Looking at Kou Xin''s reaction, it''s probably true.


    Ye Wuyou''s face suddenly became wonderful. Whether Kou Xin is a man or not, he actually helped his daughter-in-law pimp. It''s really crazy.


    I have to admit that Han Xinyu really has the means to force Kou Xin to this extent.


    The more so, ye Wuyou can''t go back with Kou Xin.


    "You should know what that crazy woman wants to do. Are you really willing?" Ye Wuyou said solemnly. "Don''t forget that you are a man, not a slave to that crazy woman."


    "If you want to deal with that crazy woman, I can help you."


    "Shut up." yewuyou was asked to help last night. Yewuyou ran faster than a rabbit. Now it''s ridiculous to say to help yourself.


    Does Ye Wuyou treat himself as an idiot?


    Besides, with Han Xinyu''s strength, even if ye Wuyou helps, can you beat Han Xinyu?


    He was beaten like this. Han Xinyu didn''t hurt him when he saw that he was useful.


    The old man of the Zou family was not so lucky. His five ribs were broken and he was still lying in bed.


    Kou Xin also took a cut and learned a lesson. He will never start with Han Xinyu before he has absolute confidence, so as not to make Han Xinyu angry and use himself as a sandbag.


    "Tao Di doesn''t think it''s a conspiracy. Since the city Lord likes to pimp, it''s your business. I won''t accompany you." Ye Wuyou also sees that Kou Xin has been cleaned up by Han Xinyu. In this case, ye Wuyou doesn''t talk nonsense.


    Ye Wuyou knows that Kou Xin was coerced by Han Xinyu, so he doesn''t plan to fight Kou Xin.


    When he moved, he was ready to escape from the inn.


    "Do you think you can escape?" seeing that ye Wuyou wanted to escape, Kou Xin didn''t mean to release water and directly chased up.


    Han Xinyu has spoken. If she can''t catch Ye Wuyou today, she will burn the city master''s house.


    For Han Xinyu''s words, Kou Xin has no doubt. In order to keep the city master''s house, ye Wuyou should be caught anyway.


    I thought Kou Xin was just pretending. I didn''t expect Kou Xin to really catch up. Ye Wuyou''s eyebrows were also slightly stunned.


    I don''t know how Han Xinyu did it. He could make Kou Xin talk like that.


    Can''t Han Xinyu be nearby? At the thought of here, ye Wuyou didn''t dare to stay.

 Chapter 86

    He ran from the east to the west of the city, and from the south to the north of the city. He stopped in front of a deserted tree.


    "Just pretend, why be so serious!" after running so far, even if Han Xinyu followed, it was time to lose patience. Ye Wuyou looked around and didn''t even have a ghost, so he put down his heart.


    I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to run so well. Fortunately, he is a strong division level. If a Jiupin martial arts disciple followed him, I''m afraid he would have lost him long ago.


    "You can''t run away." Kou Xin took a step forward, held a sword in his hand, stared at Ye Wuyou and said. "Don''t make me do it."


    I''ve tried my best to be patient and don''t want to conflict with Kou Xin. Kou Xin is so aggressive. Do you really think you''re a paper paste.


    "Shit! I''m really afraid you won''t succeed." if you don''t want to be shameful, there''s no need to be polite. Ye Wuyou also took a step forward and said without showing weakness. "Come on, let''s have a good fight today."


    Kou Xin likes to be a soft egg, so he can be. As a pure man, ye Wuyou won''t bow to that crazy woman.


    "More than you can measure." although I don''t know how ye Wuyou defeated that Mammy, as long as ye Wuyou is not a strong martial arts teacher, I''m not worried. Kou Xin is still very confident in his strength.


    Seeing that ye Wuyou didn''t mean to be caught, Kou Xin didn''t talk nonsense. He moved and attacked Ye Wuyou directly.


    I feel that Kou Xin is a white eyed wolf. I knew this. I shouldn''t have helped him and let him not lift it all his life.


    "Look for ungrateful things to fight." seeing Kou Xin attacking, ye Wuyou was also very angry. His five fingers were close together and he punched out directly.


    With a flash of cold light, the sword in Kou Xin''s hand was directly cut off to Ye Wuyou''s chest.


    Ye Wuyou narrowed his eyes, bent his body slightly, avoided the attack and punched Kou Xin directly in the chest.


    Ye Wuyou really has some skills to avoid his own attack, but this is not enough.


    In the face of Ye Wuyou''s attack, Kou Xin didn''t hide, clenched his fist and directly met him.


    The two fists collided, and a sound explosion exploded.


    "No wonder I can hurt Mammy. I really have some strength." Kou Xin stepped back and found that ye Wuyou''s strength was no worse than himself. It was also some accident.


    "Give up! You can''t catch me." Ye Wuyou took two steps back, looked at Kou Xin and said with a smile.


    "Hum." Kou Xin snorted coldly and stared at Ye Wuyou. He didn''t let go because ye Wuyou was strong.


    "Why, you still want to fail." seeing Kou Xin''s reluctance to let go, ye Wuyou''s little temper also came up, pulled up his sleeves and said angrily. "No, we continue to fight."


    "I''d like to see which of us falls first."


    "You''re the most arrogant martial artist I''ve ever seen." at this time, a voice suddenly sounded.


    Yanyu came slowly in a robe.


    "Why are you here?" Kou Xin frowned slightly after seeing the words.


    Yanyu glanced at Kou Xin and said with a smile. "I can''t imagine that the Grand Master of Boulder City can''t even take a small martial arts disciple. It''s really surprising."


    "If I remember correctly, you saved him from me. I don''t know if you regret your original decision."


    "It''s not up to you to teach me how to do things." in the past, Kou Xin would have a few words with Yanyu. He wouldn''t give up if he didn''t hurt Yanyu''s liver. Now Kou Xin is not in the mood. "This is Boulder City. If you''re okay, you''d better leave early."


    It''s not a day or two since I don''t deal with Kou Xin. I don''t care about Kou Xin''s reaction.


    "I''m not here to quarrel with you." Yanyu saw that Kou Xin was in a bad mood and didn''t quarrel, so he said directly. "I''m here for this boy. Since you don''t like this boy, why don''t we work together to catch this boy?"


    "You want to join hands with me."


    Kou Xin thought about it. Ye Wuyou''s strength was somewhat beyond his expectation. It seems that it is not easy to capture Ye Wuyou with his own strength. It will be much easier if he works with words and expressions.


    It''s just that Kou Xin doesn''t deal with Yanyu all the time. Working with him, he feels more or less uncomfortable.


    "We can work together, but I''ll take this boy away." after thinking about the pros and cons, Kou Xin decided to give up the estrangement first and seize Ye Wuyou.


    "Can you tell me what you did after you took him away?" Yanyu came here, but in order to kill Ye Wuyou, he hesitated and asked when he heard Kou Xin''s conditions.


    "I can''t tell you." Kou Xin said firmly. "If you agree, I can join hands with you. If you don''t agree, forget it."


    "I can catch this boy without you."


    "Afterwards, you give me the boy''s head, and I agree." no matter what Kou Xin wants to do, as long as he can let Ye Wuyou die, words can accept it.


    Are you kidding? If you kill Ye Wuyou, Han Xinyu has to turn against himself.


    Now Kou Xin just wants Han Xinyu to stop. How can he make Han Xinyu angry.


    "You go!" if it is said that ye Wuyou must die, there is no need to talk. Kou Xin directly ordered him to leave. "You are not welcome in Boulder."


    I was stunned. I didn''t expect Kou Xin to be so determined.


    "If I have to kill him!" since I can''t join hands with Kou Xin, it''s a big deal to do it myself. Yanyu took a step forward and said firmly in his eyes.


    It is said that this time I came to Boulder City to kill Ye Wuyou. How can I return empty handed.


    "If you want to kill him, you must pass me." Kou Xin said to Yanyu without showing weakness, holding a sword.


    "OK, I want to see if you can protect him." didn''t Kou Xin want to catch Ye Wuyou just now? Now how to protect it again? Yanyu doesn''t know what Kou Xin is thinking. However, since Yanyu has come, he must get Ye Wuyou''s head.


    With a wrist, a sword appeared in his hand. He moved and killed Ye Wuyou directly.


    "I said that if you want to kill him, you must pass my test. If you think what I said is farting, you can''t." seeing Yanyu start, Kou Xin was unwilling to show weakness. He moved and attacked Yanyu directly.


    Unexpectedly, Kou Xin didn''t just talk, but really started, and Yan Yu''s face was also cold.


    Even if Kou Xin makes a move, no one can protect the people he wants to kill.


    Words do not mean to stop, but move faster.


    The sword in his hand turned into a cold light and cut directly at Kou Xin. Kou Xin was not willing to show weakness, but also cut with a sword.


    A cold light flashed in front of the two people, not giving in to each other.

 Chapter 87

    Ye Wuyou is ready for one dozen and two. Unexpectedly, before he can do it, Yanyu starts to fight with Kou Xin first.


    You come and go, the sky is cold, and the fight is really fierce. Ye Wuyou, the main Lord, has become a spectator.


    It can be seen that they didn''t act.


    Ye Wuyou''s expression became wonderful, and he thought, since there is no business of his own, whether to run away first.


    It''s not good if they join hands to deal with themselves when they''ve had enough.


    His eyes turned for a moment. Without paying attention, ye Wuyou began to move back slowly.


    "So you''re here. It''s really easy for me to find." when ye Wuyou was ready to leave, a familiar voice suddenly sounded.


    Ye Wuyou turned his head and saw Zhao Yue coming here with an old man.


    Just preparing to find Zhao Yue, I didn''t expect Zhao Yue to send it to the door by herself, which is a little interesting.


    "Coincidentally, I''m looking for you too." looking at Zhao Yue in front of me, ye Wuyou narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. "I don''t know when you''re going to pay back the money you owe me."


    At the mention of money, Zhao Yue''s face suddenly became bad.


    It''s shameless of Ye Wuyou, an asshole, to blackmail himself.


    "What money, I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Zhao Yue glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely, and then began to pretend to be a fool.


    He was a prisoner of Ye Wuyou before. Zhao Yue had no choice but to agree to Ye Wuyou''s request. Now the situation is different.


    Want money, no door.


    "Why, you forgot so quickly. Your memory is worse than a dog." it''s naive to think that you can fool around. Ye Wuyou''s account is not so good. "You really remember to eat or not to fight. In that case, I have to help you remember."


    After moving his wrist, ye Wuyou looked at Zhao Yue with a smile and looked ready to start at any time.


    Ye Wuyou caused an careless psychological shadow to Zhao Yue before. Seeing that ye Wuyou wanted to do it, Zhao Yue was startled and subconsciously stepped back.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhao Yue saw the old man beside her and immediately calmed down again. "Today is different from the past. You can''t help being rampant."


    "Is that old man your support?" Ye Wuyou glanced at the old man beside Zhao Yue and said with a smile. "No wonder you dare to appear in front of me. It turned out that you were looking for help."


    "But I want to remind you that the old man around you may not be able to protect you."


    "If you''re smart, give me the gold you owe me. After you''re cleared, I won''t embarrass you."


    "If you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me. The gold will double. As for you, you will also be punished accordingly. You have to think clearly."


    "That''s enough. Think about it! Don''t regret it then."


    Zhao Yue saw Ye Wuyou looking full of confidence. She didn''t know why. She felt empty in her heart.


    At the thought of Ye Wuyou asking for so much gold, my heart is even more distressed.


    "Don''t be afraid, childe. No one can hurt you if I''m here." seeing Zhao Yue''s expression in his eyes, the old man quickly took a step forward, put Zhao Yuehu behind him, stared at Ye Wuyou and said. "You dare to threaten my young master. Damn it."


    "You can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random. Who threatens your young master? I''m just reasoning with him. As for whether your young master listens or not, it''s your young master''s own business." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "But I still want to remind you not to talk too full. If you can''t protect it, it will be your young master."


    "It''s not good to boast after living so old."


    "Young master, you rest here and I''ll teach this crazy boy a lesson." are young people so arrogant now? The old man was very upset when he saw Ye Wuyou. He said to Zhao Yue and was ready to start with Ye Wuyou.


    "This boy is very powerful. Are you sure?" hearing Ye Wuyou say that the gold doubled, Zhao Yue was very upset.


    "Please don''t worry, young master. There''s no problem." I don''t know why Zhao Yue is so afraid of Ye Wuyou. As a strong martial arts master, the old man has his own pride. If he can''t beat a suckling boy, he might as well find a piece of tofu and kill him.


    Pacify Zhao Yue. The old man moved and rushed to Ye Wuyou.


    "Don''t blame me if I give you a chance but don''t know how to cherish it." Ye Wuyou whispered when he saw the old man''s hand.


    Originally, ye Wuyou just wanted to get back the gold and didn''t mean to do it, but Zhao Yue didn''t want to cooperate. In this case, ye Wuyou can only play with them. I just hope they can afford it.


    Seeing the old man attacking himself, ye Wuyou raised his mouth slightly.


    He left a remnant in place and rushed to the old man.


    "Looking for death." unexpectedly, he wanted to fight with himself. The old man smiled coldly and slapped Ye Wuyou directly.


    Facing the old man''s attack, ye Wuyou didn''t fight back. His body flickered and staggered with the old man''s body.


    "Not good." he didn''t succeed. Seeing ye Wuyou appear behind him, the old man''s face changed.


    "Now I find out if it''s a little late." Ye Wuyou doesn''t give the old man the opportunity to reflect. He jumped in front of Zhao Yue and grabbed Zhao Yue directly with a faint smile.


    "Old Guo, save me." I didn''t expect that ye Wuyou didn''t fight the old man at all, but attacked him directly. Zhao Yue was stupid all of a sudden.


    "Boy, you dare." Ye Wuyou''s behavior made the old man angry and angry. He shouted and hurried to save Zhao Yue.


    From the beginning, ye Wuyou didn''t want to fight with the old man.


    As long as Zhao Yue is captured, the game will be over. Why waste time with the old man.


    Especially at this time, danger is everywhere. It''s better to get out as soon as possible.


    When he came to Zhao Yue''s body, ye Wuyou was not polite and directly grabbed Zhao Yue.


    Zhao Yue wanted to resist, but he was Ye Wuyou''s opponent. He was grabbed by Ye Wuyou''s shoulder with less than one move. He was as honest as a chicken.


    "Let my son go." the old man saw that Zhao Yue was captured by Ye Wuyou. The old man didn''t rush forward and said angrily to Ye Wuyou.


    He looked at the old man with an idiot''s eyes.


    I don''t know whether the old man is stupid or thinks others are stupid. It''s hard to catch the hostage. If you let people go because of the other party''s word, only idiots can do this.


    "Do you think I should let you go?" Ye Wuyou didn''t pay attention to the old man, but asked Zhao Yue with a smile.


    If in the past, Zhao yuezao had said, let the young master go quickly, or the cruel words that the young master makes you look good now fall into Ye Wuyou''s hands, but he didn''t dare to say.


    Zhao Yue knew that even if she said it, it was useless. Instead, she had to suffer a little more.

 Chapter 88

    Zhao Yue wanted to ask the old man for help, but he didn''t dare.


    The bloody lesson is in front of us. If we don''t follow Ye Wuyou''s wishes, I''m afraid we''ll have to suffer again.


    Ye Wuyou doesn''t eat hard and soft. Zhao Yue really has nothing to do with him.


    "Old Guo, it''s all right." under Ye Wuyou''s eyes, Zhao Yue didn''t dare to talk nonsense. She looked at the old man in front of her and said with a smile. "Brother Ye is my good friend. We''re kidding."


    For Zhao Yue''s reaction, ye Wuyou is still very satisfied. It is not difficult for Zhao Yue.


    "Should we talk about gold now?" Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    At the mention of gold, the corners of Zhao Yue''s mouth twitched.


    Ye Wuyou has no bottom line. This time he also moved his hand. With Ye Wuyou''s personality, I''m afraid he won''t give up until he dies.


    At the thought that his wife might have been taken away by Ye Wuyou, Zhao yuerou was in great pain.


    "I don''t have that much money with me." Zhao Yue said weakly. "Can you give me a day to go home and get it?"


    Ye Wuyou looks at Zhao Yue with an idiot''s eyes. Can he think he is an idiot? If Zhao Yue returns home, does he dare to come out?


    Don''t say gold, I''m afraid even people can''t see it.


    "Well, I''ll sell you to your family." Ye Wuyou said with a cold face. "How much money you have and how much you redeem."


    "My sword is fast. I promise you enough."


    Ye Wuyou is really not a good stubble. It''s too much to threaten himself.


    But Zhao Yue has no way to take ye Wuyou. No matter how ye Wuyou is, he can only suffer.


    "Please don''t worry, brother Ye. There''s absolutely no problem with gold." if you give less, ye Wuyou is angry and give yourself a sword. Zhao Yue doesn''t want to lose a piece of meat. She can only agree to Ye Wuyou''s request.


    "Well, let''s stop talking nonsense and give gold!" Ye Wuyou was too lazy to talk nonsense. He just wanted to take the gold and leave the land of right and wrong.


    "I have no money now." Zhao Yue said with a sad face.


    Why did you go around for a long time and come back again.


    Ye Wuyou''s face suddenly became bad and stared at Zhao Yue. "You''re kidding me."


    "No, I really don''t. Even if I borrow my courage, I don''t dare to play brother Ye." for fear that ye Wuyou is angry, Zhao Yue quickly shook her head and said. "I really don''t have so much money now. If I don''t believe it, I can search it."


    Don''t you think ye Wuyou is good? What a joke.


    For Zhao Yue, ye Wuyou was not polite. He searched Zhao Yue directly.


    It''s really worthy of being a child of a rich family. He went out casually and took 100000 liang of silver notes with him.


    "Brother ye, you see, I didn''t lie to you!" after ye Wuyou searched, Zhao Yue said weakly. "I really don''t have that much money."


    "Please don''t worry, brother Ye. The gold I owe you will be returned to you. I don''t have a family as big as the Wu family. So much money needs to be prepared."


    "I''m not unkind," Ye Wuyou said, turning his eyes. "I''ll give you a day to prepare. You''ll send the gold to Yuelai Inn early tomorrow morning."


    "If I don''t see gold tomorrow, I''m sorry. You''re my enemy. As long as we meet, we must see blood. I hope you can take care of yourself."


    After warning Zhao Yue, ye Wuyou laughed directly at the stolen finance.


    "These are interest. Remember, the longer you owe, the higher the interest."


    "That jade pendant is very important to me. Can you give it back to me first?" among the things ye Wuyou searched, there was a piece of green jade pendant. Seeing ye Wuyou put it away, he quickly said as soon as his face changed.


    It can be seen that the jade pendant is very important for Zhao Yue, otherwise Zhao Yue would not show an anxious look.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t care. After seeing Zhao Yue''s expression, ye Wuyou quickly took out the jade pendant and played with it in his hand.


    "This jade is very valuable." Ye Wuyou looked at it. He didn''t find anything special about this jade except that it felt warm.


    "This is the jade of our family. It''s a symbol of identity. You can''t lose it." Zhao Yue said with a bitter smile.


    After watching it carefully, I found a bright red word "Moon" in the jade. If Zhao Yue hadn''t reminded me, I really didn''t pay attention.


    "It''s interesting. The words are not on the outside, but on the inside. How did you do that?" Ye Wuyou asked curiously.


    "When each of our direct descendants of the Zhao family was born, they would ask the master to help refine such a jade pendant." Zhao Yue said quickly. "The words in the jade pendant are refined with our blood, so they are connected with our blood."


    "If we die, the words in the jade pendant will become dim."


    I didn''t expect that the jade pendant had such a function. Ye Wuyou was curious and played it again.


    "If the jade pendant is broken, will your life be affected?" Ye Wuyou asked.


    "Brother Ye joked." Zhao Yue smiled and said. "It''s just a drop of my blood. How can it affect me?"


    "The jade pendant has been refined by the master craftsman. It won''t break easily. If you don''t believe it, brother ye can try it."


    Looking at Zhao Yue''s appearance, it seems that she is very confident in the hardness of the jade pendant.


    Since the broken jade pendant has no impact on Zhao Yue, ye Wuyou is not polite.


    Five fingers close together and chop the jade pendant with a hand knife.


    "Good thing, really good thing." with Ye Wuyou''s current strength, even boulders can be broken, not to mention a small jade pendant. Under Ye Wuyou''s full attack, the jade pendant didn''t have anything at all. Ye Wuyou was also surprised.


    "The jade pendant has been refined by a craftsman. Even if it is made by a Jiupin martial arts master, it is difficult to destroy it." Zhao Yue said proudly.


    "Really?" Ye Wuyou was delighted. It seemed that the jade pendant was really a good thing. He quickly put it in his heart and added a guarantee for himself in the future.


    Seeing ye Wuyou put the jade pendant away again, Zhao Yue''s face changed.


    "If brother Ye has had enough, can you give me back the jade pendant?" Zhao Yue said hurriedly.


    Such a good thing is really wasted on Zhao Yue.


    "It''s not impossible to give it back to you." Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and said. "Wait until you give me back the gold you owe me."


    I thought I said the importance of the jade pendant to myself, and ye Wuyou could give it back to me. I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou not only didn''t want to return it, but paid more attention to the jade pendant.


    Look at Ye Wuyou''s baby. If you don''t know, you think this jade pendant is Ye Wuyou''s.


    Don''t mention how depressed Zhao Yue is now.


    You should know that you don''t talk much. It''s better now. I''m afraid it''s difficult to come back.

 Chapter 89

    "Give the jade pendant back to my childe." the old man knew the importance of the jade pendant. Seeing ye Wuyou robbed the jade pendant, his face changed, took a step forward and shouted.


    Ye Wuyou glanced at the old man with an idiot''s eyes. Now Zhao Yue is in his hand, not to mention the jade pendant. Even Zhao Yue''s life is taken by himself.


    They dare to bargain in front of themselves, and don''t see if they have the capital to bargain.


    "Your servant is a little annoying. Let him go away." Ye Wuyou ignored the old man, but said to Zhao Yue.


    "Old Guo is not a servant, but my elder." Zhao Yue warned carefully.


    "I don''t care whether you are a servant or an elder. In short, he is too annoying. Just let him go away." Ye Wuyou doesn''t want to discuss this with Zhao Yue, and said impatiently.


    Seeing ye Wuyou unhappy, Zhao Yue was also shocked. If ye Wuyou gets angry, he will be unlucky.


    "Old Guo, you''d better step back." Zhao Yue has no way to take ye Wuyou, so she can only grievance the old man.


    "Young master, you don''t have to be afraid of him when I''m here." the old man glared at Ye Wuyou and said to Zhao Yue.


    The corners of Zhao Yue''s mouth twitched. Just now he was under the protection of the old man. What happened! In the blink of an eye, he became the prisoner of Ye Wuyou.


    Now the old man let him not be afraid. Zhao Yue really doesn''t know if she can trust the old man.


    "Please don''t worry, old Guo. I''ll be fine." after thinking for a while, Zhao Yue still felt to do it according to Ye Wuyou''s meaning, so as not to suffer from skin and flesh.


    Zhao Yue insisted so much that the old man couldn''t say anything.


    "If you dare to hurt my young master, I won''t let you go." he warned Ye Wuyou. The old man had to leave with reluctance.


    "Idiot." is such a threat useful to yourself? That''s ridiculous.


    After the old man left, ye Wuyou didn''t bother to pay attention, and hurriedly asked Zhao Yue. "Does everyone in your family have this jade pendant?"


    "The cost of this jade pendant is very high, and only the legitimate ones are qualified to wear it." I don''t know what ye Wuyou means, Zhao Yue said honestly.


    "Besides your sister, do you have any brothers and sisters in Boulder?" Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and asked quickly.


    "No more." Zhao Yue shook her head and said. "My sister has gone home and is not in Boulder for the time being."


    Leaving so soon, ye Wuyou is slightly disappointed.


    "Besides you, do other families also have this kind of jade pendant? Are they near Boulder City?" Ye Wuyou continued.


    "In the county town, many families will refine this kind of jade pendant for the family''s legitimate children." how do you think ye Wuyou''s appearance is somewhat malicious. "Stonehenge is just a small town. The direct descendants of those big families generally don''t come to this place."


    "It seems that I really want to go to the county city." Ye Wuyou wanted to make a dress with this jade pendant, but now he can only put it on hold.


    Ye Wuyou was a little disappointed. He looked at Zhao Yue and said. "You can go. Remember to bring gold tomorrow. If you can''t see gold, you''ll ask for your own blessing!"


    "My jade pendant." Zhao Yue said with a sad face.


    "Wait until you bring the gold." Ye Wuyou said impatiently. "Why don''t you go? Don''t you want me to invite you to dinner?"


    Although Ye Wuyou let him go, there was no joy in Zhao Yue''s heart.


    After seeing ye Wuyou, he sighed and had to go back to raise money.


    "Young master, are you all right?" seeing that ye Wuyou released Zhao Yue, the old man asked Zhao Yue in a hurry.


    "Nothing." Zhao Yue shook her head and said. "Guo is old this time. When you go back, you must thank Guo."


    This time, Zhao Yue was not protected well, and Zhao Yue''s jade pendant was robbed. The old man was ashamed.


    "Please don''t worry, young master. I will help you get back the jade pendant." the jade pendant is a symbol of the identity of the legitimate children of the Zhao family. If people know that Zhao Yue has lost the jade pendant, they will be punished. The old man also has the responsibility. If you go back like this, the old man is very unwilling and said to Zhao Yue, and the old man rushed to Ye Wuyou.


    "What are you doing? Come back, come back quickly." seeing the old man''s behavior, Zhao Yue was also startled and shouted quickly.


    "Young master, don''t worry about me. That boy is not my opponent." Zhao Yue replied, and the old man didn''t mean to stop.


    Zhao Yue is not only worried about the elderly, but also worried about herself.


    How can the old man remember to eat or fight? The old man is not afraid of Ye Wuyou, but he is afraid! What if ye Wuyou doesn''t fight the old man and comes to catch him again.


    Just got out of Ye Wuyou''s hand, Zhao Yue doesn''t want to be ye Wuyou''s prisoner again.


    He scolded secretly in his heart. No matter whether the old man can deal with Ye Wuyou or not, Zhao Yue has a long memory. She turns around and runs as far as she can, as long as she is not caught by Ye Wuyou.


    Zhao Yue has no oil and water on her. Ye Wuyou is ready to accept it when he is ready. Leave here first.


    Unexpectedly, the old man attacked, and ye Wuyou frowned slightly.


    What does Zhao Yue mean? As soon as she got away, she was ready to turn over.


    Turn around and look at Zhao Yue. Zhao Yue is running forward like playing with her life.


    Zhao Yue is smart this time. Do you think it''s ok? It''s really naive.


    Seeing the old man attacking, ye Wuyou didn''t mean to fight him. He leaned over and chased Zhao Yue directly.


    "Boy, don''t go." seeing ye Wuyou chasing Zhao Yue, the old man''s face changed and hurriedly chased Ye Wuyou.


    The heart is also very angry. How can ye Wuyou drill a loophole again? If Zhao Yue has an accident because of her negligence, how can she explain it when she comes back to the Zhao family.


    The more the old man thinks, the more anxious he is. He keeps speeding up, hoping to stop Ye Wuyou.


    "Damn it, I was killed by you." there was something behind the gap. Zhao Yue looked back and saw Ye Wuyou chasing him. Zhao Yue was frightened and ran even harder. She wanted to have two more legs.


    "Look at the sword." the old man''s action was still a little faster than ye Wuyou. When ye Wuyou was about to catch up with Zhao Yue, the old man caught up with Ye Wuyou first. Without any hesitation, he directly cut Ye Wuyou with a sword.


    The cold light flashed in front of him, and a sword light came directly to his face.


    Ye Wuyou frowned. Now he can''t take care of Zhao Yue. He ran away with his body.


    The old man didn''t mean to stop. He moved his body. With a stroke of his long sword, he cut off Ye Wuyou again.


    "I don''t care about you, but you are endless. I really think I can''t shoot you." the old man is so aggressive, which makes people angry.


    After ye Wuyou dodged sideways, he didn''t rush to catch up with Zhao Yue. He punched with his five fingers and went straight to the old man''s.


    "More than you can measure." as a strong martial arts master, the old man has his own pride. As long as ye Wuyou plays with him, the old man is still confident that he can win Ye Wuyou.

 Chapter 90

    The old man is not afraid of Ye Wuyou''s action. He is afraid that ye Wuyou will not fight with him and go to Zhao Yue for trouble. At that time, he will be passive.


    Seeing that ye Wuyou was not chasing Zhao Yue, he launched an attack on him. The old man was delighted.


    As long as ye Wuyou dares to fight, he has the confidence to capture Ye Wuyou and recapture the jade pendant.


    Ye Wuyou punched him. The old man didn''t mean to avoid. He put his five fingers together and clapped him head-on.


    The fist and palm collided. The old man was as stable as Mount Tai, but ye Wuyou flew out directly like a broken kite.


    "You''re just like this." I thought Ye Wuyou had some strength. After fighting, I found that ye Wuyou was a strong man, full of contempt.


    "Thank you." after stabilizing his body, ye Wuyou said to the old man with a smile and chased Zhao Yue.


    "Boy, you''re kidding me." seeing ye Wuyou''s action, the expression on the old man''s face suddenly solidified. It turned out that ye Wuyou was not defeated by himself, but separated from himself by his own strength in order to pursue Zhao Yue. After understanding it, the old man was very angry.


    The old man dared not hesitate and hurriedly chased Ye Wuyou.


    "Now I understand. It''s too late." Ye Wuyou raised his mouth slightly and chased Zhao Yue at full speed.


    This time, no matter how hard the old man tried, it was still a step late.


    Ye Wuyou jumped up and caught up with Zhao Yue.


    "You seem very happy to run." when you come to Zhao Yue''s side, ye Wuyou says with a smile.


    "You..." didn''t the old man stop Ye Wuyou? How did ye Wuyou catch up? Could ye Wuyou fail to fly? Zhao Yue was stunned when she saw Ye Wuyou.


    "What are you?" Ye Wuyou grabbed Zhao Yue with his hand and said with a bad face. "I''m kind to let you go. It''s good for you to turn your face. In that case, let''s have a good talk!"


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s unhappy appearance, Zhao Yue was scared to death, and her heart was even more depressed.


    I feel that I''m more unjust than Dou e. it''s obviously the old man''s own opinion. How can this account be counted on me? It''s too unfair.


    "Brother ye, I''m innocent." whether ye Wuyou believes it or not, Zhao Yue quickly defended herself. "I didn''t give the order just now. Mr. Guo looked at it. However, he just started it. That''s not what I mean."


    "Whether it''s your order or not, the old man is your man. Just now he shot at me, which made me very unhappy. You say, what should I do about it!" Ye Wuyou, regardless of whether it''s Zhao Yue''s order or not, grabbed Zhao Yue''s pigtail and let Zhao Yue bleed anyway.


    I can tell that ye Wuyou has wronged herself again. Zhao Yue secretly cries "life is hard". What can he do? He has a short fall into Ye Wuyou''s hands. Even if he doesn''t want to recognize it, he has to recognize it unless his skin itches.


    "I really have no money." Zhao Yue said with a sad face.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ask you for money this time." Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and said. "Well, you can help me get dozens of jade pendants like you. Forget it."


    After hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, Zhao Yue suddenly had an impulse to kill herself.


    This is a jade pendant made by a master craftsman. It''s not a cabbage on the street. I want dozens of pieces at a time. I really dare to speak.


    "I can''t get so much." Zhao Yue shook her head and said.


    "That''s more than ten pieces!" Ye Wuyou also felt that he wanted a little more, hesitated and said.


    Zhao Yue began to shake her head again, looked at Ye Wuyou and said. "Don''t say more than ten yuan. I can''t get one."


    "You don''t want to go now, do you?" Ye Wuyou is very upset because of his lack of cooperation.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to go, but that I really can''t get it." Zhao Yue said with a bitter smile. "If you want to refine this jade pendant, you need the hands of the master. The price of the master is very high. The lowest price is 10000 liang of gold, and you have to provide materials."


    "Other families don''t know. The cost of our Zhao family''s jade pendant is generally about 20000 gold."


    "If you want more than a dozen jade pendants, you need at least 300000 liang of gold. Even if you sell me, I can''t take it out."


    Ye Wuyou knew that the jade pendant must be very valuable. After hearing Zhao Yue''s price, he was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that a small jade pendant would be worth 20000 taels of gold, and every direct disciple would wear it.


    Are all the families in the county so rich? No wonder it''s always said that Jushi city is a small place. Now ye Wuyou finally understands it.


    "Who asked you to spend money to find the master to refine it." Ye Wuyou gave Zhao Yue a hard look. "Won''t you take the opportunity to steal some pieces back?"


    "Brother ye, let me tell you the truth! Even if it''s useless to steal, it will cause trouble for herself." Zhao Yue didn''t want to say it at first. Ye Wuyou''s more and more outrageous. Zhao Yue had to explain the jade pendant to Ye Wuyou so that ye Wuyou wouldn''t always think about it.


    "When refining jade pendants, you will refine two pieces, which are divided into child and mother jade pendants."


    "The mother jade pendant is placed in the ancestral hall of the family, and the son jade pendant is carried by the immediate children of the family."


    "If something happens to the children of the family who wear the child pendant, you can find it through the mother jade pendant."


    After listening to Zhao Yue''s explanation, ye Wuyou was also stunned.


    The original jade pendant is equivalent to GPS. No matter where you go, you can be positioned. There is no signal blind area, which is embarrassing.


    "You didn''t lie to me." if Zhao Yue said so, he leaked his whereabouts with the jade pendant, it''s not a good thing. Ye Wuyou hurriedly asked.


    "It''s not a secret. Go to the county and city to find out whether it''s true or false." Zhao Yue said quickly.


    Now Zhao Yue is in her own hands, and Zhao Yue doesn''t dare to deceive herself.


    The jade pendant is so strong that ye Wuyou wanted to use it as a armor. Zhao Yue said that ye Wuyou had to give up the idea.


    Although the jade pendant is good, it has too many disadvantages. A low-key person like Ye Wuyou doesn''t want to be positioned all the time.


    After pondering for a while, ye Wuyou said to Zhao Yue. "Forget about the jade pendant, but you have to compensate me with 20000 taels of gold."


    "Remember, I''ll wait for you at Yuelai Inn early tomorrow morning."


    "Nothing. You can go."


    Another twenty thousand liang of gold was trapped by Ye Wuyou. Zhao Yue was very distressed, but he had no way to take ye Wuyou and could only recognize it.


    "Young master, the old slave is incompetent and has made you suffer." seeing that ye Wuyou released Zhao Yue again, the old man was slightly stunned and quickly came forward to accuse.


    "Let''s go." now Zhao Yue just wants to leave quickly to avoid being blackmailed by Ye Wuyou.


    Although the old man was unwilling, he escorted Zhao Yue away.

 Chapter 91

    Looking back, Kou Xin and Yanyu were playing hi.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t disturb them, but walked to the city Lord''s house.


    "I don''t know if that crazy woman is here." when he came to the city Lord''s house, ye Wuyou didn''t hurry in, but felt his chin and thought.


    If the crazy woman is still there, she will be caught in the net. If she is not there, she can do whatever she wants.


    After thinking for a while, ye Wuyou still plans to try.


    The city Lord''s residence is so big that even if the crazy woman is still there, it''s not so easy to meet as long as you''re careful.


    After making up his mind, ye Wuyou moved and climbed over the wall to enter the city master''s house.


    Fortunately, ye Wuyou lived in the city Lord''s residence for a few days before. He knows something about the city Lord''s residence. Otherwise, the city Lord''s residence is so big, he might get lost.


    Avoiding the patrolling guards, ye Wuyou soon came to the outside of the medicine warehouse.


    When he saw the guard outside the medicine warehouse, ye Wuyou turned his eyes.


    It''s too noisy to do it directly. If you disturb the guards patrolling around, you won''t be able to enter the medicine warehouse at that time. If you don''t say it, you''ll lead that crazy woman to the end of the world.


    I don''t know if the news of my quarrel with Kou Xin has spread in the city master''s residence. After thinking about it seriously, ye Wuyou decides to try first.


    If you can''t muddle through, it''s never too late to do it again.


    Tidy up your clothes, and ye Wuyou calmly walks to the medicine library.


    "Here you are." Ye Wuyou has come to the medicine warehouse almost every day since he lived in the city master''s residence. These guards have known Ye Wuyou for a long time. When they saw Ye Wuyou coming, the leading guard quickly greeted Ye Wuyou.


    "HMM." looking at the guard''s expression, it seems that he doesn''t know about him and Kou Xin. Ye Wuyou is also relieved, nods his head and says. "Open the door. I want to go into the medicine warehouse and get some medicine."


    "Didn''t the squire come with you?" the leading guard looked behind Ye Wuyou, didn''t find the squire, and asked quickly.


    "He was called by the city Lord and asked me to pick up the medicine from the medicine warehouse first. Then he came over." Ye Wuyou said faintly.


    "According to the rules, you can''t enter the medicine warehouse without the token of the city Lord." the leading guard said quickly.


    I thought I could get into the medicine library if I was familiar with my face. It seems that I want to be simple.


    "The city Lord asked me to take the medicine. The attendant will come in a minute. You need a token. Just ask the attendant and let me in first." since you''re here, how can ye Wuyou leave easily. "I took medicine to cure the city Lord. Can you afford to delay refining medicine?"


    "This..." the leading guard hesitated, smiled bitterly and said. "This is the rule. If you don''t have a token, you can go in. We can''t afford it except for some mistakes. Please wait a moment and serve the Lord."


    "Don''t worry, as long as the attendant comes, we''ll open the door and let you in."


    "I''m in a hurry to wait for herbs to refine pills. I don''t have so much time to waste." Ye Wuyou said thoughtfully. "Why don''t you let me in first and wait for the waiter. I''m leaving. How about it?"


    "This..." the leading guard is still a little embarrassed. It must be against the rules.


    "Don''t waste your time. If something happens, I''ll tell the city Lord." Ye Wuyou said with an anxious look. "If the city Lord blames you for your delay in refining medicine, can you afford it?"


    "Open the door." these guards have a low status, but their responsibility is not small. They can''t afford to offend any one. After serious thinking, they think ye Wuyou''s suggestion is not unacceptable, and the leading guard shouted.


    Seeing that the door of the medicine warehouse was opened, ye Wu was happy.


    Finally let himself muddle through. Without hesitation, ye Wuyou rushed into the medicine library immediately.


    "Sir, is it against the rules for us to do this?" a guard said carefully after ye Wuyou went in.


    "If he delays the city Lord''s pill, he complains to the city Lord. Do you think we can afford it?" the leading guard doesn''t know, but what can he do? He said helplessly. "As long as he doesn''t take the pill away, we''ll be fine."


    "Watch carefully. If the servant doesn''t come, he must not be allowed to leave."


    "Yes." the guards answered and quickly guarded.


    After entering the medicine warehouse, the medicine on the medicine rack didn''t even look at it. He directly opened the secret room and went in.


    Seeing the elixir in the secret room, ye Wuyou raised his mouth slightly.


    Before, Kou Xin was better with himself. Ye Wuyou was embarrassed to do it.


    In order to please that crazy woman, Kou Xin actually wants to catch himself. Ye Wuyou can''t bear it.


    Kou Xin is not afraid to wear a green hat. It''s his own business. Ye Wuyou won''t fall with him.


    Now that he''s turned over, ye Wuyou won''t be polite to Kou Xin.


    Go to the medicine rack, open a brocade box casually, and a smell of medicine will come out immediately.


    Ye Wuyou was not polite either. He picked up the magic medicine in the brocade box and ate it directly and swallowed it.


    "It''s worthy of being a miraculous medicine for more than 300 years, and the power is really different." just after eating, the nine immortality skill works by itself, and ye Wuyou feels that the power in his body is improving rapidly.


    Who knows when he will reveal his stuffing? He doesn''t want to delay a minute. He picked up a brocade box and ate the magic medicine inside.


    In the blink of an eye, half of the magic medicine on the medicine rack went into Ye Wuyou''s stomach.


    After the spiritual power reaches saturation, ye Wuyou knows that if he wants to improve his spiritual power, he must break through the Jiupin martial disciple.


    Instead of swallowing the elixir, he found a corner to sit down, run the nine immortality skill, and began to try to break through.


    Ye Wuyou feels that there is a barrier blocking him. If you want to break through the Jiupin martial arts disciples, you must break through this barrier.


    Immediately mobilize the spiritual power in the body and try to break through this barrier.


    "What a hard barrier. No wonder so many people are trapped in Jiupin martial arts disciples." after trying several times, ye Wuyou still didn''t break the barrier, so he couldn''t help sighing.


    Ye Wuyou quickly took out the water lotus, took off a petal and put it directly into his mouth.


    I just felt a warm current flowing to Dantian, and the spiritual power in my body became strong in an instant.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Wuyou hurriedly ran jiumieundead magic skill to try to break through.


    "Click"


    Under the impact of Ye Wuyou, cracks appeared on the original indestructible barrier. As the cracks became more and more, the barrier finally broke.


    The original psychic power, which had stopped waiting, began to grow again. Ye Wuyou felt that the whole person had become unobstructed.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s promotion to a first-class martial arts teacher." at this time, the prompt tone of the system suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 92

    "Is this the feeling of being a martial arts master?" Ye Wuyou moved for a while and found that his whole body was full of strength. The most important thing was that his facial features became extremely sharp. No matter what happened around him, he seemed to be unable to escape his eyes.


    The feeling that everything is in hand is really great.


    After becoming a martial arts master, ye Wuyou finally felt the gap between the martial arts master and the martial arts disciples.


    If Jiu Mie immortal Kung Fu were not strong enough against the sky, no matter how powerful Ye Wuyou is, it would be impossible to compete with the strong martial arts master.


    Now ye Wuyou is a strong martial arts master, so you don''t have to be afraid of Kou Xin.


    If Kou Xin and Yanyu dare to come, ye Wuyou will let them know why the flowers are so red.


    "Ding! If the host is promoted to the martial arts level, open the system store." when ye Wuyou is intoxicated with himself, the prompt tone of the system rings again.


    "System mall, what''s that?" the system opened a new function, and ye Wuyou quickly opened it and looked at it.


    I found that there was suddenly a page in front of me, on which six commodities were placed, namely sun Dasheng''s golden cudgel, mask that can change face, space ring, blink symbol, tracking symbol and Qin Qiong''s Yanling armor.


    "It''s all good things." after reading it, ye Wuyou''s eyes are full of light. He feels that the system mall is still quite reliable. There are so many things. After seeing the price of six commodities, ye Wuyou is dumbfounded.


    The most expensive is sun Dasheng''s golden cudgel, which is worth 100000 anger. The cheapest is the space ring, which is also worth 2000 anger.


    Ye Wuyou hurriedly looked at his page.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    Constitution: body of bad luck (opened)


    Skill: nine immortals


    Realm: first class martial arts teacher (junior rookie)


    Rage value: 1020


    ¡­¡­


    I thought I had more than a thousand anger values, but I found that I was clearly a poor man after the system mall was opened.


    All his possessions are put together. He can''t even buy the cheapest goods. Ye Wuyou can''t bear it.


    "The things in the mall are too expensive. Are there any promotional products?" Ye Wuyou asked a little depressed.


    "No," said the system. "If the host is not satisfied with this round of goods, it can refresh. Each refresh takes 100 anger points."


    Ye Wuyou twitched at the corners of his mouth. It takes 100 anger points to refresh. It''s really dark enough.


    "It''s a pity that you are so smart that you don''t become a bandit." Ye Wu said gloomily.


    "Compared with the host, this system is far worse," the system said with a smile. "The host blackmailed casually, and more than 100000 taels of gold were recorded every minute. It''s really powerful."


    It seems that the system knows his every move like the back of his hand.


    The system sets the price so high that it won''t treat itself as a wronged leader and deliberately pit yourself!


    After thinking about it, the big turntable is more reliable.


    There was still half of the elixir left in the secret room. Ye Wuyou was not polite and began to eat it again.


    After the last one, ye Wuyou felt that he was not far from the second-class martial arts teacher.


    "It''s a pity. If there were a few more miraculous herbs, I would be a second-class martial artist. I can walk horizontally in Boulder City." Ye Wuyou said with a regretful look. "But with my current strength, I''m afraid no one can do anything about me."


    If you meet that crazy woman in, ye Wuyou has confidence to deal with her.


    Stretched a stretch and looked at the empty medicine rack. Ye Wuyou smiled and said. "Don''t blame me. If you want to blame yourself, I won''t do it if you don''t have to force me."


    "These are the price you pay for provoking me. As for the six 500 year elixirs you owe me, I won''t ask you for them. We''ll see you later."


    As a martial arts master, ye Wuyou became magnanimous.


    He stepped out.


    "What are you talking about? The childe came to the medicine store."


    "Yes, the young master came to choose the elixir. He said he was refining the elixir for the city Lord. He also said that you would join him, your servant."


    "No, you''ve been cheated. Inform Mrs. Han immediately."


    When the attendant came to the medicine warehouse, the leading guard quickly reported the situation to the attendant. When he heard that ye Wuyou had come to the medicine warehouse, his face changed and he immediately realized that the situation was wrong.


    Seeing the attendant''s face, the leading guard knew that he had caused trouble. He didn''t dare to hesitate. While sending someone to inform Mrs. Han, he was ready to take someone into the medicine warehouse to catch Ye Wuyou, a big liar, and make atonement.


    "Don''t look for it, I''m right here." just walked to the door of the medicine warehouse, ye Wuyou just came out. When he saw the attendant, he understood.


    "How dare you come back." the attendant is the person around Kou Xin. He knows what happened last night. When he saw Ye Wuyou, his face changed.


    "Why don''t I dare to come back." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "Kou Xin, that bastard is ungrateful. Naturally, I''ll settle with him."


    "Tell Kou Xin that he owes me. I''ll take it myself. In the future, we''ll be settled. In the future, he''s asking me for trouble. I won''t be merciful."


    "How dare you lie to us. Come here and take it." it''s a great sin to let people go into the medicine warehouse without permission. If the city Lord knows, he will not let them go. Now I see that the main Lord and the leading guard are angry. Now I can only capture Ye Wuyou. I hope the city Lord can take it lightly.


    Those guards also knew the seriousness of the situation. After receiving the order, they pulled out their long swords and rushed to Ye Wuyou.


    These guards are all on duty. Ye Wuyou doesn''t want to embarrass them.


    The body moved, passed directly from the side of the guards, walked to the attendants and said faintly. "They are not my opponents. Let them stop!"


    Then he took out two ten thousand Liang silver notes from his body and gave them to the attendant and the leading guard respectively.


    "Take it as if I haven''t been here today. Bye."


    When his body moved, ye Wuyou left a residual shadow from where he was, but the man ran away.


    "Waiter, what should I do?" the waiter is still here. How dare the leading guard accept it? He quickly handed the silver ticket to the waiter and asked.


    I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to leave like this. The attendant was also stupid.


    Looking at the silver note in his hand, the attendant smiled bitterly.


    The silver ticket is so hot that even he dare not accept it this time.


    "Follow me to meet Mrs. Han." the attendant quickly turned his eyes and said quickly. "You are going to be punished by Mrs. Han for your dereliction of duty this time!"

 Chapter 93

    After coming out of the city Lord''s residence, ye Wuyou''s face was full of laughter.


    During the trip to the city Lord''s residence, I not only ate so many miraculous medicines, but also helped myself to be promoted to a first-class martial arts teacher. I really made a lot of money.


    These losses can be regarded as punishment for Kou Xin. Let''s see if Kou Xin dares to trouble himself.


    If there is another time, we must burn the city master''s house with a fire. Let''s see if Kou Xin has a long memory.


    Humming a little song, he walked to Yuelai inn.


    "Who? Come out." just walked to the gate of Yuelai Inn, ye Wuyou suddenly felt a sense of killing. As soon as his face changed, he became alert.


    When Kou Xin made trouble in the morning, there was no one near Yuelai Inn for a long time. A breeze blew, and still no one could be seen.


    Ye Wuyou''s eyes become particularly dignified, and his body is slightly arched, just like a cheetah, ready to take action at any time.


    "Here," she said, concentrating and constantly feeling the changes around her. She suddenly noticed a faint breathing sound on the roof of the inn. Ye Wuyou narrowed her eyes and moved her body, and rushed directly to the roof.


    "Not good." aware of Ye Wuyou''s action, the man in black hiding on the roof changed his face and ran away without any hesitation.


    "Run? Do you think you can run away? You''d better stay for me!" since the other party wants to kill himself, it''s the one who comes to kill himself. How can ye Wuyou let go of such a person? He jumped in front of the man in black, stopped the man in black, and stared at the man in black and asked. "Who are you?"


    I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou not only to be so alert, but also to react so quickly, which was somewhat unexpected to the people in black.


    The man in black is not a soft persimmon. When he saw that he had been robbed, he did not hesitate. With a wrist, a dagger appeared in the man in black''s hand, drew a cold light in the air and stabbed Ye Wuyou directly.


    "Looking for death." seeing the man in black start, ye Wuyou''s face is cold.


    A cold light came face-to-face. Ye Wuyou slightly sidled and hid in the past, then slapped his back hand directly on the chest of the man in black.


    The man in black flew out like a kite with a broken line.


    After falling to the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person''s breath becomes much weaker.


    After fighting with Ye Wuyou, I found how terrible Ye Wuyou''s strength is. This is by no means the Jiupin martial disciple mentioned in the newspaper.


    "So strong, you''re not a nine grade martial artist." he looked at Ye Wuyou with some gloomy and uncertain eyes, and the man in Black said with some panic.


    "Who are you? If you don''t want to suffer, you''d better explain yourself. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Ye Wuyou asked, staring at the man in black.


    "Who am I? After you are not qualified." the man in black knows that he is not ye Wuyou''s opponent. If he stays here, he can only be hunted by Ye Wuyou. With a wrist, there are two black balls in his hand, and the man in black quickly smashes them in front of him.


    After the black ball landed, it exploded instantly, emitting bursts of black smoke.


    "What is it?" Ye Wuyou quickly covered his mouth and nose and stepped back.


    After the smoke dissipated, where was the figure of the man in black.


    "So cunning." the man in black was badly hurt by himself. Unexpectedly, he let him run away. The most important thing is that there is no problem with the origin of the man in black, which makes Ye Wuyou very angry.


    Ye Wuyou has many enemies now. It''s really hard to guess the origin of the man in black.


    "Fortunately, I have been promoted to a first-class martial arts teacher, and my five senses have been enhanced. Otherwise, it is really difficult to detect the man in black." Ye Wuyou frowned slightly and whispered to himself. "It seems that I should be more careful in the future. It''s easy to hide when the gun is open, but it''s hard to guard against an arrow in the dark."


    He looked around and found nothing unusual. Then he returned to Yuelai inn.


    "My guest, why are you back?" the waiter said in horror when he saw Ye Wuyou. "The bodyguards of the city Lord''s residence are searching for you all over the city. You''d better go out and hide!"


    "Don''t worry." Ye Wuyou knew that the waiter was afraid of hurting the inn, smiled and said. "I''ve solved the problem. If there''s any loss in the store, it''s mine."


    Ye Wuyou took out a ten thousand Liang silver note from his body and handed it to the waiter.


    "I don''t know if this money is enough."


    "Enough, enough." after seeing the silver ticket, the waiter immediately became enthusiastic. "Please go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll give you a hot pot of wine and prepare two small dishes to calm you down."


    "Thank you." the money is very useful sometimes. Ye Wuyou smiled and walked to the second floor,


    The waiter put away the silver ticket and hurried to the kitchen to prepare it.


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the report, Han Xinyu hurried to the medicine warehouse and saw only the attendants and guards standing there foolishly.


    "Where''s the man?" Han Xinyu asked the waiter without seeing ye Wuyou.


    "Madam, the man has run away." after looking at Han Xinyu''s expression, the attendant said weakly. "It''s not that we don''t want to stop him, but that he is too powerful. We can''t stop him if we want to."


    "Waste, you are really a group of waste." after knowing that ye Wuyou ran away, Han Xinyu said angrily. "Are you all idiots? If people run away, won''t you chase them?"


    "He moves so fast that he can''t catch up in the blink of an eye. Even if we want to catch up, we can''t catch up." the attendant said with a sad face.


    Han Xinyu is looking for ye Wuyou. Unexpectedly, ye Wuyou dares to run back to the main house. However, these wastes let Ye Wuyou slip away again, which makes Han Xinyu very angry.


    "Where did he go?" a group of servants, Han Xinyu, who was too lazy to waste time on them, asked directly.


    "He ran in that direction," said the attendant, stretching out his finger.


    I hope I can catch up. Han Xinyu didn''t talk nonsense with these servants. He moved and chased directly in the direction directed by the attendants.


    Han Xinyu just left. Kou Xin, who received the news, came back and asked the attendant about the situation.


    The attendant didn''t dare to hide and told Kou Xin Ye Wuyou''s words. As for the silver note, the attendant didn''t mention it.


    If you guessed correctly, ye Wuyou returned to the city Lord''s house to revenge himself.


    Looking at the medicine storehouse in front of him, Kou Xin''s face changed and rushed in.


    He picked up a brocade box and looked at it. There was no magic medicine in it. Kou Xin didn''t give up. He opened several more one after another. The results were the same. Then he checked all the magic medicines. He found that the herbs on the medicine rack were 80% less, and Kou Xin''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Suddenly he thought of something. He quickly opened the secret room and found that all the medicinal materials in the secret room were gone. Kou Xin''s eyes were full of anger. He clenched his fist tightly and shouted.


    "Asshole, I''m at odds with you."

 Chapter 94

    "Not hurt!" not long after ye Wuyou came back, Shi Taiduo came to see ye Wuyou.


    "They can''t help me," Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "How are you? They didn''t embarrass you!"


    "Those bodyguards are all for you. They don''t care about little people like me," said too many unkindly. "Since the bodyguard of the city Lord''s residence arrived, people here are flustered. I can''t go out to ask for information for you."


    "I''m afraid I''ll have to wait a day about Zhao Yue."


    "It''s all right." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "Early tomorrow morning, Zhao Yue will take the initiative to come to me."


    "What''s he looking for you for? Has he found your whereabouts?" asked too many quickly as his face changed. "It''s said that Zhao Yue comes from the Juncheng family. He will revenge you for provoking him last time."


    "He came prepared this time. You''d better hide."


    "Don''t worry," said Ye Wuyou confidently. "He didn''t come to revenge me this time, but to send me gold."


    "What? Send you gold." Shi Taiduo was stunned when he heard Ye Wuyou''s words. What''s the situation.


    Those big family children have too much and too clear about their urination. They often beat the small ones and cause the old ones.


    Zhao Yue suffered such a big loss. She not only didn''t retaliate, but also sent gold to Ye Wuyou. What does this mean? Could Zhao Yue''s head be damaged by Ye Wuyou.


    Although Shi Taiduo trusts Ye Wuyou very much, Shi Taiduo is still full of questions and feels that this is too unrealistic.


    "You''ll know then." Ye Wuyou patted Shi Taiduo on the shoulder and said mysteriously.


    After a while, the waiter brought up the prepared wine and vegetables.


    "Well, don''t think about it. It''s all right." Ye Wuyou picked up the wine pot and said to Shi Taiduo. "Come on, let''s have two drinks."


    Seeing ye Wuyou so calm, Shi Taiduo didn''t say anything.


    He found a seat and sat down. Ye Wuyou quickly poured a glass of wine for Shi Taiduo.


    "We haven''t had a drink together! Come on, cheers for our acquaintance." Ye Wuyou picked up the glass, touched it with Shi Taiduo, and drank the wine hard. "Have fun."


    After drinking, Shi Taiduo poured Ye Wuyou a glass of wine and said gratefully. "You''ve been taking care of me since I got rid of the difficulty. I won''t say anything beautiful, but I really appreciate you. Come on, I respect you."


    Ye Wuyou opened his mouth and drank up the wine in the cup. He quickly ate a piece of sauce beef. He felt really cool.


    "Bang"


    When ye Wuyou picked up the wine pot and was ready to pour the wine again, the door of the room was suddenly kicked open.


    A young man in royal clothes came in slowly. Ye Wuyou turned his head and took a look. The uninvited guest was just words.


    "You are very impolite." with a faint look at the words, ye Wuyou took back his eyes and continued to pour wine for himself.


    Shi Taiduo also noticed the metaphor. He was not as calm as ye Wuyou. He quickly stood up and was ready to start at any time.


    "You''re really brave," said Ye Wuyou coldly. "I know I''m looking for you, but I don''t run. I dare to drink here as if nothing happened. I don''t know whether you should be brave or stupid."


    "Do you still expect Kou Xin to help you?"


    "I might as well tell you that Kou Xin has returned to the city master''s house and won''t help you again."


    "He who says others are stupid is often the stupidest himself." Ye Wuyou drank the wine in the cup and said faintly. "I never rely on others. Whether Kou Xin comes or not has no impact on me."


    He poured another glass of wine and handed it to Yanyu. "Do you want to have a drink too, so that you won''t have a chance if you want to drink in the future."


    "Seek death." Ye Wuyou dares to scold himself for being stupid. He really doesn''t know how to live or die. Words are not a good temper. With a wrist, a sword appears in his hand. After a while, the cold light flashes in his arm, and the wine cup in Ye Wuyou''s hand is split in two.


    "It''s a pity that such a good wine is wasted." seeing the wine dripping on the ground, ye Wuyou showed a look of regret.


    "It''s better to care about your life than to care about wine." when he was dying, he was still in the mood to care about wine. He snorted coldly and stabbed Ye Wuyou with a sword.


    "I wanted to have two drinks with you, but I didn''t expect you to be so ungrateful." seeing Yanyu attacking him, ye Wuyou didn''t care, smiled and said. "You want to drink later. If you can''t drink, don''t blame me."


    A cold light flashed before his eyes, and ye Wuyou took a step back, then turned around and came directly to Yanyu''s side.


    Five fingers close together and clap it directly to Yanyu.


    Yanyu punched his left hand and shot it directly at Ye Wuyou.


    "How is this possible?" the fists and palms collided, and a loud noise sounded. The words only felt a great force, and the whole body retreated involuntarily.


    After retreating for five steps, he stabilized his body. It was said that he felt his Qi and blood churning. He looked at Ye Wuyou with some startling eyes.


    Yanyu knows that ye Wuyou''s strength is not weak. I''m afraid it''s not inferior to a first-class martial arts teacher, but after the fight, he found that he still underestimated Ye Wuyou''s strength.


    With their own strength, ye Wuyou not only couldn''t suppress Ye Wuyou, but was repelled by Ye Wuyou, which had to surprise Yanyu.


    "Do you have only this strength? It''s really disappointing." Ye Wuyou said with contempt. "I only used 30% of my strength, you can''t take it. If I try my best, I won''t shoot you to death."


    "With your strength, you still want to kill me. I don''t know who gave you the courage."


    "If I were you, I would have found a place where no one was and hanged myself, so as not to make a fool of myself here."


    "You want to die." how can you say that you are also the Lord of the city? Ye Wuyou dares to speak to yourself in this tone. How can you bear it? Hold the sword in your hand and cut it directly to Ye Wuyou.


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host gets 20 anger points." the system reminds him at this time.


    In Ye Wuyou''s eyes, speech is a mobile wallet. I''m afraid it''s useless except to send anger value and gold to yourself.


    Seeing Yanyu''s sword cut, ye Wuyou''s body shook and left a residual shadow in place. He immediately came behind Yanyu and took it out with one palm.


    I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou''s speed to be so fast. It was too late when Yanyu perceived the danger, but Yanyu still tried his best to avoid it.


    Although this palm did not hit Yanyu''s back heart, it hit Yanyu''s shoulder and directly clapped Yanyu out.


    "Cough, cough, cough"


    The eloquent body hit the wall and then stopped. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. It seems that the injury is not light.

 Chapter 95

    Before, ye Wuyou was not the opponent of metaphor. It was only a long time ago that ye Wuyou was able to sling metaphor, which was too powerful.


    Shi Taiduo has long been ready to help Ye Wuyou block the sword at the critical moment. Unexpectedly, his worry is completely superfluous.


    Looking at Ye Wuyou''s awe inspiring appearance, Shi Taiduo''s eyes glowed with admiration. He didn''t know when he could be so powerful as ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou walked forward step by step until he came to Yanyu. Then he stopped and said with a smile. "I was surprised that you could avoid the blow just now. It seems that your reaction is a little faster than I thought."


    There was no praise for him, but it was obviously ironic. His angry speech turned red.


    One mouth and two mouthfuls of blood.


    "Don''t be complacent, I''ll kill you." when did Yanyu receive such an insult, staring at Ye Wuyou, full of reluctance.


    "Say you''re an idiot, you don''t like to listen." after looking at the words, ye Wuyou shook his head and said. "At this time, you still dare to threaten me. Do you think it''s useful to me?"


    "I might as well tell you that now your life and death is between my thoughts. If you are smart, you should not threaten me now, but please me. Maybe I''ll let you go as soon as I''m happy, otherwise you have only one way to die."


    "Don''t forget, I''m the Lord of Yancheng. Dare you kill me?" Yan Yusi didn''t care about ye Wuyou''s threat, sneered and said. "Although my official position is not big, I am always the city Lord of the Qin Dynasty. If you move me, the Qin Dynasty will not let you go."


    "Cut, you want to scare me with the Qin Dynasty. Do you think I''m scared?" Ye Wuyou said indifferently. "I''ll kill you and fly away. What can the Qin Dynasty do to me?"


    "Hahaha, you are so naive." Yanyu suddenly laughed when he heard Ye Wuyou''s childish words. "Is it the king''s land under the whole world and the king''s ministers who lead the land?"


    "The whole world belongs to the Qin Dynasty. Kill me. Where do you think you can escape?"


    "Don''t say you''re just a little person. Even if the Wuhuang level strong man doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of the Qin Dynasty, he can only be obedient. Do you think you''re better than the Wuhuang level strong man?"


    Hearing the words, ye Wuyou was also stunned.


    Ye Wuyou must be an outsider and has no concept of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Is the Qin Dynasty very powerful?" Ye Wuyou turned to Shi Taiduo and asked.


    "Very powerful." too many quickly nodded and said. "The great Qin Dynasty took charge of Kyushu. Each state had 81 houses, each house had 108 counties, and each county had 360 cities. Small cities such as Boulder City and Yancheng were only the lowest existence in the great Qin Dynasty."


    "Even the lowest town is the territory of the Qin Dynasty and will be sheltered by the Qin Dynasty."


    "In addition, there is a criminal division in the Qin Dynasty, which is specially responsible for catching those criminals who endanger the Qin Dynasty. If you kill the city master, you will be blacklisted by the criminal division. At that time, what will be waiting for you will be endless pursuit."


    "Worry free, I advise you to calm down. The majesty of the Qin Dynasty can''t be offended. The city Lord can''t be killed."


    "You know, even if the leaders of small sects and sects salute when they see the city leaders, it is not because they are strong, but because they are afraid of the Qin Dynasty behind the city leaders."


    I didn''t expect that the Qin Dynasty was not only strong, but also so weak. It was a little difficult.


    No wonder the words have nothing to fear, but ye Wuyou frowned.


    "Why, now I know it''s powerful." seeing ye Wuyou''s frown tightening, he said with a sneer. "It''s a great crime to dare to hurt the city master. As long as I report it to the criminal division, you''ll be pursued!"


    As a prisoner, it''s really annoying to see that words are still so arrogant. Now ye Wuyou wants to talk to Hai Bian.


    "If I don''t kill this guy, I''ll be fine." Shi Taiduo knows more news than him. Ye Wuyou continues to ask shi Taiduo.


    "Although it''s also guilty to hurt the city Lord, as long as you don''t dominate the city, the criminal Secretary generally doesn''t care about such a small matter. There must be so many city lords in the world. Even if the criminal secretary wants to manage, he may not be able to manage it." Shi Taiduo thought for a while and said.


    "I see." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill the city Lord, but I can repair him well."


    Since he has offended Yanyu, ye Wuyou doesn''t care if he offends harder.


    Seeing how arrogant the words are, ye Wuyou has long been unhappy. Since the criminal Secretary doesn''t care about this little thing, it''s easy to do.


    After moving his wrist, ye Wuyou directly clenched his fist and hit Yanyu with two punches in succession, giving Yanyu a very beautiful pair of glasses.


    "Dare to beat me, wait, I will not let you go." Yanyu said to Ye Wuyou angrily.


    "Shit, I''m not honest. It seems that I''m not heavy enough. In that case, I''ll have a good time with you." seeing Yanyu''s arrogance, ye Wuyou doesn''t want to be polite to Yanyu. He directly treats Yanyu as a sandbag and treats him mercilessly.


    It turned out that a handsome young childe was beaten into a fat man with big bags by Ye Wuyou in the blink of an eye.


    "Well, don''t fight any more. If you fight any more, you''ll kill him." seeing the tragic situation of Yanyu, Shi Taiduo was also shocked. He was afraid that ye Wuyou would kill Yanyu if he missed it.


    "Don''t worry, I know." after playing for a long time, ye Wuyou also had a good time, so he stopped.


    At this time, his mouth was swollen, and he couldn''t even speak clearly, let alone refute Ye Wuyou. He could only stare at Ye Wuyou with his small eyes to vent his dissatisfaction.


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host gets 30 rage points." at this time, the system reminds again.


    This anger is worth earning. Ye Wuyou moves a little and finds that he is in a much better mood.


    Now words and expressions are not only their prisoners, but also their booty.


    Ye Wuyou was not polite to Yanyu, so he searched Yanyu directly.


    "Is this the space ring? Doesn''t it look like much?" Ye Wuyou always wanted to play with the space ring. He didn''t find anything strange about the space ring.


    "Only after a drop of blood recognizes the Lord, can it be connected with the space ring," said too many quickly.


    "Really?" unexpectedly, Shi Taiduo knew a lot. Ye Wuyou quickly cut his finger and dropped a drop of blood on the space ring.


    Sure enough, ye Wuyou immediately found himself in contact with the space ring.

 Chapter 96

    The space ring looks nothing special. It''s fun after establishing contact.


    Ye Wuyou can clearly feel everything in the space ring. As long as his mind moves, the things in the space ring can appear in his own hands, which is very magical.


    "Worthy of being the master of a city, is your family rich?" the space ring is eloquent. There are many good things in it. When ye Wuyou''s idea moves, a pile of thick silver tickets appear in his hand.


    Ye Wuyou roughly calculated that there were at least 100000 liang of gold.


    In addition to silver tickets, there are jewelry for many girls and children.


    This surprised Ye Wuyou. Is it possible that Yanyu still has the habit of wearing girls'' jewelry.


    Among these jewelry, ye Wuyou found a green jade pendant. According to the material, it seems to be similar to the one in Zhao Yue''s hand.


    Before, ye Wuyou was very interested in the jade pendant and wanted to make clothes with the jade pendant. After knowing the function of the jade pendant, ye Wuyou gave up the idea.


    Now the jade pendant is useless for ye Wuyou.


    According to Zhao Yue, only the direct descendants of those big families in the county and city will have this jade pendant.


    So, there are some origins of words and expressions. It seems that I can make another profit.


    In addition to jewelry, there are many pills. They look good. Ye Wuyou keeps them for his own use.


    What''s left is some clothes of words. It''s useless for ye Wuyou to keep them, so he threw them away.


    "Is the space in the space ring so small?" although the space ring is magical, there is only one cubic meter of space in it. It feels that it can''t hold many things. Ye Wuyou plays with the space ring again and asks Shi Taiduo.


    "This is only the lowest space ring, so the space inside is relatively small." too much hurriedly explained. "The larger the space, the higher the price. As a metaphor, I can''t afford to wear that kind of more advanced space ring."


    "I see." after ye Wuyou understood, he put the space ring on the index finger of his left hand and said with a smile. "I''ll make do with this space ring first."


    "Woo woo"


    Seeing that ye Wuyou not only occupied his own finance, but also robbed the space ring, he roared angrily, but his mouth was swollen and fatter than sausage, and could only send out a tone that he couldn''t understand.


    "It''s really annoying." Ye Wuyou glanced at Yanyu faintly, turned his head and said to Shi Taiduo. "Hang him outside the inn so as not to disturb our drinking."


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, Shi Taiduo was stunned.


    "Is it too much to do so?" Shi Taiduo didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to be so crazy and said quickly. "If you humiliate me so much, I''m afraid I''ll never die with you."


    "Make an example of others. I want to see who dares to trouble me in the future." Ye Wuyou said indifferently. "If I let him go now, will he shake hands with me and make peace, and won''t he bother me in the future?"


    "Anyway, people have offended. I don''t mind offending harder. If he''s not convinced, just come to me to settle accounts in the future."


    "If I can hang him once, I can hang him a second time. As long as he doesn''t feel ashamed, I don''t mind hanging him a few more times."


    Think about it, what ye Wuyou said is not unreasonable.


    With the piss of those big family children, as long as you offend them, I''m afraid you won''t give up.


    Anyway, people have offended, and the degree of offending is no longer important.


    After looking at Yanyu, Shi Taiduo showed sympathy. It''s not good to offend anyone. It''s just that he offended Ye Wuyou. Now, Yanyu asks for it.


    He asked the waiter for a rope, tied it to Yanyu, and threw it directly from the window on the second floor.


    The original arrogant City Lord turned into a sunny doll, which was still ugly.


    After finishing his work, Shi Taiduo asked for another pot of wine and drank it happily with Ye Wuyou.


    The next morning, a horse hoof sounded outside the inn.


    Zhao Yue jumped down from the horse and walked to Yuelai inn.


    "Young master, you see." when Zhao Yue was about to enter Yuelai Inn, a bodyguard pointed to the metaphor of acting as a sunny doll and hurriedly said to Zhao Yue.


    "Who is so bold and dare to hang a living man outside? Aren''t you afraid of the guards of Boulder City coming to trouble?" Zhao Yue said curiously after looking at the sunny doll.


    "Young master, don''t you see that this man looks familiar?" the guard quickly reminded him.


    familiar? Could it be that he didn''t know someone? Zhao Yue hurried forward and looked more. Although he had been beaten, he could still see some of his original faces from the outline. He felt that the man was really familiar, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "You can see who this man is." Zhao Yue turned to the bodyguard and asked.


    "I dare not say," said the guard weakly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right." looking at the guard''s careful appearance, it seems that there are some scruples, but Zhao Yue said indifferently.


    "He, he seems to be the young master of the speaker." the guard hesitated and said.


    "What? You said he was talking. How could this be possible?" Zhao Yue said with a look of disbelief after hearing the bodyguard''s words. "Yanyu is a strong martial arts master. Who can beat him like this and hang him here."


    "Besides, he is the Lord of Yancheng. Who is so bold and dare to do so."


    Although she said so, after the bodyguard''s reminder, Zhao Yue took a serious look and found that this sunny doll is really similar to words. Can''t words be true.


    At the thought of this, Zhao Yue''s expression suddenly solidified.


    As for the bold madman, a figure involuntarily appeared in Zhao Yue''s mind.


    "What a madman."


    I didn''t expect that ye Wuyou not only beat Yanyu, but also hung Yanyu here. It''s too crazy.


    Zhao Yue involuntarily fought a cold war. Fortunately, she was smart and didn''t work against Ye Wuyou. Otherwise, she was hanging here now.


    "Young master, Yan''s young master is badly hurt. Otherwise, put him down and give him some healing pills." an old man came forward and reminded Zhao Yue.


    The relationship between the Zhao family and the Yan family is pretty good. It''s reasonable to say that Zhao Yue should help Yan Yu when he sees that Yan Yu is in trouble.


    Knowing that this may be ye Wuyou''s masterpiece, Zhao Yue immediately controlled this idea.


    Now he can''t protect himself. He''s saving Yanyu. I''m afraid he''ll be unlucky at that time.


    "Don''t worry about him." dead Taoist friends are better than dead poor ones. Zhao Yue is not a fool. It''s better to keep a low profile at this time.


    "It''s not good to do that!" the old man hesitated. "If the owner knows, he will blame us."


    "Now it is said that the young master''s situation is very bad. If you ignore it, I''m afraid your life will be in danger."

 Chapter 97

    Now the words and expressions have passed out, and the breath is very weak. If you let it go, you may die like this.


    Zhao Yue also wants to save, but his own trouble has not been solved. If he offends Ye Wuyou, I''m afraid her end will be more miserable than words.


    At the thought of Ye Wuyou''s overbearing appearance, Zhao Yue''s heart was scared to death.


    "Chang Lao, it''s not that I don''t want to save, but that I can''t help." Zhao Yue said with a bitter smile. "I must have known the purpose of my coming this time."


    "If I''m not mistaken, the person I''m looking for this time should be the same person as the one who hung the words and expressions here."


    "That man has no good temper. Do you think he will let me go if he knows that I saved Yanyu?"


    "What? The same man." the old man frowned slightly after listening. "Yanyu is a martial arts master. His strength is not inferior to that of me."


    "If the other party can beat his words like this, I''m afraid his strength has reached the second-class martial arts teacher."


    "Even if I join hands with Lao Guo, I''m afraid I''m not his opponent."


    "We misjudged his strength. I''m afraid we''ll come back in vain this time."


    "How is that possible?" another old man said hurriedly. "I have fought with him. Although his strength is very strong and his strength is not inferior to that of a first-class martial arts teacher, he must be a nine class martial arts disciple. Even if he is powerful, he can''t beat a first-class martial arts teacher."


    "Yanjia childe hangs here, which is the fact." the old man said helplessly. "I thought we could catch him together, but now it seems that we underestimated him."


    "No, it''s impossible," another old man said hurriedly, still unable to accept the fact. "He must have used despicable means. Otherwise, how could he be the opponent of Yu childe."


    "He has the means to deal with a martial arts master. Anyway, we must not be careless." the old man said with a dignified face. "Let''s not do it easily for a while. We should first understand his means and then say it."


    "Yes, yes, we must not do it easily, otherwise the end of words and expressions will come to us." this time Zhao Yue brought two first-class martial arts masters to deal with Ye Wuyou. After seeing words and expressions, Zhao Yue suddenly lost confidence. I''m afraid it would be difficult if she still fell into Ye Wuyou''s hands and escaped.


    For her own safety, Zhao Yue still decided to value peace. If she can''t do it, she''d better not do it, so as not to steal chicken and erode rice as yesterday.


    Although they didn''t rescue Yanyu, they still sent someone to spread the news to Yanjia. As for what Yanjia does, it doesn''t matter what they do about the Zhao family.


    The urgent task now is to solve Zhao Yue''s problem, which is their purpose here.


    After the discussion, Zhao Yue took the Zhao family into the inn.


    "You guys, do you want to stay or eat?" the waiter immediately greeted him and asked.


    "Looking for someone." Zhao Yue said and walked to the second floor.


    "My guest, you can''t do this." seeing that Zhao Yue wanted to break in, the waiter was in a hurry and wanted to stop him. At this time, two Zhao bodyguards came forward, stopped the waiter, took out a ingot of silver from him, handed it to the waiter and said. "We are from Juncheng, surnamed Zhao."


    "County city Zhao family." the waiter''s face changed when he heard the name of the other party. He dared not even answer silver. He hurried to report the matter to the shopkeeper.


    "Who! It''s so noisy early in the morning that people can''t sleep." hearing something outside, ye Wuyou stretched out and walked out of the room slowly.


    "Brother Ye." after seeing ye Wuyou, Zhao Yue hurried forward and said politely.


    "It turned out to be a loose money boy. Please come in." after seeing Zhao Yue, ye Wuyou''s face was happy. Unexpectedly, Zhao Yue was quite honest, which made Ye Wuyou very satisfied. He quickly let out the position of the door and made an invitation gesture.


    Ye Wuyou is so polite that Zhao Yuezhen doesn''t adapt.


    "You are advanced." Ye Wuyou is still a little afraid. Ye Wuyou is so polite that ye Wuyou doesn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    "You have made great progress." Ye Wuyou smiled and walked in without being polite.


    Following Ye Wuyou''s footsteps, Zhao Yue took the Zhao family in.


    "Did you bring the gold?" Ye Wuyou found a seat and sat down without being polite to Zhao Yue.


    "Bring it." Zhao Yue''s wrist. A wooden box appeared in her hand. Zhao Yue opened the box. It was full of silver tickets, all of which were twelve thousand.


    "Yes, you are very good." seeing Zhao Yue''s cooperation, ye Wuyou was also very satisfied and said with a smile. "Leave the money and you can go. The matter between us is settled."


    "Brother ye, can I ask you a question?" Ye Wuyou was in a good mood. Zhao Yue hesitated and said.


    "What''s the problem?" Ye Wuyou said faintly.


    "Is the man hanging outside a metaphor?" Zhao Yue asked carefully.


    "Yes, he''s just talking." Ye Wuyou said directly without denying it. "He came to kill me yesterday. Unfortunately, I caught him. In order to punish him, I hung him outside."


    "Why, you are interested in him. If you are willing to redeem him, I don''t mind you taking him away."


    It''s rare that ye Wuyou is so talkative, but ye Wuyou is very black-hearted and will take this lion to speak.


    "I don''t know how much it will cost." Zhao Yue asked tentatively.


    "Not much, 200000 liang of gold." Ye Wuyou stretched out two fingers and said casually.


    Although Zhao Yue had been mentally prepared, she was surprised when she heard Ye Wuyou''s price.


    Ye Wuyou really dares to ask for it, but think about it, Zhao Yue has a lot of balance in her heart. At least he only lost tens of thousands of liang of gold to settle the matter.


    As far as Yu is concerned, it will cost 200000 taels of gold. Even if yu is the Lord of Yancheng, I''m afraid he will lose his fortune.


    "I don''t have that much money." Zhao Yue shook her head and said.


    "I didn''t expect you to redeem yourself for words and expressions." Ye Wuyou was not surprised. He glanced at Zhao Yue and said. "You seem to know Yanyu very well. Help me send a letter to Yanyu''s family and tell them that Yanyu is in my hands. If you don''t want Yanyu to die, bring 200000 liang of gold to Yuelai inn to find me."


    "I will wait for them here for one day. If I don''t come within one day, I can''t guarantee the safety of words."


    "We can help you deliver the letter." the old man behind Zhao Yue suddenly said. "Yanyu''s situation is very bad. It''s hard to say whether you can get his family to save him without giving him treatment."

 Chapter 98

    After looking at the old man who just spoke and the old Guo who had dealt with him before, ye Wuyou''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Zhao Yue is not as honest as she thinks. If she hadn''t hung her words and expressions outside and shocked Zhao Yue, I''m afraid Zhao Yue would not give gold obediently now, but would have to do it with herself.


    The children of these big families really don''t have a good thing.


    With Ye Wuyou''s current strength, although he is not afraid of Zhao Yue, it''s better to do more than less.


    Ye Wuyou is ready to leave Boulder City. Naturally, he doesn''t want to cause more trouble.


    "Since you are so sympathetic, please help him heal!" Ye Wuyou said faintly. "As long as you don''t let him go, you can cure him."


    I thought Ye Wuyou agreed to the membership fee. I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to agree so easily. Zhao Yue was stunned.


    What''s the matter with Ye Wuyou today? He''s so talkative. It''s really uncomfortable.


    "Thanks a lot." with Ye Wuyou''s permission, the Zhao family was relieved. The old man next to Zhao Yue arched his hand to Ye Wuyou and took Zhao Yue downstairs.


    The old Guo didn''t leave, but stared at Ye Wuyou in the room.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t care. He took the wooden box on the table in front of him, took a look at the silver ticket inside and began to light it.


    After walking out of Yuelai Inn, the old man hurried to Yanyu''s body, first fed Yanyu a mouthful of water, then took out a porcelain vase from his body, poured out a pill from it and took it quickly.


    Start to operate the psychic power to help Yanyu refine the power of the pill.


    With the help of the pill, before long, Yanyu opened his eyes.


    "Young master Yanyu, are you all right?" seeing Yanyu''s eyes open, the old man asked quickly.


    "You, you are the sacrifice of the Zhao family. You are always old." after seeing the old man in front of you, Yu was also stunned, and then said in some surprise.


    "Yes, I am Chang Yu." the old man nodded and hurriedly asked Yanyu. "How did you become like this? Who did it to you."


    Hearing Chang Yu''s inquiry, Yanyu''s face changed for a while, and finally said with a gnashing of teeth. "Bastard, that bastard dares to treat me like this. I will not let him go."


    Looking at the expression of words, it must be ye Wuyou''s hand. No doubt, Chang Yu asked again. "You are a martial arts master. How could he be your opponent? Did he use any despicable means?"


    "That bastard sneaked at me, or how could he catch me with my strength." Yanyu glanced at Chang Yu, turned his eyes, and said fiercely.


    Sneak attack?


    Chang Yu was a little stunned. The five knowledge of the martial arts level strong had been enhanced. Not to mention the small martial arts disciples, it was not easy for even the same martial arts level strong to make a sneak attack.


    Chang Yu was full of doubts about the words.


    Staring at Yanyu for a while, Chang Yu hesitated and said. "We just met that man. He said that we need 200000 taels of gold to save Yanyu''s son. We can''t get so much money, so we can only send a letter to the speaker''s family."


    "I haven''t had time to discuss this matter with Mr. Yanyu. Please forgive me, Mr. Yanyu."


    "What? He wants 200000 taels of gold. Is he poor and crazy?" after hearing Ye Wuyou''s price, Yanyu said angrily. "This bastard is too much. Don''t let me catch him, or I''ll have to skin him."


    "I often worship to save me. I don''t blame you."


    "I want to ask Chang Xian for help. I don''t know if Chang Xian can help me."


    "It is said that childe, just speak. As long as I can do it, I will be duty bound." Chang Yu nodded.


    "It''s hard for me to be hung like this. I don''t know if the constant sacrifice can put me down." Yanyu hurriedly said.


    "I''m really sorry, I can''t help you with this matter." Chang Yu said to Yanyu apologetically. "That man only promised us to heal you. He can''t let you down."


    "Don''t you think Zhao family is still afraid of the boy and need to obey his orders?" he said angrily after listening to Chang Yu''s words.


    "We Zhao family are not afraid of it." Chang Yu said faintly after living so old that he would not be excited by such two words. "We Zhao family are trustworthy people. Since we promised that person, we will not break our promise."


    "I have sent a letter to Yanjia. I believe Yanjia will send someone to rescue Yanyu young master soon. Please wait patiently."


    "Since young master Yanyu is well and we have something to do, we won''t disturb young master Yanyu''s rest."


    With that, Chang Yu hurriedly took Zhao Yue back to Yuelai Inn, told ye Wuyou and left.


    "Lao Chang, can''t we just go like this?" not far from Yuelai Inn, the Zhao family stopped, and Guo quickly asked Chang Yu.


    "I just asked Yanyu. He told me that he was attacked by the boy. What do you think?" Chang Yu asked old Guo.


    "I said that boy could not beat words. It turned out that he won by sneak attack. It''s really despicable." old Guo said with some disapproval. "A despicable man like this can take him as long as we work together."


    Chang Yu looked at old Guo, sighed and said. "Alas! When will you learn to use your brain and not be so reckless?"


    "What do you mean, am I wrong?" old Guo said unconvinced. "Do you think we can''t fight such a boy?"


    "You''re right, I really think so." Chang Yu nodded and said. "Don''t you think it''s funny that a strong martial arts master was secretly attacked by a small martial arts disciple?"


    "Even if you cover your eyes, do you think Jiupin martial arts disciples can sneak on you when you are unprepared?"


    "The martial arts master level strong man has five excellent knowledge. As long as the other party shows his murderous spirit, I can feel it. Naturally, I can''t sneak attack me." old Guo said faintly, then understood and hurriedly said. "You mean, words lie."


    "That''s right." Chang Yu nodded and said. "It''s not a simple role for Yan Yu to become the leader of Yancheng City, but he said such a reason full of loopholes, which shows that he is guilty."


    "If he guessed correctly, he was defeated by the front, and he was defeated miserably."


    "What? That''s possible." old Guo still didn''t believe it. "I just had a fight with that boy yesterday. He can''t defeat a martial arts master at all."


    "Yesterday is yesterday, today is today." Chang Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly. "What if he breaks through!"


    "After a while, Yan''s family will come. We''ll watch here and soon have the answer."

 Chapter 99

    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got ten anger points."


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got ten anger points."


    ¡­¡­


    Since Yanyu woke up, ye Wuyou''s mind sounded systematic prompt sounds from time to time.


    The system has prompted seven or eight times in succession, which makes Ye Wuyou happy.


    Ye Wuyou quickly opened the page and looked at it.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    System: body of bad luck (opened)


    Skill: nine immortals


    Realm: first class martial arts teacher (junior rookie)


    Rage: 1100


    ¡­¡­


    Although Yanyu gave Ye Wuyou a lot of anger values, it was still a little worse than the last time he committed public anger.


    Ye Wuyou thought in his heart, before leaving, whether he played second big and earned a sum of anger.


    "Young master, are you all right!" an old man in brocade came to Yuelai inn. After seeing the words regarded as sunny dolls, his face changed, he hurried forward and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine. Put me down quickly." Yanyu said with a smile on his face after seeing the old man.


    "What are you doing? Untie the young master quickly." the old man shouted to the bodyguard behind him.


    The bodyguards hurried forward, cut off the rope with their long sword, caught Yanyu and helped Yanyu well.


    "Young master, are you all right?" he gave Yanyu another pill and helped Yanyu refine it. The old man said angrily. "Who is so bold to humiliate the young master?"


    "Please tell me, young master. I''ll catch this bastard and give it to the young master to vent his anger."


    I feel much better with a pill, but I''m still a little weak.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go back first." Yanyu wants to break Ye Wuyou into pieces right away, but he has seen Ye Wuyou''s strength and knows that the old man can''t take ye Wuyou. It''s bad if he frightens the snake.


    If you make a move, you must kill with one blow, and don''t give ye Wuyou any chance to turn over.


    "Young master, can''t you just forget it like this?" the old man still knows the temperament of metaphor. If anyone offends him, he will die. How can you just forget it this time? Can''t you change metaphor.


    "How can I forget it like this." when I think of Ye Wuyou''s humiliation to him, I am very angry, clenched my fist and said. "When I get well, I''ll kill him myself."


    "Well, let this bastard live two more days." that''s what he knows. The old man nodded and said. "I''ll take you back to cultivate yourself."


    "Come whenever you want and go whenever you want." when the old man was ready to leave with Yanyu, ye Wuyou just appeared on the roof of Yuelai Inn, looked down at Yanyu and said. "Two hundred thousand taels of gold, not a penny less."


    "If you give gold, people can take it away. If you don''t give it, it''s better to leave people behind."


    After seeing ye Wuyou, Yanyu hated him to death. He knew that he was not ye Wuyou''s opponent. If he provoked Ye Wuyou, he could only humiliate himself.


    Words and expressions can only suppress the anger in his heart, but his eyes stare at Ye Wuyou fiercely. He wants to cut Ye Wuyou thousands of times.


    "Who are you? How dare you be so presumptuous." the ignorant man is fearless. The old man doesn''t know ye Wuyou''s power, so he is not afraid of Ye Wuyou. Seeing ye Wuyou''s arrogance, he scolded him impolitely.


    "Why, didn''t you tell him who I am?" Ye Wuyou glanced at Yanyu and said to the old man with a smile. "I hung your young master here. Who do you think I am?"


    "What? You''re the bastard who hurt my young master." after hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the old man''s face changed and immediately became alert.


    Ye Wuyou jumped down from the roof and walked slowly to Yanyu.


    "Dare you scold me? Do you know what price it will cost?" Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "If you are willing to compensate me ten thousand taels of gold, I won''t care with you. How about it?"


    The old man was stunned. Who is this.


    If you open your mouth, you want 10000 liang of gold. Is this poverty crazy?


    "The young master doesn''t need to worry. I''ll take him down and give him to the young master." I wanted to give ye Wuyou to Yanyu. I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to be so ignorant. He jumped out on his own initiative and was looking for death.


    Said to Yanyu, the old man pulled out his big knife, sneered, and walked to Ye Wuyou.


    "Why, do you want to fight with me?" seeing that the old man even took out his weapons, ye Wuyou narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. "If you move your hand, it''s not ten thousand liang of gold. You have to think clearly."


    "Boy, you''re dying. You''re still thinking about gold. You''re really greedy for money." Ye Wuyou is still thinking about gold. The old man said coldly. "Don''t worry. When you die, I can burn more valuable for you."


    With that, the old man moved and chopped directly at Ye Wuyou.


    "I''m generous and give you a chance to spend money and eliminate disasters, but I don''t cherish it." seeing the old man''s action, ye Wuyou didn''t care and said with a smile. "Don''t blame me for being so old and risking your life."


    A cold light came from the sky. Ye Wuyou took a step to the left and easily hid.


    When his mind moved, a sword appeared in Ye Wuyou''s hand. With a wave of his wrist, he saw a cold light passing in front of the old man.


    "Ah!"


    I felt a pain in my lower abdomen. I looked down and found a bright red sword mark on my lower abdomen, and drops of blood were flowing out of the sword mark.


    "This sword is good and easy to use." Ye Wuyou glanced at the sword in his hand and said with a smile.


    When Yanyu saw the sword in Ye Wuyou''s hand, his face suddenly became ugly.


    This sword is just an eloquent sword. Now it has become Ye Wuyou''s thing. Ye Wuyou still uses this sword to hurt their speaker''s family. It''s really deceiving people too much.


    Yanyu stares at Ye Wuyou with red eyes. He really wants to rush up, bite Ye Wuyou alive, and then tear off the meat on Ye Wuyou one by one.


    "How can you be so strong." I thought I took Ye Wuyou, but when I got it, I found that I was not ye Wuyou''s opponent after fighting with Ye Wuyou. Looking at the injury on my body, I was silly.


    "I gave you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it. No wonder I am." Ye Wuyou pointed his sword at the old man and said with a smile. "Say it! How do you want to die? I''m generous and give you a choice."


    After listening to Ye Wuyou''s words, the corners of the old man''s mouth twitched. Although Ye Wuyou was powerful, ye Wuyou was so arrogant, which really made people angry.


    "If you want to kill me, you need to have this ability." hold the big knife in your hand, and the old man cuts off Ye Wuyou again.

 Chapter 100

    "If you don''t give up, don''t you have to make yourself scarred." seeing the old man killed again, ye Wuyou smiled and said. "I didn''t want to hurt you, but you abused yourself. No wonder I did."


    Ye Wuyou''s mouth was slightly raised, leaving a residual shadow in place. He held the sword, waved his arm, and a cold light passed in front of the old man.


    "What a fast speed." the old man found that he couldn''t keep up with Ye Wuyou. When he saw a bright red sword mark on his chest, the old man couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "What a good sword." this sword is more sharp than the long sword he used before. Ye Wuyou touched the sword body and said with a smile.


    "Boy, I fought with you." the old man felt as if he had been teased by Ye Wuyou. He became angry from embarrassment. He clenched his big knife and was ready to fight with Ye Wuyou.


    "Stop it." seeing ye Wuyou hurt the old man with his sword, he couldn''t see it anymore and shouted loudly.


    "Don''t worry, young master. Even if the old slave is dead, he will take his back," said the old man.


    Even ye Wuyou can''t touch the corner of his clothes. He still wants to work hard with Ye Wuyou. What''s the difference between this and dying.


    The old man is a martial arts master. If he dies like this, it will be a great loss to Yan family.


    Words can''t let the old man die like this. He quickly said to the old man. "Leave it to me."


    "Childe, you..." the old man just wanted to say something. Yanyu glared at the old man, told him to shut up, and then turned to Ye Wuyou. "How can you let us go?"


    "It''s very simple. Just give the gold." seeing the words and expressions, ye Wuyou took away the sword in his hand and said with a smile.


    Ye Wuyou is really a complete financial fan. He is inseparable from gold.


    "I don''t have so much gold now." although Yanyu wants to kill Ye Wuyou immediately, he is not ye Wuyou''s opponent and can only bear it.


    "Let your servants deliver the letter." it''s naive to want to be perfunctory without a word. Ye Wuyou said faintly. "As long as you bring the gold, I''ll let people go."


    "Without gold, you can dry people here!"


    "Don''t go too far." they are all Yanjia people. They are high masters in ordinary days. They can walk sideways in a small place like Boulder City. Ye Wuyou dared to do this to them. The old man was angry at once.


    "I''ve gone too far. What can you do to me?" Ye Wuyou said very overbearing. "If you can''t beat me, you must accept it. If you don''t accept it, I''ll beat you to shut up."


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host gets 20 rage points." at this time, the system also comes out to join the fun.


    Ye Wuyou is very happy that his anger is worth it.


    Ye Wuyou wants more anger than gold.


    Seeing the old man''s look of wanting to eat himself alive, ye Wuyou raised his mouth slightly.


    "Go back and tell the news!" Ye Wuyou said to the bodyguards. "They are already my prisoners. I want them to live and redeem them with 300000 taels of gold."


    "If I don''t see the money, I''ll tear up the ticket."


    "You only have one day. You can''t wait until it expires."


    The bodyguards looked at each other. Instead of worrying about the birds, they looked at Yanyu and the old man. They must be the masters of these bodyguards.


    The ghost knows what ye Wuyou will do. He hesitates in his heart. He still gives those bodyguards a look.


    After receiving the command from the words, one of the guards quietly left while ye Wuyou didn''t pay attention.


    "What do you want to do? I tell you, we are Yanjia''s people. Yanjia won''t let you go if you treat us like this." how can you hear ye Wuyou''s meaning? They have become hostages, and the old man said angrily.


    "I tell you, Yan''s family is a big family in the county city. It''s not something you can offend."


    "If you know the truth, kneel down and apologize immediately, or you''ll die!"


    Seeing the arrogance of the old man, ye Wuyou showed an expression of looking at an idiot.


    It''s ridiculous to want to press him with his identity. If you really care about their identity, how can ye Wuyou start with Yanyu.


    Don''t the old man know that the more arrogant he is at this time, the faster he will die?


    It seems that the old man is usually arrogant and can''t think with his brain. In this case, ye Wuyou doesn''t mind opening his mind.


    "Your master doesn''t speak, but you fart here. Can''t you treat your master as air?" Ye Wuyou said impolitely. "Yanyu, it seems that your Yanjia can''t control the servants very well. Do you want me to help you?"


    "We''ll deal with our family''s affairs. Don''t bother you." Yanyu glared at Ye Wuyou and said.


    "So you can talk. I thought you were dumb." Ye Wuyou smiled and said. "Since you want to deal with it yourself, deal with it!"


    "I watched and never intervened."


    "When you''re done, I''d mind giving you a hand if it''s too light."


    "Don''t worry, I can only cripple people and won''t kill them."


    What does Ye Wuyou mean? It''s too much to force him to teach the old man a lesson.


    Yanyu clenched his fist tightly and really wanted to rush up and beat Ye Wuyou hard.


    If you don''t beat Ye Wuyou, you can''t take care of yourself. It''s really hard to solve your hatred.


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host gets 20 anger points." the system reminds him again.


    Seeing Yanyu''s angry appearance, ye Wuyou is very proud.


    Anger is worth it again. It''s so easy to earn it.


    "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated." the old man suddenly became bloody, clenched the big knife in his hand and chopped at Ye Wuyou again.


    "I have no memory at all. Since you are so aggressive, I will help you." Ye Wuyou smiled coldly after two swords.


    With a wrist, the sword appeared in Ye Wuyou''s hand again.


    The body moved and left a residual shadow in place. With a wave of his arm, a cold light crossed the old man.


    I saw a bright red scar on the old man''s arm holding the knife, and the big knife also slipped from his hand.


    "You..." Ye Wuyou''s speed is so fast that he doesn''t even have a chance to respond, which makes him so big. Looking at Ye Wuyou in front of him, the old man is angry and angry. He has no way to take ye Wuyou. It''s really infuriating.


    "A servant provoked me again and again. It''s really trying to die." Ye Wuyou didn''t mean to stop. He walked slowly to the old man, waved his arm again, and left several sword marks on the old man.


    "No." a bright red sword mark suddenly appeared on the wrist and ankle. The old man''s body suddenly went out of support, fell to the ground and screamed reluctantly.

 Chapter 101

    "What do you want to do? Do you want to tell us that your family will never die?" Yanyu shouted angrily when he saw that ye Wuyou had abandoned the old man.


    Ye Wuyou glanced at Yanyu with an idiot''s eyes.


    When ye Wuyou takes action against Yanyu, I''m afraid they are already in a situation of immortality. Since the two sides have formed a feud, will ye Wuyou care about how big the feud is?


    Originally, I thought that Yancheng could become the leader of Yancheng city with some brains. Now it seems that the nature of the second ancestor is hard to change.


    It''s stupid and hopeless to threaten yourself now.


    Ye Wuyou is too lazy to pay attention to the words. He directly asks Shi Taiduo to take a rope and hang the old man up. He becomes the Sunny Doll of Yuelai inn.


    "What are you doing, asshole? Let go of me." as Yan''s family, he will be regarded as a guest of honor wherever he goes. Now it''s good to be hung outside the inn like a dead dog by Ye Wuyou. It''s really embarrassing. The old man struggled for a while, didn''t struggle, and scolded angrily.


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host gets 20 anger points." under the old man''s abuse, the system also starts to remind.


    "It''s really annoying." it''s really annoying to hum like a fly. Ye Wuyou picked up a stone and stuffed it into the old man''s mouth. Only then did he feel that the whole world became quiet.


    "You''ve gone too far." Yanyu saw the old man''s painful appearance, clenched his fist and stared at Ye Wuyou. "Let the man go."


    This idiot has forgotten his situation.


    Just after he was put down, he dared to be presumptuous in front of himself. It seems that Yanyu is also a master who remembers whether to eat or not. In this case, ye Wuyou can only let him have a good aftertaste. Only in this way, maybe he will be honest.


    Ye Wuyou raised his mouth slightly and walked slowly to Yanyu.


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s malicious smile, there was a trace of panic in his heart.


    "Protect the young master." when the guards saw Ye Wuyou coming to Yanyu, their faces changed and they pulled out their long swords to block Yanyu.


    "Overestimate yourself." Ye Wuyou didn''t mean to stop. He glanced at the guards, waved his arm, and a cold light flashed across them. The guards fell down in pieces and couldn''t stop Ye Wuyou''s steps at all.


    "If you don''t know your name, you''ll be defeated and let these bodyguards die. You really don''t know a good master."


    Ye Wuyou walked towards him step by step. His words and expressions were very nervous, and he slowly stepped back.


    "Don''t run away, you can''t run away." Ye Wuyou walked forward, put the sword against Yanyu''s neck and said with a smile. "Since you miss being a sunny baby so much, I can only help you."


    He asked for another rope with too much, tied up the speech and metaphor, and hung him up again.


    "You can''t do this to me," Yanyu said angrily.


    Why is there another fly so soon? Ye Wuyou then picked up a stone and gave it to Yanyu directly.


    The ears are clean, and ye Wuyou''s mood is better.


    "How about my masterpiece?" Ye Wuyou smiled and said to Shi Taiduo.


    "You have offended Yan Jia miserably this time. I''m afraid Yan Jia will really live with you this time." Shi Taiduo glanced at the two sunny dolls and said with a bitter smile. "The Yan family is a family with strong Wuzong level. You''d better be careful."


    "What did you say?" after hearing Shi Taiduo''s words, ye Wuyou was stunned and hurriedly asked. "It''s true that Yanjia has a strong Wuzong level."


    "Why? Don''t you know?" seeing ye Wuyou''s surprised appearance, too many Shi hurriedly said. "The big families in the county city all have Wuzong level strongmen. Otherwise, how dare they be so arrogant."


    "You don''t have to worry too much. The Wuzong level strong men of their family work in the mansion and are not in the family at ordinary times."


    In this way, ye Wuyou is relieved at last. If he provokes a strong Wuzong level, ye Wuyou will have to rest even if he is against the sky.


    "Can''t you finish it all at once?" said Ye Wuyou, glancing at Shi Taiduo. "As long as it''s not the strong of Wuzong level."


    "If the Yan family wants to clean you up, you don''t have to send more than 20 martial arts masters directly. Can you fight?" seeing ye Wuyou''s indifference, Shi Taiduo hurriedly said. "The details of those big families in the county and city are not what you can imagine. It''s better not to be too high-profile."


    I have to admit that ye Wuyou is really powerful, but one''s strength is limited after all. It''s too weak in front of those big families.


    "Yan family really has so many strong martial arts masters." in Jushi City, as long as there is a strong martial arts master in the family, it can become a top family. Yan family has more than 20 strong martial arts masters. It''s too powerful. Ye Wuyou finds that he seems to have underestimated Yan family.


    "Only more, not less." Shi Taiduo said seriously. "Before you reach the five grade martial arts division, you''d better not fight with the speaker, or you''ll suffer a great loss."


    "I see." Ye Wuyou said thoughtfully. "When the Yan family pays the ransom, I''ll leave boulder."


    "No matter how powerful the Yanjia is, as long as they can''t find me, they have no way to take me."


    Recently, his strength has improved a little fast. Ye Wuyou finds that he seems to be expanding. It seems that he really should keep a low profile.


    I''m afraid Ye Wuyou is too high-profile and annoys the speaker. I''m afraid it won''t be easy to end at that time.


    Seeing that ye Wuyou is willing to restrain, Shi Taiduo is also relieved.


    "When are you going to leave?" according to the original plan, you are going to leave today. After looking at the two sunny dolls, you know that you may not be able to leave today. Too many Shi asked hurriedly.


    "You go and prepare!" Ye Wuyou said thoughtfully. "Tomorrow morning at the latest."


    "OK, I''ll prepare now." too many nodded and turned away.


    Ye Wuyou looked at the two sunny dolls in front of him and frowned slightly.


    Yanyu has become a martial arts master at such a young age. I don''t know how many martial arts masters as young as Yanyu are in Yanjia.


    It must be said that among the elders, there are more strong martial arts masters.


    I was really a little too high-profile before. Now when I think about it carefully, I think the inside information of Yanjia is really a little unpredictable.


    "No matter whether Yanjia sends gold or not, this place really can''t stay." Ye Wuyuan smiled and said to himself. "If Yanjia really sends a group of martial arts masters, I''m afraid I''ll really run away."


    "Just in case, I have to prepare early."

 Chapter 102

    The Zhao family did not leave, but watched quietly in the distance. The whole process of Ye Wuyou''s hands with the old man was seen by the Zhao family.


    "Shit, when did this boy become so powerful?" old Guo fought with Ye Wuyou. Old Guo still knows Ye Wuyou''s strength. Today''s Ye Wuyou has become so fierce, which surprised old Guo.


    Old Guo finally knew why Chang Yu wanted to stop him. Now he felt that Chang Yu''s decision was too wise.


    If he hadn''t listened to Chang Yu''s words just now and chose to start with Ye Wuyou, it was them who hung there now, but their Zhao family.


    Think about it. It''s so close.


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s strength, old Guo suddenly wilted and didn''t dare to mention anything more.


    "Chang Lao, what shall we do?" Zhao Yue has overestimated Ye Wuyou. She didn''t think she was still out of sight. Ye Wuyou is much more powerful than he thought.


    Now Zhao Yue has no idea and turns to Chang Yu.


    "Now we have two choices," Chang Yu said thoughtfully. "I''ll admit it and stop looking for that little trouble in the future."


    "The other is to ask the family for help. If you send a third grade martial arts teacher and the two of us, you should be able to suppress the boy."


    "Just in this way, we can''t reconcile with the boy."


    "It''s good if we can catch the boy. If we can''t catch him, our Zhao family will cause a big trouble."


    Zhao Yue also fell into meditation. If Zhao Yue meant it, it would be all right. Zhao Yue must really don''t want to face Ye Wuyou.


    Just forget it. I still feel a little oppressed. Their Zhao family must be a big family in the county and city. If this matter is spread, I''m afraid they Zhao family will become a laughing stock and he may be punished for it.


    For a moment, it''s really hard to choose.


    "Given the boy money, the contradiction between our Zhao family and the boy has been resolved. Now, whether we go forward or retreat, the initiative of our Zhao family is in our hands, so we don''t have to rush to a conclusion." old Guo hurriedly said. "It''s Yan Jia. I''m afraid he won''t give up if he is so humiliated by that boy."


    "We might as well wait and see how it gets better. If the boy is not enemy to Yan family, we''ll do it. If Yan family can''t help the boy, let''s forget it."


    "In this way, we take the lead and advance and retreat. Anyway, we Zhao family don''t suffer."


    "Well, not bad." after listening to old Guo''s words, Chang Yu nodded and said. "You''ve finally improved. Just do what you say!"


    "The gun hit the first bird, although we Zhao family changed first." Chang Yu nodded his head and said. "Just in case, it''s better to send a letter home."


    Guo Lao and Zhao Yue looked at each other and had no objection to Chang Yu''s words.


    "I''d like to inform you of your worship, young master Yue." at this time, a bodyguard came forward and said. "The Zhao family in Jushi city asked the owner to see him."


    "Let him in!" Chang Yu nodded and said.


    After a while, the bodyguard led an old man over.


    "Zhao Qian, the head of Jushi City, has seen two worshippers and childe Yue." the old man looked at Zhao Yue and Chang Yu and bowed.


    The Zhao family is a big family with many branches, and Jushi city happens to have a branch.


    Although this branch plays an important role in Boulder City and can also rank among the top five families in Boulder City, it dare not be presumptuous in front of the county and city master.


    They know that the master''s family is their dependence. Everything they use now is given by the master''s family, so they have a sense of awe for the master''s family.


    "We are all a family. We don''t need to be so polite." after seeing Zhao Qian, Chang Yu smiled, turned and pointed to Ye Wuyou in the distance and asked Zhao Qian. "You know that man."


    Zhao Qian looked down Chang Yu''s fingers and saw Ye Wuyou outside Yuelai inn.


    "I haven''t seen it, but I''ve heard it said," said Zhao Qian. "Why, didn''t that boy provoke the worship adults?"


    "How to say that." hearing Zhao Qian''s meaning, Chang Yu seemed to know something. Chang Yu hurriedly asked.


    "This boy is not the Lord of peace." Zhao Qian said hurriedly. "Early yesterday morning, the city Lord came to catch him himself."


    "I thought this boy would be captured by the city Lord."


    "Who would have thought that the boy took a lap and ran back to the inn. He swaggered down in the inn again. It is said that the city Lord returned to the city Lord''s house and didn''t mention catching the boy again."


    "I thought the boy could stop for two days, but I didn''t expect the Lord of Yancheng to call the door again. I don''t know what happened in the room, but I only know that the Lord of Yancheng was hanged outside soon."


    "The boy is arrogant, but he does have some means. Many people went to trouble him. As a result, the unlucky people are those who trouble him."


    "If you want to deal with that boy, you''d better think twice. That boy is not only powerful, but also has excellent means. He''s not a simple person."


    Hearing Zhao Qian''s words, Chang Yu frowned slightly.


    He thought deeply and said. "Don''t worry, I don''t mean to be an enemy, I''m just interested in him."


    "Do you know the origin of that boy?"


    "I don''t know." Zhao Qian shook his head and said. "I heard that the boy killed the old owner of the Wu family in Yancheng and was chased by the Wu family. Only then did he escape to Jushi city for refuge."


    Ye Wuyou is so high-profile that it should not be difficult to check his bottom.


    Chang Yu turned his eyes and said. "Jushi city is not far from Yancheng. I think Zhao and Yancheng forgot to come! Please work hard and send someone to Yancheng to check the boy''s bottom. The more detailed, the better."


    "I see. I''ll send someone to check it now." Zhao Qian quickly answered Chang Yu''s words and said. "It''s said that there are distinguished guests coming to Boulder City. I''ve prepared a banquet at home."


    "The three distinguished guests can go home to have a rest and drink while waiting for news. Isn''t it happy?"


    After working hard for a long time, Zhao Yue was really hungry and turned to Chang Yu.


    "There will be no results here for a while. Let''s have a rest first." Chang Yu nodded and said. "Please lead the way."


    Chang Yu and the three of them have no airs. They seem to get along well. Zhao Qian is also relieved.


    Without any hesitation, he hurried forward to lead the way.


    Zhao Yue walked in front, followed by Chang Yu and Guo Lao, and followed Zhao Qian to the Zhao family residence in Jushi city.

 Chapter 103

    After returning to the inn, ye Wuyou asked the waiter for a pot of wine and drank it. The system was not idle, and the prompt tone kept ringing.


    Ye Wuyou opens the page and has a look.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    System: body of bad luck (opened)


    Skill: nine immortals


    Realm: first class martial arts teacher (junior rookie)


    Rage value: 1250


    ¡­¡­


    So quickly, the anger value increased by a hundred. Two sunny dolls were much faster than one.


    Ye Wuyou is not dazzled by victory, and his sense of crisis is still very strong.


    If Yan family is excited and really sends more than 20 martial arts teachers, it will be a tragedy.


    Before Yan''s family comes, we still need to take precautions.


    "System, I want to carry out the lucky turntable." the things in the mall are too expensive. Ye Wuyou can''t afford to buy them. He can only retreat and try his luck with the lucky turntable.


    A lucky turntable appeared in front of him, and ye Wuyou quickly chose to start.


    "The sky is shining, the sky is shining, and the old gentleman must turn out good things." seeing the lucky turntable turning, ye Wuyou put his hands together and prayed quickly. "All the immortals passing by here must help me."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on getting a big stick," the system warned when the pointer of the big turntable stopped in the area where the word "big stick" was written.


    "Shit, what the hell? Why give me a big stick?" Ye Wuyou wants powerful props and divine martial arts. The system is good. Give yourself a big stick. What do you mean? Can''t you fool yourself as a child, which makes Ye Wuyou very unhappy.


    "Sweets can improve people''s mood. It''s a wonderful thing to eat a big stick when the host is in a bad mood," the system said.


    "Wonderful, you big head ghost." Ye Wuyou said very upset. "Since you think it''s so wonderful, how about I exchange you for God level martial arts with a big stick?"


    "Did the host forget? The system does not support the replacement of goods." the system said impolitely. "I suggest the host drink six walnuts to replenish the brain."


    "Your brain doesn''t work well, and your whole family''s brain doesn''t work well." it''s so annoying to say that your brain doesn''t work well. Ye Wuyou took it back impolitely.


    Ye Wuyou knows that the system is a pit of goods. Quarreling with him will not have results. Instead, he makes himself angry.


    I''m too lazy to argue with the system. It''s still business.


    Looking at the lucky battle in front of him, ye Wuyou chose "start" again.


    Fortunately, the big turntable began to rotate quickly. Ye Wuyou was not idle and continued to pray. "Whether it''s the supreme old gentleman or all kinds of immortals, please help."


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got a box of six walnuts." when the pointer of the large turntable stops in the area with the words'' six walnuts'', the system reminds again.


    "What ghost?" Ye Wuyou was dumbfounded. He was really stressed by the system, and then said angrily. "What are you talking about?"


    "It seems that this is providence," the system said solemnly. "Even God thinks that the host''s brain is hard to use and needs to be well supplemented. The host should not go against God''s will."


    "God wants you to be a big head ghost. You''re biting me." he used the big turntable twice and turned to some useless things, which made Ye Wuyou very angry. "Shouldn''t you do it on purpose?"


    "If you frame this system, you will be punished by heaven," the system said. "It seems that the host''s luck is not very good today. My whole host still doesn''t want to continue."


    "The system is tired and needs to sleep."


    The system is a small expert in promotion. Shouldn''t you persuade yourself to consume more anger?


    Why does the system not allow itself to consume? Is it because the system conscience can''t find it.


    I''d rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than the mouth of the system.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Does the system know that it will turn out good things next time, which will stop itself.


    The more you think about it, the more likely you feel.


    Ye Wuyou touched his chin and thought for a while. He thought he should gamble.


    Looking at the lucky turntable in front of him, ye Wuyou chose "start" again.


    Fortunately, the big turntable rotates quickly. Ye Wuyou doesn''t pray this time. Instead, he stares at the big turntable in front of him to see what will turn out.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on getting a bottle of Hengshui Laobaigan." the system warned.


    "What''s the situation? Shouldn''t we turn to good things this time? How can we become a white-collar worker in Hengshui." Ye Wuyou was stunned. I don''t know if it was the ghost of the system.


    "The system has kindly reminded the host that you are not lucky now, so you don''t play the lucky turntable. You don''t listen. No wonder others." the system gloated.


    Ye Wuyou is not a lord who will easily admit defeat. He doesn''t believe it. His luck has been so bad.


    Looking at the lucky turntable in front of him, ye Wuyou chose "start" again.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on getting a bottle of Hengshui Laobaigan again." the system is full of schadenfreude reminders. "If you turn out a few spicy chicken feet, the host can have a good drink."


    "Shut up." this crow''s mouth, it''s really infuriating to mention which pot doesn''t open. "I don''t believe it. My luck is so bad."


    Ye Wuyou''s little temper also came up. If he didn''t turn to good things, he would never stop. Looking at the lucky turntable in front of him, he chose "start" again.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting a bag of chicken feet with pickled peppers." the system warned.


    Ye Wuyou''s mouth twitched. Why is this crow''s mouth so powerful? It can speak seriously every time, which makes Ye Wuyou angry.


    After looking at his anger value, he found that there were only 750 points left, and he could make seven lucky turntables.


    His eyes turned. Ye Wuyou crossed his heart and decided to bet all his anger values. He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t turn a good thing.


    Looking at the lucky turntable in front of him, ye Wuyou ordered "start" seven times and planned to put all his eggs in one basket.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on getting a chicken leg with soy sauce."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting an antidote pill."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on getting a box of Jianwei Xiaoshi tablets."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the prompt sound constantly sounded by the system, ye Wuyou''s mouth twitched more and more.


    What are these things? They are not useful at all.


    Now ye Wuyou doubts whether he is also infected with mildew, which leads to his bad luck.


    It seems that you need to look at the Yellow calendar when you carry out the lucky turntable in the future. You''d better find a blind man to make a divination. Maybe you can turn out some good things.

 Chapter 104

    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s obtaining the magic step of divine martial arts." when ye Wuyou was about to give up, the last prompt sound of the system suddenly sounded.


    "What? I got the divine level martial arts." Ye Wuyou didn''t believe his ears. He quickly looked at the lucky turntable. Sure enough, he saw the pointer stop in the area with the words "phantom step", which made Ye Wuyou excited.


    "The blind cat knocked down the dead mouse." seeing ye Wuyou''s excited face, the system said faintly.


    "Cut." Ye Wuyou was in a good mood when he got the divine martial arts skill, so he didn''t care about the system and said quickly. "Pass me the phantom step."


    Divine level martial art phantom step transmission


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on learning the magic step of divine martial arts." after the system is transmitted, he reminds me.


    I didn''t expect that I had learned another god level martial art. Ye Wuyou was also excited.


    After the transmission of the system, ye Wuyou tried without any hesitation.


    When the body moves, it leaves phantom after phantom in the room, which seems true or false, which is difficult to distinguish.


    "What a mysterious footwork." after ye Wuyou stopped, the visions slowly disappeared. Ye Wuyou''s eyes brightened and said with some surprise. "With the phantom step, my strength has been improved by a few points. At that time, the Yan family will come to me for trouble. Even if I don''t play much, I will have an extra cost of self-protection."


    Looking at the anger value, there are only 50 points left. Although it hurts, ye Wuyou doesn''t regret it.


    If you lose your anger value, you can earn more. If you lose your life, it''s no use giving yourself more anger value.


    Ye Wuyou looked at the two sunny dolls outside the window and found that they were like dead pigs, motionless. He didn''t know whether they were asleep or pretending to be dead.


    "Waiter, those two people outside are getting dizzy from the sun. Go and prepare a basin of ice water and pour it on them to wake them up." call the waiter, and ye Wuyou points to the Sunny Doll outside and says.


    Ye Wuyou doesn''t care about their life and death, but they pretend to be dead so that they don''t have anger value in the account, which makes Ye Wuyou very unhappy.


    "My guest, it''s not good for you to torture them like this!" the waiter smiled bitterly and said. "Otherwise, put them down first and let them have a rest, or they will die in the sun for a long time."


    "Dying in the sun is also a relief for them." Ye Wuyou took out a ingot of silver from his body and handed it to the waiter. "Do as I say. The money is for you."


    In the past, the waiter would be happy to work for ye Wuyou. After knowing their identity, the waiter would not dare.


    Looking at the silver in Ye Wuyou''s hand, the waiter didn''t dare to take it, smiled bitterly and said. "My guest, aren''t you trying to be small?"


    "Why don''t you prepare a pot of wine and some side dishes for you. How about a nice drink in your room."


    Looking at the waiter''s expression in his eyes, ye Wuyou frowned slightly.


    "You don''t need wine and vegetables. Go down!" since the waiter was in a dilemma, ye Wuyou stopped forcing the waiter, said and closed the door.


    "Do you think I can''t help it if you don''t help me? You really underestimate me."


    Ye Wuyou saw a pot of tea on the table, picked it up, went to the window, put the spout of the pot to Yanyu''s head and gently fell down.


    "Shh, Shh, Shh"


    Idle and bored, ye Wuyou also whistled.


    "Woo woo." the tea poured on his head, and Yanyu suddenly woke up. When he heard the familiar whistle, Yanyu''s face was green and purple. He wanted to scold Ye Wuyou severely, but he stuffed stones in his mouth and could only make a sound of flies.


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host gets 20 anger points." the system reminds him.


    "Ha ha, it really works." seeing that the anger value has increased, ye Wuyou is very happy. It seems that he is not busy in vain.


    I think I''ve had enough. It''s time to cool the old man down.


    As soon as he turned his arm, he poured it directly on the old man''s head.


    "Woo woo." after the old man was awakened, his reaction was similar to words. He was also angry to death. He wanted to swallow Ye Wuyou alive, but his mouth was stuffed with stones and couldn''t make a sound.


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host gets 20 anger points." the system reminds him.


    There are 40 points of anger worth to the account so soon. Ye Wuyou is in a good mood.


    I was going to play a little more, but unfortunately there was no water in the teapot. Ye Wuyou showed a vague look, and he could only come here.


    Put the teapot on the table. Ye Wuyou stretched and lay in bed, ready to have a rest first.


    "How lonely it is to sleep alone. Do you want your sister to accompany you?" Ye Wuyou just closed his eyes, and a familiar voice suddenly sounded from the door.


    Then the door was opened and a charming figure came in.


    Ye Wuyou quickly sat up from the bed and saw Han Xinyu in front of him. The corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Why are you here?" in this huge stone city, Han Xinyu is the last person Ye Wuyou wants to see.


    "Why don''t you go to see your sister when you go to the city Lord''s residence? It really makes your sister sad." Han Xinyu won''t take care of Ye Wuyou. He doesn''t welcome himself. He directly wriggles his body and walks slowly to Ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou jumped out of bed and said with a wary face. "If you have anything to do, just stand there and say. Don''t go any further."


    "You are so heartless." Han Xinyu said with a wronged look. "People come all the way to see you. Is that how you welcome people?"


    Guests are also divided into hospitality and evil guests. If hospitality comes, it is natural to sweep the bed and wait. If evil guests, don''t say welcome and don''t drive out, it''s already very good.


    People like Han Xinyu who always want to make their own ideas have long been drawn into evil guests by Ye Wuyou.


    "Don''t pretend in front of me. It''s useless." Ye Wuyou said directly without this. "What''s the matter? Just say it! Then close the door and you can go."


    For Han Xinyu, ye Wuyou really doesn''t understand.


    As Han Xinyu, what kind of man can''t be found. He doesn''t hesitate to turn against Kou Xin for his own sake.


    You know, they just saw two sides, how to identify themselves, which makes Ye Wuyou very depressed. Don''t you really have such a great charm.


    Although Ye Wuyou is narcissistic, he still has self-knowledge. He is handsome and has not reached the point where people love and flowers bloom.


    "Don''t you know the purpose of others?" Han Xinyu directly gave Ye Wuyou a flying eye and said with a smile. "In fact, such an environment is still good. How about your sister staying with you."


    "I haven''t tried it in the inn yet! Think about it, it''s quite exciting."

 Chapter 105

    "You''re still dead." Ye Wuyou doesn''t want to have any entanglement with Han Xinyu. He said impolitely. "I''m not interested in old women."


    "What do you mean?" Han Xinyu''s face was full of a smile. After hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, Han Xinyu''s face suddenly changed and stared at Ye Wuyou.


    "Are you deaf? You really don''t understand my words, or are you pretending to be stupid." didn''t Han Xinyu let himself repeat? Ye Wuyou let Han Xinyu understand. "I don''t like old women."


    "Especially a public car like you, I look disgusting."


    "That is, Kou Xin, the wronged big head, has a crush on you. Even if I were a ninja turtle, I would marry you. If I were you, I would have thrown you into a pig cage and drowned, so as to avoid being disgusted and unable to sleep."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting 30 anger points." just as ye Wuyou finished, the prompt tone of the system rang.


    So much anger is worth it. Ye Wuyou is happy. It seems that he has not wasted his words. Women are more angry than men.


    Han Xinyu''s watery poplars are not a secret, but no one dares to say it in public.


    It''s good for ye Wuyou to not only say it, but also scold her as an old woman. You know, what women care about most is their appearance. Ye Wuyou insults her so much, which makes Han Xinyu how to bear it.


    "Looking for death." Han Xinyu''s small face turned white angrily, stared at Ye Wuyou and said. "I really indulge you."


    "Since you don''t want to obey me, I can only use strength."


    Even if ye Wuyou scolds her and annoys her, Han Xinyu still doesn''t give up on Ye Wuyou''s idea.


    However, Han Xinyu wants to drain Ye Wuyou alive, and then throw away the wilderness to feed wild dogs. This is the punishment for ye Wuyou.


    Looking at Ye Wuyou in front of him, Han Xinyu bit Bei''s teeth tightly, then moved his body and patted Ye Wuyou directly.


    Ye Wuyou was not Han Xinyu''s opponent before, but now it''s different.


    Everyone is strong at martial arts level, who is afraid of who.


    Seeing Han Xinyu attack, ye Wuyou is not polite. His five fingers are close together and hit Han Xinyu directly.


    "Why did you suddenly become so strong?"


    Han Xinyu had a fight with Ye Wuyou before. He knew that ye Wuyou was not his opponent. After the fight, he found that his strength was not as good as ye Wuyou.


    He was shocked by Ye Wuyou and stepped back two steps, showing a look of disbelief and staring at Ye Wuyou.


    For such a result, it is really difficult for Han Xinyu to accept.


    "Thirty years east of the river, thirty years west of the river." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "People will become stronger. Don''t always look at people with old eyes."


    "I don''t want to bully you. You''d better go!"


    Repel Han Xinyu, ye Wuyou has no accident.


    After this, Han Xinyu should restrain himself and dare not make his own ideas.


    "What a 30-year Hedong and 30-year Hexi, I underestimate you." looking at Ye Wuyou in front of me, Han Xinyu''s heart is full of unwilling and angry. "Don''t hide, come out!"


    Why, doesn''t Han Xinyu have a helper? Ye Wuyou quickly looks at the position at the door.


    Sure enough, a burst of footsteps sounded. Kou Xin came in with a sword in his hand.


    Looking at Kou Xin in front of him, ye Wuyou was also stunned.


    Didn''t you think Han Xinyu''s ability to train the husband is very powerful? It''s amazing to be able to subdue Kou Xin.


    "The dignified City Lord actually helped his daughter-in-law find a mistress. If it gets out, I''m afraid it will become a good story." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "I don''t know what it''s like to wear a green hat for myself. City leader Kou, can you tell me about it and let me have a long experience."


    "Hum." knowing that this is Kou Xin''s pain, ye Wuyou still said it in public. Isn''t this beating his face? Looking at Ye Wuyou in front of him, Kou Xin snorted coldly. "Don''t talk nonsense. I ask you, did you steal the elixir in the medicine library?"


    "What is stealing? It''s really ugly." Ye Wuyou said with a curl of his mouth. "I didn''t tell you at that time. I used some of your miraculous drugs. You also said at that time. You can use them as soon as you use them. Don''t care."


    "Why, do you want to break up with me now?"


    "You are the head of a city. You can''t fart as well as others!"


    When you think about it carefully, it seems that ye Wuyou said it. At that time, he was happy and didn''t care.


    Who would have thought that ye Wuyou, an asshole, emptied his medicine warehouse and emptied all the miraculous drugs in the secret room. At the thought of this, Kou Xin''s anger could not be suppressed.


    "So you had a plan." Kou Xin glared at Ye Wuyou and said. "It seems that I led the wolf into the house."


    "I tell you, don''t think you''re innocent." now that you''re here, Bufan opens his words, ye Wuyou is also a lord who dares to do and deserve. "I didn''t want to use the magic medicine in the secret room."


    "You thanked me with the vengeance of the hand. I had to fight back and let you pay a price."


    "Don''t forget, you still owe me six five hundred year elixirs. If you don''t give them to me, won''t you allow me to get them myself?"


    "You like to be a turtle slave. That''s your business, but don''t provoke me."


    "I''m not a small bellied man. We''ve written off the previous events. If you dare to fight with me, don''t blame me."


    "Be careful, I''ll burn your city master''s house. It''ll be too late for you to regret."


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 20 anger points." just after ye Wuyou finished, the prompt tone of the system rang again.


    How to say that Kou Xin is also the head of the city. He is so threatened by Ye Wuyou that Kou Xin is really angry.


    "OK, it''s really good." Kou Xin said with a gnash of teeth after taking a step forward. "I''m going to see how you burned my city master''s house today."


    "It seems that you all want to be hanged outside like words. In this case, I will help you." I said everything I should say. Since Kou Xin has to be the enemy, it''s no wonder he did. Ye Wuyou took a step forward and said coldly. "Come with you!"


    "What do you mean? You said the man hanging outside is a metaphor." Kou Xin just wanted to start. When he heard Ye Wuyou''s words, he was stunned and said with a look of disbelief. "But Yancheng City Lord, you dare to do this to him. Do you know what you''re doing?"


    "It''s a felony to hurt the city Lord."


    Looking at Kou Xin, it seems that he doesn''t know who is talking outside.


    It''s stupid of Kou Xin to settle accounts with himself without even understanding the situation.

 Chapter 106

    "Who said he was the city Lord? I only knew he was an assassin who came to attack me." Ye Wuyou looked at Kou Xin in front of him with an idiot''s eyes and said faintly. "Since you dare to assassinate me, I have the right to deal with him."


    "My eyes are not good. If I regard Lord Kou as an assassin, please don''t blame him."


    Kou Xin''s mouth twitched. Ye Wuyou, an asshole, not only pretended to be stupid, but also dared to threaten himself so blatantly. It''s too much.


    At the thought that even Yanyu has been captured by Ye Wuyou, his strength is similar to Yanyu. I''m afraid it takes a minute for ye Wuyou to capture himself.


    Originally full of confidence, but now it''s like frost beating cucumbers. Suddenly, it''s out of confidence.


    If you follow Kou Xin''s wishes, step down first and wait until you figure things out.


    Unfortunately, he must not be the master here. He can only turn his head to Han Xinyu and want to see what Han Xinyu means.


    "It''s naive to think that this can scare us away." after fighting with Ye Wuyou, Han Xinyu knows that ye Wuyou really has the strength to clean up his words, but ye Wuyou is too much. If he leaves like this, Han Xinyu is really unwilling to stare at Ye Wuyou.


    "You have the ability to hang Kou Xin, or you can kill him. I want to see how brave you are."


    When hearing the first half of Han Xinyu''s sentence, Kou Xin quickly gave Han Xinyu a thumbs up.


    It really deserves to be his daughter-in-law. Even if ye Wuyou is strong, he has not weakened their momentum at all.


    But when he heard the second half of the sentence, Kou Xin was foolish.


    Let Ye Wuyou hang himself up and let Ye Wuyou kill himself. What''s the situation.


    You can''t pit people like this! They must be husband and wife. Does Han Xinyu want to kill himself and remarry.


    Think about it carefully. It''s really possible. There must be Han Xinyu. No one here knows better than him.


    It is said that Han Xinyu''s ex husband was squeezed dry by Han Xinyu. Then he saw that his ex husband was useless, so he tried to kill his ex husband. Han Xinyu became a widow.


    In order to establish a relationship with the Han family in the county city, Kou Xin married Han Xinyu even though he knew that Han Xinyu''s reputation was bad.


    Now his health is not good. Does Han Xinyu want to deal with her ex husband and want to kill himself? The more he thinks about it, the more likely he feels.


    Han Xinyu must have never let himself touch it since he got married, but Han Xinyu is not idle. The little white face he has looked for has long exceeded the first-hand index. Now he still thinks about ye Wuyou.


    Kou Xin was not a fool and became alert immediately.


    Han Xinyu''s strength is strong. Kou Xin can''t beat her, so he has to give in. Now it threatens his life, so Kou Xin has to consider for himself.


    After seeing Han Xinyu, Kou Xin quickly stepped back to avoid Han Xinyu''s poison.


    "I suddenly remembered that the city Lord''s residence still had important things to deal with." after clearing his throat, Kou Xin said, turned and was ready to leave.


    "You can''t go." seeing that Kou Xin wanted to run away, Han Xinyu''s look suddenly became bad and shouted to Kou Xin.


    "Don''t play too late, remember to go home early." are you kidding? If you stay, are you going to be killed by Han Xinyu? Kou Xin is not a fool. When he heard Han Xinyu''s words, he didn''t mean to stop at all. He directly strode out.


    "Your helper seems to have gone. Are you going to fight with me?" Ye Wuyou said to Han Xinyu with a smile when he saw Kou Xin disappear in front of his eyes. "You don''t seem to be my opponent. Do you want to find some more help? I can wait here."


    Han Xinyu was only forced by the pressure of his family to marry Kou Xin. They had no feelings.


    Even if ye Wuyou really kills Kou Xin, Han Xinyu won''t be sad. Maybe he will cheer for ye Wuyou!


    "Coward." Kou Xin left like this, which made Han Xinyu very angry.


    Originally, Kou Xin was going to fight with Ye Wuyou. If Kou Xin could be killed and maimed, it would be better to take advantage of the topic and force Ye Wuyou to submit.


    I didn''t expect that Kou Xin was so seedless. He was threatened by Ye Wuyou and left so disheartened. It was very disappointing.


    "Well, don''t complain here." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "If you want to fight, fight. If you don''t fight, get out."


    Ye Wuyou, an asshole, talks to himself in this tone. It''s really angry. Han Xinyu glared at Ye Wuyou.


    "I admit that your strength is very strong, some of which are beyond my expectation, but don''t be too arrogant. There are people outside people and there are days outside the sky. Don''t think you can turn the sky." after knowing Ye Wuyou''s strength, Han Xinyu gave up his intention to fight with ye Wuyou, but Han Xinyu is not a master who will easily admit defeat and said without weakness.


    "I might as well tell you that our Han family is a big family in Juncheng. If you offend me, you won''t come to a good end."


    "If you are sensible, kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe I can let you go, or you will die miserably."


    There are idiots every year, as if there were more this year.


    "I don''t know who is more powerful than your Han family and Yanyu family." Ye Wuyou looked at Han Xinyu with an idiot''s eyes, smiled and said. "If I care about Yanjia, do you think I dare to hang Yanyu?"


    "If your Han family is better than Yan family, I think you''d better go! Lest I hang you outside when I''m unhappy."


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s obtaining 30 anger points." just after saying that, a systematic prompt sounded again.


    Ye Wuyou suddenly found that women are more angry than men, and it''s easier to earn anger value.


    "OK, you are really good." seeing ye Wuyou''s arrogant appearance, Han Xinyu really hates her teeth, but she really has no way to take ye Wuyou. Even if she is angry, she can only sulk. "If you offend me, I will make you pay the price. We''ll see."


    With unwilling, Han Xinyu bit his teeth and turned to leave.


    "Go slowly, don''t send it." fight with yourself. It''s a little worse. Looking at the background of Han Xinyu, ye Wuyou said proudly.


    Finally, a bad breath came out, and ye Wuyou was in a good mood.


    After this battle, Han Xinyu has no choice but to be honest for a while.


    When he leaves Boulder City, he won''t have any intersection with Han Xinyu. At that time, ye Wuyou will be really quiet.


    After looking at his anger value, it reached 170 points. Ye Wuyou was in a good mood. He asked the waiter for a pot of wine and drank it.

 Chapter 107

    After the night fell, a group of people rushed to the outside of Yuelai Inn and saw Yanyu and the old man hanging outside like a dead ghost. Their faces changed.


    "Which bastard did it?" a middle-aged man clenched his fist and said angrily. "He dares to humiliate our family like this. I think he doesn''t want to live."


    "Tell me where that bastard is and let me chop him."


    "Calm down, save people first." the leader was an old man, frowning and thinking for a while.


    Although he was very angry, the middle-aged man didn''t dare to disobey the old man''s orders. He walked forward obediently and was ready to put down Yanyu and the old man.


    "Let people go. I don''t know if you have brought the gold." at this time, ye Wuyou just sat at the window, took a drink from the wine pot, looked at the group of people downstairs and said faintly.


    "Is it you bastard who is provoking us?" after seeing ye Wuyou, the middle-aged man stared and said impolitely. "Get down and die right away."


    "Who do you scold?" Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "The bastard scolds you. No, you scold the bastard." the middle-aged man said subconsciously. After saying that, he found that he was wrong and quickly corrected.


    Found that the more correct, the more wrong, and then said angrily. "You bastard have seed. I''ll cut you if I don''t live."


    "I don''t talk to idiots, let your main people come out." Ye Wuyou found that the middle-aged man is quite cute? Smiled again, too lazy to care about him.


    "I''m Yancheng, the eight elders of Yancheng family." the old man took a step forward, looked at Ye Wuyou seriously, and asked. "Who are you and dare to tell me your family rival? Do you think about the consequences of doing so?"


    Ye Wuyou was also stunned. He didn''t expect that the company commander of Yanjia sent him. It seems that Yanjia attaches great importance to this matter.


    "It''s eight elders. It''s disrespectful. It''s really disrespectful." Ye Wuyou said politely. "Worry free in the next leaf."


    "Now that you''re here, I''ll tell you what happened."


    "I have no grievances with my words. He wants to kill me again and again. I can''t bear it. That''s why I have to give him some punishment."


    "I don''t want to be the enemy of Yan family. It''s purely self-defense."


    "Friends should be solved rather than tied up. I''m also willing to fight with Yan family into friendship. If Yan family is willing to give 300000 liang of gold, I''m willing to let them go. I''ll shake hands with Yan Family and make peace from now on. I don''t know what my predecessors think."


    "How dare you beat our family and ask us for gold. I think you are out of your mind." the middle-aged man said angrily after hearing Ye Wuyou''s words. "Put your hands down and catch it immediately. Tell us to accept punishment at home. Maybe you can save your life, or tomorrow''s today will be your death day."


    "Senior, can he represent your family?" Ye Wuyou didn''t want to argue with the middle-aged man, but the middle-aged man danced happily. Ye Wuyou frowned and looked at Yancheng.


    "He is our family, and naturally he can represent our family." a boy who doesn''t know where to jump out dares to talk to them about conditions. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die. Yancheng coldly glances at Ye Wuyou and says.


    "I don''t know where you come from. You dare to be so rampant. However, I advise you that you can''t provoke our family. You''d better not make mistakes."


    Ye Wuyou wanted to have a good talk with Yan''s family, but he didn''t mean to do it. It can be said that his family had no intention of negotiating. It''s really unpleasant to be so aggressive.


    "Since the elder doesn''t want to talk, there''s no need to talk, but I still want to warn the elder." Ye Wuyou sneered and said. "Life is more important than gold and face. If life is gone, no amount of gold will help if there is face."


    "Don''t be crazy, boy. If you have the ability to come out, I''ll let you know who will die first." their Yan family is a big family in the county city. I didn''t expect anyone to shout with their Yan Family in this small Boulder City. The middle-aged man couldn''t bear it. With a wrist, a big axe appeared in his hand and began to shout.


    "Hey! I wanted to keep a low profile, but I didn''t expect someone to die. In that case, it''s no wonder for me." Ye Wuyou jumped down from the window, took another sip of wine, and then directly threw the wine pot out. With a wrist, a sword appeared in his hand. Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, ye Wuyou sighed and said angrily.


    "Boy, go to hell." seeing ye Wuyou appear in front of him, the middle-aged man is not polite. With a wave of his axe and a fierce wind, he cuts directly at Ye Wuyou.


    Since the other party is willing to kill him, ye Wuyou will not be bound to die.


    Leave a remnant in place, and then use the phantom step to appear in front of the middle-aged man.


    Seeing so many illusions, the middle-aged man was stunned. He couldn''t tell which one was Ye Wuyou. He held a big axe in his hand and didn''t fall down.


    Seeing the middle-aged man''s expression in his eyes, ye Wuyou raised his mouth slightly, and the sword in his hand flashed in front of the middle-aged man.


    "How could this be..." the middle-aged man only felt a pain in his neck and felt it with his hands. A bright red sword scar appeared on his neck and blood gushed out continuously. The middle-aged man only felt that his consciousness began to become more and more blurred and finally fell to the ground.


    "The strength is so weak and dare to be so rampant. I really don''t know whether to live or die." the phantom disappeared, and ye Wuyou appeared in front of the middle-aged man''s body and said faintly.


    "You..." the middle-aged man is a second-class martial artist. He was killed by Ye Wuyou''s sword, which surprised Yancheng. Looking at Ye Wuyou in front of him, Yancheng''s eyes became gloomy and uncertain.


    "I wanted to turn war into friendship with Yan family. It seems that Yan family doesn''t want to. In this case, I can only do it." after looking at Yan Cheng, ye Wuyou sneered. "I just don''t know how many martial artists the Yan family is willing to die in order to deal with me."


    "Since Yanjia doesn''t care, I naturally don''t care."


    "I don''t know who will die next. Get out quickly!"


    I thought Ye Wuyou was just arrogant. After seeing ye Wuyou''s move, Yancheng found that ye Wuyou really has arrogant capital.


    Recalling Ye Wuyou''s illusions just now, even his five level martial arts teacher can''t see the truth. If those two or three level martial arts teachers go up, I''m afraid they will only be slaughtered.


    If we fight with Ye Wuyou again, I''m afraid all the people he brought will die here. Let him go back and explain.


    I have to say that this time, their speakers really underestimated Ye Wuyou''s strength.

 Chapter 108

    Yan''s family were shocked by Ye Wuyou''s hand just now. They looked at each other one by one, but no one was willing to come out and die.


    The scene suddenly became awkward, and finally Yancheng said. "I admit that you really have some skills. I can give you the gold you want, but you have to enter my family and become the guest of my family."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you become the guest Secretary of our Yan family, our Yan family will not treat you badly. We can give you the highest treatment among the guest secretaries. What do you think?"


    Ye Wuyou was stunned when he heard that he was willing to give himself gold.


    Unexpectedly, Yanjia is also a group of masters who bully the soft and fear the hard. After seeing their own strength, they are still soft one by one. It seems that their deterrence is still very effective.


    But next, ye Wuyou is very upset.


    Is it a joke to let him join Yanjia and work hard for Yanjia?


    Where do speakers come from? They dare to say such words.


    Do you look like a watchdog? I feel that Yanjia is humiliating him.


    Looking at the speech process in front of him, ye Wuyou''s face was cold and said impolitely. "I only want gold, and I have no luck with anything else."


    "If you are not satisfied with the treatment offered, you can mention it." Yancheng didn''t give up and continued. "What do you think our family can give you the treatment of elders?"


    "If you give me a millennium elixir a month, I can consider it. If I can''t afford it, I''d better keep my mouth shut." seeing that the speech process is endless, ye Wuyou said unhappily.


    One thousand year elixir a month. Ye Wuyou really dares to mention it, and he is not afraid of the wind flashing his tongue.


    Yancheng has to admit that ye Wuyou has great potential, but potential is not equal to strength.


    If ye Wuyou is a strong warrior at the level of Wuzong, maybe the speaker will consider it, but ye Wuyou is just a small martial artist and is not worth the price at all.


    "Your price is too high." Yancheng shook his head and said. "How about a 300 year elixir a month? This is the highest price we can give."


    "Since you don''t have money, don''t think about it." the three hundred year elixir, with Ye Wuyou''s current value, really doesn''t look good. He turned his eyes and said. "If you work as a bookboy for me, how about I give you a 500 year elixir a month."


    Yancheng twitched at the corner of his mouth and felt that ye Wuyou was humiliating him.


    "I might as well tell you that our Yanjia has a strong Wuzong level. Even if you are strong, you still don''t see enough in front of the strong Wuzong level." seeing that ye Wuyou is unwilling to compromise, Yancheng has to let Ye Wuyou see the details of their Yanjia.


    "Why, do you want to scare me?" Ye Wuyou smiled and said. "It''s said that the Wuzong level strongman of your Yan family is not at Yan family, but works in the mansion. I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    Yan Cheng was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to know so much. It seems that ye Wuyou is not a frog at the bottom of a well.


    "Yes, the Wuzong level strongmen of our Yanjia family work in the mansion, but in addition to the Wuzong level strongmen, our Yanjia family has reached the ninth martial arts division and two elders of the eighth martial arts division." without showing the strength of Yanjia, it seems that ye Wuyou doesn''t know what kind of giant Yanjia is. Yancheng is like a treasure. "Guangwu division level strong, we have 56 speakers."


    "If you offend our speaker, you will be retaliated by our speaker."


    "Although you are powerful, can you compete with our whole speaker?"


    "If you are smart, you should be able to make the right choice. You are still young. Don''t make mistakes."


    Seeing that he disagreed, he turned into a threat. Do you really think he''s scared.


    The inside information of Yanjia is really powerful, but the world is vast. Ye Wuyou doesn''t believe it. If he runs away, Yanjia can find himself.


    When your strength is improving, I''m afraid Yanjia should think about whether you will retaliate against Yanjia.


    It''s ridiculous to threaten yourself.


    If the speaker is smart, he should try to make up with him instead of thinking about being the enemy.


    "Have you finished?" Ye Wuyou said impatiently. "If you''re finished, give the gold and leave, or you''ll tell them to collect the bodies!"


    "Or, you''re going to bury Yanyu. The choice is in your hands. I advise you to think of it and don''t be a dead ghost in vain."


    Yan Cheng was stunned. Did he say nothing for a long time? Ye Wuyou not only didn''t join them, but also pretended to tear his face with them.


    What''s going on? It''s different from the previous plot.


    It is reasonable to say that they say that their family is a big family in Juncheng. Shouldn''t they be grateful and beg to join?


    "Old Cheng, give him the gold!" Yan Cheng stared at Ye Wuyou, but the Yan family didn''t want to be an enemy like Ye Wuyou. They said bravely.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Yancheng frowned and said with some displeasure.


    "We can''t beat him. We''re in a stalemate. When he loses his patience, I''m afraid words will die. No doubt we won''t say it. It''s difficult for us to leave at that time," the man continued. "Although face is important, we can''t die here."


    "Things here are beyond our ability. There is no point in arguing. We''d better go back and ask the owner to make a decision!"


    After thinking about it, I feel that this man has some truth. If ye Wuyou is crazy and really starts to fight them, they will be seriously killed and injured, and they can''t explain to the owner when they go back.


    "I didn''t bring so much money." Yancheng didn''t want to save people with gold at all. He just wanted to catch Ye Wuyou back to work. Now he really wanted to give gold, but he found that he didn''t have so much money. He was embarrassed at once.


    "Why don''t we get together." who will bring so much money when going out? Seeing Yancheng''s embarrassed appearance, one suggested.


    This matter is related to the safety of people''s lives. In order to go back and recover their lives as soon as possible, they all took out their money.


    "No, there are only 170000 taels of gold here." after counting, they found that the money was not enough, which surprised everyone. "Anyone who has money and hasn''t taken it out, or has anything valuable, should take it out for emergency."


    The money was not enough, and there was no space in the ring. There was no way. People began to look for it on themselves again.


    Fortunately, these Yanjia children are rich owners. They found all the jade pendants and other decorations on their bodies, and really let them put together 200000 liang of gold.


    These are only enough to save words, but the old man''s money is gone.

 Chapter 109

    "We only have so much money. Can we owe the rest first?" Yancheng handed the property to Ye Wuyou and said bitterly.


    Ye Wuyou glanced, and the corners of his mouth twitched. What are they.


    Ye Wuyou endured the jade pendant and other things. They must look very valuable.


    How come even the spring palace picture and the woman''s belly pocket have come out. What ghosts are these? They have to pay the bill. Do you really think of yourself as a rag collector.


    "Are you kidding me?" Ye Wuyou took out the spring palace map, shook it in front of Yan''s family, and said very upset. "How much are you going to top this?"


    "This is the most famous forty-nine style in the county. I bought it for one hundred and twenty gold," said a very obscene family member. "Even if you can''t sell at the original price, it''s worth at least 52 gold."


    "Isn''t this worth fifty liang of gold?" Ye Wuyou picked up his belly pocket and said. "This is a pair worn by others."


    "This is the intimate belly pocket of the 11 Niang, the top flower in Zuixian building. I passed five passes, killed six generals, and finally bought it for twelve thousand taels of gold." a fat man said proudly. "It''s worth 800 taels of gold."


    Corruption! These rich children are so corrupt.


    "How much are you going to pay for these things?" Ye Wuyou asked faintly.


    "Two hundred thousand taels of gold," Yancheng said with two fingers.


    Ye Wuyou looked at the property. The maximum value of the property was 180000 liang of gold. Yancheng actually wanted to top 200000 Liang. What he thought was very beautiful.


    Those Yanjia children like to be the wrongdoer and spend high prices on those messy things. Ye Wuyou doesn''t want to be their successor.


    "At most 170000 taels of gold." Ye Wuyou said faintly.


    "What? Seventeen thousand Liang." Yan Cheng was also silly when he heard Ye Wuyou''s offer, and hurriedly said. "The price you offered is too low."


    "The lowest is 190000 Liang. It can''t be lower," Yancheng said, gritting his teeth.


    "These things may be very valuable in your heart. They are like rags here." Ye Wuyou then threw his belly pocket away and said faintly. "Here, I can only follow my rules."


    "Don''t deceive people too much." Yancheng also knows that these things are worthless, but they really can''t get anything valuable, so they can only raise the price as much as possible.


    "I deceive people too much. What do you do to me?" Ye Wuyou said very domineering. "Fight if you don''t accept."


    They said that their family is a big family in the county and city. No matter where they go, they are high above the world. They didn''t expect to eat in this small Boulder City. It''s really angry.


    But ye Wuyou can''t help it. Even if there is anger in his heart, he can only be forced to hold it down.


    "OK, just as you say." who makes Ye Wuyou''s fist big, no matter how unwilling he is, he can only bear it. "Can we owe the rest of our money first and pay you back when we get home¡°


    The children of these big families turn their faces faster than they turn their books. If they go back, it will be more difficult for them to ask for money.


    Ye Wuyou is not stupid. How can he do such a stupid thing.


    "You have no money on you, but you still have room for the ring. Take this top!" Ye Wuyou thought for a moment and said.


    "What? You want our space ring." after hearing Ye Wuyou''s request, Yancheng got angry and stared. "Don''t go too far."


    "I''ve gone too far. What can you do with me? If you don''t agree, let''s fight." Ye Wuyou said very strongly.


    "OK, you''re cruel." looking at Ye Wuyou''s rampant face, Yancheng is also very angry. He really wants to beat Ye Wuyou, but he still endured it. With strong reluctance, he took out a five hundred year elixir from the space ring.


    He turned to the crowd and said, "what else did you have before? Take it out!"


    "The space ring can''t be kept. It''s useless to keep the things inside. Just take out what''s valuable!"


    The Yan family looked at each other and their hearts were full of grievances. They didn''t expect that their children would be forced to this extent. Their hearts were full of anger, but they couldn''t vent. They didn''t know whether they would hold back internal injuries if they went on like this.


    One by one sighed and took out all the things inside, even though he was reluctant.


    "I''m not interested in your underwear. I''d better keep it myself!" Ye Wuyou said directly when he saw that some of the children of Yan family took out their underwear. Black lines appeared on Ye Wuyou''s forehead. He didn''t have such a heavy taste.


    "Do you think it''s enough this time?" Yancheng took out a pile of things again. There were many miraculous drugs and pills in them.


    Ye Wuyou checked it, touched his chin and thought for a while. "Give me four more space rings, and you can take away all the words and metaphors."


    "What? You want a space ring," Yan Cheng said with a frown. "These things are worth more than 300000 liang of gold. It''s too greedy for you to want a space ring."


    "Aren''t you afraid to hang yourself up?"


    "It''s better to die than to starve." Ye Wuyou sees Yancheng''s expression in his eyes and says faintly. "Your wealth to me, of course, can not be calculated according to the original price. Don''t worry, I won''t black you."


    "Obediently follow my rules. I won''t embarrass you. Give me four more space rings and you can go. I''ll keep my word."


    "Two at most." Yancheng knows that it''s hard to take people away without feeding Ye Wuyou, but there are too many four space rings, which is difficult for Yancheng to accept. Finally, he bites his teeth and says.


    "Three, this is my bottom line." two just want to play themselves, which is too stingy. Ye Wuyou stretched out three fingers and said. "Harmony makes money. If it makes me unhappy, no one can be happy."


    Ye Wuyou is too much. He threatens them all the time. Yancheng stares at Ye Wuyou fiercely, but he doesn''t say anything.


    "OK, we''ll give you three." although unwilling, there was no way. Yan''s family could only agree to Ye Wuyou''s request and discussed it. Finally, three people reluctantly handed over the space ring.


    After ye Wuyou took it over, he played it for a while, and then took all the belongings into the space ring. He said that his family cooperated so. Ye Wuyou was also very happy.


    "You see, it''s good to make money with the kindness. You can go back safely. Well, you can take people away." Ye Wuyou is still trustworthy. He took money and is not taking hostages. He directly said to Yancheng.

 Chapter 110

    With Ye Wuyou''s permission, Yan''s family was not polite. They immediately sent someone to rescue Yan Yu and the old man.


    "Wait a minute." seeing Yan''s family carrying the middle-aged man''s body, ye Wuyou took a step forward and shouted.


    "Why? Don''t you want to go back?" Yancheng''s face changed and said angrily when he heard Ye Wuyou''s words.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I don''t mean to go back, but I forgot to take some things." he walked up to the middle-aged man, took down the space ring on the middle-aged man''s hand, smiled and said. "This is my booty."


    "Well, you can take people away."


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s move, Yancheng''s face was livid, but Yancheng didn''t say much. So much wealth was given, because it''s not worth turning against Ye Wuyou.


    However, ye Wuyou''s practice is still very unpleasant.


    "Elder Cheng, here you are." after taking a pill, Yanyu soon woke up. When he saw Yancheng in front of him, Yanyu said with joy on his face. "This boy dares to speak disrespectfully to our family, and asks elder Cheng to take down this madman."


    Yan Cheng didn''t wrinkle and didn''t speak.


    "Don''t waste your energy," said Ye Wuyou with a smile. "The elder is not here to deal with me, but to give money."


    Send money? what do you mean? The speech and metaphor showed a puzzled look.


    "Let''s go." today, they have lost enough people. Now that people have been saved, there is no need to continue to make a fool of themselves here. Yancheng said, turned and left directly.


    Those Yanjia children quickly took Yanyu and the old man and left one after another.


    "Why don''t you catch that boy?" this time, there were five strong martial arts masters in Yanjia, and Yancheng took the seat. It was definitely a matter of minutes to win Ye Wuyou. Why did you leave like this? Yanyu was full of confusion.


    "Shut up." Ye Wuyou raided all their possessions and asked them to fight with Ye Wuyou. Do they have to die here? He glared at Yanyu fiercely, and the Yanjia son who helped Yanyu said angrily.


    Seeing the attitude of the family children towards him, his words are even more stupid. What''s the situation.


    No one paid attention to him. There was no way. Words and expressions had to follow the children of the family.


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has gained 200 rage points." Yan''s family disappeared into the night, but the prompt tone of the system suddenly sounded.


    "Good man!" not only gave him so much wealth, but also gave himself 200 points of anger before he left. Ye Wuyou couldn''t help sighing.


    This time I really made a lot of money. Ye Wuyou is happy to think about it.


    I looked up at the starry sky. Everything here is finished and I should leave.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t return to the inn. His body moved and shuttled quickly in the dark night.


    "Don''t sleep, wake up." when ye Wuyou came to the north of the city, he saw Shi Taiduo sleeping in a corner. He stepped forward and shouted.


    "How are you coming? Is everything going well?" Shi Taiduo opened his eyes and saw Ye Wuyou in front of him. He smiled and asked quickly.


    "It''s going well." Ye Wuyou took off a space ring from his hand, handed it to Shi Taiduo, and said with a smile. "Here you are."


    "Why did you give me such a valuable thing? I''d better keep it for you!" Shi Taiduo looked at it and quickly refused.


    "You see, I have so many! Take one for me." Ye Wuyou stretched out his hand with four space rings on it. Ye Wuyou said proudly.


    "Why do you have so many?" said Shi Taiduo in surprise.


    "Yan''s family is more generous and gave it to me." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "I''ve made a lot of money this time. Let''s go to the county town and have a good look."


    What Yan''s family sent, 80% of it was robbed by Ye Wuyou. I have to say that ye Wuyou is really powerful. Even Yan''s family dare to rob, and Shi Taiduo admires it.


    "You just offended the Yan family. Aren''t you afraid to meet the Yan family when we go to the county city?" said too many quickly. "County town is the home of Yan family. If Yan family wants to deal with us there, we will be very passive."


    "All right!" Ye Wuyou said indifferently. "There are so many people in the county and city. As long as we keep a low profile, our family won''t find us."


    "Besides, it''s not that we don''t have the strength to protect ourselves. Even if we are found, as long as we run quickly, our family will have nothing to do with us."


    I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to have so much confidence in himself. Shi Taiduo was also stunned.


    Think about it. I think ye Wuyou does have this strength.


    "All right, let''s go quickly!" Shi Taiduo has already prepared two fast horses here. Ye Wuyou has a good body. He rides on the horse and urges Shi Taiduo.


    Shi Taiduo rode on another fast horse, followed Ye Wuyou and ran towards the county city.


    ¡­¡­


    In the old house of the Zhao family in Boulder City, the lights are bright at this time. Zhao Qian holds a wine glass in his hand and toasts to Zhao Yue.


    At this time, a servant ran in and said a few words in Zhao Qian''s ear.


    Zhao Qian frowned slightly and put the wine cup in his hand on the table.


    "What happened?" Chang Yu asked hurriedly.


    "Just now the servant came to report that the Yan family came." Zhao Qian dared not hide it and hurriedly said. "But Yan''s family didn''t take the boy, but paid the ransom."


    "How could this be possible?" Chang Yu said with a frown. "I still know the style of Yanjia. Yanjia can''t easily be soft."


    "Chang Feng''s guess is good. The Yan family was arrogant at the beginning. They wanted to kill the boy on the spot," Zhao Qian said. "I sent a second-class martial arts teacher to fight, but I didn''t expect that the boy killed the second-class martial arts teacher with a sword, frightening the Yan family, so I had to compromise."


    "A sword killed a second-class martial artist?" Chang Yu showed a look of disbelief and frowned deeper. "Can''t that boy reach the sixth grade martial arts master, otherwise he couldn''t have such strength."


    "That boy is by no means a sixth grade martial artist." Zhao Yue said quickly. "When he fought with Yanyu before, he was not the opponent of Yanyu at all."


    "How could he be promoted so fast? It''s impossible."


    Before, I was not an opponent of words. It''s really abnormal to kill a second-class martial artist suddenly.


    "There''s something strange about this boy." Chang Yu thought for a moment and hurriedly asked. "Where is that boy now?"


    "Listen to the city, look at the direction, should go to the county city." Zhao Qian said quickly.


    "Come on, we''ll go back to the county immediately." Chang Yu turned his eyes, immediately stood up and said seriously.

 Chapter 111

    At daybreak, ye Wuyou and Shi Taiduo finally arrived outside the county city.


    Ye Wuyou looked at the big city in front of him. He couldn''t help feeling. No wonder they all said that Jushi city was a small city. After seeing the majestic county city, he found that Jushi city was really worthless.


    "Dismount." when preparing to enter the city, the guard of the city stopped Ye Wuyou. His face was a little cold and shouted.


    "Horseback riding is not allowed in the county and city," too many quickly reminded.


    Unexpectedly, there were such rules in the county city. Ye Wuyou jumped down from his horse.


    "Two eldest brothers, we just came here and don''t understand the rules. Please don''t blame us." too many quickly took out a few ingots of silver from his body, handed them to the guard and said with a smile.


    "Go in!" looking at the silver face, the bodyguard did not embarrass Ye Wuyou and Shi Taiduo, and retreated one after another.


    "The county town is different from those small towns. There are many rules. You''d better keep a low profile." as Shi Taiduo walked to the city, ye Wuyou said to Ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou is also a little depressed. He just wants to ride into the city. Is this even a high profile?


    With theout much to say, he followed too much into County town.


    The county town is not only big, but also very lively. As soon as I went in, I saw many hawkers shouting constantly. Ye Wuyou hurried forward to look like a curious baby.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way." just as ye Wuyou came to a sugar seller''s stall, a reprimand sounded not far away.


    Ye Wuyou turned his head and saw a group of people running past him on horseback.


    "Didn''t you say that you can''t ride horses in the county and city?" Ye Wuyou turned to Shi Taiduo and asked.


    "Didn''t you see their clothes?" said too many with a wry smile. "They are the people of the criminal division."


    "Criminal division? Are they the people of the criminal division?" Ye Wuyou glanced more and found that those people were wearing black brocade clothes and embroidered with an eagle on their chest. They looked really powerful.


    "In the county city, the criminal division will set up a branch," said too much hurriedly. "You don''t need to be too afraid. As long as you don''t commit any major crimes, the criminal division won''t trouble you."


    "Who says I''m afraid? I''m just curious about them." Ye Wuyou glanced at Shi Taiduo and said.


    "Well, you''re the best. You''re not afraid of heaven and earth." Shi Taiduo said with a bitter smile. "I''ve been driving all night. I''m hungry and sleepy now. Shall we find an inn to stay first?"


    Ye Wuyou has no objection to Shi Taiduo''s proposal.


    Now ye Wuyou is a local rich man. The poor have only money left. Naturally, he will live in whichever inn is luxurious.


    "Excuse me, are you staying or eating?" Ye Wuyou and Shi Taiduo just walked into a luxurious inn. A waiter immediately greeted them and asked Ye Wuyou.


    "First prepare a good banquet for us and two good rooms for us." Ye Wuyou smiled and said with a local tyrant.


    "OK!" seeing that ye Wuyou is a steamed stuffed bun, the waiter quickly led Ye Wuyou and Shi Taiduo to an empty seat. "Please take a seat. The banquet you want will be ready soon."


    "The consumption here is not low. Are you sure you want to eat and live here?" Shi Taiduo looked at the decoration of the Inn and said weakly to Ye Wuyou. "Beware of being slaughtered."


    "Don''t worry, I have money now." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "Yanjia just gave me property worth no less than 300000 taels of gold, enough for our consumption."


    "Shit! You really want so much money from Yan family." Shi Taiduo knew that ye Wuyou must have cheated Yan family a lot of money. After ye Wuyou said the numbers, he was still startled. No wonder Ye Wuyou came here to spend money. Now ye Wuyou is a local tyrant.


    "Waiter, give us two more pots of your most expensive wine."


    There is such a big local tyrant here. If he doesn''t spend white, he should also enjoy it.


    "Objectively, this is the best banquet in our shop, plus two pots of the most expensive wine. Please taste it." after a while, the waiter brought plates of delicious food with color, aroma and flavor to the table, then brought up two pots of wine, smiled and said to Ye Wuyou.


    "If you don''t need anything, the small one will go down."


    "It looks good. Come and try it." after the waiter left, ye Wuyou quickly picked up chopsticks, added a piece of fish, put it in his mouth and ate it. "Well, the fish is good. Try it quickly."


    "Delicious, it''s really delicious." too much picked up a chicken leg, ate it, and said with a smile. "I''m going to have a good time today."


    Ye Wuyou didn''t have to say it at all. Shi Taiduo ate it in a big gulp.


    After pouring a glass of wine, ye Wuyou slowly tasted it.


    The wine tastes mellow and the aroma lasts for a long time. It''s really good wine.


    Ye Wuyou drank hard, poured himself another cup and drank it beautifully.


    "Don''t just eat vegetables, but also taste the wine." Ye Wuyou drank another glass, and then poured a glass for Shi Taiduo.


    "Good wine, waiter, give us two more pots." after Stuart finished drinking, his eyes brightened and he shouted to waiter.


    I have to say that the wine and dishes are very delicious. Ye Wuyou and Shi Taiduo can''t care about their image. They devour the chicken leg in one hand and the wine pot in the other.


    "Earth buns." several childe brothers in brocade robes sat at the next table. Seeing that ye Wuyou and Shi Taiduo looked like they hadn''t eaten for three days, one of the childe brothers said sarcastically.


    "What buns are woodlouse," said another male brother, drinking a drink. "You say they have money to pay for the wine later."


    "I bet a hundred Liang silver that they can''t afford it, and you!"


    "I only bet a hundred liang of silver. It''s really worthless. I bet a thousand." another childe said.


    "Cut, I''m a small family. I''ll bet 10000 Liang." a childe wearing an emerald ring said proudly.


    "It''s worthy of being the son of the Han family. It''s really rich. Someone flattered immediately.


    "Ten thousand Liang is nothing. They can make my childe happy. What''s wrong with one hundred thousand Liang." hearing the flattery, the childe wearing an emerald ring said proudly.


    "It''s so heroic. Let''s have a toast to Mr. Han." others raised their glasses and said with a smile.


    "What are you betting on? You''re having such a good time. Can you count me?" a voice came from the side when these childe brothers were ready to clink their glasses.


    "We''re betting whether the two steamed buns at the table next to us have money to pay the bill." a childe said casually.


    "Really? It''s so interesting that I want to play too." the voice said with a smile. "I''ll give a million taels of silver and bet they can afford it."

 Chapter 112

    They all bet that ye Wuyou can''t afford to pay. Now someone can afford to bet and pay 1 million liang of silver, which is very interesting.


    Those childe brothers didn''t care about drinking. They turned around to see who was such an idiot.


    "It''s you." when I looked at the idiot, I found that the idiot was the object of their gambling. These childe brothers were stunned.


    "Why, are you surprised to see me?" Ye Wuyou bit the chicken leg in his hand and said with a smile. "I don''t know who else you want to bet. Bet quickly."


    "You can really afford it." seeing ye Wuyou''s confident appearance, a childe asked curiously.


    "Whether you can afford it or not will be known in a moment." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "I just don''t know if you have the courage to bet."


    "What a wild boy, I''m filling 100000 liang of silver." how do you feel that ye Wuyou looks a little contemptuous. The childe wearing an emerald ring is unwilling to show weakness.


    "Worthy of being the son of Han, I''m willing to bet 10000 liang of silver."


    "I''d like to add five thousand Liang."


    "I''m willing to bet twenty thousand Liang."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of Mr. Han, those childe brothers responded one after another and began to bet.


    "I scared a million people by myself, and the total number of you is less than 500000 Liang." after hearing this, ye Wuyou glanced and said. "I thought you were all sons of rich people, but I didn''t expect you to be a group of poor people."


    "Even if you are poor, you still learn to gamble from others. It''s a shame to throw it to grandma''s house."


    A bumpkin dares to say that they are poor. These childe brothers can''t bear it.


    "What do you mean?" Mr. Han said unhappily without a wrinkle. "Don''t you want to gamble? I''ll accompany you."


    "I want to add one million Liang."


    "Young master Han, we are also willing to accompany you. I''d like to have 100000 liang of my master."


    "I''m willing to add 500000 Liang."


    "I''m willing to add 300000 taels."


    ¡­¡­


    We must not be despised by a local steamed stuffed bun. This group of Childe brothers began to price one after another as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    "A poor man is a poor man. He is so stingy when he increases his weight." Ye Wuyou continued, fearing that the world would not be chaotic. "My price is ten million Liang. I don''t know if you poor people dare to follow me."


    "If you don''t dare, just shut up. Poor people are not qualified to comment on others."


    "It''s too much for a group of poor people to dare to come out and get rid of the devil. If I were your Lao Tzu, I would lock you up so that you wouldn''t come out and make a fool of yourself."


    Ye Wuyou talks about the "poor" and closes his mouth about the "poor", which makes these childe brothers very angry.


    "What are you talking about? Say it again." a childe couldn''t help but say it to Ye Wuyou angrily.


    "The poor have no right to talk to me." Ye Wuyou glanced at the childe and said. "Do you have the seed to continue gambling? If not, I won''t accompany you."


    "You poor people."


    "Gamble, who is afraid of who." Ye Wuyou really despises them. These childe brothers can''t bear it. Childe Han directly stood up and stared at Ye Wuyou. "I''ll add ten million liang of silver."


    "Young master Han is powerful. I''ll add one million liang of silver."


    "I''ll add two million liang of silver."


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Han took the lead, and those childe brothers were unwilling to show weakness. They began to increase their weight crazily one by one.


    In the blink of an eye, it increased to 20 million liang of silver, which is equivalent to 200000 liang of gold.


    Ye Wuyou was very proud to see those CHILDES excited one by one.


    The county city is worthy of being a county city. The childe here is really rich. He won 200000 taels of gold so soon. It''s too easy to earn money.


    Act recklessly and blindly. "See you guys do awesome."


    "It doesn''t matter whether I add it or not. I''m afraid you can''t keep up." who thinks he earns more, ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "It''s so rampant." hearing Ye Wuyou''s meaning, he still wanted to add. Childe Han said unconvinced. "If you have the ability, you can continue to add. As long as you add as much as you want, we will follow as much as you want. I''m afraid you''re just talking about it. In fact, you''re a poor man."


    Look at these childe brothers, they seem to be in trouble with themselves.


    Originally, ye Wuyou wanted to take it easy. He didn''t care about these little children. They seemed very unconvinced. In this case, we''ll have a good time with them.


    Don''t blame him for losing all his underwear.


    "I''ll add another ten million taels of silver. I don''t know if you dare to follow me." Ye Wuyou smiled and said. "I don''t want to bully the small with the big. If you are soft, I have a large number of adults, so I won''t care about it with you. How about it?"


    Are you kidding? Let them be soft. It''s always someone else who is soft to them.


    But ye Wuyou added another 10 million liang of silver, which made them a little difficult.


    "Young master Han, do we still follow?" the gambling seemed to exceed their expectations. A young man with a male face asked young master Han in a low voice.


    "Follow." looking at Ye Wuyou''s proud face, childe Han didn''t know why. He felt very angry and said with his teeth. "With so many of us, can''t we put together ten million liang of silver?"


    "But I don''t have any money to add weight." hearing what Mr. Han said, the young man smiled bitterly and said.


    "Do you think we''ll lose?" Mr. Han didn''t want to just forget it. It''s impossible for a steamed stuffed bun to admit defeat. "As long as you win, nothing is a problem. Even if you lose, what happens."


    "This is the county town, our territory."


    "We must not lose our momentum, or how can we mix in the county and city in the future."


    The young man was stunned and then understood.


    "We''ll give you ten million liang of silver." Mr. Han stared at Ye Wuyou and said without weakness.


    This time, those childe brothers did not raise money separately, but stood behind childe Han and cheered childe Han.


    "Well, I''m worthy of being a big family childe in the county city. I didn''t expect that these CHILDES really added notes. Ye Wu was really proud when he was worried. He turned his eyes and said with a smile. "What if we write down the bet and sign it as a voucher."


    Ye Wuyou''s words made master Han frown slightly. What does Ye Wuyou mean.


    "Aren''t you afraid that we won''t be able to break the bill?" Mr. Han glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely and said angrily.


    "Just in case, I''m sure you''re just empty teeth. It''s hard to convince people." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "If you are afraid, you can not write. I still say that and apologize to me. I can not care about you little children."

 Chapter 113

    "Just write, who is afraid of who." in this county and city, they are also dignified people. How can they make a steamed stuffed bun look down on them? If it is spread out, how can they see people in the future? Mr. Han said with his teeth.


    "Young master Han, this is not very good!" words are vouchers. If they are written, if they lose the bet, it will be very unfavorable to them, said a young man weakly.


    "I know what I know." Mr. Han said angrily with a straight face. "Are you going to apologize to this bumpkin? Don''t you want our own face?"


    "Besides, do you think we will lose?"


    "Go get the paper and ink."


    This must be their territory. We must not weaken our momentum.


    Besides, they don''t believe Ye Wuyou, a local steamed stuffed bun, can come up with so much money.


    After hesitating for a while, a childe immediately asked the waiter for paper and ink. Then these childe brothers wrote down all the prices they just said, and then signed a picture pledge.


    "It''s your turn." after Mr. Han finished writing, he handed the written contract to Ye Wuyou and said. "You not only have to pay for the meal, but also prove that you have the ability to pay the bet. If you want to set the White Wolf empty handed, it''s not just the bet. You can''t get out of here."


    "Don''t worry, since I dare to gamble, I naturally have the capital to gamble." Ye Wuyou took the contract and took a look, then wrote down the amount of his bet, signed it, and pressed his fingerprints. After that, the gambling contract was completed.


    "I''d like to see how rich you are before you were so heroic." after ye Wuyou finished writing, Mr. Han quickly said to Ye Wuyou. "Now that the contract has been completed, should you show us your capital now?"


    "OK." Ye Wuyou smiled, then took out all the wealth from yanjiakeng. "The things here are worth 300000 taels of gold, equivalent to 30 million taels of silver, only a lot more."


    "Space ring."


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s wealth out of thin air, Mr. Han''s face suddenly became bad. The poor can''t have a space ring.


    The most important thing is that ye Wuyou has four space rings on his hand, which is too high-profile!


    "This jade pendant can''t be fake!" before, ye Wuyou looked like a local steamed stuffed bun. At first glance, he was a little bastard who had never seen the world. Now he suddenly changed so much wealth that these childe brothers really couldn''t accept it. A childe even stepped forward and picked up a jade pendant to see if it was true or false.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t stop it and said with a smile. "If you don''t believe it, you can find someone to identify it."


    "This is a good blood jade, worth at least 100000 taels of silver, but it looks familiar. It seems that it has been seen somewhere." many childe brothers came forward to watch, and some are more knowledgeable.


    "I''ve taken out my gambling money. Should you take out your gambling money too?" Ye Wuyou smiled at young master Han.


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, those childe brothers were stunned.


    Ye Wuyou can take out so much wealth in one breath. It''s natural to settle the bill.


    They suddenly found that they seemed to underestimate Ye Wuyou. I''m afraid there is no suspense about this gamble.


    Those childe brothers'' faces changed and quickly looked at childe Han.


    "You''re fine. We''ll see." when ye Wuyou changed these properties, Mr. Han already knew the result. Although he was unwilling, he knew that they really lost the bet. He glared at Ye Wuyou, stood up and was ready to leave.


    "Go?" Ye Wuyou sneered and said when he saw that childe Han didn''t admit it. "Admit to gambling and admit defeat. You''d better leave the lost money! Otherwise you can''t go."


    "Why? You still want to force us to stay." unexpectedly, Mr. Han didn''t let them go, and suddenly laughed. "You don''t see where this is. You can''t be wild."


    "Get out while I''m not angry, or I won''t have any good fruit to eat."


    It''s ridiculous to threaten yourself in order to default.


    It''s naive to think that threatening yourself is useful because your account is so good.


    "Listen, I''m a civilized man and don''t want to fight you." Ye Wuyou glanced at these childe brothers and said. "As long as you pay the money according to your bet, you can go. If anyone doesn''t want to cooperate, I''m sorry. If you accidentally hurt someone, don''t blame me."


    This was the first time someone threatened them in the county city. The childe brothers were stunned and then laughed.


    "I won''t give you money. What can you do with me?" a childe came forward and said to Ye Wuyou. "I''m from the Zhou family. You dare move me. We can''t kill you."


    "Ha ha ha." immediately, a childe followed the coax and said with a smile. "Hillbilly, this is a county town. You can''t do whatever you want with money. You need strength and power."


    "Tear up the contract obediently, and then give us 100000 liang of silver. We are generous. We can not care about it like you. Otherwise, if you offend us, I''m afraid you''ll have bad luck in this county."


    It seems that these childe brothers don''t know who they met. In that case, ye Wuyou doesn''t mind letting them know themselves.


    Ye Wuyou chewed the chicken legs in his hands again, then waved his wrist and flew to the childe who wanted to leave here.


    "Ouch! Smelly boy, you dare to hit me." the childe only felt that his leg was hit by something. As soon as his knee was soft, he knelt down on the ground. The childe ate pain and said angrily to Ye Wuyou.


    "I said, if you don''t give money, you can''t go, just you can''t go." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "If you are not convinced, you can beat me. As long as you knock me down, you can not only go, but also give you my wealth."


    "What a rampant boy, brothers, beat him." Ye Wuyou is really arrogant. When did these childe brothers suffer from such cowardice and can''t bear it? A childe shouted and rushed directly to Ye Wuyou.


    Other childe brothers also raised their sleeves one after another, showing a posture of fighting with Ye Wuyou.


    Isn''t it just a fight? They have not been afraid for so many years.


    With so many of them, ye Wuyou has only one person, so there is no need to worry.


    This time, ye Wuyou has to fight for his life. He can''t take care of himself. He''s robbing Ye Wuyou of all his wealth. See if ye Wuyou dare to be so arrogant.

 Chapter 114

    "I didn''t want to hurt you. Since you''re looking for a fight, it''s no wonder me." Ye Wuyou said faintly when he saw a childe attacking him.


    When the young man came to him, ye Wuyou was not polite and kicked it out.


    The childe only felt a pain in his chest and sent out a scream. The whole man flew out like a kite with a broken line.


    "Shit, this steamed stuffed bun is so powerful." the rest of the childe brothers were just ready to shoot Ye Wuyou. When they saw the miserable situation of their companions, they were stunned.


    "Don''t be afraid, let''s go together." Mr. Han stood up and said to the boys.


    Childe Han is their backbone. Seeing childe Han standing up, those childe brothers responded one after another.


    "Are you sure you want to do it?" I don''t know when ye Wuyou suddenly appeared next to childe Han, and a sharp sword was across childe Han''s neck. It seemed that as long as childe Han had any change, ye Wuyou would immediately let him go.


    "You, you are a strong man at the martial arts level." before he could react, he was restrained. I''m afraid only a strong man at the martial arts level could have such strength. He felt the cold from his neck. Young master Han was not as calm as he was just now.


    "You have some insight," Ye Wuyou said with a smile without retorting. "Do you still want to resist now?"


    "If you still want to fight, I don''t mind bleeding for you. Maybe you''ll be honest."


    Hearing that ye Wuyou is a strong martial arts master, those childe brothers'' faces changed.


    The most powerful among them is childe Han, who has reached the strength of the eight grade martial arts disciples. But in front of Ye Wuyou, I''m afraid they don''t even have the ability to resist, let alone them. I''m afraid Ye Wuyou has slaughtered them as soon as they have an idea.


    The childe brothers are no longer as calm as they were just now. They look at each other one by one and have no idea in their hearts.


    "I''m the Han family. If you dare to touch me, the Han family will not let you go." although Mr. Han is afraid, he is calm. He must have a good reputation in the county and city. He plans to scare Ye Wuyou away with the name of the Han family.


    "Have you finished? If you haven''t finished, you can continue to say. If you have finished, you can give money obediently." Ye Wuyou said indifferently. "The name of the Han family can''t scare me. I only recognize money, not background."


    "If you don''t give me money, I''ll pay with your body parts. If you go home without arms and legs, don''t blame me."


    Their background is their amulet. Try bailing in this county. It''s hard to use Ye Wuyou here.


    These childe brothers'' faces changed. I don''t know who ye Wuyou is. How dare he be so strong? Aren''t you afraid to offend the forces behind them and can''t get out of the county city?


    "If I give you money, you can really let me go," said a childe weakly.


    "I''ve always kept my word. As long as you pay the money, we''ll be settled. Naturally, I won''t embarrass you." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "You don''t have to worry too much. I''m not a bandit. I won''t rob you. I''ll only take my share."


    Ye Wuyou is too tough. Stay here. I don''t know if ye Wuyou will hurt him. After thinking about it, I still take out a silver note from him and want to get out first.


    "You bet 500000 Liang. The silver ticket here is exactly 500000 Liang. You can go." Ye Wuyou took the silver ticket, looked at the contract, nodded and said.


    I thought Ye Wuyou would embarrass him, but I didn''t expect to let him go. This childe''s heart is also a joy.


    Where dare to hesitate, hurriedly ran outside the inn.


    "I''m willing to pay, too."


    "Here is my silver note."


    ¡­¡­


    Some people took their heads, and the rest of the childe brothers made some changes and took out the silver tickets one after another.


    Ye Wuyou received the silver note, and there was no detainee, so he let it go.


    In addition to Mr. Han, there are two childe brothers who are still detained by Ye Wuyou because they are too expensive to take out that much money.


    "What are you three going to do?" Ye Wuyou asked the remaining three people after collecting the silver tickets.


    "I don''t have so much money now. Can you let me go home and get it," said one of the childe brothers.


    "Let you go home, will you come back?" Ye Wuyou looked at the childe in front of him with an idiot''s eyes and said.


    "Will come back, will come back." the childe took out all the silver tickets and hurriedly said to Ye Wuyou. "Here are two million taels of silver. I still need you one million taels. I''ll get it for you when I get home."


    "I have three million taels here, all for you. Can I go home and get the remaining two million taels?" another childe also took out all the silver tickets and hurriedly said.


    Mr. Han''s mouth twitched. He added more than 20 million Liang. How can he pay it back? Even if he goes home to get it, he can''t get so much.


    Looking at Ye Wuyou''s posture of not letting go without giving money, Mr. Han felt very headache.


    "What happened here?" when Mr. Han was having a headache, a group of people suddenly walked into the inn, and the leading middle-aged man shouted.


    "Third uncle." after seeing the middle-aged man, Mr. Han was happy and shouted quickly.


    "Isn''t this Xiuer? Why are you here?" the middle-aged man was stunned and asked quickly after seeing Mr. Han.


    "Third uncle, this boy blackmailed me and asked third uncle to make decisions for me." after seeing the middle-aged man, Mr. Han had a backbone and hurriedly said.


    "Who is so bold that he dares to do it to my nephew?" the middle-aged man came over directly, looked at Ye Wuyou and said with high toes. "Is it you who want to blackmail my nephew? It''s a good coward. Kneel down and apologize to my nephew immediately."


    Ye Wuyou glanced at the middle-aged man in front of him, wearing a suit of armor and a sword around his waist. It looked like a general.


    "I have a gambling agreement with nephew Ling. Now nephew Ling has lost. According to the agreement, it''s time to pay the bet." facing the middle-aged man, ye Wuyou said faintly without any fear. "Since you are his elder, can you help him pay the bet temporarily?"


    "As long as you pay the bet, you will naturally ensure that your nephew will leave intact."


    "He is a liar. Don''t believe what he said." Mr. Han won''t admit any gambling appointment, so he said quickly. "He also took the opportunity to rob me of a lot of wealth and asked his uncle to help me get it back."


    "Good boy, if you dare to rob my nephew''s wealth, you''ll die." the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes slightly, waved his hand and said. "Somebody, take this madman down for me."


    Those bodyguards got the order from the middle-aged man without any hesitation. Holding long guns, they came forward one after another and surrounded Ye Wuyou.

 Chapter 115

    After looking at the bodyguards around, ye Wuyou frowned slightly.


    I didn''t expect the Han family to be so unreasonable, especially the young master Han, who is dishonest.


    He didn''t just want to break the bill, but also wanted to think about his wealth. He really didn''t know how to live or die. Did he forget his situation?


    Ye Wuyou glances at Mr. Han and sees greed in his eyes.


    There is nothing wrong with greed, but we should have greedy capital. If we are so greedy without capital, it is death.


    A second generation ancestor, ye Wuyou didn''t want to see him, but if he went too far, ye Wuyou wouldn''t mind giving him a lesson.


    "You really don''t know how to live or die." Ye Wuyou narrowed his eyes slightly, and the sword appeared in his hand. Then he waved his arm and a cold light flashed across Mr. Han''s body.


    "Ah!" Mr. Han only felt that his left ear was cold, and then he lost consciousness. A sense of pain came. Mr. Han immediately realized himself, covered the position of his left ear and made a miserable cry.


    "If you dare to hurt my nephew, you''ll die." seeing ye Wuyou''s hand in front of him, the middle-aged popular eyes turned red and shouted angrily. "Kill him for me."


    Those bodyguards got the order without any hesitation and stabbed Ye Wuyou with their long guns.


    "Hum! Overestimate yourself." Ye Wuyou snorted coldly, swept his sword, and a cold light flashed in front of the guards.


    The bodyguards only felt as if their bodies were out of control, like kites with broken lines, flying out.


    "No wonder it''s so arrogant. It turns out that it''s a strong martial artist." after seeing ye Wuyou''s hand, he also had a judgment on Ye Wuyou''s strength, took a step forward and said coldly. "Even if you are a strong martial arts master, this is a county city, not a place where you can be wild."


    When the middle-aged man turned his wrist, a long gun appeared in his hand, took an arrow step forward and stabbed Ye Wuyou directly.


    "I wanted to keep a low profile. It''s no wonder you came to provoke me." seeing the middle-aged man stabbed, ye Wuyou''s face was cold, leaving a remnant in place. He used the phantom step and rushed directly to the middle-aged man.


    As like as two peas, the middle-aged man would like to take a straight shot to get the first worry of the leaves. The worry of his eyes suddenly disappeared, and then there was a mirage in front of him. Every one was exactly the same as the leaves. He was hard to distinguish between the true and the false, and he had long guns in his hands, and he did not know where to stab.


    "This kind of strength dares to fight with me. I really don''t know whether to live or die." when the middle-aged man was looking for ye Wuyou''s real body, ye Wuyou had already come to the middle-aged man, put the sword in his hand against the middle-aged man''s neck and said coldly. "I''ll give you a chance to say your last words."


    Looking at Ye Wuyou in front of him, the middle-aged man''s face changed for a while.


    What kind of existence did his precious nephew provoke? Even he was not an opponent, and there was a storm in his heart.


    "I''m the commander of the county city. If you dare to kill me, you should think clearly." the middle-aged man looked at Ye Wuyou in front of him and didn''t have much fear in his heart. He must be an official of the county city. If ye Wuyou dares to kill him in full view, the county city will not let Ye Wuyou go unless ye Wuyou wants to die with him.


    "You think I''m scared." Ye Wuyou said faintly.


    "The criminal division yamen is less than ten miles away from here. If you think you can survive the pursuit of the criminal division, just do it." the middle-aged man said directly. "I didn''t scare you. It''s a felony to dare to hurt law enforcement officers in the county. Even if the criminal Secretary won''t catch you, the sheriff won''t let you go easily."


    "If I were you, I would run away before the sheriff gave an order. If I want to run late, I''m afraid I can''t escape."


    Listening to the middle-aged man''s words, ye Wuyou frowned deeper.


    "If I want to go, I can go at any time. Even if the sheriff orders, I may not be able to stay." Ye Wuyou is still very confident in his strength. Besides, ye Wuyou is not a three-year-old child and will not be frightened by the two words of a middle-aged man.


    Middle aged people have to admit that ye Wuyou''s strength is really strong. If you don''t send out strong people with more than five martial arts teachers, I''m afraid you can''t help Ye Wuyou.


    If ye Wuyou dared to belittle the sheriff, he would be looking for his own death.


    You know, the sheriff is a nine grade martial arts master, and there are many strong martial arts masters under him. If you really annoy the sheriff, ye Wuyou will die no matter how powerful he is.


    "When you see the means of the sheriff, I''m afraid you won''t think so." the middle-aged man knows that the strong have the arrogance of the strong, especially those who have such a strong strength at a young age like Ye Wuyou, will be more arrogant, but arrogance becomes worthless in front of absolute strength.


    "Really?" Ye Wuyou said coldly. "Is this your last word?"


    "If you''re finished, you can go on your way."


    "In the future, remember to understand things clearly before you start, so as not to be an unjust ghost in the next life."


    With that, the sword in Ye Wuyou''s hand approached the middle-aged man''s neck a little.


    Cut the skin, a trace of blood flowed out, and dropped on the ground along the sword.


    The middle-aged man''s throat moved slightly. Now he can clearly feel that death is recruiting him. As long as ye Wuyou is willing, he can kill him at any time.


    "Wait a minute. This is the first time that a middle-aged man feels death. He says he''s not afraid that it''s false. He musters up the courage to shout.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have any last words?" Ye Wuyou stopped and asked with a smile.


    "We don''t have a deep hatred, so why?" the middle-aged man didn''t want to die. At this time, he began to talk softly. "How much does Xiu''er owe you? I''m willing to pay it back for him."


    "You''re sensible." if you don''t make a good threat, you don''t know how to cooperate at all. Since the middle-aged man is soft, ye Wuyou put away the sword in his hand and said with a smile. "I''ll give you a discount and you can give 21 million taels of silver."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you give me the money, I can''t embarrass you."


    Ye Wuyou took the sword away, and the middle-aged man was relieved.


    When he heard the price quoted by Ye Wuyou, he widened his eyes.


    "What? So many." although the middle-aged man had psychological preparation, he was surprised. He turned to Han Xiu and asked hurriedly. "You black sheep, who gave you the courage to gamble with so much money. Are you crazy?"


    Listening to the middle-aged man''s reprimand, Han Xiu''s heart is also full of grievances.


    I thought they would win the gamble. Who would have thought that ye Wuyou, a local steamed stuffed bun, was so rich. Now Han Xiu has a lot to say.

 Chapter 116

    "I don''t have that much money." the middle-aged man really wanted to pay the money and left here quickly, but he didn''t expect that the black sheep nephew owed so much money, and the middle-aged man was also full of helplessness.


    "You''re kidding me." Ye Wuyou said with a cold face and an unhappy look. "So you don''t want to leave here. Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    "No, no, No." seeing ye Wuyou''s killing heart again, the middle-aged man was also startled. He quickly took out all the silver tickets and said bitterly. "I have only seven million Liang on me. It''s all here."


    Ye Wuyou took the silver ticket, looked at it and put it away.


    "How are you going to pay the rest of the money?" Ye Wuyou said faintly. "Don''t say silly things about going home to get it. We''re not fools. We''d better not play tricks with me. It''s not good for you and me."


    "Smelly boy, how much money do you have on you? Don''t take it out quickly." the middle-aged man really has no money. He turned his head and looked at Han Xiu who is still rolling on the ground and said anxiously.


    "I, I have only four million Liang." Han Xiu said weakly.


    Only 4 million taels. It''s too bold to play 21 million taels.


    If you gamble, you have to find someone who looks like a bully. Even if you lose, you can default with their background.


    Why did you meet Ye Wuyou, such a lengtouqing? Now it''s good. They want to default. They want their lives.


    Seeing Han Xiu''s miserable appearance, the middle-aged man not only felt sorry, but also wanted to shoot this nephew who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    "We only have so much." the middle-aged man hurried forward and took the silver ticket from Han Xiu and handed it to Ye Wuyou.


    "You seem to be ten million taels short of the silver," Ye Wuyou said, collecting the silver note.


    "We have no money," the middle-aged man said with a sad face. "Can we send a letter to our family and ask them to send money?"


    "It takes a lot of time to come and go. I don''t have time to play with you." Ye Wuyou touched his chin and said thoughtfully. "For your poor sake, I''ll give you a chance to leave all your valuable things and you can go."


    Noticing Ye Wuyou''s eyes, the middle-aged man smiled bitterly.


    Under the eaves, people have to bow their heads. Even if they are unwilling, they still take off the space ring on their hands and send it to Ye Wuyou.


    "You are very good," said Ye Wuyou with a smile after taking the space ring. "I have seen your sincerity."


    "Well, there''s nothing for you here."


    Ye Wuyou finally let go. The middle-aged man was also relieved. He hurried forward to help Han Xiu. He didn''t care about the bodyguards who fell to the ground, so he left in a gloomy way.


    "Brother, we don''t have room for the ring, and we''ve given you all the silver tickets." seeing the Han family gone, the remaining two childe brothers were worried and asked quickly. "Can you let us go, too?"


    "I think the clothes on you two seem to be very valuable." the two childe brothers shouted happily before. How can ye Wuyou easily let them go? The corners of his mouth raised slightly and said with a smile.


    "If you like it, we''ll give it to you." even Han Xiu dared to chop it. He had already frightened the two childe brothers. He didn''t dare to have any doubt about ye Wuyou''s words. He quickly took off his royal coat and handed it to Ye Wuyou.


    "Throw it on the ground and you can go." seeing that only one white * * was left on the two childe brothers, he was very satisfied, nodded and said.


    "Thank you, brother, thank you." Ye Wuyou finally let go. The two childe brothers were very excited and said thanks. Without any hesitation, they rolled and rushed out, as if they were afraid that ye Wuyou would repent.


    After everyone left, too much Shi was full. He touched his round stomach and came over.


    "Didn''t you say you should keep a low profile after coming to the county city? Is that how you keep a low profile?" Shi Taiduo smiled bitterly and said to Ye Wuyou. "The Han family is not weaker than the Yan family. If you offend the Han family so badly, they will revenge you."


    "You can see what happened just now. I didn''t want to make trouble, but they provoked me first." Ye Wuyou glanced and said. "I don''t want to embarrass them if they admit defeat in gambling or give me a soft hand."


    "It''s good for them. They not only want to default, but also want to make my idea. They really think I''m good at bullying."


    "I''ll teach them a light lesson. If I''m hot, I''ll let them walk in and be carried out."


    Stuart also knows that the Han family is indeed a little greedy.


    "What are you going to do next?" asked too many quickly. "If you''re right, the Han family will move rescuers back. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with at that time. We must make preparations early."


    Think about it, there is some truth in what Shi Taiduo said.


    "Now that we''re full, we''ll have a good stroll in the county town." Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "The Han family''s influence in Jun city is not small. It''s easy for the Han family to find us wandering like this. We''ll be passive at that time." I thought Ye Wuyou would avoid the edge and leave the county city temporarily. I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to be so brave and have to wander around the county city. Shi Taiduo''s face changed and quickly reminded me.


    "You''ll find it when you find it." Ye Wuyou said indifferently. "Under the audience of the big court, can the Han family dare to do it?"


    "I''ll go shopping alone in a while. Just stay here and pick you up here when I''m done."


    "What? You let me live here?" said Shi Taiduo, stunned.


    "Why? What''s the problem?" Ye Wuyou asked curiously. "Is it because the food here is not delicious, the wine is not good, or the environment here is not satisfactory to you?"


    "Don''t worry, Han people''s attention is on me. You didn''t do it just now. No one will pay attention to you."


    "By the way, the wine here is good. You can buy more."


    With that, ye Wuyou gave Shi Taiduo the space ring just robbed, and let Shi Taiduo use it to hold wine.


    Unexpectedly, ye Wuyou was still in the mood for good wine. Shi Taiduo smiled bitterly.


    "You should also be careful. If there is danger, leave the county city as soon as possible. Don''t worry about me. I''ll take care of myself," said too much hurriedly.


    "Don''t worry, even if I can''t beat them, they can''t stop me if I want to go." Ye Wuyou smiled and left the inn alone.


    Looking at Ye Wuyou''s back, Shi Taiduo was still worried.

 Chapter 117

    The county town is very lively. Ye Wuyou strolled for a while and came to the largest medicine store in the county town.


    "What do you need?" just walked into the store, a very clever looking druggist came forward, looked at Ye Wuyou and asked. "We have all kinds of elixirs here. If you need any elixir, we can also refine it for you."


    Ye Wuyou took a look. The medicine store is very large, with huge medicine cabinets. It looks like a small medicine Museum. It is really not comparable to the small store in Boulder City.


    "I want to buy miraculous medicine, Millennium miraculous medicine. I don''t know if you have it here." Ye Wuyou asked directly.


    "Yes, yes." when ye Wuyou asked for a millennium elixir, the druggist became excited. This is a big customer, he said quickly. "Please follow me up to the second floor."


    It is worthy of being a medicine shop in the county city. It even has a millennium elixir. Ye Wuyou knows that he has come to the right place.


    Without any hesitation, he followed the steps of the druggist and came to the second floor.


    There were no medicinal materials on the second floor, but there were separate rooms. After taking Ye Wuyou to one of the rooms, the druggist poured Ye Wuyou a pot of tea.


    "Just a moment. I''ll call my master. He will come to receive you." the druggist said to Ye Wuyou and withdrew.


    "Is this VIP treatment?" Ye Wuyou looked at the single room, felt pretty good, smiled and said.


    Picked up the tea cup, drank a mouthful of tea, the taste was good, and involuntarily drank two more mouthfuls.


    After a while, the door was opened and a white haired old man walked in.


    "Is it the childe who wants to buy a millennium elixir?" the old man looked at Ye Wuyou and said politely.


    "That''s right." Ye Wuyou nodded his head and said. "I don''t know how to sell this millennium elixir."


    "When the magic medicine reaches the millennium, the price will naturally double." the old man said with a smile. "There are several millennium elixirs in our shop. The price of each is different. I don''t know what type of elixir you want to buy."


    "I didn''t think about it. I wonder if the old man can let me see the Millennium elixir and make a decision." Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and said.


    "OK." the old man didn''t object to Ye Wuyou''s request, nodded and said. "Please come with me."


    The old man took Ye Wuyou out of the room, and then walked all the way to the East.


    Outside a hall, there were two middle-aged people waiting here. When they saw the old man, they didn''t stop him.


    The old man walked in directly with Ye Wuyou.


    The hall is really spacious. There are only three crystal cabinets in it.


    "The Millennium elixir of our shop is here. Please watch it at will." the old man pointed to the three crystal cabinets and said to Ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou was not polite. He went directly to a crystal cabinet, looked up and found that there was a blood ginseng in the crystal cabinet.


    "This blood ginseng has a medicinal age of 1030 years and has a miraculous effect on Supplementing Qi and blood." I don''t know when, the old man has walked to the crystal cabinet and introduced it carefully.


    "I don''t know how much this blood ginseng costs." is this a millennium elixir? After ye Wuyou saw it, he had some changes in his heart and hurriedly asked the old man.


    "This blood ginseng is worth 200000 taels of gold," the old man said directly.


    "Isn''t the general Millennium elixir worth 100000 taels of gold? Why does this blood ginseng want 200000 taels of yellow? Is it too expensive?" after hearing the price quoted by the old man, ye Wuyou frowned slightly.


    "It is reasonable to say that the general Millennium elixir is indeed worth 100000 liang of gold, but gold is valuable and the elixir is priceless," the old man explained. "General miraculous drugs can be bought with gold, but when they reach the Millennium level, they become different. They often have a price but no market."


    "Therefore, it is not surprising that the general Millennium elixir should be 30-40% higher than the original value, and even 70-80% higher."


    "The price of the Millennium elixir in the same year will vary a lot because of its drug properties."


    "The value of the elixir for nourishing qi and blood is not too high. If it is a millennium elixir that helps to break through, or a millennium elixir for nourishing the soul, the price will be higher."


    "Please don''t worry, sir. Our store has always been operating in good faith and won''t cheat you."


    "If you buy the elixir of our shop and are dissatisfied with anything, you can return it at any time."


    It sounds like this medicine store is quite reliable. At least it has the function of returning goods. Unlike a bad system, it can''t return goods. The service attitude is not good.


    Here are three Millennium elixirs. Ye Wuyou is not in a hurry to buy them.


    Instead, he walked to another crystal cabinet, where there was a miraculous herb as dark as ink and as long as roadside grass.


    "This is mo lingcao. The drug age is only 1012 years." the old man introduced Ye Wuyou. "Ink spirit grass can enhance people''s soul. It is a rare elixir. The price is as high as 32000 taels of gold, which is higher than that of blood ginseng."


    Ye Wuyou thought he was very rich and could get a good turn in the county city. After coming to the county city, ye Wuyou found that he was a frog at the bottom of a well.


    A thousand year old elixir here is as high as 320000 taels of gold. With Ye Wuyou''s family background, if you buy ink spirit grass and blood ginseng, I''m afraid you''ll go bankrupt.


    Ye Wuyou finds that he is poor and really poor. If he wants to live a good life in the future, he still needs to work hard to make money.


    Looking away from the ink spirit grass, ye Wuyou slowly walked to the third crystal cabinet, where a lotus was placed, but this lotus was different from other lotus. Its petals were actually green, which was a little interesting.


    "This is the lotus of life. It has been used for 1300 years. It is also the elixir with the highest age in our shop." looking at the lotus in front of me, the old man said with some pride. "The lotus of life, like its name, is full of vitality."


    "It is said that the lotus of life has the effect of bringing the dead back to life when it has reached 10000 years of drug age. This lotus of life has a poor year, and the drug property is naturally insufficient, but it still has a miraculous effect on people who are seriously injured or in danger."


    "This lotus of life is also the treasure of our store, with a value of up to 600000 liang of gold."


    As soon as ye Wuyou came back from the dead, he suddenly came to the spirit. When he heard the price of the lotus of life, ye Wuyou suddenly wilted.


    No matter how good things are, he has no money. Ye Wuyou suddenly finds that he is poor. He is really poor. It''s too tragic to see that good things can''t be sold.


    "The three thousand year old elixirs in our shop are here. I don''t know which one you want to buy." after the old man introduced them, he asked Ye Wuyou.


    "Let me think about it." everything is very good. Ye Wuyou really wants to take it all. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have enough money, which makes Ye Wuyou a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 118

    "Second childe, this way, please." when ye Wuyou was thinking, a middle-aged man led a group of people into the hall. The leader was a childe with a folding fan. The middle-aged man was very respectful to the childe. It can be seen that the childe''s identity was unusual.


    "Do you only have these three Millennium elixirs here?" the young childe glanced lightly and said casually.


    "Yes, there are only three Millennium elixirs in our shop, all here." the middle-aged man said quickly.


    "OK, I''ll take all three Millennium elixirs." the young childe said directly without asking the price.


    "OK, I''ll let someone wrap it for you now. Please wait a moment." hearing the young childe''s words, the middle-aged man was happy and hurriedly arranged for someone to get the elixir.


    Seeing the three medicine disciples coming over and preparing to take away the Millennium elixir in the crystal cabinet, ye Wuyou was anxious.


    "Wait a minute." Ye Wuyou shouted quickly.


    "This guest, I don''t know what''s the matter with you." seeing ye Wuyou standing in front of him, a druggist looked puzzled and asked quickly.


    "I''ll take the blood ginseng and ink spirit grass," Ye Wuyou said quickly.


    "This... Please wait a moment." what''s going on? The druggist looked embarrassed. He first said to Ye Wuyou and quickly reported to the middle-aged man.


    After the middle-aged man got the report from the druggist, he frowned slightly, looked at Ye Wuyou''s direction, and then walked to Ye Wuyou''s body.


    "This guest, I''m really sorry. Blood ginseng and ink spirit grass have been bought." the middle-aged man quickly said to Ye Wuyou. "If you want to buy a millennium elixir, please come again next time."


    "It seems that I came first." Ye Wuyou glanced at the middle-aged man and turned to the old man beside him. "Don''t you have rules here?"


    "We have rules in the miraculous medicine Pavilion," the old man said with a smile. "If you haven''t bought it yet, others naturally have the right to buy it."


    "Who said I wouldn''t buy it." I finally met the Millennium elixir. How could ye Wuyou miss it. "I want blood ginseng and ink spirit grass. Wrap them up for me."


    "OK, I''ll let someone wrap it for you." the old man replied.


    "To be an old man, the second childe wants this elixir first." seeing that the old man wants to sell it to Ye Wuyou, the middle-aged man was in a hurry and said quickly.


    "Indeed, this young master came first," said the old man in an indisputable tone. "Our store operates in good faith. Whoever comes first naturally belongs to who."


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll explain it to the second childe."


    "Yes." in this elixir Pavilion, the old man''s status is higher than that of the middle-aged. Facing the old man''s words, the middle-aged man dare not question it. When he answered, he retreated to the young childe and told the young childe what happened.


    When he knew that someone was going to rob him of miraculous medicine, the young childe was also stunned.


    "Who is so bold to rob things with the second childe? It''s death." there was a beautiful woman beside the young childe. After hearing the words of the middle-aged man, her face changed and she said angrily.


    "It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. I haven''t encountered such an interesting thing for a long time." the young childe was not angry, smiled and said. "Let''s go and have a look."


    Led by the young childe, the group came to Ye Wuyou. The young childe looked at Ye Wuyou curiously.


    "I''ve seen the second childe." the old man saluted quickly after seeing the young childe. "I''m really sorry. The blood ginseng and ink spirit grass have been bought by the childe. Now only the lotus of life is left. If the second childe wants to, our shop is willing to give the second childe a 95% discount. Please be considerate."


    "I know the rules of the miraculous medicine Pavilion. Don''t worry about it. I''m abrupt this time. I don''t know that some guests have bought blood ginseng and ink spirit grass." the young childe said with a smile. "The lotus of life doesn''t have to be discounted. I''m willing to buy it at the original price."


    "Thank you for your understanding," the old man said with a smile. "The next batch of Millennium herbs will arrive in three days. If the second childe is interested, I will send someone to inform the second childe to ensure that there will be no mistakes this time."


    "Cheng Lao has a heart," said the young childe. "Then please Cheng Lao to send the lotus of life to my house. I''ll ask the servant to send the money later."


    "I won''t disturb my business here."


    With that, the young childe turned and left with the people.


    Ye Wuyou was stunned to see the young childe leave like this.


    With the character of these second generation ancestors, he robbed what he wanted to buy. Shouldn''t he hate himself?


    It''s unusual to leave so disheartened and polite from beginning to end.


    "Who is he?" the old man was very polite to the young childe. You don''t have to think about it. The identity of the young childe must be very simple. Ye Wuyou was curious and asked the old man.


    "He is the second childe of the prefecture, Mu Qing." the old man said directly without concealing. "You''re lucky to meet the second childe. If the third childe comes, I''m afraid you''ll be miserable."


    "What do you mean?" asked Ye Wuyou.


    "Childe MuQing is polite to others and never forces others, but the third childe Muwu is different. He is much more domineering than childe MuQing." the old man said with a wry smile. "If I met childe Mu Wu today, I''m afraid I wouldn''t give up easily."


    "You don''t have to think about blood ginseng and ink spirit grass. Maybe you may be taught a lesson by childe Mu Wu."


    According to the old man, the son Mu Qing I just met is a gentleman, which is interesting.


    "Cheng Lao, blood ginseng and ink spirit grass have been wrapped up." after a while, a druggist came over with two brocade boxes and said to the old man.


    "Just give it to the childe." the old man didn''t take the brocade box, but also pointed to Ye Wuyou next to him.


    The medicine handed the brocade box to Ye Wuyou according to the old man''s instructions.


    Ye Wuyou took a look. There was no problem with the medicine. Then he waved his wrist and a pile of silver notes appeared in his hand.


    "These silver tickets are worth 520000 taels of gold. Please keep them," said Ye Wuyou, handing them to the old man.


    After receiving the silver note, the old man counted it, then nodded and said. "It''s just worth 520000 taels of gold."


    The old man put away the money and said to the druggist beside him. "Send this childe away."


    "It''s said that you have blood ginseng here. Bring it to me quickly." the druggist answered. When preparing to send Ye Wuyou away, a burly young man came in, looked around and shouted.


    "Not good." the old man''s face changed when he saw the young man.

 Chapter 119

    "Where''s the blood ginseng? Isn''t there a blood ginseng here?" the young man looked at all the three crystal cabinets and found that there was no magic medicine in them. His face changed and asked the old man. "Cheng old man, where''s your blood ginseng!"


    "Third childe, it''s a bad time for you to come. All the Millennium elixirs in the store have been sold out." the old man said with a wry smile. "If you need blood ginseng, we can buy it for you, but you need to wait a few days."


    "I''m anxious to use it. I don''t have the time to wait for you to buy." the young man frowned, turned his head to see ye Wuyou, and said impolitely. "Boy, did you buy blood ginseng?"


    Who is this young man! Why is it so rampant? It makes people uncomfortable.


    However, the old man seems to be afraid of him. It seems that he is not a simple role.


    "Why should I answer you?" the old man was afraid, but ye Wuyou was not afraid. There was no bird, the young man said faintly.


    "Good boy, you dare to talk to me in this tone. Are you itchy?" the young man''s temper was not very good. He immediately stared at Ye Wuyou''s words.


    "Third childe, please calm down." seeing the young man''s appearance of going to fight with Ye Wuyou, the old man was frightened and hurried forward to persuade him. "The young master doesn''t know you, so he bumped into you. Please look at my thin face and don''t worry about him."


    "It''s ok if you don''t want me to argue with him. Give me the blood ginseng and I''ll go right away." the young man said directly.


    Hearing the request of the young man, the old man was in trouble all at once.


    Hurriedly walked to Ye Wuyou and whispered. "The third childe is mu Wu, the third childe of the sheriff''s residence, whom I just told you. He has a bad temper. Otherwise, you''d better admit a mistake with him!"


    "Otherwise, if he is more serious, I''m afraid you''ll suffer."


    No wonder the old man was afraid of the young man. He turned out to be the third childe of the sheriff''s house.


    The second childe Mu Qing looks polite and like a gentleman. Why is the third childe so rude and like a reckless man.


    Are they really brothers? How do you see it? It''s not like it.


    I don''t know whether someone brought a green hat to the sheriff or whether the third childe picked it up.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ve written it down." Ye Wuyou thanked the old man, then turned his head to Mu Wu, ignored it and walked out directly.


    "Did I let you go?" without his consent, Mu Wu dared to go. Mu Wu showed an unhappy expression on his face, directly stopped Ye Wuyou and said impolitely. "Didn''t you hear what I said just now? Leave the blood ginseng."


    "You can take the money if you want blood ginseng." the third childe who thought he was the sheriff couldn''t break it. Others may be afraid. Ye Wuyou won''t be afraid. He stretched out his hand and said.


    "You dare ask me for money." Mu Wu seemed to hear something incredible and showed an unexpected expression.


    Ye Wuyou looked at Mu Wu in front of him with an idiot''s eyes.


    Blood ginseng was bought by yourself. If you don''t sell it to Mu Wu, you can''t let yourself give it to him.


    Others want to please Mu Wu and may be willing to give it. Ye Wuyou is not related to Mu Wu. Why give it to him.


    Ye Wuyou won''t do business at a loss.


    You can take money if you want blood ginseng. If you don''t give money, you can roll as far as you can. Ye Wuyou won''t be used to Mu Wu.


    "Do I know you?" Ye Wuyou said faintly.


    He was stunned by Ye Wuyou''s question, and then Mu Wu laughed. "Hahaha, OK, you are the first person who dares to talk to me like that."


    "Since you don''t know who I am, I''ll tell you. I''m Mu Wu, the third childe of the sheriff''s house. Do you know who I am now?"


    "Oh, it''s the third childe of the sheriff''s residence." Ye Wuyou showed a sudden realization, then shook his head and said. "I don''t know the sheriff''s house well."


    "You..." I thought Ye Wuyou would kneel and lick immediately after revealing his identity. Mu Wu had thought about how to tease Ye Wuyou and teach Ye Wuyou a long lesson. After seeing ye Wuyou, he dared not be presumptuous in front of himself. I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to have such an expression. Mu Wu became purple and blue.


    "You look very bad. Are you sick?" Ye Wuyou smiled and said, looking at Mu Wu''s expression in his eyes. "Don''t run around when you''re sick. You''d better go home and have a good look at the doctor."


    "You want to die." seeing ye Wuyou''s hateful face, Mu Wu couldn''t stand it anymore. He clenched his fist and hit Ye Wuyou directly on the head.


    Ye Wuyou stepped back two steps, easily hid in the past, turned his head and said to the old man. "Can you do it here?"


    The old man smiled bitterly. Seeing that Mu Wu still wanted to do it, he quickly came forward and stopped. "Please look at my thin face and don''t do it again."


    "The elixir pavilion has the rules of the elixir Pavilion. Please abide by them."


    "Do you want to help this smelly boy?" Mu Wu said angrily, looking at the old man in front of him.


    "You are not allowed to do it in the elixir Pavilion. This is the rule of the elixir Pavilion." the old man didn''t mean to get out of the way. He stared at Mu Wu and said. "Please follow the rules of the elixir Pavilion."


    "If I don''t obey the rules! Do you want to fight with me?" Mu Wu is the third childe of the sheriff''s mansion. He is arrogant in the county city. The old man is also respectful to him, so he doesn''t pay attention to the old man. Now he is angry when he sees the old man standing opposite him.


    "As the steward of the miraculous medicine Pavilion in the county city, I have the responsibility to maintain the rules of the miraculous medicine Pavilion. If the third childe wants to break the rules, I have to do it." the old man said seriously.


    "Well, it''s really good. It seems that you are all against yourself." now even the old man is against himself. Mu Wu is really angry and clenches his fist tightly. "Today I want to see what you can do with me."


    Mu Wu was not a good tempered master. His heart was full of fire. He clenched his fist tightly and hit the old man directly.


    I dare to stop myself. I really don''t know how to live or die. Today I''m going to teach the old man a lesson to see if he dare to be presumptuous in front of himself in the future.


    "Third childe, you''ve gone too far." seeing Mu Wu''s hand at him, the old man frowned slightly, and then waved his arm.


    Mu Wu only felt an irresistible force coming. His whole body was out of control and flew out directly.


    "You dare to fight me." he fell to the ground and looked at the old man in front of him. Mu Wu said with a look of disbelief. "Do you know the consequences of doing so? I don''t think you want to open the elixir Pavilion in the county city."

 Chapter 120

    "You can''t decide whether our elixir Pavilion can be opened in the county city." the old man said faintly. "I will tell the sheriff about today in person. Please take care of yourself."


    After listening to the old man, he wanted to complain. Mu Wu''s face became more ugly.


    "Well, it''s really good." Mu Wu knew that he was not the old man''s opponent. He could only humiliate himself and glared at the old man. Said, "we''ll see."


    The old man didn''t want to hurt Mu Wu. Just now Mu Wu was pushed to and didn''t get hurt.


    After getting up from the ground, he glared at the old man, and finally left with reluctance.


    "Thank you for your help." Ye Wuyou was surprised by the old man''s means just now. You know, Mu Wu is a first-class martial artist. Even if ye Wuyou did it, he can''t be as casual as the old man. It can be seen that the old man''s strength must be above himself. Ye Wuyou didn''t dare to neglect and saluted quickly.


    "The elixir pavilion has the rules of the elixir Pavilion. As long as you are a guest of the elixir Pavilion, the elixir pavilion has the responsibility to protect you." the old man looked at Ye Wuyou, who caused trouble to himself, and said with a wry smile. "Young people had better not be too sharp. This is a county city. There are countless experts. They don''t have such good luck every time."


    "But I still want to remind you that no matter what happens, we are not responsible for the miraculous medicine Pavilion."


    "You have provoked the third childe this time. I''m afraid he won''t give up. You''d better be careful."


    "The younger generation will remember the teachings of the elder generation." Ye Wuyou nodded his head and said.


    "Well, you can send the childe away!" the old man said faintly to the nearby druggist.


    The druggist hurriedly led the way. Ye Wuyou followed the druggist and went out.


    "The elder looks very powerful. What''s his state." when he walked out of the miraculous medicine Pavilion and saw that the medicine disciples were leaving, ye Wuyou asked quickly.


    "Cheng is always a martial arts master of eight grades." the druggist said directly without concealing. "You''re lucky. When you meet chenglao, I''m afraid you won''t help you so much if you change people."


    No wonder the old man is so powerful. He turned out to be an eight grade martial arts teacher. Ye Wuyou has some feelings in his heart.


    If the county city is really a dark dragon and a tiger, there will be one casually, that is, the eight grade martial arts teacher. It seems that you should keep a low profile, or you will be unlucky.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting 20 points of anger." when ye Wuyou was ready to leave, the prompt tone of the system suddenly sounded.


    Who is so good and gives himself anger value? When you think about it, ye Wuyou has a trace of insight in his heart.


    He didn''t recruit anyone or annoy anyone. He just honestly came to buy miraculous medicine. Why did he have trouble to come to the door? It''s also depressing for ye Wuyou.


    I''m afraid I''ll have a hard time in Juncheng in the future.


    As for escaping from the county city, ye Wuyou never thought that the soldiers would block the water and cover the earth. Ye Wuyou doesn''t like to escape.


    But ye Wuyou doesn''t regret it. He can improve his strength by buying a magic medicine. As long as his strength is improved, it''s hard to say who abuses who.


    Now there are many troubles. Ye Wuyou didn''t go to the inn to meet Shi Taiduo, but found an insignificant Inn and stayed first.


    "I don''t know the difference between the Millennium elixir and the century elixir. I hope you don''t let me down." in the room, ye Wuyou took out the blood ginseng. Just smelling it, he felt refreshed all over his body. This feeling is really wonderful.


    Then open your mouth and bite the blood ginseng.


    Like eating turnips, they ate beautifully.


    "It seems that the blood ginseng is not crisp enough." in the blink of an eye, the blood ginseng is eaten by Ye Wuyou, and ye Wuyou says with a look that is not enough.


    Just after saying that, ye Wuyou felt a strong drug burst in his body, and his little face turned red in an instant.


    Without any hesitation, ye Wuyou hurriedly ran the nine immortality skill to refine the medicine in the body.


    "Shit, it''s fierce." the speed of refining the medicine of jiumieundead skill is not fast, but the medicine produced by blood ginseng is faster than that of jiumieundead skill. The extra medicine is rampant directly in Ye Wuyou''s body. Ye Wuyou is not aware of it for a moment, but he is a little embarrassed by this sudden change.


    A blood line appeared at the corner of Ye Wuyou''s mouth. It seems that refining Millennium elixir is not as easy as expected.


    This makes Ye Wuyou even more afraid of carelessness. He quickly calmed down and tried his best to run the jiumie immortal skill.


    The medicine power in the body is being rapidly refined by Ye Wuyou, but the explosive medicine power is still very amazing.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s promotion to the second-class martial arts teacher." at this time, the prompt tone of the system suddenly sounded.


    Ye Wuyou was not far from the second grade martial arts teacher. Now he is promoted. Ye Wuyou is not surprised.


    Promotion is also a good thing for ye Wuyou. At least the refining speed of jiumie immortal skill is one point faster.


    The power of the Millennium elixir is far beyond Ye Wuyou''s imagination. Ye Wuyou suddenly finds that those century elixirs are just slag in front of the Millennium elixir.


    No wonder the Millennium elixir is so much more expensive than the century elixir. Now I finally understand.


    As the medicine power was refined into spiritual power by Ye Wuyou, ye Wuyou found that his realm was also improving rapidly.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s promotion to the third grade martial arts teacher." before long, the prompt tone of the system sounded again.


    After reaching the third level martial arts master, the refining speed of jiumieundead divine skill is one point faster.


    The drug power of the blood ginseng outbreak is also slowly weakening, which is also good news for ye Wuyou.


    "Ha ha, Shuang." after ye Wuyou refined the medicine in his body into spiritual power, ye Wuyou found that he was not far from the fourth martial arts master.


    A millennium blood ginseng has fully improved itself by two products. It is really a millennium elixir. It''s powerful. It''s really powerful.


    Ye Wuyou quickly opened the page and looked at it.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    System: body of bad luck (opened)


    Skill: nine immortals


    Realm: three grade martial arts master (junior rookie)


    Rage: 390


    ¡­¡­


    He is already a third grade martial arts teacher. Even in the face of danger, he has the ability to protect himself.


    Ye Wuyou is in a good mood and feels that the money to buy blood ginseng is not at a loss.


    "Why is it so smelly." just after a * * movement, a bad smell floated into his nose. Ye Wuyou smelled along the smell and found that the bad smell came from himself.


    Looking down, I found that I was even more down-to-earth than a beggar. I was covered in black mud, as if I hadn''t taken a bath for several years.


    Ye Wuyou couldn''t stand it. He quickly found the waiter and asked him to prepare hot water.

 Chapter 121

    "So comfortable." the waiter moved a large wooden basin to the room, and then filled it with hot water. Ye Wuyou immediately * * light, jumped into the wooden basin and took a bath happily.


    "The host is really tiger enough. He ate a thousand year old blood ginseng at one time. Fortunately, jiumie immortal skill is powerful enough. Otherwise, the host would not take a bath here, but be put into the oil pot in the underground." when ye Wuyou was washing happily, the system came out again.


    "This time the host was really lucky. Not only was it not exploded by the Millennium elixir, but the realm was improved by two products. Not to mention, the blood ginseng also washed the marrow for the host."


    "People say that good people don''t live long and harm thousands of years. It seems that there is some truth. People with poor character like the host will be blessed by misfortune. It''s unreasonable for those who do good all day."


    "What do you mean?" the system suddenly jumped out and said for a long time, but there was no good word, which made Ye Wuyou very unhappy. "Are you bored and come out to scold?"


    "The system won''t be so boring," the system said directly. "The system just wants to kindly remind the host that before doing anything in the future, use your brain first and don''t mess around like an idiot."


    "You''re lucky this time. You didn''t die. It''s hard to say next time."


    "How about being a man? You''d better know yourself."


    Listening to the system seems to scold yourself, but when you listen carefully, you seem to care about yourself, which makes Ye Wuyou stunned.


    Isn''t the system eager to die? When did you turn? Hallucination. It must be hallucination.


    "I never thought that the Millennium elixir had such a strong drug. I missed it this time." think about what happened just now. Ye''s worry is also awesome. If it''s not nine, it will probably be carried out.


    It''s really dangerous this time, but I''m really blessed with misfortune.


    After moving for a while, I found that my bones were much stronger than before, and my body became lighter than before. I felt that my state was better than ever before.


    "If you want to die, you can neglect a few more times," said the system. "The system wants to remind you to complete the main task as soon as possible. If the time is too long, the difficulty of the task will continue to increase. Please take care of yourself."


    what do you mean? Shouldn''t the task be fixed? Can you change it at will? It''s too stupid.


    "Bang"


    When the leaves were ready to make complaints about the system, the door was suddenly kicked open.


    "Who! Is there a sense of public morality?" Ye Wuyou quickly protected important parts with a towel and said angrily.


    "Do you think I can''t find you if I hide here? Naive." Mu Wu walked into the guest room, looked at Ye Wuyou and said coldly. "In this county town, it''s useless wherever I hide as long as I want to find it."


    "It''s you." after seeing Mu Wu, ye Wuyou frowned slightly.


    I know Mu Wu will find himself sooner or later, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Especially at this time, let Ye worry is also very depressed.


    "Why? Are you surprised to see me?" Mu Wu said proudly, looking at Ye Wuyou''s expression in his eyes. "It''s too late for you to regret now. I''ll let you pay the price today."


    "Somebody, catch this boy for me."


    This time Mu Wu came prepared and specially brought a team of bodyguards from the sheriff''s house.


    With Mu Wu''s order, these guards rushed forward and surrounded Ye Wuyou


    "Wait a minute." seeing that these bodyguards were going to do it, ye Wuyou shouted quickly.


    "Now I know I''m afraid. It''s too late. Don''t worry about him. Take it for me." Mu Wu stared at Ye Wuyou and didn''t even prepare for the chance to beg for mercy.


    Afraid of you big head.


    Seeing that Mu Wu didn''t even give himself the chance to wear clothes, he felt that Mu Wu had gone too far, and ye Wuyou was also angry.


    Seeing those bodyguards attacking themselves under Mu Wu''s command, ye Wuyou''s face was cold, his wrist was cold, and a sword appeared in his hand.


    He waved his arm, and a cold light flashed across the guards.


    "Ah ah."


    Those bodyguards screamed, and the whole person flew out one by one like a broken kite.


    "How dare you resist? It''s a big dog''s courage." seeing ye Wuyou beat those bodyguards away, Mu Wu''s face suddenly became ugly.


    When his wrist turned over, a big knife appeared in Mu Wu''s hand and walked to Ye Wuyou step by step.


    The thoughts of these second generation ancestors are really wonderful. They start with others and don''t allow others to fight back. Do they really think others are as idiots as them?


    Seeing Mu Wu coming step by step, ye Wuyou''s face was cold.


    It''s unforgivable that this bastard should disturb his bath.


    "Die for me!" after approaching Ye Wuyou, Mu Wu was not polite, and the broadsword fell from the sky and cleaved directly at Ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou will not wait to die, leaving a residual shadow in place and directly disappearing in place.


    "The speed is quite fast." Mu Wu chopped the wooden basin to pieces, but ye Wuyou disappeared. Mu Wu frowned slightly.


    "It''s not that I''m too fast, but you''re too slow." I don''t know when ye Wuyou suddenly appeared on Mu Wu''s side. He didn''t talk to Mu Wu politely and kicked it out directly.


    When Mu Wu reacted, it was already late and he was kicked by Ye Wuyou.


    "Bastard, you dare to hurt me." Mu Wu fell to the ground, looking very embarrassed. He looked at Ye Wuyou in front of him and said angrily.


    "Idiot." Ye Wuyou gave Mu Wu a hard look.


    Take out a clean dress from the space ring. After putting it on, ye Wuyou slowly walks to Mu Wu.


    "Die for me." no one has ever dared to humiliate him like this. After Mu Wu got up from the ground, he clenched his big knife and cut off Ye Wuyou again.


    "If you dare to win in front of me with your strength, it''s like dying." seeing Mu Wu''s arrogance, ye Wuyou smiled coldly. Others dare not hurt Mu Wu, but ye Wuyou doesn''t care.


    Mu Wu slashed, and ye Wuyou hid on one side of his body, and then took another foot according to Mu Wu''s belly.


    Ye Wuyou''s movement was too fast. Even if Mu Wu was a first-class martial artist, he couldn''t react. He was kicked out like a broken kite.


    "Ah! You..." climbed up hard from the ground, looked at Ye Wuyou in front of me, and felt angry and cruel in my heart.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting 20 anger points." at this time, the system warns.


    Ye Wuyou is also happy that his anger is worth it.


    Anger is worth nothing. Seeing Mu Wu''s unconvinced appearance, ye Wuyou doesn''t mind earning more.

 Chapter 122

    "You look unconvinced. Come on, let''s continue." Ye Wuyou stopped in front of Mu Wu and said provocatively. "I like to teach people like you who don''t give up easily. Today we''ll have a good time. If anyone gives up first, who is the grandson."


    After hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, Mu Wu''s face was purple with anger.


    Even if Mu Wu is stupid, he can see that he is not ye Wuyou''s opponent. Otherwise, ye Wuyou will not be kicked around as a sandbag.


    Obviously, I''m stronger than myself. I have to fight with myself. It''s too bullying.


    Staring at Ye Wuyou, Mu Wu was really angry.


    "Don''t forget, I''m the third childe of the sheriff''s residence. If you dare do this to me, my father will not let you go." Mu Wu said with his teeth clenched.


    Can''t beat yourself. Do you want to fight your father in front of you? It really deserves to be the second ancestor.


    "What if your father is a sheriff? Do you think it can scare me?" Ye Wuyou said with an idiot''s eyes at Mu Wu in front of him. "I don''t live in the county city. Why should I be afraid of the sheriff."


    "If I kill you, then I''ll leave the county town and live elsewhere."


    "As long as I run fast enough, do you think the sheriff can find me?"


    "Don''t be too naive. Don''t mix me with those who want to please you."


    After hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, Mu Wu''s face changed.


    "You want to kill me." looking at Ye Wuyou in front of him, Mu Wu showed a look of disbelief.


    "Actually, I don''t want to kill you either." seeing Mu Wu''s expression in his eyes, ye Wuyou turned his eyes and said with a smile. "Although you have provoked me, I am not unreasonable. I still like peace."


    "If you are willing to give me some spiritual compensation, we can still be friends, don''t you think so!"


    "You want to blackmail me." although Mu Wu is a dandy, he is not stupid. After understanding Ye Wuyou''s meaning, he frowned slightly.


    "What is blackmail? It''s really ugly." although it''s such a truth, ye Wuyou is not satisfied with the word blackmail. He glanced at Mu Wu and said. "You have provoked me again and again, which has had a great impact on my body and mind. Shouldn''t you give me some compensation?"


    Mu Wu provoked Ye Wuyou again and again, but ye Wuyou didn''t hurt a hair. Instead, Mu Wu was hurt one after another.


    A person who is not injured actually wants compensation from an injured person. How do you think this? How do you feel that the painting style is wrong.


    He glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely. I have to say that ye Wuyou is shameless enough.


    "I was hurt by you, so what do you say?" although Mu Wu is a dandy, Mu Wu is not stupid and will not be easily fooled. "Can I ask you for spiritual compensation?"


    In such a situation, I thought Mu Wu would compromise obediently. Unexpectedly, Mu Wu''s thinking was so clear that ye Wuyou was stunned.


    After taking a deep look at Mu Wu, it is surprising that this goods is a two goods with developed limbs and simple mind. It can make such a refutation.


    In the face of Mu Wu, it seems impossible to reason. In this case, I can only speak with my fist.


    "So you don''t want to reconcile." Ye Wuyou asked with a cold face.


    "You apologize to me and give me the blood ginseng. I don''t care about you if I have a lot of blood ginseng." Mu Wu said directly without being threatened by Ye Wuyou.


    After listening to Mu Wu''s words, ye Wuyou''s mouth twitched.


    Mu Wu made a mistake. Now he fell into his own hands, not mu Wu''s hands.


    After talking for a long time, it seems that it''s all white. Ye Wuyou also has a depressed face.


    Looking at Mu Wu''s self feeling good face, I don''t know why, ye Wuyou suddenly felt his hands itch.


    You''re welcome. He directly punched Mu Wu and gave him a pair of panda eyes.


    "You dare to hit me." Mu Wu said angrily. "I must tell my father to send someone to cut you to pieces."


    As a prisoner, he dares to threaten himself. It''s like looking for a fight.


    It seems that Mu Wu can''t recognize his situation without a hard repair.


    Ye Wuyou was not polite either. He lifted up his sleeves and slapped Mu Wu on the face.


    "Asshole, you..." Mu Wu just wanted to scold Ye Wuyou, and his voice was drowned by Ye Wuyou''s fist and foot.


    "This guy''s skin is really thick. It''s really fun to play." after giving Mu Wu an education class, he felt very comfortable all over.


    "You dare to beat me." after being beaten, Mu Wu began to cry like a child bullied by others. "My father never beat me like that."


    "I must tell my father to kill you."


    I thought Mu Wu would be honest after beating Mu Wu. I didn''t expect Mu Wu to repent and want to sue and threaten himself. How can I bear it? It seems that he hasn''t taught enough lessons. Mu Wu hasn''t realized his mistakes.


    In that case, ye Wuyou had to work hard and reason with Mu Wu.


    Holding his fist and shining on Mu Wu''s small face was an intimate contact.


    This time Mu Wu not only has a pair of beautiful panda eyes, but also his small face is swollen like a steamed bread, and his mouth has become a sausage. Compared with the original, he is just different.


    "Do you know what to do now?" Ye Wuyou asked Mu Wu with a smile while appreciating his masterpiece.


    "Woo woo."


    His mouth has become a sausage. Now he can''t even speak. I have to say that ye Wuyou is really cruel enough.


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 30 anger points." at this time, the prompt tone of the system suddenly sounded.


    Although he couldn''t hear what Mu Wu said, his anger was growing, and Mu Wu''s persistent eyes made Ye Wuyou seem to know what Mu Wu meant.


    It has to be said that Mu Wu is much tougher than the general second generation ancestors. He has been beaten like this and is unwilling to be soft.


    He really deserves to be the third childe of the sheriff''s residence. He has backbone. Now even ye Wuyou admires him.


    I think it''s OK to be soft. Mu Wu is still too naive.


    Ye Wuyou glanced at Mu Wu, took down Mu Wu''s space ring directly and said faintly. "Why do you bother? Do you think I can''t help you if you don''t agree? It''s stupid enough."


    "If I want to, I can take it anytime. You can''t stop it."


    "You''ve been beaten for nothing, but it''s also a lesson for you. You should keep a low profile in the future. Not everyone will buy the face of the sheriff''s office."

 Chapter 123

    Ye Wuyou is so shameless that he robbed the space ring without his own consent. What''s the difference between this and the bandits? Mu Wu''s heart is really angry and angry.


    I really want to go up and cut Ye Wuyou into eight sections. The reason why I didn''t do it was not because I was afraid of Ye Wuyou, but because he was hurt. Yes, it was because I was hurt.


    "Why? Don''t be convinced, come and bite me!" Ye Wuyou said, looking at Mu Wu''s eyes like a cockfight. "Let''s fight three hundred rounds. Whoever doesn''t fight is a tortoise bastard."


    How can a person be so shameless that he knows he can''t move and still yells here? It''s shameless.


    Now Mu Wu can''t scold. He can only kill Ye Wuyou with his eyes.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining 20 rage points." the prompt tone of the system rings again.


    There is anger again. Ye Wuyou is in a good mood. Does Mu Wu have a lot of Qi? It seems good to brush anger.


    Ye Wuyou felt his chin and thought, whether to hang Mu Wu up or beat him violently. I don''t know which way to earn anger value faster.


    If Mu Wu knew Ye Wuyou''s idea, I''m afraid Mu Wu would spit blood angrily.


    A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. Mu Wu would rather be killed by Ye Wuyou, an asshole, than let Ye Wuyou hang him outside. It''s really embarrassing.


    This is a county town. If it is heard by his father, I''m afraid he won''t die and will lose a layer of skin. It''s better to die here. At least he can suffer less.


    "Third brother, you''re out of trouble again." when ye Wuyou was ready to make a decision, a warm and angry voice sounded from the door.


    Ye Wuyou turns around and sees Mu Qing walking in with a group of people.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    "You, you are the third, how can you become like this." when seeing the young man in front of you who is like a national treasure, Mu Qing was slightly stunned and asked with some uncertainty.


    Asked by Mu Qing, Mu Wu suddenly had an impulse to cry.


    Anyway, he is also the handsome third childe of the county and city government. Now he has become a poor clown. The gap is really too big.


    At the thought of the culprit who caused all this, Mu Wu''s heart itched with hatred.


    "Woo woo." I''m not ye Wuyou''s opponent. It doesn''t mean that Mu Qing can''t. now that Mu Qing comes, I don''t have to be afraid. Mu Wu can''t make a sound. He winked at Mu Qing and hoped that Mu Qing can help him avenge.


    Mu Wu''s eyes were not big. Now his face is swollen and his eyes are smaller.


    Seeing Mu Wu staring, Mu Qing looked for a long time, but didn''t understand.


    "You can see what the third man wants to say." Mu Qing turned to the people around him and asked.


    These people looked at each other and shook their heads. They didn''t know what Mu Wu wanted to express.


    Just because others don''t understand doesn''t mean ye Wuyou doesn''t understand.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t expect that Mu Qing would come at this time. It''s really a coincidence.


    "Second childe." Ye Wuyou took a step forward and said to Mu Qing. "The third childe was beaten. He must be angry and want the second childe to avenge him."


    Just now Mu Qing''s attention was on Mu Wu. Now when ye Wuyou spoke, Mu Qing noticed Ye Wuyou.


    "Have we met?" Mu Qing asked curiously when he saw that ye Wuyou looked familiar.


    "Just met the second childe in the elixir Pavilion." Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "Second childe, this boy is the one who robbed you of blood ginseng and ink spirit grass in the miraculous medicine Pavilion." a bodyguard nearby came forward and said in Mu Qing''s ear.


    So Mu Qing remembered.


    "It''s you." reminded by the bodyguard, Mu Qing immediately remembered it, looked at Ye Wuyou curiously, and hurriedly asked. "Why are you here?"


    "Who in the end moved his hand to my third brother? You can see the murderer."


    Facing Mu Qing''s inquiry, ye Wuyou said with a smile without any panic. "Coincidentally, I happen to live next door. When I hear something here, I''ll come and have a look."


    "I happened to see a black man beating up the third childe. I wanted to come forward and catch the man in black. Unexpectedly, the man in black was cunning and let him run away."


    "What are the characteristics of that man in black?" it''s no small matter that he dares to fight the third childe of the sheriff''s residence in the county city. Mu Qing frowned slightly, meditated for a while and continued to ask.


    "I''m dressed in black. There''s no special place." Ye Wuyou searched in his mind and immediately thought of the man in black who wanted to assassinate himself when he was in Boulder City. He just gave him a seat in the right number and hurriedly said. "By the way, when the man in black was running away, he threw two small balls at me. When the ball exploded, there was a black fog."


    "If it hadn''t been for the black fog, the man in black would never have been able to run."


    "Little ball? Black fog." Mu Qing frowned deeper when he heard the clue mentioned by Ye Wuyou.


    "Is it the person at night?" a bodyguard nearby seemed to think of something and said in surprise.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Mu Qing glared at the bodyguard. The bodyguard knew he seemed to have said something wrong and shut his mouth obediently.


    "Night? What''s that?" Ye Wuyou just said casually. Unexpectedly, Mu Qing and they really found out, which made Ye Wuyou stunned. However, seeing Mu Qing''s appearance, it seemed that the night was not simple. Ye Wuyou also frowned and didn''t ask much.


    "Thank you for saving my third brother. I don''t thank you for your kindness." anyway, ye Wuyou helped Mu Wu. Mu Qing said gratefully, then took out a token from him, handed it to Ye Wuyou and said. "This is the sign of our Mu family. If you encounter anything in the future, you can come to the county government to find me."


    After that, Mu Wu said to the people behind him. "Take the third young master and those bodyguards back to the sheriff''s house."


    After receiving Mu Qing''s order, those people came forward without any hesitation and were ready to lift Mu Wu.


    "Wuwuwuwu." shouldn''t Mu Qing help himself to avenge himself? Why didn''t Mu Qing beat Ye Wuyou, an asshole, and gave the talisman to Ye Wuyou? What was the situation? Mu Wu struggled desperately to tell Mu Qing the truth, but mu Wu shouted for a long time, but no one could understand.


    "Please don''t worry, young master. No one will hurt you when we come." seeing Mu Wu struggling, a bodyguard quickly comforted him. He didn''t move slowly. He quickly lifted Mu Wu out of the room.

 Chapter 124

    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has gained 20 anger points." Mu Qing just left with Mu Wu, and the prompt tone of the system rang.


    Ye Wuyou quickly looked at the page.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    System: body of bad luck (opened)


    Skill: nine immortals


    Realm: three grade martial arts master (junior rookie)


    Rage: 460


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t expect that Mu Wu''s second ancestor actually gave himself 70 anger points. Although there was still some gap with his imagination, it was much better than those second ancestors he met before.


    The sheriff''s son is really unusual. If you have a chance, you don''t mind playing with Mu Wu more and earn a lot of anger.


    It''s a little pity that Mu Wu didn''t hang outside, but there won''t be no harvest.


    He played with the token in his hand and wrote a big word "Mu" on it.


    Listen to Mu Qing''s meaning. As long as you take this token to find him, you can do ye Wuyou a favor. This deal sounds like a good deal.


    But does Ye Wuyou dare to find Mu Qing? The person who must beat Mu Wu is not a man in black, but ye Wuyou.


    When Mu Wu can speak, everything will come out. I''m afraid Mu Qing won''t help but settle accounts with Ye Wuyou.


    "Fortunately, I beat Mu Wu in advance and couldn''t speak, otherwise it would be troublesome." Ye Wuyou also found that it was still very dangerous this time. I''m afraid it would be troublesome if I weren''t smart.


    Looking at the mess of the damaged room, ye Wuyou knows that he can''t stay here and needs to settle in another place.


    "Waiter, do you know where to ask for information?" Ye Wuyou came out of the room and saw the waiter upstairs and asked quickly.


    "There is a Baixiao Pavilion in the west of the city. You can get any news there, but the price is very high." the waiter thought for a moment and said.


    "Thank you very much." Ye Wuyou took out a ingot of silver, sent it to the waiter, and then left the inn in a hurry.


    The county town is very lively, but ye Wuyou is not in the mood to stroll here.


    After leaving the inn, he went directly to the west of the city according to the guidance of the waiter. Ye Wuyou found it along a spacious Avenue.


    After a while, I found a shop with the words "Baixiao Pavilion".


    Without any hesitation, ye Wuyou hurried in.


    I thought Baixiao Pavilion must be very lively and full of vitality, but after walking in, ye Wuyou found that it seemed a little different from what he imagined.


    It was empty. There was only one shopkeeper who sat in front of the counter and took a nap. In addition, there was not even a waiter to greet people.


    Now ye Wuyou doubts whether the waiter is cheating himself. Can you really hear the news here?


    Glancing at the shopkeeper, ye Wuyou hurried forward and said. "I want to know something."


    "What news do you want?" the shopkeeper asked directly without even looking at Ye Wuyou.


    "What is the night?" Ye Wuyou asked directly.


    When the bodyguard mentioned the night, ye Wuyou obviously felt that Mu Qing''s expression was wrong. It can be seen that Mu Qing was afraid of the night.


    You know, Mu Qing is the second son of the county government, which can make him feel afraid. It seems that the night is by no means simple.


    "What are you doing at night?" after hearing Ye Wuyou''s inquiry, the shopkeeper suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Ye Wuyou and asked.


    "Curious, can''t you?" seeing the shopkeeper''s reaction, ye Wuyou became more curious about the night.


    "You can''t be curious." the shopkeeper took a deep look at Ye Wuyou, then closed his eyes and said faintly. "You''d better not be so curious at a young age. It''s not good for you."


    "I don''t think you''ve been here, you go!"


    What does the shopkeeper mean? Is this an eviction order for yourself?


    Ye Wuyou was stunned. The more so, ye Wuyou wanted to know more and said quickly. "I want to know. Please ask the shopkeeper for the price!"


    Unexpectedly, ye Wuyou was so persistent. The shopkeeper opened his eyes again, looked at Ye Wuyou in front of him and said seriously. "Aren''t you afraid of losing your life?"


    "Is the shopkeeper scaring me?" I don''t know what the shopkeeper means. Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "I''m not scared."


    It''s just a message. Can you lose your life? Are you kidding? Ye Wuyou doesn''t care about the shopkeeper''s threatening words.


    "I''m young, but I''m not young." I''ve tried to persuade you. Ye Wuyou doesn''t listen, and the shopkeeper doesn''t say much. "The news is worth 50000 liang of gold. I''ll give you the news after I pay the money."


    "What? You said 50000 taels of gold." after hearing the price of the news, ye Wuyou widened his eyes and thought he had heard wrong.


    Fifty thousand liang of gold is equivalent to five million silver, which is not a small amount.


    "Yes, fifty thousand taels of gold," said the shopkeeper. "I gave you money and I gave you information. If you don''t have money, you can go!"


    Ye Wuyou always thought he was black hearted enough. After hearing the old man''s offer, ye Wuyou suddenly found that he was still too kind.


    An intelligence agent actually sells 50000 taels of gold, which is more profitable than robbery.


    Ye Wuyou wondered whether he should sell intelligence in the future, so that he wouldn''t have to worry about money in the future.


    Fortunately, I took Mu Wu''s space ring. There were more than 100000 liang of gold in it. Otherwise, I would really be difficult to pay so much money.


    "Here you are." a pile of silver notes appeared in his hand and handed it to the shopkeeper.


    "Oh, it''s surprising that ye Wuyou is so rich when he is young." I thought Ye Wuyou would turn around and leave after hearing the price. I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to really take out the money. The shopkeeper was really surprised.


    After counting the silver tickets, I found that there were not many, just five million liang of silver tickets. I took out a scroll and handed it to Ye Wuyou. "This is the information you want."


    "Thank you." after spending so much money all at once, ye Wuyou really has some meat pain, but he finally bought the information. He just hopes that the information can afford the 5 million Liang silver note he spent.


    "Young man, you''d better read the information here before you go." see ye Wuyou. You have to go after you get the information, the shopkeeper warned.


    "Why? You still have such a request here. Can''t the information be taken away?" Ye Wuyou said with a puzzled look.


    "You misunderstood me," said the shopkeeper with a smile. "There are many people outside. It''s bad to be seen. It''s safe here."


    How to look at the shopkeeper, he is also very taboo about the night. He doesn''t know what kind of existence the night is, which makes Ye Wuyou more and more curious about the night.


    After hesitating, I decided to watch it here according to the shopkeeper''s requirements.

 Chapter 125

    Ye Wuyou is more and more curious about what is recorded in the scroll, which makes the shopkeeper so cautious.


    At the suggestion of the shopkeeper, ye Wuyou slowly opened the scroll and looked at it.


    "You''re kidding me." after reading the scroll, ye Wuyou''s expression suddenly became wonderful. Then he closed the scroll and asked the shopkeeper angrily.


    "We baixiaoge always operate in good faith and never deceive customers." the shopkeeper was not surprised by Ye Wuyou''s expression, smiled and said. "You ask what the night is? Isn''t it written on the scroll?"


    "I also told you not to buy it. You have to buy it yourself. I can''t blame you."


    "Now that you have read it, you must have the answer in your heart. Even if our transaction is completed, walk slowly and don''t give it away."


    "Refund." now let Ye Wuyou go, and ye Wuyou won''t go. He feels cheated and stares at the shopkeeper.


    You know, there are only four big words "assassination organization" written on the scroll, and there is nothing else.


    In order to buy the news, ye Wuyou spent a full 5 million liang of silver, equivalent to a word worth 1.25 million liang of silver. Even if the word is made of gold, 5 million liang of silver is enough to buy a car of such words.


    It''s always been Ye Wuyou who pits others. It''s the first time that he was pit by others. How can ye Wuyou bear it.


    No wonder the business here is so cold that there is no personal film. Now ye Wuyou finally understands.


    If the shopkeeper can''t give him a satisfactory answer today, he won''t go.


    "There is no refund for the information sold by our store." the shopkeeper directly refused Ye Wuyou''s request.


    "Black shop, you''re a black shop." Ye Wuyou couldn''t bear the fact that he didn''t refund. He said angrily. "If you don''t return the money, believe it or not, I smashed your broken shop."


    "The guest is really angry." seeing ye Wuyou staring, the shopkeeper said with a smile. "It''s really a little expensive to sell five million liang of silver in four words, but this news is expensive. Naturally, it''s reasonable for him to be expensive."


    "Because night is the first assassination organization of the Qin Dynasty. As long as someone pays, they can assassinate anyone."


    "The latter message is given to the guests by the store. I hope the guests will be satisfied."


    The first assassination organization of the Qin Dynasty?


    Hearing what the shopkeeper said, ye Wuyou was also stunned. No wonder mu Qinggui, the second son of the sheriff''s house, was so afraid of the night. Now ye Wuyou finally understood.


    "It''s impossible to assassinate the officials of the Qin Dynasty at night. Aren''t you afraid that the criminal division will catch them?" Ye Wuyou asked.


    "That''s an interesting question," said the shopkeeper with a smile. "I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll answer you for free."


    "If ordinary people or forces naturally fear the criminal division, do you think it is necessary to fear the criminal division after their strength and power surpass the criminal division?"


    "You mean, the strength and power of the night is more terrible than the criminal division." Ye Wuyou widened his eyes and said in surprise. "It''s said that the Qin Dynasty is very overbearing and protective. How could the Qin Dynasty allow forces like the night to exist."


    "Can we say that the strength of the night is not weaker than that of the Qin Dynasty?"


    "Naturally, the Qin Dynasty is not comparable to the night, but I can only say so much about whether the night controls the emperor''s territory or a strong emperor''s territory who is good at assassination." the shopkeeper said solemnly. "You only spent 5 million taels of silver, but you heard so much news. You really made a lot of money this time."


    "Remember, you owe me a favor. Remember me next time you come to buy news."


    The shopkeeper''s news really shocked Ye Wuyou. After listening to it, he was slightly stunned.


    What do you mean you owe a favor to the shopkeeper? The shopkeeper said it and didn''t force the shopkeeper. How can you count it on yourself? It''s too unfair.


    Besides, I spent money. I told myself that I should have.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" the shopkeeper stabbed him in front of him, which made Ye Wuyou very unhappy. Ye Wuyou gave the shopkeeper a hard white look and said. "As a consumer, I still want to remind you that you are so black hearted, not only your business is bad, but also easy to be beaten."


    "I''m generous, so I won''t care about you. I hope you can take care of yourself."


    Ye Wuyou has got the information he wants. He is too lazy to stay here. He is afraid that he can''t help but want to beat the shopkeeper.


    With a trace of unhappiness, he left Baixiao Pavilion.


    "I remember you never do business at a loss. Why are you so generous this time." not long after ye Wuyou left, an old man slowly came out of the back hall, looked at the shopkeeper and said with a smile. "Don''t you like that boy?"


    "Go away." the shopkeeper glanced at the old man and said. "I think this boy looks good to me, can''t he?"


    "If you buy news, it''s not 5 million liang of silver, but 5 million liang of gold."


    "We''ve been old friends for so many years. Based on our friendship, can''t you give me a discount?" the old man said faintly.


    "You are so rich, do you use discount?" said the shopkeeper with disdainful eyes. "If you have something to say, you can leave if you have nothing to do. Don''t disturb my business here."


    "You don''t have business here all day. I''m afraid you''re bored. I''m kind enough to chat with you, but I don''t appreciate it. It''s really chilling." the old man said with an aggrieved look. "That boy just hit the Mu family boy. I''m afraid the Mu family won''t give up."


    "If you really like that boy, you''d better be mentally prepared."


    If ye Wuyou were here, he would be surprised.


    No one knows about fighting Muwu except himself. How did the old man know? It''s too strange.


    "What''s the matter with the Mu family? Is it very powerful?" the shopkeeper said indifferently. "I think the third brother of the Mu family has been unhappy for a long time, but he didn''t provoke me, otherwise I would have cut him long ago."


    "I think it''s good, good and quack."


    "It seems that nothing can be concealed from you." seeing the shopkeeper''s look as usual, the old man continued. "I''m going to Fucheng. I need your token."


    "I knew you wouldn''t come to see me." the shopkeeper gave the old man a hard look, then his wrist. A silver token appeared in his hand, threw it into the old man''s hand and said. "Remember, don''t lose it."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give it back to you when I''m finished." after seeing the token, the old man was happy and quickly put it away.

 Chapter 126

    After leaving Baixiao Pavilion, ye Wuyou frowned tightly.


    Looking back carefully, I didn''t know what night was, let alone provoke the night. How could I attract the night assassin.


    The shopkeeper said that as long as the money was given, the night would help kill. Even officials of the Qin Dynasty dared to kill at night.


    If you think so, someone paid and asked the people at night to kill themselves.


    Many people have been provoked during this period. Ye Wuyou can''t think of the real murderer behind the scenes.


    "People at night have seen their strength and don''t know if they will retreat." Ye Wuyou thought by touching his chin.


    Being stared at by a group of assassins is not a good thing. Ye Wuyou has to be cautious.


    "I don''t know if the people of Baixiao Pavilion can find out who invited the night." Ye Wuyou has no clue now. He can''t help thinking of Baixiao Pavilion. At the thought of the shopkeeper''s black heart face, the corners of Ye Wuyou''s mouth twitch.


    I asked myself for 5 million taels of silver for a message. If I go to the shopkeeper again, I don''t know how much I want this time.


    Ye Wuyou is a little poor now, but he can''t stand the shopkeeper''s pit. After thinking, people at night shouldn''t come to the door so soon. Let''s wait a few days first!


    Afraid of implicating Shi Taiduo, ye Wuyou changed an inn. He didn''t expect Mu Wu to find himself so quickly.


    It seems that Mu Wu is well-informed in this county city. No matter where he hides, he may be found.


    For the time being, ye Wuyou didn''t mean to leave Juncheng. He touched his chin and thought again.


    Since I can''t hide, I won''t hide. It''s hard to come to the county city and don''t have a good time. I''m really sorry for myself.


    Zuixianlou is the most famous romantic place in the county. It''s still daytime and not many people come.


    Ye Wuyou goes to Zuixian building and has a look. He finds that Zuixian building is really magnificent.


    "Young master, why did you come so early?" seeing ye Wuyou come in, a middle-aged woman was stunned, hurried forward and said with a smile. "Unfortunately, the girls are still sleeping."


    "I don''t know if you have a good girl. I''ll ask her to come down with you."


    The whole lobby was empty. There was no one except the procuress in front of us. It seems that Zuixian building has not officially opened.


    "No." Ye Wuyou didn''t come here to find the girl, shook his head and said. "Just find me a quiet room and prepare me a table of wine and vegetables."


    "Not looking for a girl?" after listening to Ye Wuyou''s words, the procuress frowned slightly. How can you listen to Ye Wuyou''s tone? It seems that they regard them as an inn and said slightly uncomfortable. "We are a romantic place here. The tip is not low."


    "Is this enough?" Ye Wuyou understood what the procuress meant, took out a ten thousand Liang silver note, handed it to the procuress and said.


    "Enough, enough." seeing the silver ticket, the procuress''s eyes lit up and became polite immediately. "There is a free room upstairs. Please follow me."


    In such a place, it''s better to use silver.


    Ye Wuyou followed the procuress and came to the second floor.


    "What do you think of this room?" took Ye Wuyou to a more elegant room. The madam smiled and asked Ye Wuyou.


    "Not bad." Ye Wuyou took a look and felt that living here was much more comfortable than living in an inn. He was very satisfied.


    "You like it." seeing ye Wuyou satisfied, the procuress was also very happy and said with a smile. "Just a moment, and I''ll bring you the wine and dishes right away."


    "OK." Ye Wuyou nodded his head and said.


    "You rest first, and I won''t disturb you." glancing at Ye Wuyou again, the procuress quickly closed the door and quietly left.


    It''s really a romantic place. The whole room is filled with a faint aroma. Ye Wuyou smells it and enjoys it very much.


    He went to the bed and lay down. He found that the bed was also very soft. It was much more comfortable than the inn.


    Sure enough, every penny counts. I''m afraid Ye Wuyou won''t be used to staying in the inn in the future.


    Before long, the two young people came in with plates of delicious food, said to Ye Wuyou and withdrew.


    I don''t know how the wine and dishes in this Fengyue place compare with those in the inn?


    Ye Wuyou was not in a hurry to rest, but sat at the table, poured himself a glass of wine and drank it slowly.


    "Good wine." Ye Wuyou''s eyes brightened. He found that the wine here was no worse than that of the Grand Inn. He couldn''t help but drink more and then take another bite of food. "Delicious."


    Ye Wuyou found that the wine and dishes in zuixianlou were also very delicious and had a big appetite. He couldn''t help eating two more bites.


    "Young master, can I come in?" when ye Wuyou was eating, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded outside the door.


    "Come in!" Ye Wuyou said faintly.


    With Ye Wuyou''s permission, the door was pushed open, and a gorgeous woman came into the room and came to Ye Wuyou with a smile.


    "Little girl, thrush has seen the childe." when she came to Ye Wuyou, the woman saluted Ye Wuyou.


    "What''s the matter?" he glanced at the woman and asked Ye Wuyou directly.


    "It''s said that the young man is drinking muggy wine alone in the room. The little woman is afraid that the young man will be lonely, so she comes to have two drinks with the young man." Ye Wuyou''s words stunned the thrush a little, and then said with a smile.


    Ye Wuyou thought for a moment. It seems that he didn''t ask someone to accompany him.


    "I''m fine alone. I don''t need to be accompanied." Ye Wuyou took another sip of wine, looked at the thrush in front of him and said. "If there''s nothing else, you can go. Remember to close the door."


    Unexpectedly, ye Wuyou refused himself, and the whole thrush was stunned.


    Thrush is still a little confident about her beauty. Although she is not a peerless beauty, her beauty is definitely superior in Zuixian building. She was rejected and feels very shameless.


    "Do you want to drive the little girl away because you think she looks ugly and pollutes your eyes?" the thrush didn''t mean to leave. Instead, he turned his eyes to tears and looked at Ye Wuyou.


    "You look beautiful." how do you feel? It seems that you bullied her, which makes Ye Wuyou very depressed.


    "Since you think the little girl is beautiful, why don''t you leave her?" as long as ye Wuyou thinks he is beautiful, the thrush asks Ye Wuyou with hope.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but I''m not here to drink flower wine." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "I just want to be alone."


    Men come here and don''t drink flower wine. Is it just that they come to eat.


    Zuixian building is not a restaurant. Thrush doesn''t believe Ye Wuyou''s nonsense.

 Chapter 127

    "Childe, have you encountered something annoying." thrush has not been in Zuixian building for a year or two. He is also a master who reads countless people. He doesn''t dislike himself when he sees Ye Wuyou. He becomes bolder. He slowly walks to Ye Wuyou, sits up and says with a smile.


    "I''d like to be a listener to you. You can tell me anything you want."


    "What can I do? You think too much." Ye Wuyou drank another glass of wine, then took out a ten thousand Liang silver note from him, put it on the table and said with a smile. "Take the money and you can go."


    "Young master, I didn''t come here for money. I really just want to have a drink with you." glancing at the silver ticket on the table, thrush''s eyes brightened, but thrush didn''t hold out his hand.


    "Since you want to drink, drink it! It''s enough." since thrush doesn''t want it, ye Wuyou put away the silver ticket, poured a glass of wine for thrush and said with a smile.


    Seeing that the silver ticket in front of her was gone, the thrush was stunned.


    How do you feel that ye Wuyou is different from those CHILDES she met before? Ye Wuyou doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Are you really not attractive to Ye Wuyou? Thrush doubted his beauty for the first time.


    Seeing ye Wuyou pour himself a glass of wine, the thrush smiled bitterly, picked up the glass, smiled and said to Ye Wuyou. "Little woman, respect childe."


    "OK, let''s drink." Ye Wuyou touched thrush, opened his mouth and drank all the wine in the cup.


    Ye Wuyou is so simple that thrush also drinks up the wine in the cup.


    "Yes, come on, let''s continue to drink." seeing that thrush is in such pain, ye Wuyou smiles, helps thrush fill the glass with wine, and touches thrush again.


    For fear of causing Ye Wuyou unhappiness, as long as ye Wuyou clinks a glass with her, thrush drinks happily.


    Drink a cup of wine and soon drink up the wine in the wine pot.


    I thought Ye Wuyou would come to an end and have a chat with himself.


    Unexpectedly, ye Wuyou asked for two more pots and drank again.


    After drinking this cup of wine, even if thrush''s drinking capacity is good, he feels dizzy.


    "Young master, why don''t we have a rest and I''ll sing you a song." if you drink any more, I''m afraid you''ll be drunk, said the thrush with a smile.


    "It''s boring to listen to the music. Come on, let''s continue drinking." Ye Wuyou didn''t stop and continued to pour wine for thrush. "If you can''t drink, don''t drink."


    After taking a deep look at the thrush, ye Wuyou said clearly and faintly about the careful thinking of the thrush. "I''m here just for drinking. I''m not interested in other things. If you have other ideas, don''t waste time on me."


    "Young master, why don''t you go to the restaurant just to drink?" seeing that ye Wuyou is still sober and not drunk, thrush asked the questions in his heart.


    "The environment here is better than the restaurant." Ye Wuyou drank up another glass of wine and said with a smile. "After drinking, you can sleep upside down. The restaurant doesn''t have this treatment."


    Ye Wuyou''s words stunned the thrush again.


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s appearance, it seems that she is more interested in drinking than her, which makes thrush speechless.


    Can ye Wuyou really regard this as a restaurant.


    Thrush read countless people. It''s the first time I''ve met such a person.


    "Childe, it''s really interesting." thrush really didn''t know how to evaluate Ye Wuyou, and said helplessly. "Since you don''t welcome me, I won''t bother you."


    "You do something for me, and I''ll give you the silver ticket." seeing that thrush is leaving, ye Wuyou takes out the silver ticket and puts it on the table.


    "I don''t know what you want me to do?" the thrush didn''t refuse this time. He picked up the silver ticket and asked Ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t care about the action of the thrush. He turned his eyes and said. "I want to know which childe brothers come to Zuixian building."


    "Childe, what do you mean?" asked the thrush in some confusion.


    "I want to make friends with the big family children in the county." Ye Wuyou said faintly.


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s generous spending, he must not be an ordinary person. It makes sense to want to make friends with the children of the big family in the county city.


    "There are many children of the big family who come to Zuixian building every night," said thrush. "I don''t know which one you prefer. I can introduce you."


    "Which big families in the county have more money?" Ye Wuyou suddenly found that he didn''t seem to know the distribution of power in the county and asked thrush.


    "The most famous people in the county are Mu Zhaoyan, Han Chu and the five families. They are the strongest in the county regardless of financial resources or power." it''s no secret, thrush said directly to Ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou was stunned. With such a calculation, he has had contact with four of the five families in the county and city. It''s really fate.


    "I don''t know what the Chu family does." the other four ye Wuyou almost offended, but the Chu family didn''t offend, so ye Wuyou became interested in the Chu family.


    "Hee hee." hearing Ye Wuyou''s question, the thrush smiled and said. "To tell you the truth, this drunken fairy building is the property of the Chu family."


    "The Chu family is in the county city, mainly engaged in Fengyue places and casinos."


    It''s interesting that Zuixian building is the property of Chu family.


    It''s a coincidence that I happened to be here.


    "I don''t know the position of the operator of Zuixian building in the Chu family." Ye Wuyou found that things seemed to become more and more interesting. He glanced at the thrush and asked.


    "It''s the second childe of the Chu family owner who runs Zuixian building." thrush said truthfully.


    "Second childe? Good, very good." the smile on Ye Wuyou''s face became stronger and stronger. "Is the second childe in Zuixian building tonight?"


    "Usually the second childe doesn''t come to Zuixian building." thrush thought for a moment and said. "Eleven niangs will perform tonight, and the second childe will come to support it."


    The name of eleven niangs seems familiar. Ye Wuyou thought for a moment. Isn''t this the number one girl in Zuixian building? There seems to be someone else''s belly pocket in their own space ring!


    "So there will be a lot of big family children tonight." Ye Wuyou asked with a smile without any doubt about the appeal of the top card.


    "That''s right," said the thrush with a nod.


    "Very good," said Ye Wuyou to the thrush. "Go back and have a rest! When eleven niangs perform, you call me."


    "Come with me tonight. Don''t worry. I won''t treat you badly."


    "Thank you, childe." the thrush was stunned, then a happy, quickly said to Ye Wuyou, and then withdrew.


    After thrush left, ye Wuyou took another sip of wine, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, but he had an idea in his heart.

 Chapter 128

    In the speaker''s assembly hall, the main members of the speaker''s family gathered here at this time.


    "Still haven''t found anyone?" old man Yan sat on the main seat in the lobby and asked with a frown.


    "Tell the owner," a middle-aged man said quickly. "The three elders took a team to look for the whole Boulder City, but they didn''t find the figure of the boy."


    "But according to the investigation of the three elders, the boy should have left Boulder City."


    "Left Boulder City." hearing the news, Mr. Yan frowned deeper, pondered for a while and continued to ask. "But I can find out where the boy went."


    "From the direction of escape, we should come to the county city." the middle-aged man said in a deep thought.


    "County city?" old man Yan smiled and said. "Good county city!"


    "Let''s inform the children of the family to pay close attention to the people who have come to Juncheng recently. This is the territory of our Yan family. As long as the boy dares to come, he will never come back."


    "Tell the three elders, since the boy is not here, come back! We will meet the boy in the county city to see how capable he is."


    "Yes." the middle-aged man answered and said again. "According to the news we got, it seems that the Zhao family is also looking for the boy. Although they don''t move much, we still noticed them."


    "Oh, the Zhao family is also looking for the boy." old man Yan touched his beard and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Isn''t that boy provoking the Zhao family?"


    "I heard that Zhao Yue of the Zhao family was blackmailed by the boy," said the middle-aged man. "But looking at the posture of the Zhao family, I''m afraid I''m also interested in that boy."


    "The Zhao family is not a fool, but they must have found something." master Yan''s eyes suddenly became sharp and said seriously. "Let people stare at the Zhao family and try their best to find the boy. Remember, we must find the boy before the Zhao family anyway."


    "What if the Zhao family found the boy first?" the middle-aged man asked hurriedly.


    "The county city is not peaceful recently. As long as we don''t leave a handle, the Zhao family can''t help us." old man Yan sneered and said. "Remember, our family must catch the boy and people must live."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange someone to do it right away." the middle-aged man was fearless when he got the order from master Yan. He said to master Yan and hurried out to arrange.


    Old man Yan picked up the tea cup on the table, drank a sip of tea and asked faintly. "How''s yu''er now?"


    "Dad, after treatment, yu''er is all right now." seeing old man Yan''s inquiry, Yu''s Lao Tzu hurriedly said. "But that boy has become yu''er''s demon. If yu''er can''t avenge himself, I''m afraid yu''er will be disturbed by the demon all his life."


    "Yu''er is the most outstanding back of our family, and I won''t ignore it." for this grandson, master Yan still attaches great importance to it. "When we get the boy''s secret, I''ll give the boy to yu''er. Yu''er will decide whether to kill or scrape."


    "Thank you, Dad." when I heard master Yan''s words, I was very happy and said gratefully.


    "The whole family doesn''t need to be so polite," Mr. Yan said with a smile. "Be prepared, too. The boy is not simple. If we find the trace of the boy, we say that our family will win it in one fell swoop with the momentum of thunder and never give the boy any chance."


    "You have to do it then. There must be no mistake at this time."


    "Please don''t worry, Dad. I''ll bring that boy back." I didn''t dare to neglect the old man''s arrangement, so I nodded quickly.


    "Housekeeper, new news." when Mr. Yan was going to have a rest, an old man hurried into the lobby and said.


    "What''s the matter?" master Yan asked faintly.


    "There is a report from my son that I found the trace of the boy in the county city." the old man said quickly. "It is said that the boy had a conflict with the Han family in the inn. Then he went to the elixir Pavilion. Later, he fought with the third childe of the sheriff''s house. Finally, the boy went to Zuixian building."


    "This boy is really dishonest. He provoked the Han family and the Mu family when he first came to the county city. He not only didn''t hide, but also dared to go to Zuixian building to have fun. He really didn''t know how to live or die." after listening to this, Mr. Yan sneered. "Now that you know the boy''s whereabouts, you must not let the boy run away."


    "Gather your hands and go to Zuixian building to get people."


    "Zuixianlou is the property of the Chu family. We''ll take people like this. I''m afraid it''s easy to conflict with the Chu family." the old man said weakly.


    "You''re right. If you make things bigger, I''m afraid the Zhao family won''t give up." master Yan said in a deep thought. "Let the four elders secretly take people to Zuixian building and make him quiet so that he won''t attract the attention of the Chu family."


    "Dad, I''ll follow you too!" the eloquent Lao Tzu said quickly.


    "OK, then you go!" old man Yan nodded his head and said. "Listen to the four elders and don''t mess around."


    "If you can''t bring people back, you don''t have to come back."


    "Please dad be careful, I will bring people back." the eloquent Lao Tzu nodded his head and went out.


    "I hope everything goes well." after everyone withdrew from the lobby, Mr. Yan''s eyes became deep.


    In the county, not only the Yan family got the news, but also the Zhao family.


    Moreover, the Zhao family had long known that ye Wuyou was coming to the county city, so they were far more prepared than Yan family.


    After the Yan family sent a team, the Zhao family also quietly sent a team to Zuixian building.


    "What are you talking about? The boy beat you." after some treatment, Mu Wu''s face subsided and finally told the truth. After Mu Qing heard it, his face suddenly became bad.


    "Don''t you think you''re extremely smart? Why did you get cheated by that boy?" Mu Wu said angrily. "You not only let the boy go, but also gave people tokens. I''ve never seen such a fool as you."


    "I don''t care. If you let the man go, you should be responsible for catching the man back."


    "But there''s the boy''s whereabouts." Mu Qing had never been fooled like this. His face suddenly became bad, and hurriedly asked the bodyguard beside him.


    "I heard that the boy went to Zuixian building." the bodyguard said quickly.


    "If you fool me, you still have the mood to go to Zuixian building to have fun. I really think I can''t be bullied." Mu Qing said angrily with a cold face. "Assemble a team immediately and go to Zuixian building with me."


    "That boy is very powerful. I''m afraid you''re not his opponent. Remember to bring more people." Mu Wu quickly reminded him.

 Chapter 129

    "Childe, childe." when ye Wuyou was sleeping, there was a sudden call outside the door.


    Ye Wuyou slowly opens his eyes, moves his body and feels asleep.


    Go to the door, open the door and see thrush standing right at the door.


    "What time is it now?" Ye Wuyou asked faintly.


    "Just after midnight," said the thrush with a smile. "Zuixian building has started business. Now the lobby is full of people. If you can''t go down, I''m afraid you can''t find a good place."


    "It seems that it should be very lively now." since Zuixian building has been opened, I should go out for a walk. "Lead the way!"


    Ye Wuyou is generous, but the big customer, thrush, doesn''t dare to neglect, and quickly leads the way in front of him.


    At this time, many people had gathered in the quiet lobby. There were already dancers dancing on the stage, and the girls woke up and began to entertain the childe who came.


    Laughter and laughter are heard everywhere. It''s really lively.


    "I don''t know when the eleventh Niang will come." Ye Wuyou asked curiously.


    "In half an hour, the eleventh Niang will come." the thrush took Ye Wuyou as a childe who came to admire him, and hurriedly said. "Eleven niangs are quite lofty and like talented people. If you want to get the favor of eleven niangs, you''d better make some preparations first."


    "No need." Ye Wuyou doesn''t care whether she can get the favor of the eleventh Niang, but ye Wuyou is more interested in the childe who comes here. "Do you know where the children of the big family are coming?"


    "There are also many children from the big family. If you want to know, the little woman can introduce you." the thrush said quickly.


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    Thrush looked at the crowd, and a young man in a brocade robe just came into thrush''s sight.


    "That childe is one of the five families in the county and the son of the Han family." the thrush pointed to the young man in brocade robe and said with a smile. "Although he is only a collateral child, the son''s father has a high status in the Han family and is in charge of a manor of the Han family."


    "Really?" Ye Wuyou smiled and said with a slight movement in his eyes. "Come on, let''s go and meet."


    The thrush led the way in front and soon came to the young man in brocade robe.


    "Hello, young master Han." the thrush smiled and accosted the young master in brocade robe.


    "It''s thrush." young master brocade robe is also a regular guest of Zuixian building. Naturally, he recognized thrush and said with a smile. "Why, miss me."


    "Annoying." the thrush glanced at the young man in the brocade robe, then pointed to Ye Wuyou next to him and said. "This young master wants to meet young master Han. I''m just a guide."


    "Oh." the brocade robe childe was stunned, then turned to look at Ye Wuyou, frowned and said. "The childe is very green."


    "It''s normal for Mr. Han not to know me when I first came to the county city." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "Once reborn, twice cooked. We''ll have two drinks. We must be friends soon."


    "Sorry, I''m very busy now. If you want to drink, you''d better wait for another time!" it turned out that I was an outsider, and the brocade robe childe suddenly lost interest.


    In a moment, eleven niangs will come. Young master brocade robe doesn''t want to waste time on Ye Wuyou.


    "I have some good things here. I think Mr. Han will be interested after reading it." seeing that Mr. Jin Pao is leaving, ye Wuyou hurried forward and said.


    "What thing." a foreigner can have something good. He is slightly upset when he sees Ye Wuyou blocking his way.


    "Young master Han will know after reading it." Ye Wuyou''s wrist, a book appeared in his hand, handed it to young master jinpao and said with a smile.


    "This, this is the most popular forty-nine style recently." there are two villains on the cover of the book. As a wind and moon veteran, the young man in brocade robe recognized it after just looking at it.


    "Yes, I don''t know whether Mr. Han is interested in this book." seeing the look of Mr. Jin Pao in his eyes, ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    This is the Divine Book in the Fengyue place. It is said that as long as you learn the 49 moves inside, you can traverse the Fengyue place and be invincible from then on.


    After the brocade robe childe took the book with trembling hands, he just looked at the content and felt his face red and his blood began to boil.


    "Do you want to give me this book?" said the young master with an excited look.


    "I bought it at a high price." Ye Wuyou is so smart that he can''t do business at a loss. Seeing that the young master of brocade robe likes it so much, he looks embarrassed.


    "I understand." the young master of brocade robe quickly took out a pile of silver robes and said. "This is ten thousand liang of silver. Is it enough?"


    "Mr. Han also knows the value of this book." Ye Wuku smiled and said. "I spent hundreds of thousands of taels of silver to buy it."


    "Since childe Han likes it so much, I''d like to give it to childe Han, but I have an unkind request and ask childe han to promise."


    "If you have any request, just say it. As long as I can help you, I will help you." hearing Ye Wuyou''s meaning, he wanted to give this divine book to himself. The young master of brocade robe was happy, as if he was afraid that ye Wuyou would repent, so he quickly put the divine book away.


    "I have some good things here. I want to sell them, but I can''t find a good buyer, so I want Mr. Han to help me introduce some rich CHILDES." Ye Wuyou said with some embarrassment.


    What else? It''s just to help introduce some rich children. It''s too easy for young master brocade robe.


    "What do you want to hear?" said the young master of brocade robe.


    "Eleven Niang''s personal clothes." Ye Wuyou went to the ear of the young master of brocade robe and whispered.


    "What are you talking about?" the young man in the brocade robe asked hurriedly with his eyes widened and a look of disbelief. "You really have eleven Niang''s intimate clothes."


    "That''s right." Ye Wuyou nodded quickly. "I wonder if Mr. Han can help me. After everything is done, I will thank Mr. Han."


    The eleventh Niang is the number one in Zuixian building. She is also a stunning beauty in Jun city. The childe brothers in Jun city are crazy about the eleventh Niang.


    No matter what it is, as long as it is related to 11 niangs, those childe brothers are very popular and don''t hesitate to spend a lot of money.


    Now hearing Ye Wuyou''s personal clothes, childe Han is the first to get excited.


    "What clothes do you have for eleven niangs? Show me quickly." Mr. Han showed an eager look and hurriedly said to Ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou did not hide, but took out a red belly pocket and quietly handed it to the young master of the brocade robe.

 Chapter 130

    "This is really eleven Niang''s." glanced at the belly pocket in his hand, and the brocade robe childe hesitated and asked.


    "Presumably, Mr. Han is also the suitor of the eleventh Niang. Don''t you even know the intimate things of the eleventh Niang." Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    The brocade robe childe looked carefully again and found that this belly pocket really looked familiar, as if eleven niangs had really worn it.


    "How are you going to sell this belly pocket?" the more you look at it, the more familiar it looks. It seems that this belly pocket belongs to eleven Niang, but I feel something wrong. As for what''s wrong, the young master of brocade robe can''t remember for a moment, so he looks at Ye Wuyou and asks.


    "At auction, the one with the highest price will win." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "The starting price is 100000 liang of silver."


    The personal belongings of 11 niangs, not to mention 100000 Liang, even 1 million liang of silver, were bought.


    "How much do you have for eleven Niang''s personal belongings?" the brocade robe childe hesitated and asked.


    "No less than 100 pieces." Ye Wuyou said proudly.


    "Why do you have so many?" after hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the young master of brocade robe was shocked and said in surprise.


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. Han, the eleventh mother is the elder sister." Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and said hurriedly. "My mother was seriously ill, so I came to the county city to look for my sister."


    "My sister has been in Zuixian building for many years, but her savings are limited and not enough to pay for my mother''s treatment, so she gave me some old clothes and asked me to sell them for some money to treat my mother."


    "What? You are the younger brother of the eleventh Niang." after hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the brocade robe childe''s eyes widened, hesitated and said. "What''s wrong with your mother? Is it serious? I know many famous doctors who can treat your mother."


    "No need." looking at the appearance of the Royal robe childe, it seems that he really believes it. Ye Wuyou shook his head and said. "My mother is in her hometown, not in the county city."


    "After selling my clothes, I have to take the money back to my hometown to find a doctor to treat my mother and ask Mr. Han to help."


    "Brother." after knowing Ye Wuyou''s brother, the attitude of the Royal robe childe suddenly changed, patted Ye Wuyou on the shoulder and said. "Your business is mine. Don''t worry, don''t worry, I will try my best to help you."


    "Wait for me here first. I''ll call someone for you."


    With that, the young master in brocade robe walked to the crowd and chatted with the young masters who were drinking with the girls.


    After a while, more than a dozen childe brothers followed childe jinpao.


    "It''s what you want to sell eleven niangs." a childe glanced at Ye Wuyou and said suspiciously. "You shouldn''t be lying to us!"


    "I promise, what are you afraid of?" the young master of the brocade robe said hurriedly. "What are you waiting for? Let the brothers see things."


    Ye Wuyou took out the belly pocket he had just seen for the young master of brocade robe and handed it to the young master.


    "The belly pocket looks familiar." after receiving the belly pocket, the childe looked at it seriously, and then frowned slightly.


    "This is eleven Niang''s belly pocket. Of course, it looks familiar." Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "This seems to be the belly pocket of eleven niangs. I''ve seen it." a childe immediately agreed.


    "How to sell this thing." the more you see it, the more familiar it looks. It is really eleven Niang''s thing. The childe brother suddenly came to the spirit and hurriedly asked.


    "The auction starts from 100000 taels of silver, and the one with the highest price gets it." seeing that the other party has taken the bait, ye Wu was happy and quickly said the rules.


    "I''ll give you 200000 taels of silver." as soon as ye Wuyou finished, the childe immediately added weight.


    "I''ll give you three hundred thousand taels of silver."


    "Four hundred thousand taels."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    This is the personal belongings of 11 Niang. As a staunch admirer of 11 Niang, naturally, she doesn''t hesitate to pay for it and keeps adding weight.


    Finally, it was carried to 3 million taels of silver.


    Ye Wuyou was very satisfied with the price. After the other party paid the money, ye Wuyou handed over his belly pocket to the other party.


    "Ha ha, it''s great that I finally bought the personal belongings of eleven niangs." the childe who sold the belly pocket was very happy. Holding the belly pocket in his hand was like holding a treasure at first sight.


    Those childe brothers who didn''t buy belly pockets were as dejected as the defeated roosters.


    "Don''t worry, I still have the robes worn by 11 niangs here. I don''t know if you are interested." seeing these childe brothers ready to leave, ye Wuyou quickly took out a water-green robe and said with a smile.


    "This is the robe worn by 11 niangs a month ago. I''ve seen it." after ye Wuyou took out the robe, the childe recognized it immediately.


    "This robe is still being auctioned, starting at 100000 taels of silver." it''s good for those who know the goods. Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "I''ll give 150000 liang of silver." those who didn''t buy belly pockets had the spirit again one by one, and someone immediately offered.


    "Three hundred thousand taels."


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand taels."


    ¡­¡­


    This must be something worn by 11 niangs. How can those childe brothers miss it and bid one by one.


    Finally, the robe was raised to a high price of 1.5 million Liang. Although it was worse than the belly pocket, ye Wuyou was still very satisfied.


    "Do you still have something for eleven niangs?" the childe who didn''t grab it twice in a row asked Ye Wuyou.


    "Yes." Ye Wuyou smiled, took out another hairpin and said with a smile. "It''s still 100000 Liang. You can start."


    "I''ll give 200000 liang of silver."


    "Five hundred thousand taels of silver."


    "700000 taels of silver."


    ¡­¡­


    Isn''t this the hairpin used by 11 Niang before? Naturally, these childe brothers knew each other. One by one, they began to shoot again.


    Finally, a childe bought it with 2.1 million liang of silver.


    Another one was sold. Ye Wuwei was worried about Meimei. He took out other things and began to sell them.


    Those childe brothers who just came to Zuixian building saw that it was so busy here, so they came to have a look. They knew that there was an auction of eleven Niang''s things here. They were very excited and joined in one after another.


    At the beginning, there were only a dozen childe brothers. Soon, there were thirty or forty childe brothers gathered here, and the number was increasing.


    Those childe brothers who bought things didn''t leave. They continued to watch here. If something they wanted appeared.


    Even if you sell iron and borrow money, you have to buy things.


    Those childe brothers who didn''t buy things are rubbing their hands one by one. Anyway, they have to buy a thing of eleven niangs to go home. Otherwise, how can they be reconciled.


    Seeing the things in the space ring, each one was sold. Ye Wuyou''s heart was happy.


    Ye Wuyou suddenly found that doing business can make more money than cheating people. No wonder so many people like doing business. Now ye Wuyou finally knows the fun.

 Chapter 131

    "Is that auction boy the one we want to catch?" in a corner of Zuixian building, a group of people gathered there. An old man looked at Ye Wuyou and frowned slightly.


    "Yes, he''s the one we want to catch." a middle-aged man nearby glanced, nodded and said.


    "It''s brave to provoke so many forces. Instead of hiding, it''s so ostentatious?" the old man narrowed his eyes and sneered. "Send someone to keep an eye on him. As long as he wants to leave Zuixian building, act immediately."


    "Please don''t worry, four elders. Two of our children have mixed in the crowd. If there is any abnormality, they will start immediately." the middle-aged man nodded.


    "OK," the old man nodded with satisfaction. "I''m observing the situation in Zuixian building to see if there are other forces. I don''t want to be disturbed when I''m in action."


    "Yes, I''ve sent my family children around to check. If they find anything, they will report it immediately," the middle-aged man said quickly.


    "Very good." the old man''s eyes suddenly became sharp. "The owner is still waiting for our good news. This time only success is allowed, not failure."


    "Yes." those Yanjia children nodded in response.


    Not only did Yan''s family arrive, but Zhao''s family started their layout first.


    "This bastard is really stubborn." Zhao Yue hid in a secret box at this time and quietly opened a gap for the window. You can just see ye Wuyou. As a passer-by, Zhao Yue said very upset. "All the people have come to the county city. Isn''t he afraid of causing public anger?"


    Turn around and look at a middle-aged man nearby. "Second uncle, tell the people of our family, don''t believe the boy''s nonsense. Those clothes are fake and must not be bought."


    "These things are not necessarily fake." at this time, the middle-aged man happened to have a gold hairpin in his hand, played with it and said. "I have indeed seen 11 niangs take it."


    "If I remember correctly, this golden hairpin should have been obtained by a son of Yan family. It''s really interesting to appear in that boy''s hand."


    "It seems that the Yan Family''s children didn''t succeed in catching the boy in Boulder City last time. They were blackmailed by the boy. Presumably, the golden fork was robbed by the boy at that time." Zhao Yue thought for a moment and said.


    "I see." hearing Zhao Yue''s words, the middle-aged man understood. He turned his head to look in one direction and said with a smile. "Let Yan''s family see that their things are auctioned by the boy in public. I don''t know what expression it will be. It''s quite expected to think about it."


    Ye Wuyou doesn''t know that he has been watched and still auctions there.


    Seeing more and more silver tickets in the space ring, ye Wuyou''s little face couldn''t close with a smile.


    "This is the comb used by the eleventh Niang. It''s still 100000 liang of silver. Who wants it." even if ye Wuyou knows, I''m afraid Ye Wuyou won''t stop. For ye Wuyou, what can be more important than making money, he took out a comb and shouted.


    "Twelve thousand taels of silver."


    "180000 liang of silver."


    "I''ll give you 250000 taels of silver."


    ¡­¡­


    Now these childe brothers are anxious and don''t distinguish whether ye Wuyou''s things are eleven Niang''s or not. As long as ye Wuyou takes them out, they all bid one after another like beating chicken blood.


    Soon the comb was bought by a childe with 800000 taels of silver. After ye Wuyou took the silver note, he felt beautiful in his heart.


    These childe brothers are really too enthusiastic. With their continuous purchase, the contents of the space ring are decreasing. Ye Wuyou suddenly finds that some of the prepared things are not enough.


    I''m preparing now. I''m afraid it''s too late.


    "Eleven niangs are coming." when ye Wuyou was worried, a childe suddenly shouted.


    Those childe brothers couldn''t care about the auction and surrounded them one after another.


    "Sell me all your old clothes and daily necessities you don''t use." while no one pays attention, ye Wuyou hurried to the thrush and asked the thrush in a low voice.


    "What do you want this for?" asked the thrush with a puzzled look.


    "Don''t ask so much." Ye Wuyou quickly took out a ten thousand Liang silver note and asked anxiously. "Do you sell it or not?"


    "Sell." seeing the silver ticket, the thrush didn''t even think about it. He agreed directly. With a wrist, he took out some old clothes and some unused jewelry.


    Ye Wuyou quickly received his space ring, and his face also showed joy.


    "Don''t worry, madam 11 is going to change clothes and will come out to meet you soon." seeing the excited look of those childe brothers, the procuress said quickly.


    "How long will it take?" a childe asked impatiently.


    "A quarter of an hour, please wait patiently for a quarter of an hour." the procuress said with a smile.


    After waiting for such a long time, they didn''t care to wait for another quarter of an hour and returned to their original position one after another.


    "This is the coat worn by the eleventh mother. It''s still 100000 liang of silver. Do you want it?" seeing that the childe''s brothers are back, ye Wuyou took out another dress and began to shout.


    "I''ll give 160000 liang of silver."


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand taels of silver."


    "Three hundred thousand taels of silver."


    ¡­¡­


    Although I couldn''t see 11 Niang, it was good to get 11 Niang''s clothes first. Those childe brothers began to compete again.


    Seeing that the dress finally sold at a high price of 800000 Liang, the thrush on one side was silly.


    This dress was not just sold to Ye Wuyou. How did it become eleven Niang''s.


    Thrush is also a smart woman. She soon understood and her eyes became strange.


    I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to be so bold and dare to sell lies. Aren''t you afraid that these childe brothers will become angry after they find out and settle accounts with him?


    Seeing those childe brothers excited one by one, thrush suddenly found that he seemed to be worried too much.


    Seeing ye Wuyou selling her clothes one by one, thrush felt a little sour and felt as if he had sold them cheaply.


    If ye Wuyou buys from her next time, at least 100000 Liang. No, it should be 1 million Liang.


    Ye Wuyou eats meat and at least lets her drink soup, so that she can feel better.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way." when ye Wuyou was auctioning, a team of fully armed guards suddenly broke into Zuixian building.


    Ye Wuyou turns to look. When he sees Mu Qing with a gloomy face, ye Wuyou''s expression suddenly becomes wonderful.


    The owner came to settle accounts with him. It seems that the business can''t go on.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom first. You can sell the rest for me." Ye Wuyou hurriedly stuffed the rest into Mr. Han''s hand, then slipped his foot and disappeared into the crowd.

 Chapter 132

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let eleven Niang down." I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to give him such an important thing. This is his trust. Childe Han was so excited that he nodded his head and took Ye Wuyou''s place to continue the auction.


    Mr. Han has made a decision. He must make the auction beautiful. At that time, 11 niangs will look at him with new eyes.


    "Isn''t this the second childe? How can you make such a big noise when you come here to play." the arrival of Mu Qing flustered zuixianlou for a while. The procuress hurried forward, smiled and said when she saw Mu Qing.


    "I''m not here to play, I''m looking for someone." Mu Qing glanced at the procuress and frowned slightly.


    "Don''t you come here to find someone?" the procuress smiled after listening to Mu Qing''s words. "Is the second childe also looking for the eleventh Niang?"


    "Eleven niangs are changing clothes and will come down soon. Please wait patiently."


    "I''m not looking for eleven niangs," Mu Qing said directly. "I''m looking for the bastard who hit my brother."


    "When I received the news, he hid here and asked his mother for convenience."


    "This..." now the procuress understood. Mu Qing didn''t come to play. Looking at Mu Qing''s appearance, it was not good. The procuress''s eyes turned and said. "Many distinguished guests have come today. If the second childe makes a big search, how can we do business?"


    "Please raise your hand, second childe. When it''s over, you''re catching people, OK."


    "What if people run away?" Mu Qing said impolitely with a cold face. "Behind me are the guards of the county city government. Does the county city government need to get the consent of my mother to catch the key criminals?"


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare." seeing Mu Qing angry, the procuress was also startled, and her heart was even more bitter.


    Mu Qing is the second son of the county government. How can she offend a procuress? If Mu Qing wants to break in, she can''t stop Ben.


    "The second childe is really a good official." when the procuress was at a loss, a handsome childe came over, looked at Mu Qing and said with a smile.


    "Chu shaoang." seeing the childe in front of him, Mu Qing frowned slightly and said with some discomfort. "Do you want to stop me?"


    "Dare not." Chu shaoang shook his head and said with a smile. "Who dares to stop the county government from doing things, but please take out the approval of the county government. As long as the approval is true, I will never stop it."


    "If the second childe doesn''t have an approval, please take it easy. When the activity here is over, I''ll catch the maniac with the second childe. How about it?"


    Mu Qing didn''t expect that the second childe of the Chu family would appear here. If Chu shaoang blocked him and wanted to forcibly search, I''m afraid he couldn''t.


    "If you can guarantee that the madman won''t escape, I''ll give you a face." although he was unwilling, Mu Qing still knew the importance.


    "Thank you, second childe." Mu Qing is willing to step back, which is the best. Chu shaoang turned to the procuress and said. "Go down and seal the windows of all rooms. Don''t open them without my order."


    "As for the position of the gate, I''ll bother you to handle it yourself."


    Get Chu shaoang''s order, the procuress hurried down to arrange.


    "From now on, you can only go in and not out." Mu Qing turned to the bodyguard behind him and ordered.


    Chu shaoang came forward and soon the storm was suppressed.


    "The second childe hasn''t been to zuixianlou yet! This is just an opportunity. I''ll take the second childe to visit." after arranging everything, Chu shaoang said to Mu Qing with a smile.


    "Hum." Mu Qing didn''t refuse Chu shaoang''s invitation, so he followed Chu shaoang around the drunken fairy building.


    "Why is Mu Qing coming?" Yan''s family hiding in the corner changed their face when they saw Mu Qing.


    "Things are getting more and more complicated." the four elders frowned slightly. "We must find a way to control the situation and tell the family disciples to ignore the Mu family and keep an eye on the boy for me."


    "No." at this time, a famous speaker''s son ran over and said hurriedly. "The boy ran away."


    "What? What do you eat?" after hearing the report, the four elders'' face changed and said angrily. "What are you doing? Don''t hurry to find it."


    If ye Wuyou runs away, how do they explain when they go back? I''m afraid the owner won''t let them go.


    Aware of the seriousness of the matter, these Yanjia children dare to hesitate and take action one after another to find Ye Wuyou''s whereabouts.


    In a secret box in Zuixian building, the Zhao family also got the news.


    "Why did the Mu family come at this time?" the middle-aged man frowned slightly, turned his head and said to the children of the Zhao family next to him. "Let all the children of the family who are placed in the drunken fairy building take action. No chaos, how can we find the boy?"


    "Remember, never let that boy escape from Zuixian building."


    "Yes." when the middle-aged man ordered, the Zhao family''s son answered and hurried to arrange.


    "This guy is very smart. He will slip away as soon as there is any trouble." Zhao Yue smiled and turned to the middle-aged man. "Second uncle, do you think we can catch that boy?"


    "Not only my Zhao family, but also the Yan Family and the Mu family," the middle-aged man said confidently. "Three of the five families in the county and city make a move. If the boy runs away, our five families in the county and city will become a joke."


    "The Yan Family and our Zhao family are bound to win this time. They have laid a snare in the drunken fairy building. Even if the boy has great skills, he can''t escape."


    "Even if it''s hiding, he can only hide for a while. We''ll catch him sooner or later."


    "I just don''t know which house will catch that boy in the end."


    "That boy is not easy, so it''s better to be careful." Zhao Yue thought for a moment and said.


    "Don''t worry, we are ready," the middle-aged man said with a smile. "As long as that boy is not a strong man of Wuzong level, he can''t escape from the heaven."


    "The secret of that boy is inevitable for the Zhao family. Even Yan family can''t compete with us."


    "Don''t worry, just watch the play here. Everything is under our control."


    Seeing the confident look of middle-aged people, Zhao Yue seemed to be infected.


    "I hope everything goes well!" Zhao Yue still admires Ye Wuyou, but even if ye Wuyou is powerful, he is only a person. He is still too fragile in the face of a strong family.


    If ye Wuyou develops low-key, there may be a bright future in the future, but ye Wuyou is too high-key.


    It''s hard and easy to break. Maybe today is the day when ye Wuyou falls. I hope Ye Wuyou can learn to keep a low profile in his next life.

 Chapter 133

    "Where is this? It smells good!" Ye Wuyou didn''t return to the previous room, but walked to a place with few people. He soon came to a strange room. Ye Wuyou found that it was much more beautiful than his previous room, and the room was filled with intoxicating aroma..


    "Miss, are you dressed?" when ye Wuyou was ready to go inside, he suddenly heard a voice outside. "Mom is urging again. I hope you can go out quickly."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll be right away," replied a pleasant voice in the room.


    "I see." the outside responded, and there was no sound.


    Ye Wuyou was stunned. Did he break into a girl''s boudoir.


    "Who are you?" for fear of any misunderstanding, ye Wuyou just turned around and was ready to leave. Suddenly, a questioning voice sounded behind.


    Unexpectedly, he was still a little late, and ye Wu felt very embarrassed.


    Looking back, I saw a beautiful face in front of me, a long water blue dress, like a fairy in the picture.


    Ye Wuyou has seen all kinds of stars in his previous life. He is well-informed. Compared with the woman in front of him, the cosmetic faces he saw before are just slag.


    How could there be such a beautiful woman in the world? Ye Wuyou was stunned.


    "Who are you?" the woman was very unhappy, frowned and asked.


    "Sorry, I left in a hurry just now. I entered the wrong room and apologize to the girl here." Ye Wuyou said politely. "I don''t know the girl''s name."


    "You don''t know me." the woman was stunned when she heard Ye Wuyou''s question.


    "Should I know the girl?" Ye Wuyou said with a puzzled look.


    The woman took a deep look at Ye Wuyou. She didn''t look like she was lying. There was a bright flash in the woman''s eyes.


    "If I guess correctly, you are a thief!" the woman looked at Ye Wuyou, thought for a while and said. "How dare you to steal from Zuixian building? Aren''t you afraid of being caught and breaking your leg?"


    "Why do you say I''m a thief?" how do you feel that the woman''s words are inexplicable and more and more incomprehensible? Ye Wuyou blinked and said. "Do I look like a thief or have the word ''thief'' written on my face?"


    "How can a thief write that he is a thief on his face." the woman smiled and said. "Seeing your silly appearance, I''m afraid I want to break my head. I can''t think of how I can see through you. Then I''ll tell you."


    "Your behavior and what you just said betrayed you."


    "You''re not a regular here, so you don''t know. This area doesn''t receive guests, and your presence here is the best proof?"


    "Didn''t I just say that? I went wrong." Ye Wuyou said weakly.


    "You''re still cunning." the woman said confidently like Conan. "This area has been guarded. Tell me how you escaped the guard."


    I didn''t expect this woman to be so intelligent. Ye Wuyou was stupid all of a sudden.


    Ye Wuyou did see the guards. They blocked the entrance of the corridor and didn''t let anyone pass.


    It was because someone stopped it that ye Wuyou thought it was safe. He slipped in secretly. He didn''t expect to be regarded as a thief. He was depressed.


    "I''m not a thief." sneaking in, ye Wuyou admits that he won''t admit what he hasn''t done.


    The space ring on the handle showed up in front of the woman and said with a smile. "You see, do I need to steal?"


    "You stole so many space rings." Ye Wuyou was surprised to see that his hands were full of space rings. "It seems that you have gained a lot tonight?"


    "To be honest, have you ever stolen from me?"


    After affirming that ye Wuyou was a thief, the woman was on alert.


    Ye Wuyuan smiled bitterly. He is really not a thief. Why doesn''t the woman in front of him believe it!


    "Miss, my mother sent a message that there are bad people in the building. Please be careful." at this time, another voice came outside the door.


    "You''ve heard what my maid said. Don''t you admit it now?" the woman was more convinced of her idea and stared at Ye Wuyou. "Do you go out and turn yourself in obediently, or wait until I catch you and give it to your mother. Choose for yourself!"


    "Is there a third way?" Ye Wuku smiled and said.


    "When you are a thief, you should think that being a thief will come to no good end." the woman thought for a while and said. "But I don''t think you''re a bad man. You must be a thief for a living. That''s good."


    "I''ll tell my mother to leave you in the building."


    "As long as you work hard, you can not only eat enough every day, but also get paid. What do you think?"


    "I''m not short of money." I can see that this woman is not bad, but ye Wuyou doesn''t want to be a turtle slave here, so he can only refuse the woman''s kindness. "Nice to meet you. Since you don''t welcome me, I''ll leave now. You''ll treat me as if I''ve never been here."


    With that, ye Wuyou is ready to leave.


    "Don''t you have to be a thief?" the woman saw that ye Wuyou was going to leave. With a wrists, a sword appeared in her hand and pointed it at Ye Wuyou''s back. "If you don''t repent, don''t blame me for doing harm to the people."


    How to listen to the woman''s meaning, he has become a bad man, which makes Ye Wuyou depressed.


    "You are not my opponent." I looked back at the woman and said faintly.


    "Whether she is an opponent or not is only known after playing." the woman still has some confidence in her strength. She is very unhappy to see ye Wuyou look down on her.


    Step forward, draw a beautiful arc with the sword in your hand and cut it directly to Ye Wuyou.


    "Hey! I didn''t want to do it. Why force me!" Ye Wuyou sighed angrily when he saw the woman doing it.


    The foot moved and left a residual shadow in place.


    The woman chopped her sword and hit the remnant shadow.


    "What a fast speed." a sword failed, and the woman was also slightly stunned. "No wonder you dare to steal from Zuixian building. You really have some skills."


    "I don''t want to hurt you. You''d better stop!" Ye Wuyou appeared behind the woman and said faintly.


    "It''s everyone''s responsibility to do harm for the people. Since I met, I can''t ignore it." the woman didn''t mean to give up. When she saw Ye Wuyou appear behind her, she immediately turned around and took Ye Wuyou''s chest with a sword.


    "What''s the need!" Ye Wuyou doesn''t want to hurt this woman, but it''s good for such a woman. It''s endless. It''s also depressing for ye Wuyou.

 Chapter 134

    "Ding! Branch task activation."


    "Please get the favor of the 11 niangs, succeed in the task, get a courtship rose, fail in the task, get a curse, and be a single dog all your life."


    When ye Wuyou was ready to avoid again, the prompt tone of the system sounded again.


    "What the hell are you doing?" at this time, how to jump out of a branch task made Ye Wuyou speechless.


    Besides, I don''t know any eleven niangs. Why should I get the favor of eleven niangs.


    There are so many women who have not been dealt with by the rich childe. It seems that they are difficult to get along with. How can they give themselves such a task is really inexplicable.


    "Su mainly wants to make complaints about being a single dog all his life."


    "Well, you''re cruel." as a good young man with normal health, who wants to be a single dog.


    The system is so shameless that ye Wuyou has no choice but to accept the task.


    "Wait a minute." when the woman''s sword was about to stab Ye Wuyou, she quickly shouted.


    "Why? Do you want to abandon evil and follow good." the woman stopped and stared at Ye Wuyou.


    "What, abandon evil and follow good? Am I like a bad man?" Ye Wuyou said wordlessly. "I have a question to ask the girl."


    "Since you don''t know how to repent, it''s no wonder that I look at the sword." the woman glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely, and the sword in her hand stabbed Ye Wuyou again.


    Seeing that the woman didn''t listen to him at all, he stabbed another sword, which made Ye Wuyou speechless.


    If you want to have a good conversation with a woman, it seems that you can''t. in that case, you can only talk in another way.


    When the woman''s sword stabbed in front of her, ye Wuyou didn''t avoid this time. His eyes narrowed slightly. After seeing through the woman''s sword path, he clamped the sword body directly with two fingers.


    "Let go." seeing that the sword was caught by Ye Wuyou with her fingers, the woman was angry and angry. She pulled it out, but she was even more angry. She glared at Ye Wuyou and said.


    "Now, would you like to have a good talk with me?" Ye Wuyou said with a smile without letting go.


    The woman won''t give up easily. Since the sword can''t be used, she still has a fist.


    After loosening the hilt, the woman put her five fingers together and clapped directly at Ye Wuyou''s chest.


    "Why bother!" he was clearly not his opponent and was unwilling to admit defeat. He was really a stubborn girl. Ye Wuyou was helpless. Then he put away his sword and stepped forward.


    The woman clapped her hand, and ye Wuyou bent slightly and easily hid in the past.


    Then he grabbed the woman''s arm with his hand, wrapped it slightly, and held the woman in his arms.


    "Let go of me." I didn''t expect that I was captured by Ye Wuyou so easily. The woman was very angry and struggled. She couldn''t get out of Ye Wuyou''s arms at all. The woman was angry and depressed, staring at Ye Wuyou fiercely.


    "As long as the girl is willing to answer the next few questions, I''ll let the girl go right away." the beauty is in her arms. She smells the fragrance from the beauty. As an energetic and good young man, ye Wuyou feels that her blood is out of control and starts to accelerate. She quickly clears away her distractions, calms herself down and says slowly.


    "You have to keep your word." she was held by a man for the first time. After she calmed down, she smelled the hormones emitted by Ye Wuyou. I don''t know why, her heart beat more and more fiercely, and her little face became red. As soon as she thought Ye Wuyou was a hateful thief, she calmed down immediately. "What do you want to ask, ask!"


    "It''s said that the eleven niangs in Zuixian building are rare beauties in the county and city. I wonder if the girl knows which room she lives in. Can you tell me?" in this case, ye Wuyou is afraid that he will become a big gray wolf. He doesn''t hesitate and asks quickly.


    "You came for eleven niangs." hearing Ye Wuyou''s question, the woman was stunned first, then her face changed, stared and said angrily. "So you''re not a thief, you''re a flower picker."


    Well, how did you become a flower picker? Didn''t you write the word "thief" on your face.


    Ye Wuyou is very depressed and has to admire the woman''s imagination.


    "Come on! Help!" when ye Wuyou was ready to defend, the woman shouted out abnormally.


    "Stop shouting." the woman didn''t play cards according to common sense. Seeing that the woman shouted so fiercely, ye Wuyou''s face also changed. She covered the woman''s mouth and whispered. "I''m not a flower picker."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    "Woo woo." obviously, in the woman''s heart, ye Wuyou has been regarded as a flower picker. She doesn''t believe Ye Wuyou''s words and continues to shout. Unfortunately, her mouth is blocked by Ye Wuyou. Even if she wants to shout, she can''t shout out.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss? What''s the matter?" at this time, the voice of the maid sounded outside the door.


    "Tell her you''re all right." you must not reveal flaws. Ye Wuyou has no way but to threaten the woman. "You''d better do as I say, or I''ll strip off your clothes and hang you outside Zuixian building for everyone to enjoy."


    "Nod your head if you are willing to cooperate."


    I thought Ye Wuyou was just a thief who came to pick flowers, but now the woman finds that she seems to underestimate Ye Wuyou, which is a pervert.


    In the face of Ye Wuyou''s threat, the woman is really afraid.


    There was no way. Under the threat of Ye Wuyou, the woman could only nod her head against her heart.


    Seeing that the woman finally compromised, ye Wuyou was relieved and quietly moved his hand away.


    "I''m fine." although the woman was unwilling, she fell into Ye Wuyou''s hands and could only cooperate with her.


    "It''s all right." when the woman said it was all right, the maid was also relieved and hurriedly said again. "Mom is urging again. If you change it, come out quickly!"


    "Wait for me, I''ll be right away." under the threat of Ye Wuyou, the woman can only delay as much as possible.


    "Miss, you''d better hurry up. Mom can''t hold it anymore." the maid had no way to take the woman, smiled bitterly and said. "By the way, the second childe has arrived. Let me take him to ask you."


    "Take me to say hello to the second childe." the woman said quickly. "By the way, ask the second childe for me. I asked him to refine the blessing jade pendant. When can it be refined?"


    "I see." the maid answered, and then there was no sound.


    Seeing the maid go, ye Wuyou is also relieved.


    "You didn''t play tricks just now!" Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and asked the woman in front of him.

 Chapter 135

    "Little girl, how dare you play tricks with people in your hands." the woman smiled bitterly and said. "I''ve said as you asked. Should you let me go now?"


    "Tell me which room the 11 niangs are in, and I''ll let you go." Ye Wuyou found that it was too unsafe here, so he quickly asked the woman.


    "If I told you, you could really let me go." the woman took a deep look at Ye Wuyou and asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a man of integrity. As long as the girl is willing to cooperate, I won''t embarrass the girl." Ye Wuyou said solemnly.


    "Well, I hope you can keep your word." now the woman seems to have no choice but to believe Ye Wuyou. She hesitated and said. "Out of the door, go left to the end, and then turn right. The third room is where eleven niangs live."


    "You shouldn''t lie to me!" after ye Wuyou wrote it down, he glanced at the woman and asked.


    "If you find that I lied to you, just come to me." the woman said very upset. "Are you afraid I can''t run away?"


    "What you said seems to have some truth." Ye Wuyou touched his chin and thought for a while, then his wrist. A porcelain vase appeared in his hand, poured out a pill and handed it to the woman. "If you eat this, I will believe you."


    "What''s this?" I saw that the pill was not a good thing. The woman didn''t take it rashly.


    "Of course it''s poison." Ye Wuyou said with a natural look. "If I find eleven Niang, I will give you an antidote. If you dare to lie to me, you will wait for your intestines to wear out and die!"


    "You doubt me." Ye Wuyou dared to take poison for herself. The woman was angry at once. "Since you don''t believe me, just kill me with one sword. Why bother?"


    "It''s up to you." Ye Wuyou doesn''t want to waste time on the woman. When the woman opens her mouth and speaks, her fingers flick slightly, and the pill just flies into the woman''s mouth.


    "You... You bastard." the woman stares at Ye Wuyou fiercely after eating the pill. If her eyes can kill, ye Wuyou may have been pierced by thousands of arrows.


    "See you later." Ye Wuyou was not angry. Instead, he was very satisfied with his masterpiece. After loosening the woman, he moved and hurried out of the room.


    "Bastard, let''s wait and see." no one dared to treat her like this when she was so big. Watching Ye Wuyou disappear in front of her eyes, the girl''s teeth itched.


    After a while, a jade bottle appeared in the woman''s hand. Open the jade bottle, pour out a pill from the inside, take it quickly, and start to operate the spirit power to dissolve the medicine power.


    "If you dare to tease me like this, I''m not finished with you." then the woman found that she was not poisoned at all. Her face sank slightly and she stamped her feet angrily.


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host gets 30 points of anger." Ye Wuyou follows the route guided by the woman. As soon as he comes to the door of 11 Niang, he hears the prompt sound of the system.


    This time, ye Wuyou didn''t get the joy of anger, but shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    I feel really reckless. I''ve done it anyway, and it''s too late to regret it.


    The urgent task now is to see the eleven niangs first, and then understand the preferences of the eleven niangs, so as to win the favor of the eleven niangs.


    Looking at the closed door in front of him, ye Wuyou is hesitating whether to sneak in and have a look.


    After what happened just now, ye Wuyou immediately gave up the idea.


    If 11 Niang finds out that he is being treated as a thief by 11 Niang, his image will be destroyed. Don''t say that he won 11 Niang''s favor at that time. I''m afraid it''s all evil.


    "Mom said, there are thieves in the building. Let''s close all the doors and windows. How are you closing there?"


    "Don''t worry! My side is closed. Now only my mother''s room is left."


    "I''m almost closed here. My mother''s room is right in front of me. Let''s close it together!"


    "OK, after closing, we''ll go to see the performance of 11 Niang. It''s said that 11 Niang will play a famous song this time. We can''t miss it."


    When ye Wuyou heard something, he quickly hid and just heard the conversation between the two turtle slaves.


    Under Ye Wuyou''s gaze, they walked into the room of 11 Niang, sealed the windows inside, and quietly withdrew.


    "The window of mom''s room is closed. Let''s hurry to see the performance of 11 niangs! This is a grand event once a month. If we go late, we can''t find a good place."


    "Well, this time we must get ahead of Zhang San and them."


    After the two tortoise slaves closed the door and left, ye Wuyou appeared in front of the door again.


    "Isn''t this eleven Niang''s room? Why, they say it''s the procuress''s room. What''s the matter?" Ye Wuyou frowned and thought for a while. "No, that woman lied to me."


    After finding that he was cheated, ye Wuyou hurried to the woman''s room without any hesitation.


    When he came near the woman''s room, ye Wuyou stopped.


    Chu shaoang and Mu Qing just appeared at the woman''s door, and many bodyguards followed behind them.


    Ye Wuyou''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. Instead of rashly showing up, he hid quietly.


    "If younger sister, are you all right?" Chu shaoang hurriedly walked into the room and saw that the woman was all right. He was relieved, and then asked with concern.


    "I''m fine," the woman said with a smile. "Thank you, Master Chu, for saving me."


    "If what sister said," Chu shaoang said with a smile. "This must be the place of my Chu family. If my sister is hurt here, I will blame myself all my life."


    "I don''t know which bold maniac dares to attack sister Ruo. I must catch him and give him to sister Ruo."


    "That man has been led to my mother''s room by me. I believe he will come back to me soon after he finds out something wrong." the woman''s teeth itch when she mentions Ye Wuyou''s bastard. She looks at Chu shaoang in front of her and says. "Please Young Master Chu send someone to catch that bastard immediately. Don''t let him run away."


    "Please don''t worry, sister, I will never let that maniac escape." Chu shaoang ordered while assuring the woman. "Go and catch the madman at once."


    "Remember, I want to live."


    "Yes." the bodyguard behind answered and chased after his mother''s room.


    "Girl, can you describe the man who just hijacked you?" Mu Qing turned her eyes, took a step forward and asked the woman.


    "It''s the second childe." Mu Qing is very famous in the county. Although Mu Qing hasn''t been to Zuixian building, the woman still knows him. The woman doesn''t care about Mu Qing''s inquiry and directly tells Ye Wuyou''s face.

 Chapter 136

    After listening to the woman''s description, Mu Qing''s face changed and quickly asked people to take out the portrait.


    "Girl, can you deny it, but this man." Mu Qing put the portrait in front of the woman and asked quickly.


    "Yes, that''s the man." seeing ye Wuyou''s hateful face, the woman immediately showed a gnashing of teeth and said. "Even if he turns to ashes, I will recognize him."


    "Is the second childe looking for this person too?" Chu shaoang was stunned and hurriedly asked.


    "Yes, it was this bastard who beat his third brother." Mu Qing admitted directly.


    "What''s the origin of this man? He''s so rampant." Chu shaoang looked at it and found that ye Wuyou was very green, so he asked quickly. "First I beat three CHILDES, and now I dare to hijack Ruo Mei. It''s lawless."


    "I don''t know the origin of this person," Mu Qing said thoughtfully. "I haven''t heard of such a man in the county city. He should be an outsider."


    "But his strength is not weak. The third brother has no resistance in front of him. He must be at least a fourth grade martial artist."


    "Four grade martial arts master?" Chu shaoang frowned slightly after listening to Mu Qing''s words. "The men I sent may not be his opponents."


    "Don''t worry, this time I brought experts from the sheriff''s house." Mu Qing came prepared to catch Ye Wuyou. "I''ll take someone to catch the madman right away."


    "I''ll go with the second childe." Chu shaoang said quickly. "I dare to be so presumptuous in the county city. I also want to meet this madman and see how arrogant he is."


    "OK." Chu shaoang followed, and there was less trouble. Mu Qing didn''t refuse, but left the room with Chu shaoang.


    After everyone left, a maid hurried forward and said to the woman. "I''m sorry, miss."


    "It''s not your fault." seeing the maid lowering her head and showing a look of doing something wrong, the woman smiled and said. "Who would have thought that this bold thief would appear in the drunken fairy building."


    "It''s also my negligence this time. If I shouted desperately when I first saw him, I wouldn''t be caught by mistake. It''s also my carelessness."


    "Although I know you can play tricks, I didn''t expect you to be so bold. It was my negligence." the woman had just finished her review, and a tepid voice suddenly sounded outside the door.


    Then the door was opened and ye Wuyou walked into the room slowly.


    "You, why are you here?" after seeing ye Wuyou, the woman was stunned and was on alert immediately.


    "Do you think I should stay in my mother''s room and wait for those two idiots to catch me?" Ye Wuyou smiled and said. "I''m not so easy to cheat."


    "I think you are young and ignorant, and I am willing to give you another chance."


    "Tell me where the eleven Niang''s room is. I don''t care about it with you. Otherwise, I won''t give you an antidote and let your intestines rot and die."


    "You don''t want to hurt my lady." although the maid was afraid, she stood in front of the woman and said with courage.


    "It''s a loyal servant." Ye Wuyou said faintly after looking at the maid. "My patience is not good. If you know me well, you''d better cooperate with me. Otherwise, I''ll kill your maid first."


    "Don''t hurt Alan." the woman quickly pulled the maid to her side, stared at Ye Wuyou fiercely and said. "I''ll tell you eleven Niang''s room."


    "You go out from this room, go right to the end, and then count forward. Eleven niangs live in the third room."


    "Do you think I''m an idiot?" Ye Wuyou said with a smile, staring at the woman in front of him. "Last time I went left, this time I went right. Are you telling me? It''s obviously delaying time."


    "Even if I was cheated last time, I don''t want to be cheated twice."


    "You go with me. If you dare to cheat me, I''ll strip off your clothes on the spot and hang you outside Zuixian building."


    "You are not the only one in this big drunken fairy building. Don''t you tell me, can''t I ask others?"


    "I tell you, I hate people lying to me."


    After hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the woman''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "I know where the eleventh Niang is. I''ll take you." the maid said bravely. "If you find me lying to you, you can pick me up and hang me outside Zuixian building. I will never resist."


    "Alan, don''t talk nonsense." seeing the maid standing out, the woman''s face changed, quickly pulled the maid and said to Ye Wuyou. "I''ve been poisoned by you. Don''t you trust me?"


    Ye Wuyou skimmed his lips. It was because he believed in women too much that he was deceived.


    Ye Wuyou can''t turn the boat twice in the same place.


    "For a woman full of lies, do you think I will believe it?" Ye Wuyou said faintly. "Your master and servant are very affectionate. Well, I''ll take you with me if you lie to me."


    "I''ll pull you two out together and hang them outside Zuixian building, so you can count as a companion. What do you think of my idea?"


    "You..." Ye Wuyou was more hateful than she thought, and then glared at Ye Wuyou and said. "I''ll just go with you."


    "Miss." what else does the maid have to say? The woman quickly shook her head, then gave the maid a look and said. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    In the woman''s eyes, the maid didn''t say much.


    The woman went to Ye Wuyou and said. "Let''s go!"


    "Very good." seeing the woman''s cooperation, ye Wuyou nodded with satisfaction.


    As soon as she took the woman out of the door, the maid hurried to her mother''s room.


    "If you don''t accompany sister Ruo well, why are you here?" Mu Qing frowned slightly and said displeased when he saw the maid running.


    "Young lady, she was taken away by that maniac," said the maid quickly. "Master Chu, go and save the young lady quickly! If it''s late, I''m afraid the madman will be bad for the young lady."


    "What? If my sister is caught." Chu shaoang''s face changes when he hears the maid''s words, and his hands tightly grasp the maid''s shoulder. He asks with some excitement. "Where did that maniac catch sister Ruo?"


    "They went to my room," said the maid without any hesitation.


    "Don''t look for it, come with me." after knowing Ye Wuyou''s whereabouts, Chu shaoang shouted.


    He hurried to the maid''s room with the Chu guards.


    "Keep up." unexpectedly, ye Wuyou was so cunning. Mu Qing frowned slightly and shouted to the bodyguard behind him. He followed Chu shaoang and went to the maid''s room.

 Chapter 137

    "Childe, there is no one." after arriving at the maid''s room, the guards hurriedly entered the maid''s room to search. Don''t say ye Wuyou, there was no personal picture in it.


    "No? It''s impossible. You''ve looked for me carefully. You can''t let go of any corner. Search the neighborhood carefully and be sure to find someone for me." after hearing the report from the bodyguard, Chu shaoang''s face became more ugly and hurriedly asked the maid. "Are you really sure that maniac came here with sister Ruo?"


    "Uh huh." the maid nodded quickly. "The young lady said that she would lead this madman here. How can there be no one!"


    "Don''t panic." Mu Qing came over, thought for a while and said. "That maniac is cunning. We must not take it lightly. I think we should expand the search scope. Maybe the boy has noticed something and is trying to escape from Zuixian building."


    "We must catch him before he leaves. It will be even harder to find him if he escapes to the county town."


    Feel that what MuQing said has some truth, Chu shaoang quickly said to the bodyguard beside him. "Send orders to block the whole Zuixian building and try your best to find Ruo Mei''s whereabouts."


    "A lot of people have come today. If the building is closed, I''m afraid it will have an adverse impact on Zuixian building." a guard said weakly.


    "If all my sisters are hijacked, is there any more adverse effect than this?" Chu shaoang said angrily. "Tell mom, let her stabilize the mood of the guests and tell them that I''ll pay for all the consumption today."


    "They also want to give me some peace. Anyone who dares to make trouble just won''t give me the face of the Chu family."


    "By the way, tell them that the sheriff''s office is catching important criminals. If anyone dares to make trouble, the sheriff''s office doesn''t mind taking them away together." Mu Qing took a step forward and said to the bodyguard.


    "Thank you, second childe." Chu shaoang knew that Mu Qing was helping him share the pressure and said gratefully.


    "Don''t forget, we have a common enemy." Mu Qing said faintly. "After catching the maniac, I hope I can take him away."


    "Yes, but I''ll waste his hands." Chu shaoang just wants to bring the woman here now. As for ye Wuyou''s life and death, it''s not so important for him.


    "No problem." it''s best to reach an alliance with Chu shaoang. As long as you can take ye Wuyou back, Mu Qing doesn''t care whether it''s complete or not.


    Chu family and Mu family are worthy of being big families in county and city. As long as they are serious, the power they can mobilize is not comparable to those small families.


    Just in case, Mu Qing transferred a group of bodyguards to surround the whole Zuixian building. Even a fly can''t escape from the Zuixian building.


    Mu Qing is responsible for the periphery, and Chu shaoang is naturally responsible for the search inside Zuixian building.


    Teams of fully armed Chu guards began to shuttle constantly in Zuixian building, every room and every corner.


    "What happened? Why didn''t the eleventh Niang come out?"


    "Look, those bodyguards are coming with bows and arrows and long swords in their hands. What do they want to do?"


    "What the hell is the Chu family doing?"


    After seeing the Chu family bodyguard surround the lobby, the childe''s faces changed.


    "What are you going to do?" a young man said boldly. "I''m from Yan family. If you Chu family dare to mess around, we Yan Family..."


    The childe hasn''t finished yet, a leading bodyguard said quickly. "Don''t worry, childe. Our Chu family has no malice. Please continue drinking and having fun. The cost is our Chu family. As long as you stay where you are and don''t move."


    "What''s the matter? Can you tell me?" a childe of the Zhao family immediately guessed what happened when he saw such a big battle in the Chu family and asked quickly.


    "There are important criminals in the sheriff''s house in Zuixian building, and the Chu family helps catch them." the bodyguard around Mu Qing also appears here and says faintly. "As long as you cooperate, you won''t be embarrassed."


    "If you want to make trouble, I mind taking you back to the sheriff''s house."


    Ordinary families can''t even provoke the Chu family, let alone the sheriff''s house. Many childe brothers are honest all of a sudden.


    Seeing that these childe brothers cooperated, the Chu family didn''t embarrass them, gave them good wine and asked the singer to dance on the dance floor.


    It''s just that those childe brothers have something on their mind and have no previous Yaxing.


    "How could it be like this?" after receiving the report, the four elders frowned and said. "How are our people?"


    "Afraid of conflict with the Chu family, he has quietly returned to the lobby." the Yanjia children who came to report hurriedly said.


    "Didn''t that boy offend the Chu family again." for no reason, the Chu family wouldn''t make such a big move. The four elders turned their eyes and said with a gloomy face. "That boy is really restless. He can cause trouble wherever he goes. He is really hated."


    "We can''t wait any longer. It will change later. Come with me."


    Now the Chu family and the Mu family are doing their best to search and arrest. If this continues, ye Wuyou will be found sooner or later.


    If the Chu family and the Mu family take the lead, it will be very disadvantageous to their Yan family.


    After careful consideration, the four elders are not waiting to die. They must first find Ye Wuyou, so as to take the lead.


    Without hesitation, he quickly took action with the children of Yan family.


    "Shit! What the hell are the Chu family doing? Don''t they do business when they play like this?" Zhao Yue asked puzzled after watching the situation outside and seeing the Chu family bodyguard detaining all the childe brothers in the lobby.


    "It seems that something has happened." the middle-aged man smiled, then stood up and said. "The Chu family and the Mu family play like this. We want to hide. I''m afraid we can''t hide."


    "Come on, come back with me and meet them."


    "If we go out like this, isn''t our previous arrangement in vain?" Zhao Yue said with a puzzled look.


    "It can''t be said to be in vain." the middle-aged man shook his head and said. "The plan can''t keep up with the change. Who would have thought that after the boy came here, he first held an auction and then offended the Chu family."


    "This boy is really restless. He really underestimated him before."


    "According to the search method of the Chu family, we will be found soon."


    "Instead of being found by the Chu family, it''s better for us to take the initiative so that we can take the initiative."


    "Yan''s family has begun to act. We can''t fall behind."


    After drinking the tea in his hand, the middle-aged man took the Zhao family and went directly to the second floor to meet Mu Qing and Chu shaoang.

 Chapter 138

    "Tell the young master, the second master of the Zhao family and the fourth elder of the Yan family to see you." when Chu shaoang was searching for him with all his strength, a bodyguard ran over and said quickly.


    "Why are they here?" Chu shaoang frowned slightly when he heard the bodyguard report.


    "I''m afraid the comer is not good." two heavyweights appeared in Zuixian building at the same time. It''s definitely not a coincidence. Mu Qing thought for a while and said. "Be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I know." Chu shaoang nodded and said to the guard. "Invite them in."


    "Shao Ang''s virtuous nephew, second childe, long time no see."


    "Second childe of Chu, second childe, long time no see."


    After the middle-aged man and the four elders came over, they greeted with a smile.


    "Four elders are good, and the second uncle of the Zhao family is good."


    Chu shaoang and Mu Qing looked at each other and quickly hugged their fists to say hello.


    "I don''t know if the two elders have any advice." Chu shaoang asked first.


    "I heard that something happened to the Chu family. We came to help." the middle-aged man smiled and said.


    "Our five families are linked together. The Chu family''s business is our Yan Family''s business. Since we encounter it, we can''t ignore it." the four elders said with a smile.


    The five families are united. This kind of nonsense is OK to cheat outsiders. It''s bullshit for the legitimate children of Chu shaoang and Mu Qing.


    Their five families have always been fighting openly and secretly. Although there is no big hatred, the contradiction is not small.


    The Chu family had a problem. It would be good if the other four didn''t fall into the well. They didn''t dare to expect help at all.


    Now the Zhao family and the Yan family take the initiative to help. There are probably ghosts.


    After seeing the middle-aged man and the fourth elder, there were many family children standing. Chu shaoang looked at it roughly and found that the two strong Guangwu division level were no less than 20, and there were more children in wutujing. This lineup was enough to wipe out those small families in the county city, but now it appeared in Zuixian building. What does this mean.


    Looking at the middle-aged man and the four elders, Chu shaoang felt a faint murderous spirit. It seems that the Zhao family and Yan family are prepared and frown deeper all of a sudden.


    "The two elders are sure that they came to help, not to smash the field." not only Chu shaoang felt the pressure, but also Mu Qing felt that things were a little tricky, but Mu Qing didn''t shrink back, but took a step forward and asked.


    "Of course I''m here to help," the middle-aged man said with a smile. "Surely nephew Chu Xian won''t refuse the kindness of our Zhao family!"


    "We Yanjia also need help." Yanjia has the same purpose as the Zhao family. Naturally, the four elders said in an indisputable tone.


    Chu shaoang and Mu Qing looked at each other again. They suddenly found that things seemed to be out of their control.


    In this drunken fairy building, the strength of the Chu family and the Mu family is far less than that of the Zhao family and the Yan family. Seeing that the Zhao family and the Yan family have to help, Chu shaoang and Mu Qing dare not refuse easily.


    "Then please help stabilize the lobby." Chu shaoang thought for a moment and said.


    "This is Zuixian building. It''s the territory of Chu family. How can we take the place of others?" Yan family is sure to win this event. How can they be afraid of delaying it and give ye Wuyou an opportunity to take advantage of it? The four elders took a step forward and forced Chu shaoang. "It''s better to bother the Chu family and the second childe to maintain order in the lobby."


    "As for the search, just leave it to my speaker."


    The children of Yan Family cooperated with the four elders very much. They followed the steps of the four elders and took a step forward.


    It was as if if Chu shaoang would dare to say "no" and their speaker would do it right away.


    "I think nephew shaoang and the second childe are tired after looking for them for a long time. We''d better have a rest!" the middle-aged man smiled and said.


    Chu shaoang''s face suddenly turned pale in the face of the persecution of Yan Family and Zhao family.


    "What do you two want to do?" Mu Qing didn''t expect that the Yan Family and the Zhao family were so strong that their faces became more ugly. He stared at the middle-aged man and the four elders and asked.


    "It''s natural to help you find someone." although Mu Qing is the second childe of the sheriff, in the final analysis, he is only a junior. The four elders don''t take Mu Qing seriously in their hearts. Seeing that Mu Qing doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, the four elders directly said. "The second childe is tired. Send the second childe to have a rest."


    After receiving the order from the four elders, two strong martial arts masters came forward immediately.


    "What do you want to do to protect the second childe?" seeing that the Yan family was going to do it, the bodyguards of the sheriff''s house turned pale and hurriedly came forward to protect Mu Qing.


    "OK, I''ll go." now it''s only them who suffer from fighting with the Yan family. Mu Qing is not those second ancestors who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He knows the weight. Since the Yan Family dares to be so tough, it shows that the Yan family is ready to turn against the Mu family. Although he doesn''t know why the Yan Family dares to be so crazy, he has to give in.


    "The second childe is so knowledgeable. It''s best." seeing Mu Qing''s compromise, the fourth elder smiled and said. "Let the second childe leave."


    "Hum." it''s really embarrassing to leave like this, but Mu Qing had no way. He snorted coldly and reluctantly, so he had to leave in despair.


    Mu Qing was driven away. Chu shaoang was also helpless. Finally, he had to leave with the guards of the Chu family.


    "Now there are only two families left. I don''t know what the second master Zhao thinks." the fourth elder asked the middle-aged man.


    "Since our two families have the same purpose, it''s better to rely on their own abilities." the middle-aged man said with a smile. "But we haven''t found anyone yet. Our two families had better not make contradictions, so as not to give others an opportunity."


    "Take this place as the dividing line, one side of the family, fair and reasonable."


    "Second master Zhao has a good opinion." the four elders have no opinion on the distribution of middle-aged people, smiled and said. "Let''s go east."


    "OK, let''s go to the west of the Zhao family," said the middle-aged man. "Then I wish you good luck."


    "That''s it." the four elders nodded and said to the children of Yan family. "Search with all your strength immediately, and don''t let go of any corner."


    Now that the four elders have been assigned, they are not polite and quickly arrange the actions of Yan''s family.


    Naturally, the Zhao family will not fall behind others. They also took action immediately.


    "What do they want to do?" Chu shaoang said with a sullen face after coming to the lobby. "Is this drunken fairy building the property of the Zhao family or the Chu family? They are really deceiving people too much."


    "Yan and Zhao families came prepared and sent so many strong martial arts masters. It seems that they have made a lot of plans." Mu Qing thought more and more wrong, frowning. "They also came for the boy. In order to catch the boy, they didn''t hesitate to offend our two families. It seems that the boy is not simple."

 Chapter 139

    "Do you mean..." Chu shaoang hesitated and asked.


    "Although our five families have frictions from time to time, they are all making a small fuss. It''s abnormal that the two masters of Yan and Zhao are so tough this time." Mu Qing said seriously. "In order to force us to leave, they even don''t hesitate to do it, just for fear that we will hinder them there."


    "This shows that the boy is of great value. It''s big enough to say that the Zhao family can fight with our two families for this."


    "Isn''t that a maniac who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth? What value can he have and make the Yan and Zhao families so crazy?" Chu shaoang said puzzled.


    "It''s about to ask the Zhao family," Mu Qing said with a frown. "Maybe they know something we don''t know."


    "Since this boy is so valuable, we can''t let the Yan and Zhao families get it."


    "We will send the news back to the family immediately and ask the family to send strong people to support."


    "It''s going to take a lot of time. When the strong men of the family dare to come, I''m afraid the two families have caught the boy." Chu shaoang said with some worry.


    "Don''t forget, we are still here." Mu Qing said coldly. "With our current strength, it is not enough to confront the Yan and Zhao families, but we can still do it by trying to hold them down."


    "It''s said that the second childe is resourceful. I''ve seen it today." Chu shaoang said with a smile. "Yan and Zhao can form an alliance. Why can''t we Chu and mu."


    "As long as our two families join hands, we may not be afraid of the Yan and Zhao families. The previous humiliation must be recovered with interest."


    "Didn''t our two families form an alliance before?" Mu Qing said with a smile.


    "You''re right," Chu shaoang said with a smile. "But the secret of that boy should be shared by the Chu family."


    "No problem." Yan and Zhao attach great importance to the boy. If they dominate, they may cause public anger. In this case, they might as well share the pressure with the Chu family.


    Mu Qing is also curious about what secrets Ye Wuyou has that can make Yan and Zhao families so crazy.


    Soon, two alliances to capture Ye Wuyou have been formed, but ye Wuyou, the Lord, seems to have evaporated from the world.


    How can I find the wheel? I can''t find it.


    Even Yan and Zhao are stupid.


    "Haven''t you found it yet?" the four elders asked with a frown.


    "No," said the famous Sayer with a bitter smile. "We have searched all the places we can find. Even if we use vases for decoration, we haven''t let go."


    "Then find it again." the four elders said with a gloomy face and clenched their fists tightly.


    "We''ve looked for it three times," said the famous speaker''s son weakly.


    "Can the boy still fly? If he doesn''t succeed three times, look for the fourth time. If he doesn''t find it the fourth time, look for the fifth time. When he finds it and when he stops." after looking for it for so long, he hasn''t found it yet, and even the four elders become irritable. "What''s going on in the Zhao family?"


    "No," said the famous Sayer''s son. "Look at them. They''re looking for it, too."


    "It''s strange that so many of us are looking for it and haven''t found it yet. Has that boy escaped from Zuixian building?" the fourth elder continued to ask. "What''s the news outside the building?"


    "There are not only our people outside the building. The guards of the Zhao family and the sheriff''s house surrounded the drunken fairy building. If the boy wants to escape, there can''t be no movement."


    "Well, the boy is still in the building." the fourth elder bit his teeth and said. "Keep looking for me. If you can''t find it, you''ll burn the Zuixian building. I don''t believe it. The boy won''t come out."


    "Zui xianlou is the property of the Chu family. If we burn Zui xianlou, I''m afraid the Chu family won''t give up." the son of the famous saying family warned.


    "Zui xianlou walks into the water by himself. Tell us what''s wrong with the family. It''s a big deal to compensate the Chu family." the fourth elder said disapprovingly. "Compared with that boy, Zuixian building is nothing."


    "I see." after the four elders'' advice, the children of the famous saying family immediately understood it.


    Without any hesitation, he continued to take people to start the search. In order to find Ye Wuyou, Yanjia became more and more crazy. When he removed the bed and cabinet, he almost demolished the whole Zuixian building.


    Compared with the Yan family, the Zhao family is not much better. Every room, as long as it can be cut down, it must be cut three times. Good furniture has been turned into firewood by the Zhao family. Even so, ye Wuyou still hasn''t been found.


    It seems that ye Wuyou really evaporated in Zuixian building. No matter how Yan and Zhao find it, they get nothing.


    "Second uncle, what should I do?" in this way, don''t say a living man, even a cockroach, don''t want to hide, but just can''t find anyone. Even Zhao Yue gradually lost her patience and asked the middle-aged man.


    "Interesting, really interesting." the middle-aged man sat in the corridor on the second floor, took a sip of tea and said with a smile. "I didn''t expect that the boy was still a master of hide and seek."


    "If you play hide and seek, you will choose where to hide."


    "Nature is hidden in the most hidden place," said Zhao Yue.


    "Where do you think is the most hidden?" the middle-aged man continued.


    "Nature is..." in such a dense search, where is there a hidden place, Zhao Yue hesitated all of a sudden. "I don''t know. Please give me some advice."


    "The most hidden place is naturally behind others." the middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Second uncle means..." hearing the meaning of the middle-aged man, it seems that he knows where ye Wuyou is hiding. Zhao Yue hurriedly asked.


    "On the second floor, we searched for a long time, and Yan''s family searched for a long time, but they didn''t find it. That means that the boy is not on the second floor." the middle-aged man said faintly. "Don''t look, Zuixian building has only one second floor."


    "Is that boy hiding on the first floor?" Zhao Yue was stunned and hurriedly said. "Our people have been staring at the boy. After he left the first floor, he didn''t seem to have returned to the first floor."


    "And the first floor has been controlled by the Chu family. If the boy is on the first floor, the Chu family can''t have found it."


    "The Chu family just controlled the first floor and didn''t search carefully." the middle-aged man sneered and said. "There are so many people on the first floor. It''s easy to hide one person."


    "I see." after the guidance of the middle-aged man, Zhao Yue soon understood and said with a smile. "I''ll check on the first floor right away."


    "What investigation? You''re just thirsty. Go down and have some wine." the middle-aged man said with a smile. "Don''t take too many people, so as not to attract attention."

 Chapter 140

    "These bastards are really too much." Chu shaoang has been staring at the second floor, watching Yan Family and Zhao family wantonly destroy the room on the second floor, clenching their fists tightly, and he is very angry in his heart.


    "I believe it won''t take long for them to pay for their behavior." Mu Qing also frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, Yan Family and Zhao family were so crazy and comforted Chu shaoang. "In fact, this is also good news for us."


    "What do you mean?" Chu shaoang looked at Mu Qing.


    "The reason why they are so crazy is that they can''t find anyone and have nowhere to vent, so they destroy everywhere." Mu Qing said with a smile.


    "There are so many people looking for them, why can''t they find anyone? Can''t that madman evaporate from the world?" Chu shaoang said with some confusion. "You know, he is not alone, if his sister is still in his hands."


    "Even if he disappears, he can''t disappear with his sister. What''s going on? The second childe can see what''s famous."


    "Zuixian building is not only the second floor." Mu Qing looked at the lobby and said with a smile. "Unexpectedly, the Yan and Zhao families have been busy for a long time. They have been busy for nothing."


    "The second childe means that the madman hid in the lobby with Ruo Mei." looking at the childe brothers in the lobby, Chu shaoang was stunned first and then happy. "Then what are we waiting for? Send someone to look for it."


    "No hurry." Mu Qing shook his head and said. "Our people haven''t come yet. If we find out the madman now, it will only be cheaper."


    "Since they like tossing, let them toss. We just have to watch the play honestly."


    "When our people come, they will decide the world in one fell swoop. At that time, even if the Yan and Zhao families detect it, they can only stare."


    "Wonderful." Chu shaoang clapped his hand and said. "The second childe is really powerful. Although the Zhao family are strong, they are not worried in front of the second childe."


    "I don''t know what happens to my sister. I hope the madman won''t hurt her. Otherwise, I must tear the madman apart."


    "Don''t worry, there are people everywhere. He doesn''t dare to do it." Mu Qing said confidently. "Perhaps he has regarded the girl as a talisman. It''s too late to please. How can he mess around?"


    "I hope so." Chu shaoang said reluctantly, clenching his fist tightly.


    When everyone is looking for ye Wuyou, ye Wuyou, as the main leader, is sitting in the lobby with a beauty in his hand, drinking wine and enjoying the beautiful dance steps of the dancer, not to mention how natural and unrestrained.


    "Let go of me." the woman struggled and found that ye Wuyou''s hand was like a pair of pliers, tightly hooked on her waist. No matter how she broke away, she couldn''t break away. The woman was angry and angry, so she could only stare at Ye Wuyou fiercely.


    "You just lied to me again. It''s very kind of me not to hang you naked outside the Zuixian building." Ye Wuyou glanced at the woman in his arms and said with a smile. "Don''t be ignorant. Won''t you be honest until I hang you outside the drunken fairy building?"


    "Don''t you usually drink and chat with people when you are making a living in Zuixian building?"


    "I''m giving you a chance. As long as you''re happy to accompany me, you''ll not only not punish you, but also reward you with silver."


    "If you make me unhappy, I''ll pick you up now."


    "You are a smart man and should know how to choose."


    The woman glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely, suppressed the small flame in her heart, hesitated and asked. "If I drink with you, you will really let me go."


    "Of course." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "I am the spokesman of integrity. I never lie. Unlike you, I look beautiful and full of lies."


    I thought the woman would be honest this time, but ye Wuyou didn''t expect that the woman cheated herself again.


    Fortunately, ye Wuyou has an eye. Instead of asking the woman to lead the way, he hides in the corridor. He not only sees Mu Qing and Chu shaoang running to catch him, but also knows that the room guided by the woman is not the room of the eleventh Niang, but the room of the maid.


    Guards of the Chu family and prefect''s residence are everywhere. Ye Wuyou has been hiding and is not in a hurry.


    When Yan and Zhao came and clashed with Mu Qing and Chu shaoang, ye Wuyou took action. Taking advantage of the confrontation between the two families, he quietly ran to the first floor.


    Fortunately, ye Wuyou ran to the first floor. Otherwise, according to the methods of Yan and Zhao, even if ye Wuyou hid in the wall, I''m afraid it would be dug out by the two families.


    Seeing the two families looking for crazy for a long time, they found nothing. Ye Wu was worried, but he smiled and blossomed. He drank a little wine and watched the dancer dance on the dance floor, not to mention how natural and unrestrained.


    "Little woman is willing to accompany wine." the woman turned her eyes and said coquettishly to Ye Wuyou. "Can you loosen your hand first? People are hurt by you."


    The woman was originally very beautiful. Now she is like a hundred flowers in full bloom. As long as she is a normal man, I''m afraid she can''t help falling under the woman''s pomegranate skirt.


    "Don''t play tricks in front of me." Ye Wuyou also felt a little itchy. At the thought that the woman cheated him twice in succession, ye Wuyou immediately became a straight man of steel and said coldly. "Let you go, don''t you run away?"


    "You are really dishonest. In that case, should I give you some punishment?" Ye Wuyou touched his chin and said with a squint. "You look so beautiful. It''s really exciting. You say, how about we find a room and do something meaningful later?"


    "You, you dare." seeing ye Wuyou''s obscene appearance, a trace of panic flashed in the woman''s eyes and said with her teeth. "If you dare to mess around, I''ll shout. It''s a big deal that we''ll die and break the net."


    "Do you think you are qualified to kill and break the net with me?" I''m afraid she won''t be honest if she dares to threaten herself, doesn''t look at her situation, and doesn''t give the woman a little strength.


    Ye Wuyou directly picked up the chicken leg on the table, put it directly into the woman''s mouth, and then said with a smile. "Don''t you want to shout? Come on! You do!"


    Although Ye Wuyou doesn''t want to bully the woman, the woman teases herself again and again, which really makes Ye Wuyou angry. Ye Wuyou is ready to teach her a lesson.


    After blocking the woman''s mouth, ye Wuyou began to scratch the woman''s itch again.


    "Woo woo."


    The woman''s mouth was blocked and she couldn''t laugh. She had to hold it. This feeling is really uncomfortable.


    In the blink of an eye, there are tears in the woman''s eyes.


    "How? Now you know I''m powerful!" Ye Wuyou stopped when he saw the woman''s pitiful appearance.

 Chapter 141

    "Brother, the beauty in your arms is good!" at this time, a big bellied childe came over, saw the woman in Ye Wuyou''s arms and said with a smile. "The beauty looks at her face. Is she the new girl from Zuixian building?"


    "That''s right." Ye Wuyou nodded his head, looked at the fat man in front of him, smiled and said. "Brother is interested in this girl."


    Afraid of being recognized, ye Wuyou specially painted a makeup for the woman. Although she tried to make it ugly, the woman was born beautiful. No matter how she painted, she was still very beautiful. Ye Wuyou finally had to give up.


    However, compared with the past, it is still inferior. I''m afraid it''s difficult to recognize a woman if she is not a close person to a woman.


    "Brother, it''s really lucky that you won the first prize." the childe stared at the woman in Ye Wuyou''s arms with his small eyes and said with a squint. "Is brother willing to give up his love?"


    "If my brother wants to, I''m willing to give 10000 liang of silver to compensate my brother. I don''t know what my brother thinks."


    "Ten thousand liang of silver?" Ye Wuyou said with a thoughtful look. "It seems a little less."


    "I''m willing to give 15000 liang of silver. I don''t know what my brother thinks." in order to have a good taste of Fangze, childe still works hard. "Don''t let go and tell my brother that I''m from the Liu family. If my brother is willing to give up his love, my brother will be my friend of the Liu family in the future."


    Although the Liu family can''t compare with the five families in the county and city, their strength is still very strong in the county and city. If ye Wuyou is knowledgeable, he should know what to do.


    "Would you like to leave for him?" Ye Wuyou turned to the woman and asked.


    Seeing the childe''s greasy appearance and his dirty eyes, the woman looked a little nauseous.


    When ye Wuyou asked, the woman didn''t think about it and shook her head directly.


    "She seems unwilling." Ye Wuyou turns his head and looks at the childe again.


    "It doesn''t matter whether she wants it or not, as long as you agree." the childe smiled and said. "In this drunken fairy building, these beauties are used to please us. They have no choice at all."


    Although Ye Wuyou disagrees with Childe''s words, this is indeed a fact. Since you are making a living in Zui xianlou, you should be ready to devote yourself.


    No matter what kind of guests, just give money. These women have no choice at all.


    Ye Wuyou is not the virgin, but he is still a little unhappy. He feels that the girl here is really poor.


    "Do you want me to promise?" Ye Wuyou took out the chicken leg in the woman''s mouth and said with a playful look. "This young master seems to like you. This is your chance. If you serve well, you may be happy to redeem yourself and marry you as a concubine, and you will rise to the sky step by step."


    "I''ll give you a choice. As for how to choose, it depends on what you mean. I won''t force you."


    "You''re a big head ghost." the woman scolded in her heart.


    Although the woman wanted to escape from ye Wuyou''s clutches, the childe turned his stomach and let the woman go with him. It''s better to kill her with a sword.


    Although Ye Wuyou is an asshole and makes people want to beat him up, ye Wuyou is just hateful in mouth and has no practical action.


    On the contrary, it is this childe. He looks like a squint. If he falls into his hands, he doesn''t have to think about what he will face.


    "Young master, don''t you want to be a slave?" the woman immediately said with a pathetic look. "Don''t you serve well?"


    "Since I first met you, I''ve made a secret promise. I still want you not to abandon me."


    "As long as the childe can keep the slaves and maidservants around, they will be happy to be cattle and horses."


    In order to act like, the woman even shed a few tears. This acting skill is simply an Oscar winner.


    "Now you know the answer!" seeing the woman''s appearance, ye Wuyou couldn''t help being soft hearted and said faintly to the childe.


    "You''re kidding me." I''ve been asking Ye Wuyou what he meant, but ye Wuyou is good. He can always perfunctory him with the words of a woman, and the childe said angrily. "Do you know the consequences of refusing me?"


    "Our Liu family is a big family in the county city. If you provoke me, aren''t you afraid you can''t get out of the drunken fairy building?"


    He gave Ye Wuyou enough face, but ye Wuyou didn''t buy it. No wonder he did.


    Seeing that the childe wants to suppress others, ye Wuyou is not afraid, but smiles.


    Ye Wuyou, the five families in Juncheng, has offended many times. Will ye Wuyou care about offending one more Liu family?


    Looking at the bullish appearance of the childe, ye Wuyou is really embarrassed to hit him.


    "The Liu family seems to be very powerful in the county city." the childe is so arrogant. According to common sense, ye Wuyou should punch the childe Ko, but ye Wuyou is abnormal. Instead of doing it, he cooperated very well, showing a frightened look, hesitated and said to the woman. "Otherwise, you''d better learn from this young master Liu!"


    "I think he is also sincere to you. I believe childe Liu will treat you well."


    If you haven''t seen Ye Wuyou, maybe the woman will believe Ye Wuyou''s nonsense.


    Now seeing ye Wuyou''s appearance of being soft, the woman was very angry, but she still suppressed the small flame in her heart and said with a pitiful appearance. "Young master, do you really want to abandon my family?"


    "If you don''t want me, I''d rather die."


    "The Liu family is powerful in the county city. Can we stop my family from dying for the childe?"


    "As long as you nod, I will die in front of you."


    It''s really touching to see the woman''s sincere appearance.


    Ye Wuyou nodded and said. "I''m so moved. I have no regrets to die if I can get such a beautiful confidant as you."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give you to the Liu family. If someone wants to rob you, they must step over my body."


    Seeing ye Wuyou nodding, the woman really strangled Ye Wuyou''s heart. But when she heard Ye Wuyou talking, the woman was relieved, but her heart was still full of unhappiness about ye Wuyou.


    "Pop pop."


    The movement here is not small, which has attracted the attention of many childe brothers. After hearing Ye Wuyou and the woman''s affectionate confession, those childe brothers clapped one after another.


    Being stared at by so many people and seeing himself lying in Ye Wuyou''s arms, the woman''s face suddenly turned red.


    For fear of being recognized, the woman quickly buried her face in Ye Wuyou''s arms and pinched Ye Wuyou''s waist.


    "OK, you''re really good. We''ll see." so many people looked at it. The childe was not good at forcible robbery. He left a cruel word and left in despair.

 Chapter 142

    "Don''t say, the pair look really talented and beautiful."


    "When you get angry at the crown, you will become a beauty. Maybe it will be a good story after a thousand years."


    "What you said is wrong. It should be for the sake of beauty rather than power."


    These childe brothers have nothing to do. You and I have a chat.


    "Yuan Fang, what do you think?" Ye Wuyou smiled and asked the woman.


    "I''m not Yuanfang." the woman glared at Ye Wuyou and saw many people staring at her, which made the woman very uncomfortable. She quickly said to Ye Wuyou. "It''s not safe here. Let''s go to another place!"


    It''s reasonable to say that ye Wuyou should be worried about it. It''s thought-provoking how the woman worried first.


    "I think it''s good to stay here." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "People have a face, isn''t it for people to see?"


    "If they like watching, let them watch it. Anyway, we won''t lose a piece of meat."


    Ye Wuyou has a thick skin and doesn''t care, but women are different.


    Seeing ye Wuyou didn''t want to go, the woman also took Ye Wuyou. There was no way but to bury her face in her arms.


    In order to vent her dissatisfaction, the woman pinched Ye Wuyou ruthlessly.


    "Do you like taking advantage of me so much?" Ye Wuyou ate pain, grabbed the woman''s small hand and said with a smile. "It won''t really be like what they said. You like me!"


    "Don''t stink here." it''s narcissistic enough. The woman said with a look of white leaf worry free. "Even if all the men in the world die, I won''t like you."


    "I tell you, let me go quickly, or I will make you look good."


    "I just gave you a chance. You didn''t want to go and kept telling me." Ye Wuyou had a faint smile on his face. "Why, don''t admit it so soon."


    "It''s said that actors are the most ruthless. I''ve seen it today."


    "That childe hasn''t gone far. Since you don''t want him so much, call him back."


    "That''s the son of the Liu family. As long as you perform well, you may be brought back to the Liu family. From then on, you will rise to the sky. You will be rich and noble at that time. Don''t forget me."


    The woman knew that ye Wuyou was angry with her, but she had no way to take ye Wuyou. There was no other way except to protest with her eyes.


    "How can you let me go?" the woman asked Ye Wuyou directly.


    "You lied to me twice. Do you think I''ll let you go easily?" Ye Wuyou looked at the woman with an idiot''s eyes and said. "For the sake of your acting with me this time, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you help me see 11 Niang and get 11 Niang''s favor, I''ll consider letting you go."


    "Don''t dream. You won''t get the favor of eleven niangs all your life." after hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the woman sneered and said.


    "I just gave you another chance. You don''t know how to cherish it. That''s no wonder me." Ye Wuyou said with a helpless look. "Then stay with me and serve me. Wait until I''m happy one day."


    "You..." Ye Wuyou is really shameless. When the woman was ready to vent her little flame, she was interrupted by Ye Wuyou. "Stay well and don''t talk."


    Ye Wuyou narrowed his eyes slightly and looked forward.


    Follow Ye Wuyou''s eyes, you can just see Zhao Yue''s figure.


    At this time, Zhao Yue is shuttling through the crowd. It seems that she is looking for something.


    "It seems that the Zhao family has a smart man." I didn''t expect the Zhao family to find it so soon. Ye Wuyou frowned slightly, then raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile. "I wanted to be safe, but you don''t think so. In that case, I''ll play with you."


    A silver ingot suddenly appeared in his hand. He moved his wrist and threw it at a childe beside Zhao Yue.


    The unlucky childe was knocked unconscious before he knew what had happened.


    "The Zhao family killed, the Zhao family killed." after seeing the man fall, ye Wuyou suddenly shouted.


    Such a shout immediately attracted those childe brothers.


    "What are you looking at? I didn''t kill this man. I didn''t kill him." he noticed that many eyes were staring at him, and Zhao Yue quickly explained.


    "You didn''t kill them. How could people fall at your feet?" Ye Wuyou continued in a different position without drinking. "The Chu family trapped us here. Your Zhao family is responsible for killing people. The sheriff''s office and Yan Family surrounded the Zuixian building. You can honestly explain whether your five families have discussed and are ready to stay here forever."


    "Then gather the strength of the five families to wipe out all the families in the king''s city, and then unify the county city."


    "You fart." hearing this vicious language, Zhao Yue said angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it." Ye Wuyou changed his position and continued. "Since your Zhao family didn''t come to kill us, do you dare to let us go?"


    "I didn''t stop you. What''s the use of telling me? Go to the Chu family." the hat was buttoned a little big. Zhao Yue couldn''t see who said it, and said irritably.


    "What happened?" the noise was so loud that it soon attracted the attention of Mu Qing and Chu shaoang and hurriedly brought people over.


    "Someone has just died here. Should the second childe and the young master of the Chu family give us an explanation?" Ye Wuyou said in a different voice in another place.


    "Dead?" Mu Qing frowned slightly and hurriedly looked at the unlucky boy on the ground.


    "How did he die?" Chu shaoang asked the bodyguard nearby.


    "I don''t know. This man suddenly fell in front of Childe Zhao Yue. Maybe childe Zhao Yue knows what''s going on?" the guard said quickly.


    "What are you looking at me for? I don''t know what''s going on?" Zhao Yue said hurriedly, noting the eyes of Mu Qing and Chu shaoang.


    Although they believe that Zhao Yue didn''t kill this man, it''s abnormal how there can be dead for no reason here.


    "Ah!"


    Mu Qing squatted down and was just about to check the body of the unlucky childe when a scream suddenly sounded.


    Not far away, another childe fell to the ground.


    "How did another one die?" Chu shaoang frowned slightly and found that it was too abnormal.


    "Ah!"


    People just looked at the newly fallen childe, and a scream sounded not far away. They saw that another childe fell down.


    In such a blink of an eye, two more fell. As long as they are not fools, they all find that there is a problem here.


    A terrible smell began to envelop the whole lobby. Those childe brothers looked around vigilantly for fear that they would fall next.


    "Kill, want to live, run!" Ye Wuyou hid in the crowd and shouted.

 Chapter 143

    Originally, those childe brothers were terrified. Now ye Wuyou shouted, and those childe brothers fried the pot all at once.


    They ran outside Zuixian building for fear that they would slow down. They were the next to die.


    "Stop whatever you do." Chu shaoang immediately ordered as soon as his face changed. "Stop them right away."


    With Chu shaoang''s order, the guards of the Chu family came forward one after another to stop these childe brothers from fleeing.


    "These people want to kill us and fight with them." Ye Wuyou shouted again in the crowd, and then waved his wrist quickly.


    Silver ingots flew out. Not only those childe brothers fell down two more, but also the guards of the Chu family fell down more.


    Seeing someone fall down again, those childe brothers were even more flustered. In order to survive, they tried their best to flee. Even if the guards of the Chu family wanted to stop, they still didn''t mean to stop.


    They took out their swords and fought with the guards of the Chu family.


    Although these childe brothers are the second generation ancestors, their strength is much stronger than the guards of the Chu family.


    Those bodyguards were beaten and retreated quickly. Seeing that the childe''s brothers were about to get out of the control of the Chu family, Chu shaoang was also very anxious.


    "Not good." Mu Qing''s face changed and quickly ordered the bodyguard beside him. "You can''t let these people escape from Zuixian building. Go and help."


    The guards of the sheriff''s mansion pulled out their swords and joined the battle group, which temporarily resisted the attack of those childe brothers.


    People with clear eyes can see that the resistance is only temporary. I''m afraid these childe brothers will rush out of Zuixian building in a short time.


    "How to do now?" Chu shaoang said anxiously without expecting that it would develop like this. "Our reinforcements will take some time. Otherwise, let the guards outside come in to help."


    "No." Mu Qing shook his head and said. "The people outside are the last barrier and will never move."


    "I underestimated that boy. I didn''t expect that he would encourage these childe brothers to do it. It''s really tricky."


    "You mean, all this is the ghost of that boy." Chu shaoang was stunned, and then he understood. "No wonder some childe died inexplicably. It turned out to be the boy''s masterpiece."


    "Now that boy has encouraged these childe brothers, and has formed a force that can not be ignored. If you let them go, I''m afraid it''s really possible to let them rush out of the drunken fairy building."


    "Don''t worry," Mu Qing said with a smile. "We just need to stop it for a while."


    "Someone will help us stop those childe brothers. They are more anxious than us."


    Mu Qing had just finished speaking. After hearing the news, Yan and Zhao hurried down.


    "You see, people are coming." after seeing the people of Yan Zhao''s family, Mu Qing sneered.


    "You want to use the strength of Yan and Zhao to stop these childe brothers." Chu shaoang said quickly after understanding. "To speak of the madness of the Zhao family, they may really start. If they kill all these childe brothers, it must be that boy will have nowhere to hide."


    "Wouldn''t it be better for the wicked to be done by the Yan and Zhao families." Mu Qing smiled. "When the time comes, it''s not too late for us to stop."


    "Calculate the time. Our reinforcements will come in a while. There will be no need to be afraid of the Zhao family."


    Looking at Mu Qing''s appearance, it seems that everything is included.


    Since Mu Qing is so confident, Chu shaoang doesn''t say anything and honestly watches the play.


    "This boy has some means." after the middle-aged man came down from the second floor, he saw that the childe''s brothers were having a scuffle with the bodyguards, which made the lobby chaotic. After the middle-aged man got the report, he said with a smile.


    "It seems that the boy has noticed something. In that case, there is no need to hide."


    "You go up and suppress it. If these people don''t know each other, there''s no need to be polite."


    "Remember, the boy is among these people. If you find any trace of him, report it immediately."


    After receiving the order from the middle-aged man, the Zhao children did not hesitate to join the battle group.


    "No wonder the boy couldn''t be found on the second floor. He wasn''t there at all." the fourth elder soon understood. He felt as if he had been fooled by Ye Wuyou, and his face immediately became gloomy. "Come on, kill all the waste that hinders us and find the boy."


    The Yan family was more domineering and direct. They pulled out their long swords and joined the battle group.


    All the childe brothers who dared to stand in the way were killed by the knife one after another without thinking politely.


    With the joining of Yan and Zhao, the situation was reversed in an instant. The childe brothers who had an advantage and were about to break out were suppressed in an instant. Those who rushed in the front were the first to be cut down. Many people were stunned when the childe brothers behind saw more bodies on the ground.


    "You see! The five families want our lives." how can you be stunned at this time, ye Wuyou shouted loudly. "If you want to live, you must kill it."


    After regaining consciousness, those childe brothers'' eyes became blood red. In order to live, they had to fight with these bodyguards.


    Soon, a tragic mix broke out in the lobby.


    "You are so shameless." the woman followed Ye Wuyou all the time. When she saw how ye Wuyou encouraged these childe brothers, she saw that these childe brothers fell to the ground one by one because of Ye Wuyou''s instigation. The woman was very angry.


    "The childe who can come here can have several good things." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "Let them continue to harm those innocent girls. It''s better to let them be men again."


    "Don''t look at them one by one. If they are cruel, they are still very powerful."


    "You see, the guards of the five families were suppressed by them."


    "I believe that after a hundred years, these childe brothers will go down in history. It''s really moving to stand up against the tyranny of the five families."


    "Hum." the woman snorted coldly, stared at Ye Wuyou and said. "You can see the situation now. You can''t run away. You''d better let me go."


    "Don''t say that again." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "Can they let me go if I let you go?"


    Ye Wuyou looked through the crowd and saw the middle-aged man and the four elders. His face suddenly became dignified. "The Zhao family and the Yan family took great pains to deal with me this time."


    "I won''t have fun with them. I''m really sorry for them."


    "If you let me go, I can guarantee you to leave safely." the woman turned her eyes and said with her teeth.


    "Ha ha ha." the contradiction between Ye Wuyou and Yan Zhao is not small. It''s so easy to resolve. For women, ye Wuyou is just a joke. Women don''t have this weight.

 Chapter 144

    "Get out of here." an old man, with a sword in his hand, ran into the crowd. All those who resisted him became corpses under his feet.


    "If you offend my family, get out of here." on the other side, an old man holding a long gun, like a dragon, directly opened a passage and shouted in the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    "No, it''s a strong martial arts master. We can''t fight. What should we do?" these childe brothers are all in the martial arts apprentice territory. They can deal with the guards. Now they see that one strong martial arts master has killed them, and they panic at once.


    "When these childe brothers die, no one will protect you." the woman saw that the situation was unfavorable to Ye Wuyou and hurriedly said. "If you let me go now, there''s still time. If you''re surrounded, you won''t be qualified to negotiate."


    "Idiot woman, shut up." Ye Wuyou couldn''t see that the current situation was unfavorable to him and shouted to the woman. "Stay here. If you dare to move, I''ll pick you up now and feast everyone''s eyes."


    "You..." at this time, ye Wuyou, an asshole, dared to threaten himself. I really don''t know how lofty and generous the earth is. She stomped her feet in a woman''s spirit.


    Seeing an old man coming towards him, ye Wuyou didn''t intend to avoid. With a wrists, a sword appeared in his hand, and then left a residual shadow in place.


    "No..." the old man killed all sides in the crowd. He was very proud. Suddenly, he felt a flower in front of him and a residual shadow passed in front of him. The old man suddenly realized something and quickly resisted. But he still slowed down. He just felt his neck cool and wanted to make a sound, but he found that his trachea was broken and he fell down.


    "Is this the strong martial arts master sent by Yan and Zhao? It''s too weak." after killing the old man, ye Wuyou shook his head and said. "Since you want to play, you have to have enough chips."


    Ye Wuyou didn''t mean to stop. His figure quickly shuttled through the crowd.


    In front of him was a martial arts master with a long gun. Ye Wuyou''s mouth was slightly raised and his body moved. He came directly to the side of the martial arts master, and a cold light quickly crossed the martial arts master.


    Before he knew what had happened, the first-class martial artist fell down.


    "Weak, it''s too weak. If the Zhao family were just such goods, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be enough for me to kill." Ye Wuyou felt too unhappy. He saw that there were still strong martial arts masters killing the four sides in several other places. Ye Wuyou smiled coldly and sneaked over.


    "No, the boy appeared." the middle-aged man had been observing the situation and suddenly found that there were two less martial arts masters sent by the Zhao family. His face changed and he quickly said to the old man next to him. "Old Qi, please pester that boy."


    "Please don''t worry," said the old man. Then he moved and rushed directly into the crowd.


    "Kill, kill all the things that hinder me." the four elders were also observing and found that their Yan family had lost three strong martial arts masters in a row. Although they were all first-class and second-class junior martial arts masters, they were still the middle force of Yan family. They died like this, which made the four elders very angry.


    Turned his head and said to the two middle-aged men behind him. "You go in and find the boy for me. As soon as you send a signal, I''ll take someone to kill him immediately."


    "Please don''t worry, elder four, we will find the boy." the two middle-aged men responded, took out two giant axes and rushed into the crowd.


    "What a powerful means." not only did the Zhao family observe the situation, but Mu Qing was not idle. In the blink of an eye, five martial arts masters fell down, and Mu Qing frowned slightly. "It seems that I underestimated that boy before. He''s much better than I thought."


    "That''s good. If the Yan and Zhao families succeed easily, it''s meaningless. The stronger they are, the longer they can persist."


    "When our comes, we will harvest directly."


    Chu shaoang has been looking for it in the crowd. Now ye Wuyou, the bastard, has appeared. I don''t know how the woman is now. I''m also anxious.


    "Boy, die." as people fell down, the scope of the scuffle was shrinking. Soon, the two middle-aged men found their whereabouts and cleaved directly to Ye Wuyou with a giant axe.


    "It''s very fast. You two want to take me. It''s wishful thinking." seeing an axe falling from the sky, ye Wuyou sneered and hurried back.


    The huge axe directly cleaved at the place where ye Wuyou had stood. Under one axe, the ground exploded directly, forming an air wave and blowing away the people around.


    "Great strength." seeing the changes in front of him, ye Wuyou frowned slightly.


    "It''s fast enough, but I don''t know how many times you can hide." the middle-aged man pulled out his axe, waved it, and swept to Ye Wuyou again,


    "Great strength, but the action is too slow." Ye Wuyou narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. "Since you come to die, I will help you."


    Leave a residual shadow in place. Ye Wuyou directly evades the attack of the middle-aged man, and then stabs the middle-aged man''s waist with a sword.


    "What a fast speed." the middle-aged man''s strength is put on the attack, and the defense strength is relatively poor. Ye Wuyou stabbed it with a sword. The action is too fast. The middle-aged man has no time to defend.


    "I''ll help you." hearing the news here, another middle-aged man hurried over. He just saw Ye Wuyou attacking his brother. His face changed. He quickly raised his axe and chopped at Ye Wuyou.


    Their actions are really not enough in Ye Wuyou''s eyes, but their attack power is still very strong.


    "Here comes another one." seeing another middle-aged man attacking him, ye Wuyou had to give up the attack, jumped and quickly backed away.


    "Are you all right?" he hurried to his brother and asked with concern.


    "Nothing." the middle-aged man shook his head and said with a dignified face. "The boy moves very fast. Be careful."


    "Don''t worry, as long as the two of us work together, he is not our opponent." another middle-aged man said confidently.


    The two middle-aged men are seven points alike, and they both use huge axes. It seems that they are compatriots and brothers. One left and one right, they soon surrounded Ye Wuyou.


    "I sent two Wupin martial arts masters to deal with me. It''s really worthy of being one of the five families in the county and city. The inside information is really strong enough." after hearing the fight just now, ye Wuyou also had a general understanding of the strength of the two middle-aged men and said with a smile. "Unfortunately, it''s still not enough."


    "Whether it''s enough or not, you can only know if you''ve played." together, their brothers can fight even six martial arts masters. They''re a hairy boy, but they''re a little faster. As long as they''re careful, they''re not afraid of Ye Wuyou at all.

 Chapter 145

    "Go to hell!" the two middle-aged men exchanged eyes, waved their huge axes and attacked Ye Wuyou from the left and right sides.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." I have to say that the cooperation between the two middle-aged men is very tacit, but ye Wuyou wants to kill them. They have only one way to die and move.


    Leave a remnant in place, and then use the phantom step.


    "This..." the two middle-aged men waved huge axes from the left and right sides. They saw that they were going to kill Ye Wuyou here. Suddenly, they found that the figure in front of them was gone, but ye Wuyou appeared around them. They were incredibly difficult to distinguish between true and false. Looking at the changes in front of them, the two middle-aged men were stunned.


    Ye Wuyou came to a middle-aged man with a flash of cold light, leaving a bright red blood line on the middle-aged man''s neck.


    "Ah!" the middle-aged man didn''t believe it was true, made a unwilling voice, and then fell down.


    Phantom after phantom disappeared, and ye Wuyou''s figure also showed up.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" seeing the body on the ground, another middle-aged man was stunned, and then made an angry voice. "No."


    Another middle-aged man stared at Ye Wuyou and roared angrily. "You killed my brother. I want to avenge my brother. You die for me."


    He moved, waved his axe and killed Ye Wuyou directly.


    "The next one is your turn." after solving it, is the other far away? Ye Wuyou moved and killed another middle-aged man.


    The huge axe drives the fierce wind to pass in front of him. When ye Wuyou''s step is wrong, he easily dodges, moves his wrist and draws a beautiful arc.


    In a flash of cold light, another middle-aged man had a blood line on his body.


    "Damn it." feeling the pain, another middle-aged man said with his teeth clenched. "I must kill you today."


    Another middle-aged man holds a huge axe and cleaves to Ye Wuyou.


    "As like as two peas, you will die. Then I will complete you." ye no worries and uses the phantom step again, another middle-aged man''s eye appears again a phantom, each one looks like the leaf worry free to be exactly the same, lets the middle-aged man temporarily difficult to distinguish true and false.


    "Die for me."


    Bite your teeth, recognize one of them and chop it hard.


    "Unfortunately, you guessed wrong, so you have to pay for your life." Ye Wuyou appeared on the side of the middle-aged man and said with a smile.


    With a flash of cold light, a bright red sword scar appeared on the middle-aged man''s neck.


    "I don''t..." the middle-aged man wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. Finally, he fell down with reluctance.


    "Little thief, you want to die." when he heard the news, the four elders hurriedly brought the Yanjia people to support. When he came, he just saw the middle-aged man fall down, his face was blue and roared loudly.


    These are two Wupin martial arts masters. They are not many in a big family like Yanjia. As a result, they were killed by Ye Wuyou, which is a huge loss for Yanjia.


    Even if ye Wuyou is finally caught and brought back to Yan''s house, I''m afraid the owner will punish him. He must have lost too much this time.


    "Coming so soon." seeing Yan''s family rushing towards him, ye Wuyou frowned slightly.


    Ye Wuyou doesn''t want to fight with Yan family. The Zhao family must still be eyeing, and there is a net outside Zuixian building.


    Now we can''t be brave enough to avoid a frontal battle. It''s the king''s way to escape.


    It''s important to escape before the speaker encircles him.


    Ye Wuyou''s body moved and his figure disappeared into the crowd.


    "He''s there. Chase me." it took so much to find Ye Wuyou. How could ye Wuyou run away like this? The four elders were so bright eyed that they found Ye Wuyou''s figure at once, shouted and took the lead in chasing Ye Wuyou.


    "It''s really annoying." he changed his direction in the crowd, but he didn''t get rid of Yan''s family. Ye Wuyou''s eyebrow was also slightly wrinkled.


    It seems that you can''t escape without some means. Without any hesitation, ye Wuyou hurriedly uses the phantom step.


    They formed illusions, which shuttled through the crowd, stunned the Yan family who came to catch up.


    "Four elders, which one to chase." the children of Yan family looked at the four elders and asked.


    "This damn boy, there are some means." the fourth elder took a serious look. With his eyesight, he couldn''t tell the true from the false, which made the fourth elder''s face ugly. "Chase separately."


    Under the order of the four elders, the children of Yan family were divided into several teams and chased in different directions.


    "If you want to catch me, you''re a little younger." Ye Wuyou was relieved to see that Yanjia''s children were finally thrown away by himself.


    The body moved and soon came to the place where it had been separated.


    "Really restless." seeing that the woman was not waiting for herself in place, ye Wuyou was not surprised, smiled and said. "Fortunately, I was ready."


    Ye Wuyou sniffed in the air, raised his mouth slightly, and chased in one direction.


    "Damn bastard, you dare to treat me like this. You deserve to be killed by those people." after escaping, the woman was very angry when she thought of the humiliation she had suffered before.


    Fortunately, he was smart and took the opportunity to get away, otherwise he didn''t know how many grievances he would suffer.


    "Miss, you are miss." just passed through the crowd and met the maid, who said excitedly. "It''s very kind of you to get away, miss."


    "You don''t know how worried I am about you."


    "By the way, young master Chu has been looking for you. Now you''ve got away. Young Master Chu must be very happy. I''ll tell young master Chu the good news."


    "No," the woman shook her head and said. "It''s too chaotic and unsafe here. We''d better leave here quickly."


    "Master Chu is over there. Don''t we really say hello to him?" the maid said weakly. "With Master Chu, we can protect our safety."


    If you don''t see ye Wuyou''s hand, maybe the woman will agree with the maid''s idea.


    Even Wupin martial arts masters can kill at will. Such strength can walk horizontally in the whole county and city.


    If ye Wuyou goes crazy and kills here, what can he do even with Chu shaoang''s protection.


    I''m afraid Chu shaoang can''t protect himself at that time, and how can he protect them.


    "No, let''s go." the woman shook her head and said.


    The maid looked disappointed. She thought she could get a reward from Chu shaoang. Now, I''m afraid it''s difficult.


    With a touch of regret, he followed the woman to the storeroom.

 Chapter 146

    "Miss, what are we doing here?" the maid followed the woman to the storeroom and asked curiously.


    "I heard from my mother that there is a secret passage here. We can escape from here." the woman said while looking in the storeroom. "You help me find it."


    "As long as we talk to childe Chu, we can go out. Why do we have to take the secret way." the maid didn''t understand the woman''s practice more and more. She felt that she was curious when she came back.


    "Do you think we can get out with a word from young master Chu?" the woman said displeased when she saw the maid. "Do you know that the outside of Zuixian building has been surrounded."


    "There are not only people from the prefecture, but also people from the Yan Family and the Zhao family."


    "The Chu family is one of the five families. Even the Yan Family and the Zhao family should give young master Chu face." the maid said weakly.


    "Have you forgotten how Master Chu was driven down the second floor by the Yanzhao family?" the woman said coldly. "Now the Zhao family are crazy, even those childe brothers in the lobby. Do you think they will let us go?"


    "Miss, how did you know that Master Chu was driven down the second floor? Were you there at that time?" the maid was stunned and asked curiously. "The bodyguards looked around clearly, but they didn''t find Miss. Miss, where are you hiding?"


    How do you feel that your maid always avoids the important and takes the light? Now the top priority is to run for her life, but the maid is good, and she is in the mood to care where she hides.


    The woman knows that it''s difficult to expect the maid to find out the secret way. It''s better to rely on herself.


    The woman did not pay attention to the maid, but looked for it herself.


    "Miss, that maniac didn''t do anything to you!" seeing that the woman ignored him, the maid didn''t mean to shut up and continued to ask.


    Hearing the maid''s inquiry, the woman frowned slightly.


    He stopped his movements and looked at the maid. "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, miss. I just care about you." the maid quickly explained. "Miss, I''m afraid I don''t know. Since miss was arrested, Master Chu has been very worried about Miss."


    "Young Master Chu really loves young lady. If the young lady marries Young Master Chu in the future, please take the young lady with her. The young lady wants to serve her all her life."


    "I won''t marry Chu shaoang." after seeing the maid, the maid opened her mouth and closed her mouth. It made the woman very uncomfortable. She looked at the maid deeply and said. "Don''t mention him in front of me in the future."


    Hearing the woman''s words, the maid''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "Young Master Chu is a direct descendant of the Chu family and is deeply in love with the young lady. Why doesn''t the young lady marry young master Chu." although she was a little unhappy to see the woman, the maid asked.


    "Joke, who is not a rich childe and who is not deeply in love with me? If so, I will marry them. Can I marry them?" the woman said faintly. "If you want to enter the Chu family, for the sake of our sisters for so many years, I can help you, but I won''t bother you."


    "What are those childe brothers? Can they compare with young master Chu?" the maid said with some excitement. "The Chu family is one of the five families in the county city. As long as the young lady marries Young Master Chu, you will be the most distinguished person in the county city in the future."


    "The most honorable man in the county is ridiculous." the woman was amused by the maid''s words. "In Fucheng, what are the families in Juncheng?"


    "I don''t know what benefit Chu shaoang gave you to speak for him like this, but I want to remind you that you are my maid. If you don''t want to be by my side and want to climb another branch, you can."


    "It''s my business whether I marry or not."


    The woman''s face was cold. She escaped a jade pendant from her body, handed it to the maid and said. "You look like you don''t want to go. In that case, I won''t insist. This is the jade pendant I''ve brought for many years. I''ll give it to you."


    "Since you never forget Chu shaoang, go find your Master Chu!"


    "From then on, we will go our own way."


    Seeing that the woman wanted to draw a line with him, the maid''s face became more pale.


    "What do you mean, miss? Can''t you drive me away?" said the maid, biting her teeth tightly. "The maidservant has served the young lady for so many years. Doesn''t the young lady say anything about her feelings?"


    "What have you done on weekdays? Do you really think I don''t know?" the woman said with a look of hatred for iron and steel. "Steal my things and sell them to those childe brothers at a high price."


    "After receiving Chu shaoang''s benefits, he helped Chu shaoang speak in my ear all day, and even secretly monitored me."


    "Although you usually look like a loyal slave, in fact, you are afraid that I will be hurt and delay your future and wealth."


    "I usually turn a blind eye. You''re still thinking carefully in such a crisis. What''s the use of a maid like you coming."


    "You go! I don''t want to see you again."


    "I don''t want to worry about what happened before."


    "How dare you know?" I thought I did it very covertly. Unexpectedly, I didn''t escape the woman''s eyes. The maid''s heart also set off a storm, clenched her fist and clenched her teeth. "Now that the young lady understands, it''s easy to say."


    "Please marry Master Chu for the last time."


    "Didn''t I say that? I won''t marry Chu shaoang. You''d better die!" why did the maid mention it, and the woman''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Since the young lady doesn''t want to, it''s up to the maid to help the young lady decide." the maid stared at the woman, and then her face was stunned.


    He took out a handful of white medicine powder from his arms and sprinkled it directly on the woman.


    "What are you doing?" I didn''t expect the maid to start with her. As soon as the woman''s face changed, she quickly covered her mouth and nose and stepped back.


    "It''s useless," said the maid coldly. "This is a day drunk bought by slaves at a high price. You don''t have to inhale it. Even if you touch the skin, it still has an effect."


    "Now does the young lady feel weak and weak all over her body? Don''t worry. One day''s drunkenness won''t hurt the young lady. It will only make the young lady lose her resistance."


    "What good did Chu shaoang give you? You helped him so." the woman wanted to move, but found her body weak and sore. She stared at the maid in front of her and asked angrily.


    "As long as you marry young master Chu, young master Chu promises to let your maidservant be the maid filling the house." the maid said with a smile. "As long as I can be the woman of young master Chu, no matter how much I pay, I am willing."


    "Young Master Chu is so nice that you don''t want to. It''s really ignorant."

 Chapter 147

    "Ha ha ha." I didn''t expect Chu shaoang to make the maid die for him in this way. When the woman heard it, she laughed. "Chu shaoang is really inferior."


    "Bitch, don''t you say that about Master Chu." seeing the woman scolding Chu shaoang, the maid quit at once and scolded angrily. "I don''t know what''s good about you except that you have a beautiful face. Young Master Chu likes you very much."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Come with me to master JIACHU!"


    The maid saw that the drug had broken out, so she was no longer afraid of the woman and walked slowly to the woman.


    "You really think Chu shaoang will want you." the maid''s betrayal made the woman very angry and said angrily. "Believe it or not, I just want a word. Chu shaoang will not only abandon you, but also kill you."


    "I''m so loyal to Master Chu. How can master Chu listen to your instigation." the maid didn''t believe the woman''s words and said coldly. "You''d better not make senseless resistance and catch it obediently!"


    "When you become master Chu''s woman, see what else you can be proud of."


    "When young master Chu is tired of playing, let young master Chu sell you to Zuixian building and make you the cheapest bitch in Zuixian building. See how proud you will be in the future."


    "You..." the woman thought she was nice to the maid. Unexpectedly, the maid was so kind to her. The woman felt very cold. Looking at the maid in front of her, she was angry and didn''t know what to say.


    "Wonderful, really wonderful." when the maid came to the woman and was ready to catch her, a laugh suddenly sounded.


    "It''s you." the maid quickly turned her head and looked. When she saw Ye Wuyou in front of her, her face changed.


    "Aren''t you shopping with Yan''s family?" Ye Wuyou appeared. Not only the maid was frightened, but even the woman was stunned.


    "Are you surprised to see me?" Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "I played a master servant relationship in front of me before. I was almost cheated by you. It seems that the relationship between you is not as good as I thought."


    "Why, it''s revealed so quickly."


    "I hope my presence doesn''t disturb you. You can continue as if I don''t exist."


    I don''t know where ye Wuyou found the sunflower seeds. I eat and watch them nearby, as if I were watching a play.


    The maid turned her eyes, quietly took out a handful of white powder from her arms, and quickly threw it at Ye Wuyou while ye Wuyou didn''t pay attention.


    "Got it." seeing the white powder scattered on Ye Wuyou, ye Wuyou looked confused and ignorant, and the maid''s face was happy.


    "This little trick just wants to deal with me. Do you really think I''m an idiot like that woman?" I don''t know when ye Wuyou has come to the maid, and the original place is just an illusion. With Ye Wuyou''s appearance, the illusion dissipates.


    "You, how do you..." seeing ye Wuyou appear beside him, he scared the maid to the ground on the spot, showing a panic expression. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    "Don''t you want to find eleven Niang? I can tell you. As long as you promise to let me go, I''ll tell you."


    "You know eleven niangs." hearing the maid''s words, ye Wuyou brightened his eyes and said with a smile. "As long as you don''t lie to me, I won''t embarrass you."


    "Shut up," the woman scolded the maid.


    The maid just wanted to sell herself to Chu shaoang. After a while, she wanted to sell herself to Ye Wuyou, an asshole. When she became a maid''s goods and could be bought and sold at will, she felt a trace of sadness in her heart.


    Now the maid can''t care about the life and death of the woman. Seeing that ye Wuyou agreed, she didn''t hesitate at all. She pointed to the woman and said loudly. "She, she is the eleven niangs you are looking for."


    With the maid''s fingers, ye Wuyou was slightly stunned at first, and then some enlightenment.


    No wonder the woman is so beautiful and has a sense of pride. She doesn''t want to be as gentle as other girls in Zuixian building. It turns out that she is eleven Niang. Ye Wuyou should have thought of it long ago, but she has been chased and killed all the time.


    "You cheated me so hard." Ye Wuyou looked at the woman in front of him and said with a smile.


    "Hum." the woman glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely and snorted coldly, neither admitting nor refuting.


    "Childe, I have told you, can you let me go?" the maid said weakly to Ye Wuyou.


    "I do what I say, you go!" the maid said faintly, which is not important to Ye Wuyou.


    "Thank you, childe." hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the maid was happy and quickly got up from the ground to escape here.


    "He''s from Chu shaoang. You let her go. Aren''t you afraid of the Chu family?" the woman said quickly when she saw that ye Wuyou really wanted to let the maid go.


    "If you have the courage, come on! I''m really afraid he won''t succeed." Ye Wuyou said confidently. "If I want to go, do you think the five families can stop me?"


    Looking at the momentum emanating from ye Wuyou, the woman was slightly stunned.


    For fear that ye Wuyou would change her mind, the maid climbed out of the ground and ran to the door of the storage room.


    "Ah!"


    Just walked to the door, the maid suddenly made a miserable cry and fell to the ground with a faint reluctance.


    Hearing the sound, ye Wuyou quickly turned his head and saw a group of people come in. The maid just died in the hands of the leading middle-aged man.


    "You are Zhao family." seeing the middle-aged man coming, ye Wuyou frowned slightly.


    "Yes, we are the Zhao family," the middle-aged man said with a smile. "I''m the second in the Zhao family. My name is Zhao Tuo."


    "You really can hide. It would be hard to find if you didn''t show up."


    "The Zhao family really has some means. It''s much better to follow here than the Yan family." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "If I remember correctly, the contradiction between me and the Zhao family has been resolved."


    "What do you mean when you come to chase me this time? Do you Zhao family want to start the trouble again?"


    "My temper is not very good. If you annoy me, I''m afraid your Zhao family can''t afford it."


    "What a good breath." Ye Wuyou has become a turtle in a jar. Unexpectedly, his breath is so big that one of the Zhao family''s children can''t see it. He sneered and said. "You don''t see what''s going on."


    Zhao Tuo held out his hand and asked the Zhao family''s son to shut up. He glanced at Ye Wuyou and said. "In fact, we Zhao family don''t want to be enemies with you. As long as you are willing to go back to Zhao family with us, we Zhao family are willing to make friends with you."


    "Go back with you?" Ye Wuyou suddenly laughed. "If I go to the Zhao family, can I come back alive?"


    "If you are willing to cooperate, our Zhao family will ensure your safety." Zhao Tuo said solemnly.

 Chapter 148

    "What if I don''t go!" Ye Wuyou won''t believe Zhao Tuo''s words. His eyes narrowed slightly and sneered.


    "If we don''t want to cooperate, we can only use strong ones." Zhao Tuo said seriously. "In fact, our Zhao family is still willing to make friends with you."


    Ye Wuyou would rather not have such a friend.


    "Yan family can''t take me. Are you Zhao family sure you can''t take me?" Ye Wuyou said with a wrists and a sword in his hand, staring at Zhao Tuo.


    "We Zhao family are not sure, but we are willing to have a try," the middle-aged man said with a smile. "This is a dead place. It''s not easy to have such a good opportunity. Since I met it, how can I miss it."


    Seeing Zhao Tuo''s meaning, it seems that he is not allowed to give up. Ye Wuyou narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly. "Well, I''d like to see how much blood your Zhao family is going to shed."


    Zhao Tuo has seen Ye Wuyou''s strength. Even the five grade martial arts masters can kill at will, which is really beyond his expectation. Now he is on the line and has to make a sacrifice.


    "This boy is not simple. We all try our best to fight without mercy." Zhao Tuoke doesn''t want to fight with Ye Wuyou alone and give ye Wuyou a chance to break. Since he takes the shot, he must make a quick decision with the momentum of thunder.


    Under Zhao Tuo''s command, the Zhao family took out their swords and killed Ye Wuyou.


    "The Zhao family is really shameless." seeing the Zhao family rush up, ye Wuyou frowns slightly, but ye Wuyou doesn''t mean to shrink back. "Since you want to fight, have a good fight."


    When his body moved, ye Wuyou directly killed him with a sword in his hand.


    Ye Wuyou is extremely brave. Those disciples of the Zhao family can''t stop Ye Wuyou at all.


    With a wave of the sword and a flash of cold light in his hand, a child of the Zhao family fell at Ye Wuyou''s feet.


    "Stop him." Zhao Tuo shouted, took out his sword and rushed up.


    Watching many of the Zhao family''s children fall down, the faces of those martial arts masters became ugly, and they besieged Ye Wuyou one after another.


    "Do you think you can capture me if there are many people? It''s naive. Today, I''ll let you Zhao family pay the price of bleeding." Ye Wuyou used the phantom step and killed a Wupin martial arts master directly.


    "This..." as like as two peas of a shadow appeared before, every one was exactly the same as the leaves without worries. It was hard for people to tell the truth from the false.


    Taking advantage of the amazing Kung Fu of the Zhao family''s children, ye Wuyou has come to the Wupin martial arts teacher. With a wave of his sword, a cold light crosses the Wupin martial arts teacher''s neck.


    "No..." there was a blood stain on his neck. Wupin martial arts teacher made a unwilling voice, and then fell down.


    The phantom disappeared. Seeing ye Wuyou''s blink of an eye, he killed a Wupin martial arts teacher. Those Zhao children were shocked.


    "Don''t be silly. Give it to me." although Zhao Tuo was mentally prepared, he was still very uncomfortable when he saw a Wupin martial arts teacher fall down like this. Seeing that all the Zhao children were shocked by Ye Wuyou''s strength, his face changed and shouted loudly.


    Then Zhao Tuo waved his long sword and stabbed Ye Wuyou directly.


    Seeing Zhao Tuo''s move, Zhao''s children seemed to be encouraged and killed Ye Wuyou one after another.


    "Come on, I''d like to see what strength you have. You think you have the confidence to capture me." Zhao Tuo stabbed with a sword. Ye Wuyou''s eyes were full of war. Ye Wuyou didn''t avoid it, but cut off Zhao Tuo with a sword.


    "Bang"


    The two swords collided together, making a burst sound, and a strong wind blew around.


    "You are a seven grade martial arts master." Ye Wuyou only felt a great force coming, and his arms were numb. The whole person couldn''t help but step back two steps, which stabilized his body.


    "You have such strength at a young age. You really have a proud capital." after fighting with Ye Wuyou, Zhao Tuo has to admit that ye Wuyou is indeed very powerful. If ye Wuyou develops for a few years, maybe even he is not ye Wuyou''s opponent.


    "We Zhao family don''t want to be enemies with you. We just want to invite you to the Zhao family."


    "If you want to join our Zhao family, I have a little sister who can marry you."


    "Our Zhao family is very sincere. Please think about it."


    Those Zhao''s children were stunned. They just wanted to catch Ye Wuyou. Now they are so polite. They have to marry Miss Zhao''s lineage to Ye Wuyou. What''s the situation.


    Zhao Tuo has a high reputation in the Zhao family. Although the Zhao children are puzzled about Zhao Tuo''s practice, no one dares to stand up against it.


    "Interesting, really interesting." Ye Wuyou glanced at Zhao Tuo and said with a smile. "I just killed your Zhao family. You not only don''t want to avenge the dead people, but also want me to be the Zhao family''s son-in-law. Aren''t you afraid of chilling the people''s hearts by doing so?"


    "The life of a clansman can be exchanged for your friendship. Even if the clansman dies, he will die well." Zhao Tuo said faintly. "Sometimes we have to sacrifice in order for the family to prosper."


    "What you said seems reasonable." Ye Wuyou narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile. "Unfortunately, this is just your wishful thinking."


    "You are so old. I''m afraid your sister is not young. I''m not interested in aunt level."


    "It''s your business who the Zhao family wants to be a son-in-law, so I won''t get involved."


    "My sister is eighteen years old. She is as beautiful as a flower. She is not inferior to eleven niangs." Zhao Tuo frowned slightly, but he didn''t give up, so he continued. "If you marry my sister, you will never insult you. Moreover, if you become the son-in-law of my Zhao family, you will have dependence. Our Zhao family will not only help you grow up, but also help you deal with the trouble you have caused."


    "You should know what your situation is now. If no one helps you, do you think you can get out of this drunken fairy building?"


    The conditions sound really attractive. If ordinary people encounter such a good thing, I''m afraid they don''t want to think about it and agree directly.


    This time I met not ordinary people, but ye Wuyou, which is hard to say.


    Thought for a moment and said. "Sorry, I''m not interested in becoming the son-in-law of the Zhao family."


    "However, I don''t want to be the enemy of the Zhao family. If you retreat now, I''ll think nothing has happened. How about it?"


    Now ye Wuyou''s situation is really not very good. Ye Wuyou doesn''t want to make the whole world an enemy. If the Zhao family is willing to retreat, ye Wuyou can be generous and don''t worry about the Zhao family this time.

 Chapter 149

    The Zhao family is one of the five families in the county and city, and their Miss Zhao family is a famous beauty in the county and city.


    In order to attract Ye Wuyou, he didn''t hesitate to marry Miss Zhao to Ye Wuyou, which has given Ye Wuyou a lot of face, but ye Wuyou is not willing, which simply doesn''t give them face.


    The faces of those Zhao children became ugly one by one. They stared at Ye Wuyou and wanted to shoot Ye Wuyou to death.


    "Second master, this boy is shameless. Don''t talk nonsense with him. Just catch him!" a Zhao family boy said to Zhao Tuo.


    "So you have to force the Zhao family to do it." Zhao Tuo didn''t give up and continued to ask.


    "If you Zhao family have to do it, I can''t help it." Ye Wuyou said with an indifferent look. "But I want to remind you that I gave you the Zhao family a chance. If you Zhao family have to be my enemy, don''t regret it at that time."


    "I think it will be you who regret it." Zhao Tuo''s face turned cold, clenched his fist and said. "We Zhao family kindly give you a chance. Since you don''t know how to cherish it, don''t blame us."


    "Do it and catch him."


    Zhao''s children had long been on fire. Now they get Zhao Tuo''s order. Naturally, they don''t hesitate and kill Ye Wuyou one after another.


    "It seems that the blood of your Zhao family is not enough. In that case, I''ll help you Zhao family release some." if you don''t give the Zhao family a little strength, I''m afraid the Zhao family won''t give up easily.


    Ye Wuyou moves his body and directly uses the phantom step.


    One phantom appeared in front of me. I didn''t know which was true or which was false. The Zhao children immediately stopped and were on alert.


    "Don''t panic." Zhao Tuo looked at these illusions. He couldn''t tell the true from the false. His face became dignified. His eyes turned and shouted loudly. "When we get together, I''ll kill all the near illusions, whether true or false."


    This is a good way. Every four Zhao children get together back to back, so there is no dead corner.


    All approaching phantoms, whether true or false, look at them with swords.


    Soon, with the killing of the Zhao family''s children, nearly half of those illusions were killed at once.


    "There are some means. Do you think it''s safe? It''s so naive." after seeing the Zhao family''s move, ye Wuyou frowned and sneered.


    Ye Wuyou kept flashing around the Zhao family, and visions also appeared.


    The Zhao family are staring at the phantoms, trying to find out the flaws of Ye Wuyou. As long as the phantoms are not close, the Zhao family has not offended and launched an attack.


    "How are you? Can you move?" I don''t know when ye Wuyou came to the woman and asked with concern.


    "You, aren''t you fighting with the Zhao family?" seeing ye Wuyou in front of her, the woman was also slightly stunned,


    "If you can move, run away quickly! It''s too dangerous here." now the situation is urgent. Ye Wuyou is not in the mood to chat with the woman. After talking to Ye Wuyou, he moves and disappears from the woman. "I''ll help you hold the Zhao family. Whether you can escape depends on your luck."


    Listening to Ye Wuyou means that ye Wuyou is helping himself resist the Zhao family and get rid of himself. The more you listen to this, the more uncomfortable it becomes.


    The Zhao family wants to deal with Ye Wuyou. They didn''t provoke the Zhao family. Why should the Zhao family do it to themselves.


    Even if ye Wuyou doesn''t resist for himself, the Zhao family should not embarrass themselves.


    When I thought of the Zhao family coming in, I didn''t ask why. I killed the maid first. It seems that the Zhao family doesn''t want anyone to leave here.


    Although I don''t know why the Zhao family did this, the woman smelled a trace of danger.


    This is not a place to stay for a long time. It''s better to find a way to escape here.


    The medicine hasn''t passed yet. The woman still feels soft all over. She can''t escape from this state at all.


    With a wrist, a jade bottle appeared in her hand. The woman poured out a pill and took it quickly.


    "Ah!"


    It''s really hard for the Zhao family to get together, but ye Wuyou killed those martial arts disciples without effort. When he came to a strong martial arts disciple, he waved his sword and a cold light crossed the strong martial arts disciple.


    The strong man in the martial arts realm only felt a flower in front of him, and he couldn''t see what had happened. There was a bloodstain on his neck.


    He made a unwilling sound and fell down.


    When a gap was opened, the remaining three wutujing strongmen were exposed to Ye Wuyou and quickly waved their swords. The three wutujing strongmen also fell down one after another.


    "Damn it." it was the Zhao family who came to capture Ye Wuyou. Now ye Wuyou tortured and killed them. Seeing the Zhao family''s children fall down one by one, Zhao Tuo''s face became ugly.


    "Don''t panic, form a line and kill him."


    The children of the Zhao family immediately separated, formed a straight line, and rolled over to Ye Wuyou.


    "It''s a little interesting." seeing the Zhao family''s move, ye Wuyou narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile. "Since you want to fight, have a good fight."


    With visions, ye Wuyou killed the Zhao family directly.


    In front of a martial arts master, three illusions appeared in front of the martial arts master and attacked from different directions.


    Three Ye Wuyou appeared in front of him. The martial arts master didn''t know which was true or which was false. He bit his teeth and directly cut one of them with a sword.


    The children of the Zhao family nearby saw that their companions were in danger and attacked them one after another.


    "If you guess wrong, you have to pay the price." Ye Wuyou, who was stabbed by a martial arts strong man, suddenly dissipated, and another Ye Wuyou was killed by his rescue companion. Finally, ye Wuyou came to the martial arts strong man and said in his ear.


    Then the cold light flashed, and a blood stain appeared on the neck of the martial arts master.


    "No..."


    With a faint reluctance, the martial arts master fell down.


    "Little thief, die." when ye Wuyou killed the martial arts master, ye Wuyou''s real body was also exposed. Zhao Tuo has been waiting for this opportunity, holding a sword, fell from the sky and directly cut Ye Wuyou.


    "I''m really afraid you won''t succeed." Ye Wuyou knows that he is locked by this sword and can''t avoid it at all. In this case, ye Wuyou also cuts out with one sword.


    "Bang"


    When the two swords collided, a burst of sound broke out, setting off an angry wave and blowing around.


    Zhao Tuo''s energy accumulation blow was not so easy to take. Ye Wuyou only felt as if he had been hit by a mountain, the floor under his feet was shattered, and the whole person stepped back five steps, only feeling a surge of Qi and blood.

 Chapter 150

    "This boy has been hurt by me and captured him." Zhao Tuo planned for a long time for the attack just now. Now he finally succeeded. Zhao Tuo was happy and quickly ordered.


    Ye Wuyou killed so many people just now. The Zhao family''s children have been on fire for a long time. Now they hear that ye Wuyou is injured. They know that the opportunity for revenge is coming and kill Ye Wuyou again.


    "If you want to catch me, you must have this ability." Ye Wuyou quickly ran the nine immortality skill to calm the churning Qi and blood. He looked at the Zhao family and said with a sneer. "Since you''re going to fight, have a good fight."


    Clench the sword in your hand, leave a residual shadow in place and directly kill into the crowd.


    "How is this possible?" Zhao Tuo frowned when he saw that ye Wuyou was killing everywhere like the God of war.


    It''s only been a long time. Half of the Zhao family''s children brought by Zhao Tuo have been killed and injured. If they go on like this, I''m afraid they can''t catch Ye Wuyou and may suffer heavy losses.


    For ye Wuyou, the Zhao family is bound to win, and there must be no accident.


    After playing for so long, I haven''t won Ye Wuyou. If I drag on, if Yan''s family finds me here, it''ll be in trouble.


    Now time is precious. Zhao Tuoke doesn''t want to delay.


    "Break the army and cut"


    Zhao Tuo held the sword in his hand and quickly ran the spiritual power in his body. He stared at Ye Wuyou and directly sent out a blood red sword Qi.


    Seeing a blood red sword cut at him, ye Wuyou''s face also changed.


    "Damn bastard, it''s despicable to use martial arts." Ye Wuyou said angrily.


    But ye Wuyou didn''t dare to be careless. He directly operated his spiritual power and cut it out with a sword.


    "Bang"


    The blood red sword Qi hit the sword in Ye Wuyou''s hand. Ye Wuyou only felt an irresistible force coming to him. The whole person flew out directly like a broken kite.


    "Damn it, it hurts." after falling on the ground, ye Wuyou spits out a mouthful of blood and says something depressed.


    If he also had aggressive martial arts skills, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have to fight hard.


    Ye Wuyou made a decision in his heart. After escaping, he must use the lucky turntable to turn out an aggressive martial skill. He must not be so oppressed in the future.


    "Catch him." seeing ye Wuyou vomiting blood, Zhao Tuo quickly ordered.


    Knowing that the opportunity came, those Zhao children killed Ye Wuyou again.


    "When I get hurt, you can steal the iron. It''s really naive. I''ll show you what it means to fight an immortal Xiaoqiang today." Ye Wuyou quickly ran the jiumie immortal skill, then took out the water spirit lotus from the space ring, took off a petal and swallowed it directly.


    After the petals enter the body, they immediately turn into medicine and are refined by the nine immortal skill.


    The injuries on his body suddenly recovered a lot. Seeing that the Zhao family''s children were killed, ye Wuyou wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, moved his body, and fought with the Zhao family''s children again.


    "This bastard boy, how can he have shuilinglian." seeing ye Wuyou devour shuilinglian, Zhao Tuo''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Seeing ye Wuyou become lively again, Zhao Tuo was so angry that he fought directly with Ye Wuyou with a sword in his hand.


    "It''s so lively." there''s so much noise here that it''s hard not to attract outside attention. Soon, the four elders rushed over with the Yan Family and just saw Ye Wuyou fighting with the Zhao family.


    "Damn it." whatever he was afraid of, he came. Seeing Yan''s family coming, Zhao Tuo''s face became more ugly.


    "Why? You said your family doesn''t think they have too much blood, so you can''t come here to bleed." a Zhao family has been very difficult to deal with. How come Yan''s family has also come, which makes Ye Wuyou depressed, but ye Wuyou won''t be weak,


    "Son of a bitch, don''t be crazy." Ye Wuyou, an asshole, killed two five-level martial arts masters of Yan family one after another. How can he forget his deep hatred? Seeing ye Wuyou is still rampant, the four elders suddenly turned gloomy and ordered. "Capture the boy for me."


    At the command of the four elders, Yan''s family killed Ye Wuyou one after another.


    "Do you Yanjia want to pick peaches?" he finally hurt Ye Wuyou. At this time, Yanjia stepped in and made Zhao Tuo very angry.


    "It''s not that I belittle you Zhao family." the four elders looked at the bodies on the ground. They were all Zhao family children, sneered and said. "From my point of view, I''m afraid your Zhao family can''t take this boy. Let''s talk home to help you!"


    "If you capture this boy, how to divide it." Zhao Tuo also knows that it is not easy to capture Ye Wuyou, and it is not impossible to cooperate with Yan family.


    The strength of the Zhao family is not weak this time. Zhao Tuo, a seven grade martial arts teacher, fought for a long time. More than half of the Zhao family''s children were injured. Unexpectedly, they just hurt Ye Wuyou and failed to capture Ye Wuyou, which surprised the four elders.


    It has to be said that ye Wuyou''s strength was somewhat beyond the four elders'' expectation.


    The Yan Family''s lineup is similar to that of the Zhao family. I''m afraid it''s not easy to catch Ye Wuyou.


    If there is a dispute with the Zhao family, I''m afraid not only can''t catch Ye Wuyou, but also may let Ye Wuyou escape.


    In this case, it''s better to join hands with the Zhao family to capture Ye Wuyou.


    "OK." Zhao Tuo nodded and said. "In that case, we''ll make a quick decision. You and I work together to capture the boy."


    "Just what I want." even the five grade martial arts master Ye Wuyou can kill. If you want to capture Ye Wuyou, I''m afraid you can only rely on him and Zhao Tuo. The four elders have no objection to Zhao Tuo''s proposal.


    After exchanging eyes, Zhao Tuo and the four elders, one left and one right, attacked Ye Wuyou, but the Zhao family''s children and Yan Family''s children surrounded all around. Anyway, ye Wuyou ran away.


    "Can you only bully the less with more? So are the five families in your county and city." seeing the alliance between Yan and Zhao, ye Wuyou frowned slightly. It seems that if you want to escape this time, you have to kill a way of blood.


    "Stop talking nonsense and die!" the four elders will not be polite to Ye Wuyou and directly cut Ye Wuyou with a sword.


    "Old man, it''s not certain who lives and who dies!" the successive Wars also made Ye Wuyou angry. He said that the Zhao family were so aggressive that he could not be bullied.


    Facing the attack of the four elders, ye Wuyou is unwilling to show weakness. He directly faces the enemy and stabs it with a sword.


    "Bang"


    When the two swords collided, ye Wuyou''s strength was worse than that of the four elders, and he was knocked back one step.


    "It''s so strong. No wonder it''s so difficult." after fighting with Ye Wuyou again, the fourth elder really understood Ye Wuyou''s strength. I have to say that he was really strong. If the family hadn''t sent his seven grade martial arts teacher, it might be really difficult to catch Ye Wuyou.

 Chapter 151

    "This boy is strong and can''t be careless. We''ll catch him together." Zhao Tuo quickly reminded him.


    "OK." the fourth elder nodded his head and asked. "Isn''t this boy hurt? Why is he so strong?"


    "This boy is strong, and he still has water lotus in his hand." Zhao Tuo said with a look of flesh pain when he thought that ye Wuyou was actually healing with water lotus. "He just took one."


    "What a rich boy." shuilinglian can help the nine grade martial arts disciples break through to the martial arts division level. It is a rare magic medicine. If anyone gets it, he should keep it as a baby. Ye Wuyou actually used it to heal his wounds, and the four elders were stunned. "No wonder this boy can be lively. It seems that he has something to rely on."


    "We worked together to hurt him. Shuilinglian was half a person."


    "OK." with the help of four elders, Zhao Tuo nodded in response.


    Zhao Tuo and the four elders exchanged eyes again and attacked Ye Wuyou one after another.


    These big families are far more greedy than ordinary people. It''s shameless to prepare to rob Ye Wuyou after knowing that ye Wuyou has shuilinglian.


    "I''ve always robbed other people''s things. If you want to rob Lao Tzu''s things, it depends on whether you have this ability." Ye Wuyou is not a soft persimmon. In the face of the joint efforts of Zhao Tuo and the four elders, ye Wuyou doesn''t recognize counseling, but has high fighting spirit.


    Zhao Tuo and the four elders left and right again. They thought that ye Wuyou would attack. Ye Wuyou held the sword tightly and attacked Zhao Tuo directly.


    "Looking for death." Zhao Tuo sneered when he saw that ye Wuyou not only didn''t escape, but wanted to be hard with him.


    There was a chill in his eyes and he stabbed Ye Wuyou with a sword.


    Ye Wuyou is not willing to show weakness, but also stabbed with a sword.


    When the two swords collided, a burst of sound sounded.


    Ye Wuyou was repulsed one step, and his heart also sneered.


    I haven''t played so well for a long time. I''ll have a good time today.


    The fourth elder will not give ye Wuyou a chance to breathe. Seeing that ye Wuyou is defeated, he immediately takes advantage of the victory and plans to take ye Wuyou at one go.


    Ye Wuyou was not afraid of the wheel fight. When he saw the four elders attacking, he also cut a sword.


    Compared with the four elders, ye Wuyou''s strength is still a little poor. He was repulsed by the four elders again. This time, he stepped back two steps.


    Zhao Tuo moved and attacked Ye Wuyou again.


    In this way, Zhao Tuo and the four elders took turns to attack Ye Wuyou, forcing Ye Wuyou to a corner.


    "The boy is so strong that he can hold on under our fierce attack." the fourth elder said with some surprise.


    "The more it is, the more it can reflect the value of this boy." Zhao Tuo said with a smile. "It seems that our previous losses are worth it, as long as we can catch this boy and get the secret of this boy."


    "Our two families can not only dominate the county city, but also have a place in Fu city."


    "Yes," said the fourth elder with a smile. "The boy has no way back. We''ll catch him at one fell swoop."


    "OK." Zhao Tuo and the four elders exchanged their eyes again and quickly operated the spiritual power in their bodies.


    "Break the army and cut."


    "Blue wave palm."


    In order to win Ye Wuyou in one fell swoop, Zhao Tuo and the four elders didn''t want to waste time and used their martial arts one after another.


    "These two damn bastards, two dozen and one, even if they still use martial arts, this is cheating." Ye Wuyou is very angry to see Zhao Tuo and the four elders use martial arts.


    In addition to complaining, ye Wuyou can''t change anything.


    Quickly run jiumie immortal skill and start full defense.


    "Bang"


    A blood red sword Qi and a water blue palm print hit the sword directly. Under the huge impact, the sword was broken.


    Ye Wuyou also flew out and hit the wall behind him.


    "Poof"


    After landing, he opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood, and his face became pale. It seems that the injury is not light.


    "Hahaha, OK." seeing ye Wuyou injured, the four elders smiled and said. "This boy is so skinny. It''s not easy to hurt him."


    "He''s proud to force us to use martial arts."


    "Now that the boy is injured, it''s a good chance to catch him."


    "Before this boy becomes a prisoner, don''t be careless." Zhao Tuo stares at Ye Wuyou and says calmly.


    "You are too careful!" said the fourth elder with a look of indifference. "He has been hurt like this by us. Can he turn the sky?"


    "It''s better to be careful. You don''t think the duck with the mouth has flown!" Zhao Tuo said solemnly. "Pick his tendons first, so it''s safe."


    "What you said is reasonable." the fourth elder nodded and said. "I''ll come."


    Ye Wuyou killed two five grade martial arts masters of Yan family before. Now he has the opportunity to express his evil spirit. How can the four elders miss it.


    Go to Ye Wuyou, the sword in his hand, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he was ready to fight.


    "It''s so lively." at this time, suddenly a team of people broke in.


    "Why are you here?" seeing the visitor, Zhao Tuo''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "You say that the Zhao family are making a scene in the drunken immortal building. As the owner of the drunken immortal building, how can we not come and have a look." a handsome middle-aged man slowly came over, first looked at the body on the ground, and then looked at Zhao Tuo and the four elders, with a faint smile on his face from beginning to end.


    "Don''t worry, we will compensate you for the losses we have caused." Zhao Tuo said in order to block Chu Jun''s mouth.


    "Of course you have to compensate for the loss of our Chu family. In addition, you have to stay if you make trouble with our Chu family." Chu Jun glanced at Ye Wuyou, who was seriously injured, and said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Tuo said with a slight frown. "We can compensate you double the loss."


    "This man killed many of our Zhao children. We''ll take them away. We can''t give them to you."


    "So, that boy is a murderer." a burly middle-aged man stood up, sneered and said. "If you kill people in the county and city and break the king''s law, you will naturally hand it over to our sheriff''s house. You must have no opinion!"


    "We say that the Zhao family will handle it well, so we won''t bother the sheriff''s house." the fourth elder can''t care about the waste leaf now. He quickly stood with Zhao Tuo and said with a gloomy face.


    "Why? We take people from the sheriff''s house, and your Yan family still has a disagreement." the burly middle-aged man, named Kui Gang, is the general of the sheriff''s house. When he saw that the Yan family didn''t want to make people, his face was cold and said very strongly.

 Chapter 152

    Unexpectedly, the sheriff''s house would be so strong, and the faces of Zhao Tuo and the four elders became ugly.


    They spent so much effort and killed so many family disciples. In the end, they have to hand over people to the sheriff''s office. How can Zhao Tuo and the four elders be reconciled.


    "What if we don''t want to make friends!" if we don''t help, we want to pick peaches. How can there be such a good thing? The fourth elder was also a little angry and said impolitely.


    "Why, don''t you want to disobey the order of the sheriff?" qui gon took a step forward with a fierce light on his face and said impolitely. "The Sheriff has explained that he must take the murderer back. If anyone dares to stop him, there will be no amnesty."


    Looking at qui gon, it seems that he has to take people back. He doesn''t hesitate to fight for it.


    "What should I do?" the fourth elder naturally didn''t want to make friends. He didn''t know what Zhao Tuo meant, so he quickly turned and asked.


    "It seems that the Chu family and the Mu family have guessed something." Zhao Tuo said with a dignified face. "We killed so many people that we hit the boy seriously. We just handed him over. How can we explain when we go back?"


    "The two of us take people to stop them and have the boy sent out."


    "OK." Zhao Tuo''s idea was just in line with the four elders, nodded and said. "Our two families have shed so much blood, we must not be cheap. The Mu family and the Chu family."


    Zhao Tuo exchanged eyes with the four elders and immediately summoned the family children to walk to the Chu and Mu families.


    "So, you two are not willing to cooperate. That''s good." before coming here, Kui gang was ready to fight with Yan and Zhao. Kui gang was not surprised to see that Yan and Zhao didn''t hand over people.


    He turned to the Chu army and said. "Since their families want to play, we''ll play with them."


    "No problem." the Yan and Zhao families are making a scene in the drunken fairy building, which is simply beating their Chu family in the face and not letting the Yan and Zhao families pay a price. What face will the Chu family have to mix in the county and city in the future? The Chu army has no objection to Kui Gang''s proposal.


    Waving his hand, he approached with the children of the Chu family.


    "Do it." since no one is willing to give in, there is no need to discuss. Zhao Tuo is a decisive person. He decided to strike first and took the lead in launching an attack.


    "I''ll meet you." seeing Zhao Tuo''s hand, Chu Jun was unwilling to show weakness. He moved and attacked Zhao Tuo directly.


    Kui Gang identified the four elders, held a big knife and cut directly.


    The four elders were on fire. Naturally, they would not be polite. They fought directly with qui gon.


    The four children attacked and killed each other and made a mess.


    "Boy, come with us!" Yan Zhao and his family sent two children to take ye Wuyou away while the chaos broke out.


    "It''s ridiculous that you just want to take me away." Ye Wuyou sneered.


    "Boy, you used to be powerful, but now you''re seriously injured. If you know the truth, you''d better follow us and don''t force us to use strong." at this time, you dare them to be rude. You really don''t know how to live or die. When you see ye Wuyou''s appearance of being unwilling to cooperate, a famous speaker''s son sneered.


    "If your skin itches, I don''t mind helping you relax."


    "Stop talking nonsense and take the boy away quickly." Zhao''s children said anxiously. "Take him out safely, whatever you want."


    "OK, I''ll teach this boy a lesson when I go out." preface the Zhao family fought with Ye Wuyou and many people died. Now they are in a weak position compared with the reinforcements of the Chu and Mu families. The Chu and Mu families may break through the obstacles at any time. I''m afraid it will be difficult to take ye Wuyou away at that time. The children of the Yan family also know that the situation is urgent, so they don''t talk nonsense with Ye Wuyou and hurried forward, Ready to pick up the leaves.


    "Ah!"


    The children of Yan family just reached out and saw a flash of cold light. They didn''t know what had happened, so they fell down.


    "Who?" as soon as the remaining three people''s faces changed, they turned around and saw that the woman was walking towards them slowly with a sword in her hand. "Who are you and dare to kill my Yan Family''s children? Do you know the consequences of doing so?"


    "Yan Family''s children? Kill them if you kill them. What can you do for me?" the woman said coldly. "If you don''t want to die, get out."


    "Take her." if they leave like this, will their family let them go? After biting their teeth, the three killed the woman one after another.


    "It''s just a little martial arts disciple. Dare to be presumptuous in front of me and seek death." how can I say that the woman is also a second-class martial arts teacher. If she hadn''t met Ye Wuyou so abnormal, how could she become so oppressed? Now she finally has the opportunity to vent her anger. Naturally, she won''t be polite.


    One step forward, he waved his arm and cut off the three with cold light.


    Before they rushed to the woman, they were beheaded by the woman under the sword.


    "Why didn''t you run?" Ye Wuku smiled and said when he saw the woman coming to him.


    "They want to catch you, not me. Why should I run." seeing ye Wuyou seriously injured, the woman sneered and said. "You didn''t expect that you would fall into my hands so soon."


    "What do you want?" Ye Wuyou asked curiously.


    "What do you say I want?" the woman clenched her teeth and said angrily. "Before you humiliated me so much, naturally you were going to cut you thousands of times."


    "You can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random." Ye Wuyou said with some guilt. "When did I humiliate you? I''m just sincerely asking you for the news of eleven niangs."


    "What happened before us was a misunderstanding. If you had told me earlier, you would not have been so much."


    "Do you still have reason?" a ''misunderstanding'' wants to excuse yourself. It''s too good. The woman put her sword in front of Ye Wuyou and said coldly. "If I had told you my identity earlier, I''m afraid I would have been poisoned by you. Fortunately, I''m smart."


    "Stop talking nonsense. If you have any last words, hurry up! Otherwise you won''t have a chance in a while."


    "Don''t forget, I just saved you. Don''t you want to bite the hand that feeds you." looking at the woman, she seems to hate herself very much. It''s really possible to do it. Ye Wuyou''s eyes turned and hurriedly said.


    "Can I save it with you?" the woman said ungratefully. "Is this your last word? Now that you''re finished, you can die."


    With a flash of cold light in the woman''s eyes, she stabbed Ye Wuyou''s neck directly.


    "Stop." at this time, a strong martial arts master of the Chu family broke through the obstacles of the Yan and Zhao families and rushed over. He just saw that the woman was going to kill Ye Wuyou. As soon as his face changed, he stabbed the woman with a sword.

 Chapter 153

    Aware of the danger, the woman didn''t care to kill Ye Wuyou, so she quickly resisted with a sword.


    "Take this boy away immediately." although the martial arts teacher of the Chu family is a little stronger than the woman, it is not easy for him to win the woman. The top priority now is to rob Ye Wuyou. The martial arts teacher of the Chu family quickly stopped the woman and said to the two children of the Chu family behind him.


    "Leave people behind." the woman knew that she couldn''t kill Ye Wuyou this time. I''m afraid she won''t have a chance in the future. She quickly wanted to move forward.


    "You''d better stay!" although the martial arts division of the Chu family couldn''t catch the woman, it was more than enough to stop the woman. After cutting the woman with a sword, he got entangled with the woman.


    "Damn it." the woman didn''t want to fight with the martial arts teacher of the Chu family. She just wanted to rush over and kill Ye Wuyou.


    But women''s strength is not as good as that of the Chu martial arts division. It''s too difficult to break through the obstruction of the Chu martial arts division.


    Seeing the children of the Chu family walking towards Ye Wuyou step by step, I can only worry.


    After coming to Ye Wuyou, the two Chu children quickly set up Ye Wuyou and hurried to the storage room.


    "Leave the people behind." the children of Yan family saw that ye Wuyou fell into the hands of the Chu family. As soon as their face changed, they killed them one after another and prepared to rob them.


    "Stop them." the sheriff''s bodyguard rushed forward and stopped Yan''s children.


    "People belong to the Zhao family. Don''t want to take them away." when the Zhao children saw that ye Wuyou fell into the hands of the Chu family, their faces changed. They quickly abandoned their opponents and killed the Chu children.


    "Never let them get close and stop them." seeing Zhao''s children killing madly, Chu''s children also tried their best to stop them.


    Soon, the four families fought fiercely around Ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou, like a carefree man, quietly watched the four families fight.


    If you have melon seeds in your hand, ye Wuyou doesn''t mind moving a small bench and watching while eating.


    "How could it be like this." seeing that ye Wuyou fell into the hands of the Chu family, Zhao Tuo''s face changed and quickly ordered the Zhao family disciples. "No matter how much you pay, you have to get people back for me."


    "Don''t waste your energy," Chu Jun said with a smile. "You said that the Zhao family had suffered heavy casualties and were unable to resist US."


    "If you don''t want to die here, you''d better step back!"


    Back off?


    How can Zhao Tuo be reconciled? How can he explain to the dead people and his father when he goes back.


    If the Mu family and the Chu family get the secret of Ye Wuyou, they say how the Zhao family will compete with the Mu family and the Chu family in the future, and the pattern of the county and city will also change.


    At the thought of various disadvantages, Zhao Tuo''s face became more and more ugly.


    "The children of the Zhao family listen to the order and take back the boy at all costs." Zhao Tuo clenched his teeth and shouted. "If you can''t grab it, kill the boy. In any case, you can''t let the Chu family take people away."


    With Zhao Tuo''s order, the Zhao family''s children were determined to kill Ye Wuyou.


    "You madman." with Zhao Tuo''s order, the competition suddenly became more intense, and the casualties of Chu''s children became more and more serious. After seeing this situation, Chu Jun''s smile suddenly converged. "Do you want all the children of the Zhao family to die here?"


    "Not only the Zhao family''s children will die here, but also you and I. is it possible to die here." Zhao Tuo''s heart also has a trace of despair. Even if he dies, he can''t let the Chu family''s children take ye Wuyou back.


    "Madman, you madman." Zhao Tuo suddenly began to work hard, which made Chu Jun stupid. You know, although there will be a struggle with their direct children, it will be enough. Now, Zhao Tuo has to work hard, which makes Chu Jun stupid.


    For that boy, the Zhao family was so crazy. The more so, Chu Jun also found that the boy was more and more extraordinary.


    I don''t know what''s the secret of Ye Wuyou, but it can be blocked by the Zhao family.


    Not only the Zhao family is crazy, but the four elders are not fools. If people can''t take them back, they will be taken away by the Chu family. He can''t bear the consequences.


    For the sake of the family and the balance between families, we can only kill Ye Wuyou now. Although we are unwilling, there is no other way.


    Weighing the pros and cons, the four elders also gave the same order to kill Ye Wuyou anyway. In order to delay Kui Gang, the four elders'' attack became particularly fierce.


    "OK, today I''m going to have a good fight with you, an old man." seeing the four elders'' posture of wanting their own life, Kui gang was also angry, and his hand became more violent. He had to fight desperately with the four elders.


    "Damn it, how could it be like this." seeing that it has become more and more chaotic here, the four families have killed red eyes. The woman knows that it is impossible to kill Ye Wuyou. Although she is unwilling, she still knows how to advance and retreat. She no longer entangles with the martial arts masters of the Chu family and fled directly to the depths of the storage room.


    Seeing that the woman was gone, the martial arts teacher of the Chu family did not pursue. He hurriedly went to meet the children of the Chu family to stop the attack of the Yan and Zhao families.


    "The exit is blocked by the Zhao family. What should I do?" the Chu family, after grasping Ye Wuyou, has been moving towards the exit of the storage room. Seeing that the Zhao family blocked the exit first, a child of the Chu family hurriedly said.


    "Kill it," said a Chu martial arts master. "Send this boy out anyway."


    "I''ll open the way ahead. You take the opportunity to rush out."


    With that, the Chu martial arts master took several Chu children and attacked the Zhao children at the exit.


    Soon, there was a sound of fighting. People in the Chu and Zhao families fell down, but the two sides didn''t mean to step back.


    "Kill this boy." Yan Zhao''s family is not as strong as Chu Mu''s family. I''m afraid it''s difficult to recapture Ye Wuyou, so Yan family gave up the competition and wanted to kill Ye Wuyou. It''s easier. Yan family killed Ye Wuyou from the other side while Chu family was fighting with Zhao family.


    "When our sheriff''s house is a decoration? Stop them." the bodyguards of the sheriff''s house appeared in front of Yan''s family and scuffled with Yan''s family.


    "The exit is open, you go out quickly." after a fight, the Chu family finally opened a gap and shouted.


    Those monks who were responsible for escorting Ye Wuyou ran to the exit with a happy face.


    "Hey! I''ve seen enough of the play for a long time." at this time, ye Wuyou vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and said with a smile. "Take your time! I won''t accompany you."


    Ye Wuyou first shook away the children of the Chu family next to him, then moved his body and escaped from the Chu family.

 Chapter 154

    Seeing ye Wuyou, he ran away. Not only the children of the Chu family were stupid, but also the Yan and Zhao families who wanted to kill Ye Wuyou.


    Isn''t Ye Wuyou seriously injured and unable to move? Why are you alive again? What''s the situation.


    "Don''t let him run away, catch him quickly." after the children of the Chu family recovered, they shouted and chased Ye Wuyou.


    The four families spent so much effort and died so many people. If ye Wuyou ran away, wouldn''t they be busy in vain?


    The children of the four families didn''t care about fighting, so they chased Ye Wuyou one after another.


    "Shit." seeing the children of the four families chasing after him, ye Wuyou was stunned and said quickly. "You hit you, what are you chasing me for? Just when I don''t exist."


    Ye Wuyou wants to be a spectator. How is this possible? The reason why the four families fight here is not because ye Wuyou. If ye Wuyou, the main Lord, leaves, what is the meaning of their fight.


    "Stop him and don''t let him run away." seeing ye Wuyou running to the depths of the storage room, a martial arts master of the Chu family quickly shouted.


    Immediately, two children of the Chu family came forward and stopped them.


    "It''s a joke that you still want to stop me." seeing that the children of the Chu family only have Wu tujing, ye Wuyou tilted his mouth and felt as if he had been underestimated. He was a little unhappy.


    But ye Wuyou''s hand was unambiguous and took it directly with one palm.


    Before the two children of the Chu family came forward, they were slapped by Ye Wuyou and flew out.


    "Damn it." without blocking success, the martial arts master of the Chu family secretly scolded in his heart, then accelerated his pace and chased Ye Wuyou.


    "Are you finished?" seeing more and more tails behind, ye Wuyou was very upset. Ye Wuyou moved his eyes and used the phantom step.


    Visions appeared in front of the children of the four families, and it was difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    I saw these phantoms flee in all directions, which made the children of the four families dumbfounded and didn''t know which to chase.


    "Search." the face of the martial arts master of the Chu family suddenly became bad, and said with his teeth. "As long as we guard the exit of the storeroom, the boy can''t escape."


    The children of the four families did not care about fighting, and began to look for ye Wuyou''s trace.


    "How''s it going? Have you found the secret way?" Ye Wuyou ate another piece of water spirit lotus petal, then moved his body and came to the depths of the storage room. He just saw the woman looking here. Ye Wuyou asked with a smile.


    "It''s you." after seeing ye Wuyou, the woman was also slightly stunned and said in some surprise. "Didn''t you get caught by the Chu family?"


    "Just those losers want to catch me. They are too high on them." Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "You came just in time." before, ye Wuyou was unhappy because he couldn''t blade Ye Wuyou. Unexpectedly, ye Wuyou took the initiative to send it to the door. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The woman''s wrist, the sword appeared in her hand, and the tip of the sword pointed to Ye Wuyou. "There''s a way in heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door in hell. You break in."


    "Go ahead! How are you going to die?"


    "Are you sure you can kill me?" Ye Wuyou didn''t panic, and his face was still full of a smile. "You''d better think about it before you do it. If you annoy me, you''ll be unlucky."


    "You''ve been badly hurt. Don''t pretend in front of me." the woman turned her eyes and stared at Ye Wuyou.


    It''s hard to resist the martial arts skills of the two seven level martial arts masters. Ye Wuyou was not killed. At that time, the woman saw clearly that ye Wuyou vomited blood, and his little face lost its color. At first glance, he was seriously injured.


    Look at Ye Wuyou''s meaning. Didn''t you get hurt and kill the woman? I don''t believe it.


    "I know you''re going to be bad for me. If I''m seriously injured, dare I come back to you?" Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "If I want to be seriously injured, how can I escape from the Chu family and get rid of them."


    "Aren''t you smart? Why are you suddenly stupid now?"


    Listening to Ye Wuyou''s words, I feel that ye Wuyou''s words also have some truth.


    "How much did you hurt?" if ye Wuyou wasn''t hurt at all, the woman wouldn''t believe it. She stared at Ye Wuyou and said. "Since you got away, why don''t you take the opportunity to escape and come to me instead? What do you want to do?"


    "I want to run away, anytime." Ye Wuyou said proudly. "Do you really think that the four families can stop me?"


    "The reason why I don''t run away and fight them here is not because of you."


    "I''m afraid if I run away, the people of the four families will be angry with you."


    "It''s easy to find eleven niangs. I don''t want you to become a red pink skeleton."


    "I can''t be at ease until I see you escape here safely."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Whether you find the secret way or not, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the people of the four families will find here. There''s not much time left for you."


    "What''s the matter with you looking for me?" before, ye Wuyou wanted to find eleven niangs and thought Ye Wuyou was * * so he kept cheating Ye Wuyou. Now ye Wuyou already knows his identity and ye Wuyou didn''t act rudely, which makes the woman curious. Ye Wuyou spent so much time looking for himself. What''s the plot.


    "I want to say, I just want to know you. Do you believe it?" seeing that the woman is still anti * *, ye Wuhan smiled and said. "Don''t worry, I''m absolutely sincere to you. I don''t have any bad intentions."


    For ye Wuyou''s sincerity, the woman is full of doubt.


    "Don''t want to say, forget it." the woman said faintly. "Anyway, I will be absolutely careful not to let your plot succeed."


    "What''s your secret that can make the four families so crazy?"


    "Ghost knows." Ye Wuyou said a little depressed. "But it''s true that I offended them. Maybe they want to revenge me."


    "Now is not the time to say this. Do you find the secret way or not? If you wait for the people of the four families to catch up, you will be in trouble."


    "Here." Ye Wuyou is such a ghost. How can he not know? She must not want to tell herself. The woman gave Ye Wuyou a hard white look, then walked to a candlestick, forced a brick slightly, and saw the walls on both sides suddenly move to both sides.


    Seeing the secret road appeared in front of him, ye Wuyou was happy.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go." the secret road appeared. Seeing that the woman was still standing foolishly, ye Wuyou couldn''t care so much. He directly picked up the woman and rushed into the secret road.

 Chapter 155

    "What are you doing? Put me down quickly." Ye Wuyou, an asshole, picked himself up without his consent and made the woman angry and angry. She slapped Ye Wuyou fiercely and said angrily.


    "Be quiet." Ye Wuyou didn''t mean to put the woman down, and said faintly. "When you escape, I will naturally put you down."


    The woman struggled for a while without results. Although she was unwilling, she could only be held by Ye Wuyou, but her heart was full of grievances.


    It has to be said that ye Wuyou''s speed is really fast, leaving residual shadows in place, and his body shuttles quickly in the secret room.


    "Where does the exit of the secret room lead to?" Ye Wuyou found that the secret room seemed very long and asked the woman curiously.


    "Chu family doesn''t belong to the courtyard." the woman said faintly.


    "What? You said the Chu family was not in the hospital." after hearing the woman''s words, ye Wuyou quickly stopped, twitched at the corners of his mouth and said. "Suddenly I think it''s better for us to go out through the gate."


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s appearance in her eyes, the woman smiled and said. "It''s just an idle other courtyard of the Chu family. It''s not the old house of the Chu family, so you don''t need to worry."


    "So it is." the woman said, and ye Wuyou was relieved.


    If you really go to the Chu family''s old house, I''m afraid you''ll be really tragic.


    Ye Wuyou immediately ran up and rushed to the exit.


    After another column of incense, when he saw the exit this time, ye Wuyou observed it carefully and found that he seemed to be in a well.


    With a slight jump, he jumped out of the well.


    "It''s really dangerous to escape at last." Ye Wuyou sat by the well and said with a smile.


    "You should thank me. If I hadn''t found the exit, I''m afraid you''d be surrounded by people from the four families." the woman tidied up her clothes and gave Ye Wuyou a hard white look. "You helped me before. I helped you this time. We are even."


    "In the future, you take your sunshine Avenue, I take my single wooden bridge, and I won''t see you again."


    "Understanding is fate. Why don''t we have two drinks together and have a good celebration." Ye Wuyou glanced at the woman and said with a smile.


    "You really think you can''t escape." seeing that ye Wuyou looks all right, the woman quickly said. "Don''t forget, you''re still in the county. If the four families work together to seal the four doors, do you think you can escape?"


    "If I were you, I''d run away from the county city while the gate was not closed. If it''s late, I''m afraid you shouldn''t drink to celebrate, but it''s time to drink decapitation wine."


    "As long as you are safe, do you think I will care about the four families?" Ye Wuyou smiled and said. "If the four families make me anxious, I''ll make a big fuss in the county and city to see who laughs last."


    "You are really not afraid of the four families." seeing ye Wuyou''s confident look, the woman was also stunned. "You know, the four families have seriously injured you just after shooting the seventh martial arts master. If they send the eighth martial arts master, do you still have a way to live?"


    "People should have self-knowledge. If they are too arrogant, they will easily lose their lives."


    "So you don''t think much of me." Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and said with a smile. "Why don''t we make a bet."


    "If I can stay safely in the county for five days, you will abandon your prejudice against me and be my girlfriend. I don''t know. Dare you bet?"


    "You..." at this time, ye Wuyou still wants to take advantage of himself. It''s really hateful. The woman glared at Ye Wuyou and said. "Wait until you can survive!"


    "OK, I''ll take it as if you agreed." seeing that the woman had no objection, ye Wuyou said with a smile. "Then we''ll see you in five days. I hope you don''t break your promise."


    After that, ye Wuyou raised his mouth slightly, then moved his body and left here.


    "What kind of person are you? It''s really unpredictable." after ye Wuyou''s figure disappeared in front of her, the woman frowned slightly and muttered in a low voice.


    The woman didn''t mean to leave, but turned and walked to the depths of the other courtyard of the Chu family.


    "Asshole, how can there be a secret room here." after the children of the four families found it, they happened to see the secret way, and their faces became ugly.


    I thought that as long as the exit was blocked, ye Wuyou was a turtle in a jar. Now, ye Wuyou escaped from the secret road. Didn''t their previous efforts be in vain.


    "This is the territory of the Chu family. Do you know where this secret road leads?" a Zhao son asked quickly.


    "This..." the Chu family looked at each other and found that no one knew about the secret road. They became embarrassed one by one. "Master Zi''ang is responsible for the drunken fairy building. Maybe master Zi''ang knows."


    "No matter where the secret road leads, we''d better go down and have a look first!" the Yan family said, and regardless of whether the other three schools sent people or not, we entered the secret road first.


    Seeing that Yan''s family went down, the other three families did not hesitate and followed in one after another.


    "Hahaha, how about letting your two families rob? In the end, not only did you get nothing, but so many people died. Let''s see how you explain after you go back?" Zhao Tuo and the four of them also stopped fighting and came to the secret crossing. After a look, Zhao Tuo said with a smile.


    Ye Wuyou ran away, which was better than falling into the hands of the Chu family. Zhao Tuo''s hanging heart was also put down, and his mood became better.


    "Hum." Chu Jun didn''t expect that Yan and Zhao would work so hard for ye Wuyou. In the end, people didn''t catch him, but the loss was not small. When he thought about it, it hurt so much that he glared at Zhao Tuo. "What''s the origin of that boy? Now you can say it!"


    "I don''t know where that boy comes from and wants to rob us. You Chu family are really good enough." Zhao Tuo said coldly. "Since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you."


    "That boy humiliated our two legitimate children and blackmailed our two families for a lot of money. We just settle accounts with that boy."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go to boulder to investigate. It''s no secret."


    After hearing Zhao Tuo''s explanation, Chu Jun didn''t wrinkle slightly.


    Chu Jun disagreed with this statement.


    "So it is," qui gon said with a smile. "After you catch the boy, give him to the sheriff''s house. The sheriff will help you two get justice."


    Hearing Kui Gang''s words, Zhao Tuo''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "We don''t bother the sheriff about the Zhao family." after saying a word, Zhao Tuo didn''t talk nonsense with Kui Gang, but walked to the secret road.

 Chapter 156

    "Where is this?" after coming out of the wellhead, Zhao Tuo looked around and found that all around him were strange. He frowned slightly and hurriedly said to the Zhao family''s children. "Search for me immediately. Even if you dig three feet, you should find someone for me."


    "Yes." Zhao''s children answered. When preparing to search around, they saw a team of women coming in the distance. The leading middle-aged woman looked at the people around the well and said faintly. "This is private territory. Please step back!"


    Zhao Tuo glanced at the leading middle-aged woman and didn''t mean to leave. His eyes narrowed slightly and said with high toes. "We are from the Zhao family in the county city. If you don''t want to be killed, you can answer my questions honestly."


    "I ask you, have you ever seen a young man come out of the well?"


    "The little Zhao family dare to be so presumptuous. I don''t know how to live or die. Today I''ll teach you a good lesson for your master." seeing Zhao Tuo dare to speak to her with this tone, the middle-aged woman''s face was cold, her five fingers were close together, and she slapped Zhao Tuo directly.


    "Looking for death." before she did it, the middle-aged woman took the initiative to do it. She simply didn''t know whether to live or die.


    Zhao Tuo just has anger in his heart. Since the middle-aged woman is looking for death, he will help her.


    With five fingers together, he punched the middle-aged woman directly.


    "Bang"


    The fist and palm collided, and a burst of explosion sounded.


    "Well, how is this possible?" Zhao Tuo wanted to vent his anger on the middle-aged woman. After the fight, he found that he was not the opponent of the middle-aged woman. He was shocked back by the middle-aged woman for two steps, which stabilized his body. Zhao Tuo showed an unbelievable look.


    "No wonder I dare to be so presumptuous. I really have some strength." after I slapped Zhao Tuo back, the middle-aged woman didn''t pursue the victory, and gave Zhao Tuo a faint look and said. "My master is resting. He doesn''t like to be disturbed. Go away!"


    Before Zhao Tuogan was so rampant, first, he had the backing of the Zhao family, and second, he had strong strength.


    After seeing the strength of middle-aged women, Zhao Tuo had to converge.


    "Just now, I would like to apologize to you." Zhao Tuo, an expert in the county city, knows the middle-aged woman in front of him, but Zhao Tuo has no impression, especially the owner behind the woman, which is intriguing.


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to let an eight grade martial arts master be a slave. If there is a slight difference, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to the Zhao family. Zhao Tuo had to be cautious and his attitude became a lot more modest. "May I ask if the owner here is..."


    "You are not qualified to know about my master." the middle-aged woman said proudly.


    "What a big tone, don''t you even give face to the second master of the Zhao family?" at this time, Chu Jun jumped out of the well, looked at the middle-aged woman and said faintly.


    "Shut up." if you don''t know the situation here, you dare to open your mouth. You really don''t know what to do. Zhao Tuo frowned slightly, scolded Chu Jun, and quickly turned to explain to the middle-aged woman. "He is the Chu army of the Chu family in the county city. He is not with me."


    "I don''t care if you are all the way." the middle-aged woman said mercilessly. "I repeat, my master is resting and doesn''t like to be disturbed. Get out of here."


    "What a big breath." Kui gang jumped out of the well, heard the arrogant words of the middle-aged woman, looked at the middle-aged woman and said impolitely. "The fugitives from the county government have escaped here. Please hand them over. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Second master Zhao, it seems that the other party doesn''t accept your feelings." Chu Jun suddenly laughed.


    Seeing Kui gang and Chu Jun''s actions, Zhao Tuo frowned slightly, but he didn''t say much.


    "Let''s go." Zhao Tuo was a little unwilling. He looked at the middle-aged woman again, and finally said with his teeth.


    "Why do you want to go?" after the four elders came up from the well, they didn''t understand what happened here, and quickly asked Zhao Tuo.


    "We can''t afford to provoke the master here." anyway, Yanjia is now an ally, Zhao Tuo hesitated and said. "Since the Chu family and the Mu family don''t know how to live or die, it''s up to them. We just need to be busy."


    "We can''t afford it?" the fourth elder was also stunned and hurriedly asked. "Do you know the origin of the master here?"


    "I don''t know." Zhao Tuo shook his head and said. "But I just had a hand with that middle-aged woman. She is an eight grade martial arts teacher."


    "Who do you think is the master here if you can make the eighth grade martial arts master a slave?"


    "No matter who it is, it''s better not to provoke as much as possible."


    Hearing Zhao Tuo''s words, the four elders frowned slightly.


    When such people came to the county city, they said they had no news at all.


    Don''t talk about the master behind it. Even if he is an eight grade martial artist, the five families are not willing to provoke him easily.


    No wonder Zhao Tuo wants to retreat. The four elders finally understand.


    "Should we just leave? What about the boy?" the fourth elder asked reluctantly. "If we just give up, how can we tell the patriarch when we go back?"


    "Let''s see what happens first." Zhao Tuohe hesitated and said. "Let the Chu and Mu families explore the way. If we can do something, we''ll do it again. If we can''t do it, we''ll withdraw. As long as we take the initiative, we''re not afraid."


    "The second master of Zhao deserves to be the think tank of the Zhao family. He''s powerful." the fourth elder smiled and said. "Then do it according to second master Zhao. It''s our turn to be yellow finches this time."


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re welcome, good, good. I''d like to see how you do it." the middle-aged woman suddenly laughed. "You can do whatever you have! Otherwise, you won''t have a chance in a while."


    "I really don''t know how to live or die." in addition to the five families, there are people who dare not give the sheriff''s house face. Kui Gang sneered, then stepped forward, raised his fist and said coldly. "Dare to disobey the orders of the county government and be punished."


    With that, qui gon hit the middle-aged woman with his big fist.


    "Since you want to do it, I''ll play with you." the woman took one step forward and slapped qui gon directly.


    "You, you are an eight grade martial arts master." I wanted to teach this middle-aged woman a lesson. But after the fight, I found that the other party was an eight grade martial arts master. He was not an opponent at all. He was directly beaten back by a palm. After Kui Gang stabilized his body, his face was full of surprise.


    No wonder Zhao Tuo retreated obediently. Now Kui Gang finally understood.


    Damn Zhao Tuo didn''t remind them, and he scolded Zhao Tuo thousands of times.

 Chapter 157

    The strong man of the county city and the sheriff''s office have records. The middle-aged woman in front of him is very familiar and is also an eight grade martial arts teacher, which makes Kui Gang surprised. When such a person appeared in the county city, the most important thing is that they haven''t heard from the Sheriff''s office.


    "Who the hell are you?" qui gon asked, staring at the middle-aged woman in front of him.


    "Who am I? You are not qualified to know." the middle-aged woman said coldly. "My master doesn''t like to be disturbed. Get out now. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    It''s really unpleasant that middle-aged women are so strong, but I have to say that middle-aged women do have rampant capital.


    "How offensive! I''m in the lower sheriff''s house, Kui gang. I don''t know who the master is." it can be seen how terrible the people behind can be when a servant. Kui Gang immediately showed a polite appearance and hurriedly asked.


    "Go away." the middle-aged woman was obviously too lazy to talk nonsense to qui gon and said impolitely.


    "You..." he has lowered his attitude, but the middle-aged woman is good. She doesn''t give face at all, which makes Kui Gang very angry. He glared at the woman and said in a very unhappy way. "No matter who the master behind you is, don''t forget that the sheriff''s house represents the Qin Dynasty."


    "If you dare to disobey the sheriff, you will disobey the will of the Qin Dynasty. Do you think your master can afford the consequences?"


    "Ha ha ha." hearing qui Gon''s words, the middle-aged woman laughed instead. "Are you telling me a joke?"


    "It''s ridiculous that small prefects still want to represent the will of the Qin Dynasty."


    "If your Sheriff dares to say so, I think he is not far from death."


    "What do you mean?" listening to the tone of the middle-aged woman, he didn''t seem to be afraid of the sheriff. Kui Gang frowned deeper and found that he couldn''t see through the middle-aged woman in front of him.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, the sheriff was just a small official like sesame and mung bean. Maybe he was a character in such a small place. I''m afraid he couldn''t even fart when he went to other places." the middle-aged woman looked at Kui gang in front of her like an idiot and sneered.


    "The great Qin Dynasty is really powerful, and there are few forces to contend with, but you know, the major forces in the great Qin Dynasty are inextricably linked with the great Qin Dynasty."


    "Ordinary people dare not move the officials of the Qin Dynasty, but only ordinary people, my master is not included."


    "If my master is unhappy and kills you, it will be like crushing an ant to death. I''m afraid your Sheriff will not avenge you, but will take your family''s head to apologize to my master."


    "As a frog at the bottom of the well, you should have the consciousness of being a baby at the bottom of the well. If you jump too high, you can only become a snack for falcons."


    After listening to the middle-aged woman''s words, Kui Gang''s face changed and a storm was set off in his heart.


    Is the owner of the yard really a person with great history? If so, not only he can''t afford to offend, but also the sheriff.


    The middle-aged woman is right. The sheriff is really a small official in the whole Qin Dynasty. In the eyes of those big people, I''m afraid he can''t even fart. If he really offends the big people, even the sheriff will have to die.


    "If you offend me, let''s go now." I have to say that Kui gang was really shocked by the middle-aged woman. He didn''t dare to be presumptuous until he found out the situation, otherwise no one could protect him.


    Said to the middle-aged woman, turned around and prepared to leave.


    Chu Jun frowned slightly. Although he was unwilling, he could only do so because of his strong strength and background.


    He pleaded guilty and left with the children of the Chu family.


    "They didn''t seem to fight." Yan and Zhao didn''t go far. They were watching from a distance. After seeing that Chu and Mu also left, the four elders frowned slightly and said with a look of disappointment.


    "The middle-aged woman didn''t seem to want to do it, but just wanted to drive us away." Zhao Tuo said thoughtfully.


    "What do you mean?" the four elders asked in a hurry. "Can it be said that the middle-aged woman is scaring us?"


    "It should be so." Zhao Tuo nodded and said. "An eight grade martial arts teacher really has frightening capital."


    "Whether it''s frightening us or not, let''s not act rashly. First investigate the details of this family."


    "You''re right." at this time, I''d rather believe it or not. If the owner here is really a big man, they also have a way out, said the four elders. "Our Yan family sent someone to stare here, and your Zhao family went to investigate the details of this family."


    "Good." Zhao Tuo didn''t argue with the four elders, nodded and said. "Be careful when staring. Try not to attract attention. If the owner here gets angry, be careful that your family will follow you."


    "I know what to do." the fourth elder also knew the seriousness of this matter, nodded and said.


    After the division of labor, Zhao Tuo left here with Zhao''s disciples.


    The four elders first sent someone to inform the patriarch, and then watched here in person. If ye Wuyou really hid here and had him guarding here, ye Wuyou wouldn''t want to escape


    "Saint"


    After the people of the four families withdrew, the middle-aged woman told the maid behind her to block the well, then came to an attic and called softly.


    "How''s it going?" then a pleasant voice came from the attic.


    "People have been driven away," said the middle-aged woman. "My subordinates don''t understand why those people dare to offend the saint. They don''t let their subordinates kill them, but drive them away."


    "If they were all dead, it would be no fun." after a moment of meditation, the sweet voice sounded again. "Go and spread a message that the people of the four families are still in the county and city. Let the people of the four families find them."


    "By the way, clean up the flies around the yard. I like quiet."


    "My subordinates know." the middle-aged woman dared not hesitate about the saint''s order, nodded and said. "If there is nothing else, my subordinates will retire."


    "Well, let someone prepare. I''m going to take a bath." the saint said lazily.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." the middle-aged woman nodded her head, gave orders, and then walked out of the yard.


    There was no saint''s order before. I didn''t dare to kill people. I didn''t have to keep my hands when I cleaned up flies.


    The middle-aged woman''s eyes flashed a chill. She called several maids and was ready to teach the people of the four families a lesson. Let them know that they can''t offend the people in the yard. If they stretch out their hands indiscriminately, they will die.

 Chapter 158

    "Ding! Congratulations on your promotion to the fourth grade martial arts teacher." Ye Wuyou just spit out a turbid breath, and the prompt sound of the system rang.


    "Have you finally been promoted? It seems that my injury is not in vain." hearing the prompt sound of the system, ye Wuyou raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile. "Zhao family, Yan family, you are very good. I must have a good time with you this time."


    "I''m forced to run around. This account can''t be solved with tens of thousands of taels of gold."


    "Why are you lazy again, don''t you want the salary this month?" just after ye Wuyou complained, an old man rushed over, looked at Ye Wuyou and said angrily. "The fifth young master is hungry. Send the prepared meal to the fifth young master quickly. If the fifth young master is hungry, be careful to get hit by the board."


    "Uncle Fu, don''t be angry? Anger hurts you." seeing the old man''s anger, ye Wuyou didn''t care. He took out a few liang of silver from him, handed it to the old man and said with a smile. "I know. Please don''t worry, uncle Fu. I won''t let the fifth young master starve."


    After receiving the silver, the old man''s expression eased a little.


    "You boy, don''t always be lazy. If you are caught by the third housekeeper, I can''t protect you." the old man whispered to Ye Wuyou, and then left.


    Ye Wuyou stretched out, walked behind the chef and said with a smile. "Angkor, what''s delicious today? It''s so delicious."


    "Do you want to taste the stewed chicken legs?" the chef looked at Ye Wuyou and said with a smile.


    "Good!" Ye Wuyou was not polite. He directly picked up a chicken leg, took a big bite, and said with a smile. "Delicious."


    "It''s a pity that there is only meat and no wine."


    "Brother ye, this is the half pot of wine that Miss San drank yesterday. If you don''t dislike it, you''ll make do with it." a worker quickly took out a pot of wine, handed it to Ye Wuyou and said with a smile.


    "You have a heart." Ye Wuyou was not polite. After taking the wine pot, he drank it beautifully. "With wine and meat, this is life."


    "Brother ye, this is the wine and dishes of the fifth young master." after ye Wuyou finished eating, another worker came over with a food box and said to Ye Wuyou with a smile.


    "Elder brothers are busy first. I''ll be back soon." he burped. Ye Wuyou took the food box and went out of the kitchen.


    When the four families are frantically looking for ye Wuyou, who can think of it.


    Ye Wuyou not only did not escape from the county city, but entered the Chu family and became a servant of the Chu family.


    There is wine and meat every day, not to mention how happy it is.


    "Hello, two eldest brothers." Ye Wuyou walked to the inner courtyard of the Chu family. When he saw two guards guarding the door, he shouted enthusiastically.


    "It''s brother Ye." after seeing ye Wuyou, a bodyguard said with a smile. "I also sent wine and vegetables to the fifth young master."


    "That''s right." Ye Wuyou took out two marinated chicken legs and said with a smile while there was no one. "This is newly made in the kitchen. Let''s try it."


    "Brother Ye has a heart." the two bodyguards looked around and found that there was no one and were not polite. After taking over the chicken leg, they ate it in a big bite.


    "Has anything interesting happened in the house recently? Let''s talk to the younger brother." Ye Wuyou asked hurriedly after seeing that the two bodyguards were eating delicious.


    "What interesting things can there be in the house?" a bodyguard glanced at Ye Wuyou and said faintly. "But it''s lively outside the house."


    "It''s said that the four families are working together and are searching door to door. It seems that they will catch someone again."


    "I''ve been arrested for two days. As a result, I didn''t even find a personal film. In my opinion, the man has long escaped from the county city."


    "I''ve been busy for a long time and offended many people. I didn''t catch anything at that time, but it''s fun."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." another bodyguard quickly reminded him when he saw his companions gloating here. "The patriarch attaches great importance to this matter. It is said that all the elders have come forward. If you spread this word, be careful to be punished."


    "There are no outsiders here. What are you afraid of?" the bodyguard said indifferently. "It''s said that in order to catch the boy, the elder dropped 80% of the bodyguards in the house."


    "In order to find people, those bodyguards are tired to death one by one. Many people begin to complain in private."


    Ye Wuyou''s eyes moved. So, the internal defense of the Chu family is very empty. This is an opportunity.


    Although the Zhao family are hateful, the Chu family is not a good thing. If you have a chance, ye Wuyou doesn''t mind charging some interest on the Chu family.


    "What are you talking about here?" at this time, a servant girl came over. After seeing ye Wuyou, her face suddenly became bad. "Why are you late every time you deliver meals to the fifth young master? Don''t you want to work in the Chu family?"


    "Aunt is happy and angry." Ye Wuyou hurried forward, took out the silver hairpin from his body, stuffed it into the hands of the servant girl, and whispered.


    After looking at the silver hairpin in her hand, the servant girl''s face eased a little.


    "The fifth young master is hungry. Go and deliver rice to the fifth young master. If it''s late, I can''t protect you." put away the silver hairpin and the servant girl said faintly.


    "Yes, I''ll send it now." Ye Wuyou answered and hurried to the yard inside.


    Ye Wuyou has sent two days'' rice to the fifth young master. Ye Wuyou is very clear here.


    Holding the food box in his hand, he came to a door, knocked twice and shouted. "Fifth young master, I''ve come to bring you dinner."


    "Come in!" a faint voice sounded from the door.


    Ye Wuyou hurriedly opened the door and went in. He saw a 15-year-old young man holding a brush and writing something on the desk.


    "Fifth young master, this is your meal." Ye Wuyou put the food box on the table, then brought out the four dishes and one soup, put them neatly, and said to the young man.


    "I see, you go down!" the young man kept writing. Even ye Wuyou didn''t look up when he came in.


    "Yes." the young man ignored himself. Ye Wuyou was happy and quiet. He managed the door well. Ye Wuyou walked out of the fifth young master''s room.


    "What? Did the fifth young master ever blame you?" after ye Wuyou came over, the servant girl just came over and asked Ye Wuyou.


    "The fifth young master is busy writing." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "Aunt, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute." hearing that the fifth young master didn''t blame, the servant girl was relieved and quickly said to Ye Wuyou. "Miss four wants sweet and sour ribs. Go to the kitchen and give orders. When it''s ready, send it to miss four."


    "I see." he really regarded himself as a busboy. Ye Wuyou was a little upset, but ye Wuyou didn''t say much, but he nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 159

    "Brother Ye is back." after ye Wuyou returned to the kitchen, a worker immediately moved a stool and said with a smile. "Brother ye, please sit down."


    "You are very good." Ye Wuyou took out a ingot of silver from his body and handed it to the worker. Then he sat down and said faintly. "Miss four wants sweet and sour ribs. Let the kitchen prepare it."


    "OK, I''ll tell the chef to do it right away." he put the silver away. The factotum was happy and quickly pressed it on Ye Wuyou''s leg and said with a smile. "I don''t know what brother Ye wants to eat. Let the chef make one for you."


    "I don''t want to eat now." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "In the evening, let the chef leave me a roast chicken and a pot of wine."


    "I see. I''ll arrange it right away." the factotum quickly responded.


    Ye Wuyou''s request is more attentive than those CHILDES and young ladies in the house. Who let Ye Wuyou give money! Here, silver is easy to use.


    After a while, a factotum came over with a food box.


    "Brother ye, this is the sweet and sour ribs you want." he handed it to Ye Wuyou and said carefully.


    "Hard work." Ye Wuyou took it and said with a smile. "When I come back, I''ll buy you a drink."


    With that, ye Wuyou left the kitchen and strolled around the Chu family''s old house.


    "Where are you a factotum? How did you get here?" when you came to a courtyard, ye Wuyou was stopped by a team of Chu guards.


    "I''m a new worker, and I''m not familiar with it." Ye Wuyou said quickly. "Miss four wants sweet and sour ribs. I''m going to send them to miss four. I don''t know it''s miss four''s yard ahead."


    "Miss Si is in the inner yard. This is the medicine warehouse. You''re wrong." seeing ye Wuyou holding a food box in his hand, the bodyguard believed ye Wuyou''s words and said quickly. "Just go east."


    "Thank you, brother." Ye Wuyou said, but his eyes looked around.


    Although 80% of the guards of the Chu family were taken away, there are still many guards in places like the medicine warehouse. Ye Wuyou took a rough look.


    There are twenty or thirty bodyguards on the surface. I don''t know how many are there secretly. There are bodyguards patrolling nearby. I''m afraid it''s not easy to think about the medicine warehouse.


    "I don''t know which elder is stationed in the medicine warehouse." Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and asked.


    "Why are you asking?" the bodyguard asked with a slight frown and some vigilance.


    "I think the work of guarding the medicine warehouse is good. I want to find a job here." Ye Wuyou said with some embarrassment. "I don''t know what the elder likes. I want to have some activities."


    With that, ye Wuyou quietly took out a few ingots of silver, stuffed them into the guard''s hand and whispered. "If the elder brother is willing to help me, the younger brother will have a big reward."


    The bodyguard looked around and saw that no one paid attention to him, so he put the lead away.


    He cleared his throat and said. "This is the assistant of the six elders. Remember, the six elders like drinking."


    "Thanks for your advice," Ye Wuyou said gratefully. "When it''s done, my little brother will have a good reward."


    With that, ye Wuyou turned and walked to the East.


    "Why are you so slow." the servant girl has been waiting for ye Wuyou at the gate of the yard. She can''t wait left or right. When the servant girl is about to lose patience, ye Wuyou comes late. The servant girl hurried forward and said with blame.


    "Today, the third lady has a good appetite and asked for two more dishes. There is no way." Ye Wuyou said helplessly. "What? Miss four is angry."


    "What do you say?" the servant girl couldn''t say anything at the mention of the third lady. White Ye Wuyou said at a glance. "Give me the food box quickly. If you don''t send it to miss four, I''m afraid miss four will tear down the house."


    "Aunt, I''d better take the blame!" Ye Wuyou said hurriedly without handing over the food box.


    "You..." the servant girl was stunned, then looked at Ye Wuyou and said with a smile. "You have a heart."


    The servant girl really didn''t want to be scolded. She was delighted to see ye Wuyou volunteering to be scolded for herself.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you get scolded for nothing. Look back, I''ll say a few good words for you in front of the fifth young master." the servant girl said with a smile.


    "Thank you, aunt." Ye Wuyou said and walked to the yard.


    "How did you come?" after ye Wuyou walked into miss four''s room, he saw that the ground was full of broken dishes and chopsticks. Before ye Wuyou could speak, miss four showed a fierce look and scolded Ye Wuyou. "Do you know that I''m starving to death."


    "Today, the third lady has a good appetite and asked for two more dishes, so the sweet and sour spareribs delayed some time." she is worthy of being a rich lady. She has a good temper, and ye Wuyou said weakly.


    "Don''t talk about the third lady." the servant girl''s fear of the third lady doesn''t mean that the fourth young lady is also afraid of the third lady. The fourth young lady said impolitely. "Isn''t miss Ben inferior to that fox in your scary eyes?"


    "You''re just trying to please the fox spirit and hang Miss Ben aside. You slaves are too much."


    Ye Wuyou has always heard that miss four has a big temper. He didn''t feel it. After experiencing it personally, he found that this miss four really has a big temper.


    "No." Ye Wuyou quickly explained. "In our hearts, you are all masters, and we dare not neglect."


    "Dare not? Really dare not, or mouth dare not." the fourth Miss stared at Ye Wuyou and said. "I know that the fox spirit is in charge of the inner court. You slaves are afraid of her."


    "You''re afraid, but I''m not afraid. I tell you, my surname is Chu. The fox is not Chu. This is the Chu family. You slaves bully your master in order to please an outsider. You should kill them."


    Didn''t you send sweet and sour ribs a little late? It''s not a big deal. Why did you bully miss four when you came here.


    These rich ladies are really inexplicable.


    Hearing the fourth young lady roaring there, ye Wuyou curled his mouth, but he didn''t think so.


    It can be seen that the fourth lady and the third lady are not dealing with each other, otherwise they would not have such a big reaction.


    "Miss four is right." Ye Wuyou saw a sword hanging in the room, took it off, handed it to miss four and said quickly. "Those slaves who bully the master should be killed."


    "Here''s your sword. You can go out and kill those disobedient slaves now."


    "If you don''t like the sword, you can go to the kitchen and find a kitchen knife for you."

 Chapter 160

    "You..." seeing the sword handed over by Ye Wuyou, Miss Si was stunned.


    Usually when they are angry, these slaves don''t even dare to breathe, for fear that they will vent their anger on them.


    Ye Wuyou is better. Instead of training honestly, he handed himself a sword and encouraged himself to kill. The fourth young lady didn''t respond for a moment.


    "What''s the matter with miss four?" Ye Wuyou smiled and said when he saw Miss four in a daze. "I don''t dare!"


    "Who says I dare not." how can I be looked down upon by a servant? After taking the sword, he looked at Ye Wuyou and said with his teeth. "I''ll kill you first."


    Then the fourth lady raised her sword and cut it at Ye Wuyou.


    Seeing the movement of miss four, ye Wuyou raised the corners of his mouth slightly, bent his body gently, and hid in the past.


    "Miss four''s hands don''t seem to be suitable for killing people." Ye Wuyou came behind miss four and said with a smile.


    I felt as if I had been teased by Ye Wuyou. Miss Si''s face suddenly became worse. She clenched the sword in her hand and cut off Ye Wuyou again.


    "Since miss four doesn''t want to kill me, why force." Ye Wuyou directly grabbed miss four''s white and tender wrist and said with a smile. "I think Miss four''s anger should be gone!"


    "Asshole, let go of me." a servant held her little hand, which was humiliating to miss four. She struggled and didn''t break away, which made miss four more angry.


    "When the fourth lady calms down, she will be released." Ye Wuyou said faintly.


    "You bastard." after hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, miss four became more angry. "You, a servant, dare to commit the following crimes. Do you know what this is?"


    "As long as I tell Grandpa, Grandpa will kill you."


    Facing the threat of miss four, ye Wuyou didn''t care.


    "If I let Miss four go, will miss four not quarrel with me?" Ye Wuyou is not a fool. Looking at miss four''s anger, ye Wuyou said with a smile. "Since miss four won''t let me go, why should I let Miss four go? Please give me a reason."


    The fourth young lady was stunned. She felt that what ye Wuyou said seemed reasonable. Since she didn''t let her go, why did she let her go unless the man was a fool.


    "Bah, bah." on second thought, the fourth lady tore up all these messy thoughts, and then waited for ye Wuyou to say. "If you kneel down and beg for mercy, I may kill you, or you''ll die!"


    "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated." Ye Wuyou said with a look of being ready to die generously. "It''s boring to die alone. How about four young ladies accompany me, so that even if I die, I won''t be lonely."


    "If you want to die, go and die yourself. I won''t accompany you." after hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, miss four''s face changed and said with some fear. "Tell me! How can you let me go? As long as you don''t ask too much, I''ll promise you."


    "Really." seeing that the fourth young lady was soft, ye Wuyou raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile. "I wonder if Miss four can lend me your token."


    "What do you want my token for?" hearing Ye Wuyou''s request, Miss Si was stunned first, and then she was on alert.


    "What don''t you do?" Ye Wuyou said faintly. "I just want to borrow the prestige of miss four."


    "Don''t borrow it, you''d better change a condition!" the fourth Miss took a serious look at Ye Wuyou, and then said with her teeth.


    "So miss Si doesn''t want to cooperate with me." Ye Wuyou sneered and said. "In that case, let''s die together."


    "With four young ladies on the road, I won''t be lonely."


    With that, ye Wuyou took the sword from miss four and put it directly on miss four''s neck.


    "Have something to say. Don''t get excited." feeling the chill from the sword, miss four''s face changed and said weakly. "You borrow my token, really won''t you mess around?"


    "Can''t miss four trust me? Then I''d better die." as he said, the sword around miss four''s neck moved closer, but he shouted to commit suicide.


    Ye Wuyou wants to die. Why does the sword have to stand on his neck? She feels that the sword is about to cut her skin. Miss Si can''t keep calm anymore.


    "I''ll give it. Can''t I give it? Move the sword quickly." the fourth lady said hurriedly when she felt that death was recruiting him.


    "Where is the token?" seeing that the fourth lady was willing to cooperate, ye Wuyou put away his sword and asked with a smile.


    I''ve never seen such a bold slave before. The fourth Miss glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely, and her heart was full of grievances.


    But she had no choice but to take out the token.


    "Are you sure you won''t do bad things in my name?" the fourth lady asked weakly.


    "Miss four doesn''t need to worry. Even if I did something bad, you can say you lost your token and pick yourself up." the rich lady''s IQ is really not good, and ye Wuyou said helplessly.


    "There seems to be some truth in what you said," said the fourth miss with a smile. "Whatever you do, remember to give it back to me early tomorrow morning."


    "If you dare not return it, I''ll tell my grandpa to clean you up."


    "OK, I promise to change the token for you tomorrow. That''s all right!" the fourth lady was really wordy. After ye Wuyou took the token, he said impatiently.


    The fourth lady glared at Ye Wuyou again. How do you think of Ye Wuyou? How can you make people worry.


    "I''ve given you the token. Now you can let me go!" the eldest lady of the Chu family was bullied by a servant. The fourth lady felt very aggrieved, but she had no way to take ye Wuyou, so she had to bear it.


    "Please eat this, miss four." Ye Wuyou wrists and a porcelain vase appears in his hand. Ye Wuyou pours out a pill and hands it to miss four.


    "What is this?" the fourth lady asked hurriedly.


    "Please don''t worry, it''s not poison. As long as miss four eats it, it can help miss four sleep well." Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to eat," said Miss Si, with a fierce stare at Ye Wuyou.


    "If Miss four doesn''t eat, I can only knock miss four out. If Miss four is hurt, please don''t blame her." Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "You..." Ye Wuyou dares to treat her like this. It''s really infuriating.

 Chapter 161

    "Miss Si didn''t do anything to you!" after ye Wuyou came out, the servant girl hurried forward to check and found that ye Wuyou wasn''t hurt. Then she put down her heart and asked Ye Wuyou.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "Miss four has been making trouble for a long time. She is tired and wants to have a rest."


    "The fourth lady said that she didn''t want to be disturbed tonight. If her aunt didn''t want to be a vent, the farther away from here, the better. Just come back and serve early tomorrow morning."


    "Good." the servant girl nodded hurriedly. "You still have a way. I''ll help you speak well in front of the fifth young master later."


    For the servant girl''s words, ye Wuyou smiled carelessly.


    "If my aunt had nothing else to do, I would work in the kitchen." Ye Wuyou said and left.


    The servant girl looked at the yard weakly and found that the yard was really quiet. She was relieved.


    According to Ye Wuyou''s meaning, the servant girl didn''t bother the fourth young lady and directly turned her head and left here.


    "Where is the best wine of Chu family?" after returning to the kitchen, ye Wuyou asked a worker.


    "The best wine of Chu family is naturally in the wine cellar." seeing ye Wuyou''s inquiry, the worker hurriedly said. "Brother Ye is greedy for wine, but the wine cellar is guarded by a specially assigned person. We servants can''t get in at all."


    "There''s still half a pot of white stem here. If brother Ye doesn''t dislike it, please relieve his greed first."


    At the mention of Baigan, ye Wuyou suddenly thought that when he was playing the lucky turntable, he seemed to turn to two bottles of Hengshui Laobaigan. His eyes turned and he had an idea in his heart.


    "No," said Ye Wuyou with a smile. "Ask the chef to get me two dishes for wine."


    "OK." the factotum answered and hurriedly ordered the chef.


    After the factotum left, ye Wuyou took a Hengshui Laobaigan out of the space ring, found an empty wine pot and began to pour it inside.


    "Good wine. Sure enough, it''s still the best wine in my hometown." after filling the wine pot, I found that there was still some wine left in the old Baigan bottle in Hengshui. Ye Wuyou took a beautiful drink and said with some emotion.


    "Brother ye, your food and drink." seeing that ye Wuyou has drunk, the factotum quickly brought the prepared food and drink.


    Pick up a few peanuts, drink Hengshui Laobaigan, can only be described in one word, "Shuang".


    "Brother ye, what kind of wine are you? I haven''t seen it before." looking at Ye Wuyou holding the bottle of old white stem in Hengshui and drinking it there, the factotum asked curiously.


    "Hengshui Laobaigan, drink manly, you don''t understand." after ye Wuyou finished drinking the Laobaigan in the bottle, he looked like he still had more meaning, smiled and said to the factotum. "I''m going out, maybe I won''t come back."


    Then he took out a large amount of silver, handed it to the worker and said with a smile. "Thanks for your care these two days. This is a little of my heart. Take it and give it to everyone!"


    "Brother ye, you have to go." after looking at the silver in front of you, the factotum took it and looked at Ye Wuyou again. The factotum said something reluctant.


    "There''s no feast that doesn''t end, and I should leave." Ye Wuyou glanced at the worker in front of him and said seriously. "In the future, if someone asks me, they will say they don''t know me. Remember, don''t say they know me very well, okay?"


    "Also help me tell everyone that I''ve never been here."


    Ye Wuyou''s words made the factotum feel a little confused. I don''t know what ye Wuyou means.


    No matter whether the factotum understood it or not, ye Wuyou put the wine and vegetables in the food box and left the kitchen.


    "Why are you here again?" when ye Wuyou came near the medicine warehouse, he was stopped by the bodyguard. When he saw that it was Ye Wuyou, the bodyguard frowned.


    "Miss four asked me to send some wine and vegetables to the elder." Ye Wuyou said, took out miss four''s token and handed it to the guard.


    I looked at the token and found that there was no problem with the token.


    "I didn''t expect you to get in touch with miss four so soon. Is it very powerful?" the guard smiled after returning the token to Ye Wuyou.


    "Can I go in this time?" Ye Wuyou put a silver ingot into the guard''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Go in!" after taking the silver, the guard was no longer embarrassed, and ye Wuyou reminded him. "The one who basks in the sun outside the medicine warehouse is the six elders."


    "Thank you very much." sure enough, it was still silver. Ye Wuyou thanked and took the food box and walked inside.


    The bodyguard on patrol inside took a look and saw that ye Wuyou was holding a food box in his hand and wearing the clothes of a worker, so he didn''t ask much.


    "Six elders." not far away, he saw a little old man lying on the recliner, basking in the sun. Ye Wuyou came forward and whispered.


    The little old man opened his eyes and looked at Ye Wuyou. He found that ye Wuyou was holding a food box in his hand, showing a curious look and said. "I don''t seem to want to eat."


    "This is what Miss Si asked Xiao to bring." Ye Wuyou quickly opened the food box, took out the wine pot from inside, handed it to Liu Chang and said. "This is the fine wine collected by the fourth young lady. Please taste it for the sixth elder."


    "The four girls asked you to come." the little old man was a little stunned. As soon as he mentioned wine, the little old man was interested. He took the wine pot and smelled it in front of his nose. "What kind of wine is this? It smells good!"


    With that, the little old man took the wine cup handed over by Ye Wuyou and couldn''t wait to fall down.


    "Good wine." the little old man is an expert in drinking. After drinking, his eyes brightened and said with a satisfied look. "The wine is mellow and tastes strong. It''s really delicious and strong."


    "I''ve drunk so much wine. It''s the first time I''ve drunk such good wine."


    "Six elders like it." seeing the six elders enjoying it, ye Wuyou quickly took out the prepared dishes.


    "Come on! What''s the matter with the four girls asking you to come?" the six elders drank another sip of wine and asked Ye Wuyou with a smile.


    "Miss four asked Xiao to come to the medicine store to find a 500 year biling fruit, and asked the sixth elder to accommodate." seeing that the sixth elder was in a good mood, ye Wuyou said quickly.


    "Didn''t the fourth girl just take away a 400 year old Zhu Guo two days ago? Why?" the sixth elder''s drinking hand suddenly stopped, looked at Ye Wuyou and said. "If I remember correctly, the fourth girl has already received all the herbs this month."


    "It''s because I''ve received it that I want the six elders to accommodate me." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "As long as the six elders help, the fourth lady said, such good wine is giving you two pots."

 Chapter 162

    If at ordinary times, hearing Ye Wuyou''s request, Liuchang would have driven people away long ago.


    But after drinking the wine sent by Ye Wuyou, the six elders were reluctant to drive people away.


    "Four girls really say that." the sixth elder looked at the wine pot in his hand and smelled the wine smell from the wine pot. He only felt that the wine bug in his stomach began to cry again. The little old man hesitated and asked.


    "That''s right." Ye Wuyou nodded quickly. "Please help me."


    As the elder who guards the medicine storehouse, it''s not a big deal if the six elders are willing to give more miraculous medicines to anyone.


    Hesitated for a moment and turned to a bodyguard nearby. "Take this boy to the medicine store."


    "Yes." the bodyguard took the key handed by the six elders and nodded quickly.


    "Thank you, elder six. I''ll bring you those two pots of wine later." elder six agreed. Ye Wu was so happy that he thanked elder six and quickly followed the bodyguard to the nearby medicine warehouse.


    The bodyguard went to the medicine storehouse, inserted the key, turned it slightly, and the door of the medicine storehouse was opened.


    "Follow me." the bodyguard said to Ye Wuyou and went into the medicine warehouse.


    Without any hesitation, ye Wuyou hurriedly followed.


    After entering the medicine warehouse, I finally know why the Chu family is one of the five families in the county city.


    Each medicine rack was placed in front of him. After a rough look, there were at least two or three hundred. This was only a part of the Chu family medicine library. Ye Wuyou also had a general understanding of the details of the Chu family.


    "These are just low-level miraculous medicines. The biling fruit you want is not here." seeing ye Wuyou''s rustic appearance, the bodyguard didn''t care and went directly to the depths of the medicine library.


    After passing through a corridor, you come to the deep part of the medicine warehouse. There are only 50 medicine racks here, which is indeed a little less than outside. However, the magic medicine here is older, and the lowest is 400 years.


    "The green fruit you want is right here. Find it yourself!" the guard stopped and said to Ye Wuyou.


    "The elixir inside is older." Ye Wuyou asked the bodyguard curiously when he saw that there was another channel in front of him.


    "This is not what you should know. Just find your magic medicine." the guard said impatiently.


    "I''m just curious. Can you accommodate me and let me have a long experience?" Ye Wuyou took out a handful of silver ingots, handed them to the guard''s hand and said with a smile.


    The bodyguard bumped the silver ingot in his hand. He felt that ye Wuyou was a good man. He collected the silver ingot and said with a smile. "Since you are so curious, it doesn''t hurt to tell you."


    "When you go through this passage, there is a room in which all the elixirs over 800 years old are stored."


    "Is there any elixir for more than a thousand years here?" the big family is worthy of being a big family. He takes care of all the elixirs in such an orderly manner. Ye Wuyou turns his eyes and continues to ask.


    "No," said the guard, shaking his head. "All the medicines stored in the medicine storehouse are miraculous medicines of less than a thousand years old. Those of more than a thousand years old are put into the Lingbao storehouse by the clan leader. There are three elders stationed there. Guards with foreign names like us are not qualified to contact. The guards there are all composed of Chu family members."


    It seems that the hierarchy is still obvious in large families.


    "I wonder if I can go inside and have a long experience." Ye Wuyou hurriedly said to the bodyguard.


    "No," said the guard with a embarrassed look. "It''s hard for the sixth elder to make an exception to let you in. Don''t bother."


    "Find the elixir you want quickly and leave early. If someone finds it, it''s not good."


    Ye Wuyou''s eyes turned and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    Since the bodyguard doesn''t want to take him, he can only go and have a look by himself.


    When the bodyguard didn''t pay attention, ye Wuyou knocked the bodyguard unconscious with a knife, then hummed a small song, and went inside along the channel.


    There are fewer medicine racks inside. There are only fifteen. Ye Wuyou goes to a medicine rack and picks up a brocade box to look at it.


    It was found that there was a fire spirit grass of 870 years.


    "Sure enough, they are all elixirs of more than 800 years." Ye Wuyou opened them again, looked at several brocade boxes and found that the elixirs in them are all more than 800 years old, which makes Ye Wuyou very satisfied.


    It seems that the Chu family also had a share in encircling and suppressing himself last time. In that case, ye Wuyou was not polite.


    Take out the space ring, put it on your hand, wave your arm directly in front of the medicine rack, and put all the magic drugs on the medicine rack into the space ring.


    After collecting all the magic medicine on one medicine rack, ye Wuyou goes to another medicine rack.


    Like locusts, every time they pass a medicine rack, they sweep it empty. After a while, fifteen medicine racks become empty.


    After collecting the elixir of more than 800 years, ye Wuyou went outside and continued to collect it.


    There are fifty medicine racks here. Since they have come, ye Wuyou will not let them go.


    He kept waving his wrist to remove all the miraculous drugs on the medicine rack. When he moved to the 23rd medicine rack, ye Wuyou suddenly found that his space rings were full, which made Ye Wuyou depressed.


    I thought I had a lot of space rings before. I found it when I really used it. It''s not enough at all.


    Ye Wuyou thought that he must get more space rings next time. In the future, he doesn''t have to worry about this kind of thing.


    There are still many miraculous drugs here. It''s a pity to give up like this, but the space ring is full and can''t hold it.


    Ye Wuyou frowned and thought for a while, and he had a decision in his heart.


    When he came to a medicine rack, ye Wuyou didn''t do it. He just picked up the magic medicine inside and put it in his mouth.


    After the elixir is eaten, the nine immortality skill automatically operates and begins to help Ye Wuyou refine.


    Time is precious. Ye Wuyou has no time to waste. Open brocade boxes one by one and eat miraculous herbs one by one.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Wuyou ate more than thirty five hundred year elixirs.


    The medicine of 500 years is much stronger than those of 100 or 200 years.


    Ye Wuyou only feels that his stomach is swollen badly. Even if he wants to eat, he can''t eat any more. Moreover, his stomach is still very uncomfortable, and there are beads of sweat on his forehead.


    There was no way. Ye Wuyou had to stop, sit on the ground, and take the initiative to run the nine immortality skill to refine the medicine in the body.


    "How''s it going? Have you found the elixir?" I don''t know how long it took. A bodyguard came in and shouted when he saw nothing in it.


    "It seems that I can''t delay any longer." I didn''t expect someone to come so soon. Ye Wuyou opened his eyes, frowned slightly and whispered to himself.

 Chapter 163

    There are so many miraculous medicines here. Even if you can''t take them all away, ye Wuyou plans to eat all the miraculous medicines here.


    Unexpectedly, the Chu family''s patience is so poor. It''s not long before they come to urge. It''s really annoying. Ye Wuyou looks at the medicine rack behind him. Half of it hasn''t moved yet. It''s a pity to give up.


    "Have you found the medicine?" when ye Wuyou was complaining, the bodyguard who came to urge came in. After seeing ye Wuyou, he asked impatiently.


    "Right away." Ye Wuyou hurried forward, took out a handful of silver ingots from his body, hurriedly stuffed them into the guard''s hand, and said with a smile. "Can you accommodate me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to be accommodating, but the six elders are urging me, and I can''t help it." after receiving the silver, the guard''s attitude eased a lot, smiled bitterly and said. "The wine in the hands of the six elders is almost finished. You still have the Kung Fu of a cup of tea at most."


    Ye Wuyou shows a regretful look. If he had known this, he should have prepared an extra pot. Now it''s too late to say anything.


    "I see." it seems that you can''t drag it any longer. Ye Wuyou pretended to look for it on the medicine rack. "It''s here. It''s really easy for me to find."


    "Now that you have found it, hurry out with me!" seeing that ye Wuyou has found the needed magic medicine, the guard is relieved and hurriedly urges.


    "Good." Ye Wuyou took the brocade box in his hand and followed the guard out.


    "By the way, didn''t Zhang San bring you in just now? Where is he?" the guard suddenly remembered something and asked Ye Wuyou.


    "He suddenly had a stomachache and just went out." Ye Wuyou said casually.


    "I''ve been outside, but I didn''t see Zhang San coming out!" the guard thought about it, frowned and said.


    "Not good." it seems that the bodyguard is not so easy to fool. Ye Wuyou''s eyes are cold, his five fingers close together, and directly hits the back of the bodyguard''s head.


    "You..." the bodyguard saw Ye Wuyou start at him. His face changed. He was just about to say something. He just felt dark in front of his eyes and fell down.


    "Brother, I''m sorry." after beating the bodyguard unconscious, ye Wuyou tidied up his clothes and went out of the medicine library.


    "How''s it going? Have you found the elixir that the fourth girl needs?" seeing ye Wuyou coming out, the fourth elder just finished drinking the wine and said to Ye Wuyou with a smile.


    "Found it. Ye Wuyou hurried forward and said with a smile." thank the four elders for their accommodation. I''ll bring you those two pots of wine when I get back. "


    "Well, four girls have a heart." the sixth elder''s face was full of smiles when he thought of the chance to drink such delicious wine. "There are many people here, so don''t send it here. Just send it to my yard."


    "I''ve written it down." Ye Wuyou answered and hurriedly said. "Miss four is still waiting for the elixir. I''ll leave first."


    "Well, you go!" the sixth elder nodded his head, then drank a breath of fragrant tea and continued to bask in the sun.


    Seeing that the six elders ignored themselves, ye Wuyou didn''t dare to delay and hurried out.


    "Six elders, Zhang San and Li Si haven''t come out of the medicine library yet." the bodyguard guarding the medicine library wanted to close the medicine library, but Zhang San who led Ye Wuyou and Li Si who called Ye Wuyou didn''t come out. After waiting for a while, the bodyguards still didn''t see anyone, so they wanted to go in and check it. They quickly asked the six elders for instructions.


    "Didn''t come out." hearing the report, the six elders frowned slightly. "Don''t they dare to peep into the miraculous medicine in the medicine library? Let someone go in and call them out and search them. If they don''t find it, one will whip ten lashes as a warning."


    "If they are found to be carrying private goods, they will be beaten to death with random sticks."


    "Yes." these bodyguards have long been used to this kind of thing. The bodyguard just answered and withdrew.


    Before long, Zhang San and Li Si were carried out. They found that they had been knocked out. These guards suddenly realized something and quickly sent someone to check in the medicine library.


    "Not good, not good." a bodyguard hurried over and said to the sixth elder. "Zhang San and Li Si were knocked unconscious. Many miraculous drugs in the medicine library were lost. Please make a decision."


    "What did you say? Say it again." hearing the bodyguard''s report, the six elders suddenly widened their eyes, jumped up from the recliner, and asked the bodyguard with some excitement.


    "Inform the sixth elder that the medicine storehouse has been stolen and the magic medicine has been lost. Please make a decision." seeing that the sixth elder is angry, the bodyguard continued with a stiff head.


    "Go away." after hearing this, the six elders suddenly became gloomy. In a rage, they kicked the bodyguard in front of them, moved and rushed into the medicine warehouse.


    It was foolish to see that all the elixirs over 800 years were taken away, and half of the elixirs over 400 years were taken away.


    It''s no small matter that the medicine storehouse is stolen. Not only the six elders will be punished, but also the bodyguards guarding the medicine storehouse will be skinned one by one.


    Not only did the six elders become restless, but the bodyguards turned pale and had already been confused.


    "Six elders, you''d better tell the owner of the house about it and catch the bandit as soon as possible." a bodyguard said bravely.


    "Bastard boy, you dare to deceive me. I must cut you alive." the sixth elder is not a fool who can be sent by the master of the Chu family to garrison the medicine warehouse. He soon understood that he was cheated by Ye Wuyou.


    Why did you come to get the elixir for miss four? It''s obviously a matter of stealing from the medicine warehouse.


    If you steal one or two herbs, the six elders will bear it and turn a blind eye. This will be over.


    Ye Wuyou is so good that he steals all the elixirs of the year when the medicine library is high. It''s really deceptive.


    "Don''t tell the family beforehand." if you tell the owner, I''m afraid he won''t even have a chance to atone for his meritorious deeds. He can only wait to be punished. The six elders pondered and said. "Close all the doors of Chu''s house immediately and follow me to catch the thief."


    "Yes." in the face of the order of the six elders, no one dared to say anything. He quickly took action according to the arrangement of the six elders.


    As for the sixth elder, he went directly to the fourth young lady''s courtyard.


    In the view of the six elders, even if ye Wuyou is not the person of miss four, I''m afraid it has something to do with miss four. Otherwise, how could ye Wuyou cheat in the name of miss four.


    As long as there is a clue, you are not afraid to find no one.


    I dare to steal them from the Chu family. I really don''t know how to live or die. After catching Ye Wuyou this time, the six elders will let Ye Wuyou know what will happen if they provoke the Chu family.

 Chapter 164

    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 20 anger points."


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 30 anger points."


    "Ding!..."


    Just after fleeing from Chu''s house, the prompt tone of the system kept ringing. It was reminded 32 times before it stopped.


    All of a sudden, so many anger values were recorded. Ye Wuyou was also very excited. He quickly opened the page and looked at it.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    Constitution: body of bad luck (opened)


    Skill: nine immortals


    Realm: four grade martial arts master (junior rookie)


    Rage: 1260


    ¡­¡­


    This time I not only got so many herbs, but also made my anger value rise to more than 1200. I really made a lot of money.


    Ye Wuyou wondered whether he would go to visit the Zhao family and finally see the prosperity of the sheriff''s house.


    These three families had a share in the last siege. We can''t favor one over the other.


    But before you go, it''s better to dissolve the medicine in your body. The feeling of rising is really uncomfortable.


    Ye Wuyou touched his chin and thought for a moment, but decided to stay in Zuixian building for two days.


    The most dangerous place is the safest place. It must be that the four families want to break their heads. They can''t imagine that they will go to Zuixian building!


    "What''s going on? How can the street be so quiet." Ye Wuyou walked down the street and found that the atmosphere in the street was very strange. Don''t mention the selling sound. He didn''t even see a personal picture, which made Ye Wuyou a little stunned.


    The eyes turned quickly and suddenly realized something.


    "Not good." Ye Wuyou screamed, turned his head and prepared to leave here.


    "The boy appears. Catch him quickly." just as ye Wuyou was about to evacuate, a team of bodyguards rushed out.


    Ye Wuyou never thought that the four families would clear the street. Otherwise, how could he find himself with the ability of the four families.


    Seeing the bodyguard rushing towards him, ye Wuyou frowned slightly.


    Where dare you hesitate, run to the East.


    "This boy is over there. Catch him quickly and don''t let him run away."


    "Run over there again. Stop him."


    "The boy''s speed is so fast that everyone works together to surround him."


    ¡­¡­


    With Ye Wuyou''s strength, it''s not difficult to get rid of these guards, but what ye Wuyou didn''t expect is that there are people from four families everywhere.


    No matter where ye Wuyou went, he could meet him. As a result, he dumped more and more. The bodyguards chasing him changed from one team to ten teams, and many bodyguards came from all directions.


    "Damn it." I didn''t expect the four families to have such a skill. To know this situation outside, ye Wuyou drank and ate meat in the Chu family.


    It''s better now. It''s too late to say anything. Seeing two more bodyguards rushing forward, ye Wuyou can only change his direction and continue to slide.


    "You can''t escape. You''d better be captured with your hands tied!" soon, a general wearing iron armor appeared, holding a sword in front of Ye Wuyou.


    "I don''t seem to have any deep hatred with the sheriff''s house!" looking at the general in front of me, ye Wuyou frowned slightly and said with some discomfort.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come back to the sheriff''s house with me." the general took a step forward and said coldly to Ye Wuyou. "Together, the four families have laid a snare. Even if you have great skills, I''m afraid it''s difficult to escape. If you know the truth, you''ll be arrested obediently to avoid suffering from skin and flesh."


    Seeing the appearance of the sheriff''s house, he refused to let himself go, which made Ye Wuyou frown deeper.


    "The domineering sheriff''s house." Ye Wuyou didn''t want to have any conflict with the sheriff''s house. He was unhappy with Mu Wu before. It was also because Mu Wu deceived people too much that he had to teach Mu Wu a lesson, but the sheriff''s house didn''t seem to appreciate it.


    Since the sheriff''s office doesn''t want to let him go, there''s no need to be polite to the sheriff''s office.


    If the tiger doesn''t get angry, he really doesn''t think he is a sick cat. Since the four families want to fight with him, they should play with them.


    Let''s see who can''t bear it first.


    When his wrist turned over, a sword appeared in his hand. Ye Wuyou looked at the general in front of him and said coldly. "If you provoke me, you have to pay a price. Don''t think I dare not kill you because you are from the sheriff''s house."


    "Dare to resist arrest and die." seeing ye Wuyou''s appearance, the general didn''t mean to arrest him. The general didn''t be polite to Ye Wuyou and ordered directly. "Take him."


    Although the four families cooperate, they are also competitive. This time, they are the first people discovered by the sheriff''s office. Naturally, they should be caught by the sheriff''s office.


    It''s faster. It''s better to catch people before other families come. The sheriff''s office doesn''t want to share this soup with other families.


    At the command of the general, those bodyguards rushed to Ye Wuyou with long guns.


    "It seems that I don''t kill much today. I''m afraid I can''t escape. In that case, I''ll be as you want." seeing those bodyguards kill, ye Wuyou was not polite. He moved his body and waved his arm quickly.


    Cold lights flashed through the crowd. Most of those bodyguards were ordinary people. How could they be ye Wuyou''s opponent.


    I didn''t know what had happened. I just felt that when it was dark, the whole person fell down.


    "Boy, you want to die." seeing his men fall one by one, the general''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Hold the sword in your hand and kill Ye Wuyou directly.


    "I think it''s you who''s looking for death." Ye Wuyou smiled coldly, abandoned the guards and directly cut off the general with a sword.


    "Bang"


    The two swords collided, and a burst of sound sounded.


    Ye Wuyou''s arm shook hard and the general''s shock retreated.


    "You, how can you be so strong." the general stepped back two steps, stabilized his body this time, showed a look of disbelief and looked at Ye Wuyou.


    You know, he is a six grade martial artist. Even if he can''t win Ye Wuyou, he should be able to entangle Ye Wuyou. After the fight, he found that he was not ye Wuyou''s opponent, which made the general''s face turn bad.


    "It''s a joke that you still want to capture me with your strength." seeing the general''s expression in his eyes, ye Wuyou sneered and said. "Since you want to die yourself, I''ll help you."


    The general wants to take ye Wuyou quickly. Ye Wuyou doesn''t want to evacuate quickly.


    If you are surrounded by four families and want to break through, I''m afraid it will be difficult.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t give the general a chance to breathe at all. After defeating the general, he moved and directly used the phantom step to kill the general.


    "This..." although I heard that ye Wuyou has a magical martial art and can make illusions, I''m still stupid after seeing them with my own eyes. It''s hard to tell the true from the false, which makes him how to fight.

 Chapter 165

    "No..." as soon as he felt his neck cool, his consciousness began to weaken slowly. The general knew what had happened, made a unwilling voice, and then fell down.


    "How about enjoying yourself in the county city hall? You have to go out into the muddy water. Now, even if you regret it, I''m afraid it''s too late." looking at the general''s body, ye Wuyou sighed, and then said to the guards around. "I don''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Let''s go!"


    I didn''t expect the general to receive the lunch box so soon. These bodyguards were stupid.


    Looking at Ye Wuyou, they were full of fear and stepped back involuntarily.


    "The Sheriff has an order to capture this boy." seeing that the guards are full of fear, a guard leader shouted. "Reinforcements will come soon. Everyone surround the boy and don''t let him run away."


    At the thought of the sheriff''s order, the guards'' faces changed and had to take another step forward.


    These guards did not take the initiative, but surrounded Ye Wuyou. It seems that they are ready to wait for reinforcements.


    "Heaven has the virtue of living well. I wanted to give you a way to live. Since you want to die yourself, it''s no wonder that I am." it''s too much for you to stop yourself without a strong martial arts master. Ye Wuyou glanced at the bodyguard leader who spoke just now, and then killed him as soon as he moved.


    "Stop him, stop him." seeing ye Wuyou rushing towards him, the guard leader''s face changed and shouted in panic.


    If ye Wuyou wants to kill, it''s ridiculous to think that these guards can''t stop it.


    With a flash of cold light, the bodyguards who blocked in front were directly hit and flew out.


    With a turn of the wrist, Jianfeng pointed directly at the guard leader.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me." seeing ye Wuyou stabbing with a sword, the guard leader knew that he might be doomed and begged full of panic.


    Give them a chance, do not know to cherish, now regret, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    Ye Wuyou did not show mercy. With the a flash of the cold light, he directly left a bright red sword mark on guard leader''s neck.


    Seeing that the guard leader was also dead, the guards'' faces changed again and subconsciously stepped back.


    Ye Wuyou just glanced at these bodyguards and didn''t kill them all. He left directly when his body moved.


    The bodyguards didn''t chase, but looked at each other and didn''t know what to do next.


    "You can see that boy." at this time, Yan family rushed over, looked at the corpse on the ground and quickly asked these bodyguards.


    "He went in that direction." hesitated for a moment, a bodyguard pointed to the direction Ye Wuyou fled and said weakly.


    "Follow me." Yan''s family didn''t bother to pay attention to these guards and hurriedly chased Ye Wuyou in the direction of escape.


    Soon, the Chu family and the Zhao family came.


    He didn''t care about the casualties of the county government. After asking Ye Wuyou''s whereabouts, he hurried to catch up with him.


    "Damn it." I thought killing a general in the county city hall could slightly frighten the four families. Unexpectedly, these quickly caught up again.


    Seeing several teams of people behind him, ye Wuyou was very unhappy.


    "Don''t run away. You can''t escape. You''d better catch it with your hands!" after seeing ye Wuyou''s figure, all the people chasing behind were happy and shouted loudly.


    It''s ridiculous that ye Wuyou is a three-year-old child.


    Seeing more and more people chasing behind, ye Wuyou turned his eyes and really stopped.


    The people and horses chasing behind are stunned. What does this mean? Is Ye Wuyou really ready to catch them.


    I don''t know what ye Wuyou is doing. Instead of rushing to do it, I asked people to surround Ye Wuyou first.


    "Didn''t you yell for me to be arrested? I''m now obediently arrested according to your requirements. Why are you standing there? You''re not afraid of me!" Ye Wuyou saw that the people of the four families just surrounded him, but didn''t mean to do anything. He raised his mouth slightly and wanted to say.


    "Don''t be a thief." now ye Wuyou has become a turtle in a jar. He is not obedient and soft, and dares to speak wildly here. A famous speaker, a martial arts master, frowned and stared at Ye Wuyou.


    "I''m crazy. What can you do with me?" Ye Wuyou didn''t mean to restrain, but shouted. "If you don''t accept it, come and fight."


    "It''s a man. We''ll see the real moves under our fist. What''s the ability to talk."


    "If you have no seed, you like to be a loser when I didn''t say it."


    "You..." Ye Wuyou''s provocation really makes people angry. The strong martial arts master of Yanjia really wants to kill Ye Wuyou.


    He can only think about it, and doesn''t dare to really start with Ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou has just killed a sixth grade martial artist in the prefecture. His strength is almost the same as that of the sixth grade martial artist. If he fights with Ye Wuyou, I''m afraid he will follow in the footsteps of that sixth grade martial artist.


    He was humiliated by Ye Wuyou in front of so many people. If he kept silent, wouldn''t he admit what ye Wuyou said.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before he is a loser. It will spread all over the county. At that time, not only he will be humiliated, but even the speaker will be humiliated with him.


    "This boy is so rampant. It''s really irritating. Which of you is willing to capture this bastard boy." the strong man of Yanjia martial arts turned to the other three families.


    It''s obviously the martial arts master level of Yan family who took the initiative to provoke Ye Wuyou, which will be scolded by Ye Wuyou. Instead of looking for face, this bastard wants to pull them into the water. It''s really hateful.


    People of the three families glared at Yanjia''s martial arts master, but did not respond.


    At this time, they just need to keep an eye on Ye Wuyou. As for the capture of Ye Wuyou, it''s still up to the strong men of the family.


    Ye Wuyou is a very evil boy. You''d better not do it easily before you are absolutely sure.


    It''s not that the four companies did not have the power of a war. The other three companies pretended to be deaf, which annoyed the strong people of Yanjia martial arts division.


    Is it nice to see him embarrass?


    You will pretend to be deaf and dumb. Since ye Wuyou has no way, the martial arts teacher level of Yanjia has become a mute.


    "What the hell are you doing? Playing with me!" seeing that the people of the four families are either looking up at the sky or counting ants with their heads down, ye Wuyou is stunned. Is this to catch him or to take a walk? Are the people of the four families going to the wrong set? Ye Wuyou looks at the people of the four families and says with some displeasure. "Are you going to do it or not? If you don''t, I''ll go."

 Chapter 166

    Hearing that ye Wuyou was leaving, the people of the four families could no longer care about looking at the sky and counting ants. They immediately got up their spirits and stared at Ye Wuyou.


    Put on the appearance that ye Wuyou dares to go and they start.


    "I thought you were deaf!" seeing that the people of the four families finally reacted, ye Wuyou smiled.


    Ye Wuyou knows what the four families are up to.


    Just want to trap yourself here and wait for reinforcements.


    Since ye Wuyou knows, how can they succeed.


    "What? You want to do it, come on!" Ye Wuyou raised his sleeves and shouted. "If anyone admits counseling, he is raised by his grandson."


    Seeing ye Wuyou didn''t mean to run, one by one began to pretend to be deaf and dumb, and continued to appreciate their blue sky and industrious little ants.


    As for ye Wuyou''s insulting words, they directly ignored them. Anyway, there are so many people here. They don''t scold him. If others don''t do it, they won''t be a head bird.


    "How powerful I am when I am a member of the four families. It turns out that I am a group of shrinking turtles." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "Since you don''t have the courage to fight me, forget it."


    I thought Ye Wuyou would take this opportunity to have a good mouth addiction, but I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to forget it, which stunned the people of the four families.


    I don''t know what the hell Ye Wuyou is going to do, so I look at Ye Wuyou one after another.


    Calculate the time. I have rested here for a cup of tea. Presumably, the people of the four families have got the news and are rushing here.


    Ye Wuyou''s eyes turned and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    "Enough time, I should leave too." Ye Wuyou stretched his body, turned his wrist, and the sword appeared in his hand. He smiled and said to the people of the four families. "You want to stop me, hurry up, or you won''t have a chance."


    The four families looked at each other and saw that ye Wuyou even took out his sword. It seemed that he was ready to leave.


    Instead of pretending to be deaf and dumb, they were on alert. As long as ye Wuyou started, they rushed up and stopped Ye Wuyou.


    So big eyes, small eyes, staring up.


    After staring for a while, he found that ye Wuyou was just playing with the sword in his hand. There was something like wanting to do it, which made the people of the four families very angry and felt as if they had been fooled.


    He glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely. Before long, he began to relax his vigilance.


    Ye Wuyou saw all these in his eyes and raised his mouth slightly.


    Seizing an opportunity, his body suddenly moved.


    The sudden change stunned the people of the four families, and then they took up arms to stop Ye Wuyou.


    As like as two peas in the four families were ready to do their work, they were dumb. They saw a mirage in front of each other, each of which was exactly the same as the leaves without worry, making it difficult for them to tell the true from the false.


    "Ah!"


    When the people of the four families were stunned, ye Wuyou had come to the martial arts strong man of Yan family. With a wave of his arm, a cold light flashed in front of the martial arts strong man.


    The martial arts master of Yan family only felt that his neck was cold, a blood line appeared, made a unwilling sound, and his body slowly fell down.


    A move?


    Ye Wuyou killed a sixth grade martial arts master with only one move, and stunned the people of the four families at once.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t feel the reaction of the four families. What he wanted was this effect.


    While the four families were distracted, ye Wuyou did not pursue the victory, but fled in the opposite direction with phantom steps.


    "Don''t let him run away, stop him quickly." after the martial arts master of the Zhao family recovered, his face changed and quickly ordered.


    After the children of the four families reacted, they quickly chased Ye Wuyou.


    "Damn it, where did the boy go?" after chasing for a while, he found that after the phantoms disappeared one by one, ye Wuyou couldn''t see it, and the face of the martial arts master of the Zhao family changed.


    "Send a message to the family children nearby and let them try their best to find the boy." the martial arts master of the Chu family quickly said to the family children nearby.


    "After finding the boy, all the family children nearby rushed over, so there were no family children around." the Chu family child smiled bitterly and said.


    "What?" after hearing the report, the martial arts master of the Chu family suddenly turned ugly, turned his eyes and soon understood. "What a cunning boy. It turned out that he stopped deliberately to attract our attention and attract people nearby. In this way, he was running away and we lost our ears and eyes."


    The martial arts master of the Zhao family also asked the family''s children, and the result was the same as that of the Chu family.


    The faces of the four families have become very bad. So many of them have been fooled by a hairy boy. If it''s spread, how can they stay in the county in the future.


    "Send a message to all the people right away so that they don''t rush here." they have been fooled, and they have no way. Now the only thing they can do is to minimize the loss. The martial arts master of the Chu family quickly said to the family children next to them. "Tell the elder that the boy''s strength has increased again. He has the ability to kill six martial arts masters. Let all people be careful."


    Being reminded by the Chu family, the other three quickly sent people to inform.


    Ye Wuyou has the ability to kill the sixth martial arts master. If you want to contain Ye Wuyou, you must at least let the seventh martial arts master do it.


    The county city is so big that there are not many martial arts masters with more than seven grades in the four families. In this way, the difficulty of catching Ye Wuyou increases by another point, which is not good news for the four families.


    In particular, martial arts masters below the seventh grade should be careful when they encounter Ye Wuyou in the future. If ye Wuyou kills them carelessly, they can only admit bad luck.


    "What should we do now? Don''t chase." Ye Wuyou is so cunning and powerful that people of the four families feel that they have spare strength. The people of the city Lord''s residence glanced at the other three families and asked quickly.


    "Chase," said the martial arts master of the Chu family. "If you retreat like this, how can you explain when you go back?"


    "Besides, we''ve just lost someone. If we don''t find a way to make amends, I''m afraid we''ll have to be punished if we go back."


    As soon as I thought about the explanation of the owner before the arrival, those who wanted to quit the court closed their mouths one by one.


    "Chase, you must chase the boy anyway, or you can''t tell the master if you go back." knowing that they had no choice, the martial arts master of the Zhao family clenched his teeth and said. "The children of the Zhao family come with me."

 Chapter 167

    "No, No." when the Chu family was ready to hunt Ye Wuyou, a child of the Chu family ran over in a panic.


    "What happened?" the martial arts master of the Chu family suddenly had a bad feeling and hurriedly asked.


    "The family''s medicine storehouse was stolen." the son of the Chu family gasped and hurriedly said. "The owner of the house has ordered you to take people back first and try your best to arrest the thief who stole the herbal medicine library."


    "What? The medicine storehouse was stolen." hearing the news, the martial arts master of the Chu family asked. "Who is so bold that he dares to steal my Chu family''s medicine library? What clues?"


    "This is the portrait provided by the six elders," said the Chu disciple, who quickly took out a portrait. "When you see this man, try your best to catch him, regardless of life or death."


    "This..." after seeing the portrait, the martial arts master of the Chu family was stunned. How did he feel that the people on the portrait looked so familiar? It seemed that he had seen them somewhere. The more he looked, the more familiar he looked. The martial arts master of the Chu family quickly recalled it.


    "Isn''t this the boy we''re chasing?" a child of the Chu family nearby said immediately after seeing the portrait.


    After such a reminder, the strong martial arts master of the Chu family immediately remembered that the person in the portrait was really seven points similar to Ye Wuyou. If the person in the portrait took off his beard, it would be eight points similar.


    Recalling the clothes Ye Wuyou was wearing just now, isn''t that the clothes of Chu''s factotum? At the thought of this, it suddenly rose to nine points.


    "At the beginning, where did you meet that boy?" the martial arts master of the Chu family also had a glimmer of fantasy and hurriedly asked the Chu children nearby.


    "Xichang street, yes, it''s Xichang street." the children of the Chu family thought for a moment and hurriedly said.


    The old house of Chu family is near Xichang street. Ye Wuyou happens to be there. Is it a coincidence? There is no such coincidence in the world.


    As soon as ye Wuyou appeared, the medicine library of the Chu family was stolen, and the answer was ready to come out.


    Before, the four families searched Ye Wuyou all over the city for two days. As a result, they didn''t even see a personal film. So, ye Wuyou has been hiding in Chu''s house these two days.


    "Damn it, it''s the boy." after thinking about it, the martial arts master of the Chu family suddenly became more ugly. "This bastard boy is really deceiving people too much."


    "Tell the owner that the man who stole the family medicine library is the boy we are catching."


    "What? It''s him. How could this be possible?" the children of the Chu family who came to report also showed a look of disbelief.


    "This boy is really brave. We are trying our best to search for him. He is lucky that he ran to the Chu family to steal. He is really not afraid of death." seeing that the Chu family suffered, the martial arts master of the Zhao family smiled and said with some schadenfreude.


    "What I''m more curious about is how the boy sneaked into the Chu family. Can''t the Chu family''s garrison be a decoration?"


    "Hum." the martial arts master of the Chu family snorted coldly and said. "Don''t be sarcastic."


    "That boy can sneak into our Chu family to steal, and also into your Zhao family. I hope you can laugh when your Zhao family''s medicine library is stolen."


    When the master level strongman of the Chu family said so, the master level strongman of the Zhao family changed his face slightly. He realized something and quickly said to the children of the Zhao family. "Tell the owner of the Chu family about the theft of the herbal medicine warehouse immediately and strengthen the guard. Never let that boy get into a loophole."


    The Yan Family and the sheriff''s people looked at each other and felt that they seemed to ignore Ye Wuyou''s destructive power. If ye Wuyou ran to their territory and made a scene, I''m afraid their families would also suffer heavy losses.


    The matter of the Chu family also reminds everyone that when chasing Ye Wuyou, they should also beware of Ye Wuyou jumping off the wall. Otherwise, they will lose a lot before they catch Ye Wuyou, but the gain is not worth the loss.


    Secretly, he hurried to send a message to the family, but ye Wuyou can''t take advantage of it.


    "If you dare to steal our Chu family''s medicine storehouse, our Chu family and that boy are at odds." the martial arts master of the Chu family shouted. "The children of the Chu family follow me to take back the elixir."


    With that, the strong martial arts master of the Chu family took the children of the Chu family and began to search for ye Wuyou.


    The other three also found that ye Wuyou is a scourge. If you don''t find Ye Wuyou, you don''t know what ye Wuyou will do.


    After exchanging eyes, they began to work hard to find Ye Wuyou. If they catch Ye Wuyou earlier, they can feel at ease earlier.


    When the four families are trying hard to find Ye Wuyou, ye Wuyou, as the leader, runs to a pub.


    "It''s naive to think that you can''t catch me like this." Ye Wuyou looked back. Don''t talk about people. You can''t even see a ghost.


    It seems that the people of the four families have been thrown away, and ye Wuyou''s mouth is slightly raised.


    Walking in the street, it was so obvious that ye Wuyou decided to find a place to rest for a while. Looking at the tavern in front of him, he knocked on the door.


    "Who!" before long, a voice came from the tavern.


    "I''m here to buy wine." Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "The sheriff''s house has issued a strict order that it can''t open for business these days. My guest, if you want to buy wine, you''d better go to another house!" the door wasn''t opened. The bartender glanced at Ye Wuyou along the crack of the door and hurriedly said.


    "Don''t you do business even if you have money?" Ye Wuyou took out a ingot of silver and said with a smile.


    "It''s not that we don''t do business, we don''t dare to do it," said the bartender with a bitter smile. "If the sheriff''s office knows, I''m afraid we won''t want to do it in the county city in the future."


    "My guest, if you want to drink, you''d better wait a few days!"


    It can be seen that bartenders don''t want to do business. They also have their own difficulties.


    "Do you sell in this small shop? I''m willing to buy it at a high price." how can a living person be suffocated by urine? Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and said.


    "Invite the guests in quickly." at this time, the shopkeeper happened to hear ye Wuyou''s words. He was happy and said to the bartender.


    After receiving the shopkeeper''s order, the bartender no longer insisted and quickly opened the door.


    He looked outside and found that there was no one outside, so he invited Ye Wuyou up.


    "Please come inside." the shopkeeper glanced at Ye Wuyou and said with a smile.


    Ye Wuyou was not polite either. He followed the shopkeeper to the back hall.


    Just sitting down, the bartender brought a pot of hot tea and poured it on Ye Wuyou.


    The shopkeeper sat beside and looked at Ye Wuyou with a smile.


    "My guest, I really want to buy my tavern." the shopkeeper asked hurriedly.


    "Yes, shopkeeper, let''s make an offer!" Ye Wuyou said faintly.

 Chapter 168

    "How about 200000 liang of silver?" the shopkeeper calculated in his mind, and then broke out a price.


    "OK, 200000 Liang is 200000 Liang." this is an old store, which is worth 150000 Liang. But now it''s a special period. Ye Wuyou doesn''t care so much. He doesn''t even bother to return the price and nods directly.


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s appearance of being rich and powerful, the shopkeeper was stunned and felt that his price seemed to be lower.


    It''s too late to regret now, but the shopkeeper is still very satisfied that he can sell 200000 liang of silver.


    "Childe is heroic." the shopkeeper smiled and said. "I don''t know what to call the childe. Which childe is in the county city."


    "What kind of Childe do you think I look like?" Ye Wuyou glanced at the shopkeeper and said with a smile.


    "You must be from the sheriff''s Mansion because of your elegant demeanor!" the shopkeeper thought for a while and said.


    "Ha ha ha." Ye Wuyou suddenly laughed, didn''t admit or refute, took out a pile of silver tickets from him, put them on the table and said. "This is two hundred thousand taels of silver."


    Seeing the silver ticket on the table, the shopkeeper immediately picked it up and began to check it.


    When he found that there was no problem with the silver ticket, the shopkeeper quickly collected the silver ticket and said with a smile. "The title deed is in the inner room. I''ll get it in a minute and give it to the childe."


    "Don''t worry." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "I''m tired. There are spare rooms here. Can you give me a rest first?"


    The shopkeeper said hurriedly. "There is also a room for the waiter in the back hall. It''s a little messy. If you don''t mind, you can live there first."


    "OK." as long as there is a place to rest, ye Wuyou doesn''t care too much about the environment.


    The shopkeeper quickly asked the bartender to take ye Wuyou to the room to rest. At this time, a waiter came in.


    "Shopkeeper, good. How did you sell the tavern?" the man asked curiously when he saw the excited look on the shopkeeper''s face.


    "Don''t you know what''s going on in the tavern?" the shopkeeper glanced at the waiter and said faintly. "At ordinary times, there are not many guests, which can only be regarded as barely living."


    "Now the county government doesn''t allow business and has to feed you every day. How much will it cost me this day?"


    "I meant to sell the tavern, but I haven''t met a good buyer."


    "That childe was willing to spend 200000 liang of silver just now. How can I miss such a good thing?"


    "With this money, I have more than enough to open a pub."


    "What? The tavern sold 200000 taels of silver." when he heard the price, the man stared wide and said with a look of disbelief. "This tavern is worth 130000 Liang if it lasts. Shopkeeper, you are too cruel."


    "I gave the young master a chance to bargain, but the young master was rich and didn''t mean to bargain with me. What can I do when I met such a wronged leader." the shopkeeper was very excited at the thought of the tavern selling so much money.


    "That childe is wearing the clothes of a large family''s factotum! I can''t see that he is so rich." the man said with some puzzlement. "Now the outside is under martial law, not to mention business. Ordinary people can''t walk outside. How dare that childe walk outside? Aren''t you afraid that the people of the four families will find him and arrest him?"


    The shopkeeper was very happy when he made so much money all at once.


    After hearing what the man said, he was slightly stunned.


    Frowning and thinking for a while, he quickly said it in the man''s ear.


    "Shopkeeper, it''s not good to do so!" after listening, the man said quickly.


    "Do as I say," said the shopkeeper with an indisputable look. "I''m back. I''ll give you two liang silver for errands."


    "Stingy." the shopkeeper earned 200000 taels of silver and only gave him 22 taels. The man turned his lips. Some are better than none. Finally, he can only agree.


    According to the shopkeeper''s instructions, he left the tavern quietly.


    "Childe, this is it." the bartender said with some embarrassment after he took Ye Wuyou into the room.


    As soon as ye Wuyou came in, he smelled a strong musty smell and frowned slightly.


    "The environment here is really poor. I''ll smoke it for you with herbs in a moment." the bartender said with some embarrassment as ye Wuyou covered his nose.


    "No." I''m used to hearing it more. Ye Wuyou shook his head and said. "I''m going to sleep first. Don''t disturb me."


    "Yes." hearing Ye Wuyou''s instructions, the bartender nodded, closed the door, and obediently withdrew.


    In the Chu family''s herbal medicine warehouse, I eat a lot of miraculous medicines. Although jiumieundead has been refining Ye Wuyou, I still feel a little swollen and uncomfortable.


    Ye Wuyou quickly sat up on the bed and took the initiative to run the nine immortality skill to accelerate refining.


    The nine immortality skill was actively operated, and the refining speed was indeed one point faster.


    The medicine power in the body is being refined by Ye Wuyou, and the spiritual power in the body is also increasing rapidly.


    The original bulging belly is also recovering a little.


    After the weather fell, ye Wuyou vomited a mouthful of turbid air.


    The medicine in the body has been completely refined. I feel that the spiritual power has increased a lot. I feel refreshed after I move. This feeling is really comfortable.


    After leaving Chu''s house, ye Wuyou has been busy and hasn''t eaten. Now relax and feel hungry all of a sudden.


    After walking out of the room, ye Wuyou wants to ask the bartender for something to eat.


    But I found it was dark outside. I didn''t even light a candle. It looked strange.


    "Can''t everyone sleep?" there was no movement outside, and ye Wuyou whispered.


    Since the bartender is away, ye Wuyou can only find something to eat by himself.


    With the faint moonlight, ye Wuyou walked forward slowly.


    I hope there''s something to eat in the kitchen, or I''ll be hungry.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    Just two steps forward, ye Wuyou suddenly heard a burst of breaking sound.


    As soon as his face changed, he quickly stepped back.


    I saw a row of arrows right on the board in front of me.


    "Who?" fortunately, he reacted quickly, or he would become a hedgehog. As soon as ye Wuyou''s face changed, he shouted loudly.


    "We''ve surrounded here. If you know what''s going on, you''ll catch it. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." at this time, a strong voice suddenly sounded outside the tavern.


    Ye Wuyou looks out through the gap and just sees people standing outside the tavern.


    With torches in their hands, they looked fierce. It seemed that as long as ye Wuyou didn''t agree, they would rush in immediately and break Ye Wuyou into pieces.

 Chapter 169

    The defense outside is so tight. At first glance, ye Wuyou is ready. Ye Wuyou frowns slightly.


    Mingming has thrown away all the pursuers. How did they find here.


    Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and thought quickly.


    "Did this pub betray me?" suddenly thought of something, and ye Wuyou''s face suddenly became ugly.


    He looked around and found that there was no ghost. If he guessed correctly, the shopkeeper and the bartender would have escaped long ago.


    "Since you don''t want to come out, we have to burn the shop." seeing that there was no response inside, the people outside shouted.


    It seems that you can''t go out without going out. Ye Wuyou goes directly to the door, kicks the door of the tavern open and looks at the guards around.


    "What''s the noise? It doesn''t make people sleep at night." Ye Wuyou said with an unhappy look after stretching his waist.


    "You are here indeed." a general stepped forward, glanced at Ye Wuyou, sneered and said. "We have surrounded here. You can''t escape. You''d better go back with me!"


    "Go back with you?" Ye Wuyou glanced at the general in front of him and said with disdain. "Where to go back with you? I shouldn''t be allowed to go home with you!"


    "I might as well tell you that I''m not interested in your daughter-in-law. If you can''t, you''d better ask someone else for help!"


    "You want to die." I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to be so vicious. The general''s face suddenly became bad and said with a tight fist. "Your mouth stinks. It seems that you don''t know how powerful you are if you don''t teach you a lesson."


    The general was not a good tempered man. His face was cold. He took a step forward, raised his fist directly and hit Ye Wuyou.


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who!" when the general started, ye Wuyou didn''t mean to shrink back, but continued to shout. "Whoever wants to escape first is raised by Wang ba."


    With that, ye Wuyou put his five fingers together and punched out directly.


    "Bang"


    The two fists collided, and a burst of sound broke out.


    Ye Wuyou only felt a great force coming. He was shocked and stepped back. He looked at the general in front of him and said with a smile. "The sheriff''s residence really thinks highly of me and sent an eight grade martial arts teacher. Don''t you think you can catch me like this? It''s naive."


    "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. You really have some skills." seeing that ye Wuyou only stepped back and stabilized his body, the general said unexpectedly. "The Sheriff has told you that he wants to see you tonight, so even if you have great skills, you can''t escape tonight."


    Ye Wuyou looks around and finds that there are all guards of the sheriff''s residence. In this case, the tavern told the sheriff''s residence that the sheriff''s residence wanted to eat alone and didn''t tell the other three. It seems that the pressure is much lighter than ye Wuyou imagined.


    The four families can''t win themselves together. The sheriff''s office thinks highly of itself if it wants to catch itself on its own.


    "Well, I''d like to see how you''re going to catch me." Ye Wuyou smiled and said.


    "Archer, put it away." seeing ye Wuyou''s fearless appearance, the general sneered and ordered the bodyguard nearby.


    At the command of the general, these guards quickly pulled the crossbow into a full moon and shot at Ye Wuyou one after another.


    "It''s naive to want to hurt me like this." Ye Wuyou''s wrist. The sword appeared in his hand and waved quickly in the air.


    A cold light flashed in front of him, and those arrows that flew over were resisted by Ye Wuyou.


    "Go to bed crossbow." seeing that the arrow didn''t hurt Ye Wuyou, the general didn''t care, but continued to order.


    A huge crossbow cart was pushed out. Two bodyguards picked up a two meter long crossbow and slowly put it on the bed crossbow. After aiming at Ye Wuyou, they immediately opened the mechanism and saw giant crossbows flying towards Ye Wuyou.


    "What is this?" Ye Wuyou''s face suddenly changed after seeing the giant crossbow.


    It seems that this is a big killer. Ye Wuyou didn''t resist foolishly this time, but chose to avoid it.


    A giant crossbow and arrow flew past ye Wuyou''s eyes with a piercing sound, and directly shot at the tavern behind Ye Wuyou.


    "Bang"


    The tavern was like paper paste in front of the giant crossbow and arrow. It couldn''t stop the progress of the crossbow and arrow. Only a broken sound sounded.


    I saw a big hole on the wall of the tavern, and the whole tavern was penetrated.


    "How powerful." the impact of the crossbow was too strong. When ye Wuyou saw the miserable appearance of the tavern, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Whoosh."


    Ye Wuyou had no time to be stunned. In the blink of an eye, two giant crossbows and arrows flew towards him.


    "Damn it." after seeing the power of the giant crossbow, ye Wuyou didn''t want to carry it hard. He scolded and hurriedly avoided.


    "Don''t give him a chance to breathe. Keep going," the general continued.


    Under the operation of the guards, the five bed crossbows kept firing giant crossbows and arrows.


    Fortunately, ye Wuyou''s movements were flexible. When a huge crossbow came, he hid in time.


    The tavern behind him was not so lucky. Under the impact of giant crossbows and arrows, it had already become riddled with holes and could not hold on. It collapsed directly and became a pile of ruins.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll follow in the footsteps of the tavern. Ye Wuyou''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly. We must find a way to break the situation.


    Ye Wuyou is not blindly avoiding. He moves and rushes directly to the bed crossbows.


    Just destroy these bed crossbows and see how these guards shoot crossbows.


    "You''d better be a good target!" when he found Ye Wuyou''s intention, the general sneered. How could ye Wuyou succeed? When he moved, he came to Ye Wuyou and punched Ye Wuyou.


    "It''s naive of you to stop me." the general''s strength is strong. If you want to stop Ye Wuyou, you should not only have strong strength, but also use means. Ye Wuyou raised his mouth slightly and directly used the phantom step.


    The general punched Ye Wuyou and found that there were phantoms in front of him. His face changed. Then he saw phantoms appear around him. In the eyes of his eighth grade martial arts teacher, he couldn''t tell the true from the false.


    Before coming, the general had known Ye Wuyou''s ability. After seeing it with his own eyes, he had to admit that this move was really clever.


    "It''s really some ability." seeing the phantoms around, the general didn''t panic and said calmly. "The archer is ready, aim at all the phantoms and let me go."


    Under the command of the general, the guards acted in an orderly manner.

 Chapter 170

    "You have so many illusions, do you still have so many arrows?" the general sneered at the illusions. "Let you know today how vulnerable you are in front of the sheriff''s house."


    With the general''s order, the guards pulled the crossbow into a full moon. As soon as their fingers loosened, rows of arrows shot at the illusions like raindrops.


    Although these illusions can confuse people''s eyes, in the final analysis, they are only illusions without any resistance.


    After the arrows penetrated the phantoms, they soon began to dissipate slowly.


    Ye Wuyou produces many illusions. Under the destruction of arrows, they disappear one by one, and ye Wuyou''s figure is also revealed.


    "Aim at him with the bed crossbow and shoot me hard." after seeing ye Wuyou''s figure, the general sneered and continued to order.


    The guards immediately turned the crossbow and shot at Ye Wuyou.


    "Damn it." I didn''t expect my phantom step to be broken. Ye Wuyou''s face became bad and scolded.


    Seeing a huge crossbow and arrow flying towards him, ye Wuyou frowned slightly.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to break the game without some means.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t want to do this, but the city Lord''s house is too much. In that case, no wonder he did.


    "Turtle school qigong"


    After avoiding the giant crossbow and arrow, ye Wuyou immediately ran the spiritual power in his body. A purple and black spiritual power ball appeared in his hand and flew directly to the team of the sheriff''s office.


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s use of martial arts, the general sneered and thought it would be impossible to break the game. It''s too naive.


    "Broken killing palm"


    The general also began to operate the psychic power in his body and took a palm to the psychic racket sent by Ye Wuyou.


    Surprisingly, before touching the psychic ball, the psychic ball suddenly burst open, and then sent out purple black smoke to envelop the team of the sheriff''s house.


    "No, it''s poisonous. Let''s disperse quickly." seeing the smoke, the general changed his face and warned loudly.


    The bodyguards of the sheriff''s residence were well-trained. After receiving the order, they retreated back in an orderly manner.


    The general breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the guards withdraw from the purple and black smoke area.


    "How''s it going? Did you find anything uncomfortable?" I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to have such a move. Fortunately, the general responded in time. The general quickly asked the deputy general next to him.


    "No," said the deputy general, shaking his head. "I feel that the smoke just now is not poisonous. The general is worried too much."


    "No poison?" the general was stunned and hurriedly asked others. The answers were the same.


    "Not good."


    Then the general found that he seemed to have been deceived. This was clearly a cover up. Ye Wuyou didn''t want to poison, but wanted to create chaos. Then he took the opportunity to escape. Thinking of this, the general''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Quickly turned his head and found that ye Wuyou didn''t escape, but stood in place with a smile, which made the general''s eyebrows wrinkle deeper. I don''t know what ye Wuyou meant.


    "I thought the people in the sheriff''s house were so powerful that they were just a group of cowards." Ye Wuyou smiled and said when he saw the general looking at him. "I''m just teasing you. You''re scared."


    "Good boy, it''s surprising that he didn''t take the opportunity to escape." the general took a step forward and stared at Ye Wuyou. "You missed such a good opportunity just now. I''m afraid you won''t have such an opportunity in the future."


    "Whether you are arrogant or confident, you won''t be given another chance this time."


    The bodyguards of the Prefecture are well-trained and elite. They soon recovered their lineup. A bed crossbow is aimed at Ye Wuyou and are ready to give ye Wuyou a fatal blow at any time.


    "Opportunity?" Ye Wuyou said with a look of indifference. "I have no intention of escaping at all, but it''s you."


    "You''d better run for your life! If it''s late, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    After hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the general was stunned, and then his expression became strange.


    I''m afraid Ye Wuyou said the opposite!


    Now they surround Ye Wuyou. As long as they give an order, they can shoot Ye Wuyou into a hedgehog.


    It''s a joke that ye Wuyou let them escape. It seems that ye Wuyou didn''t know what to do when he was young.


    "Well, they''ll see who runs first in a while." the bonus squints, glances at Ye Wuyou and says with a smile.


    "Since you don''t listen, I can''t help it." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "I hope you can laugh later."


    "What''s this?" a bodyguard suddenly found something flowing under his feet. He found it dark and sent out an unpleasant smell.


    "No, it''s kerosene." the sharp eyed bodyguard immediately recognized it, his face changed and shouted loudly.


    With this cry, the guards fried the pot. Where can they take care to deal with Ye Wuyou, they fled in all directions.


    "Where''s the kerosene?" the general also noticed the kerosene on the ground. His face suddenly became ugly and shouted loudly. "Don''t panic and take shelter where there is no oil."


    At this time, a bodyguard was pushed down. The torch in his hand fell on the kerosene and lit the kerosene under his feet.


    A sea of fire appeared in an instant, swallowing the guards who were at a loss.


    "Ah ah"


    The fire was so fierce that the guards couldn''t hide. They immediately became living people, making sad cries, and finally became the fuel in the disaster.


    "Damn it." seeing the miserable appearance of the guards, the general''s face sank and clenched his fist tightly. Now even if he wanted to save these guards, he was a little powerless. He turned to look at Ye Wuyou and found that ye Wuyou was sitting aside, knocking melon seeds in his hands, looking like watching a play.


    "You still have help." the general turned his eyes and stared at Ye Wuyou.


    "Whatever you think," Ye Wuyou said with indifference. "First those bodyguards, then it''s your turn. Don''t you know you''re ready to die?"


    In the general''s mind, it has been determined that all these are good deeds done by Ye Wuyou''s associates. He can''t save the guards. Now he can only capture Ye Wuyou, then force him to ask his associates, and then use Ye Wuyou''s associates to avenge the dead guards.


    "Damn you." hearing the screams of the guards, the general''s face became ferocious and took a step forward with the intention of preparing to do it.


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 30 anger points." at this time, the prompt tone of the system suddenly rang.


    It seems that the death of those bodyguards is a great stimulus to the general, otherwise there would be no anger worth recording.

 Chapter 171

    "Why, I want to do it." Ye Wuyou said with a playful look. "I advise you to run away! Otherwise, you really don''t have a chance."


    "If we don''t capture you, how can we be right to die?" the general was too lazy to talk nonsense with Ye Wuyou. When his body moved, he rushed to Ye Wuyou.


    "Hey!" Ye Wuyou sighed when he saw the general start. "Isn''t it good to live? You have to die."


    When the general rushed to him and ye Wuyou was ready to do it, a dramatic scene suddenly appeared.


    I don''t know which person without merit threw banana peel, which just let the general step on it. As a result, the mighty general fell to the ground and a standard dog ate Baba.


    "Ouch!" seeing the general''s miserable appearance, ye Wuyou smiled and said. "I didn''t tell you to run for your life, but you didn''t listen. How? Now you know it''s powerful!"


    It''s a shame that a magnificent eight grade martial arts master was scratched down by a banana peel.


    Especially when I was fighting with others, it was a shame to leave it at Grandma''s house.


    "Don''t be complacent. I''ll knock you down right away and see if you can laugh." the general was even more angry when he heard Ye Wuyou''s laughter.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on getting 20 anger points." the prompt tone of the system rings again.


    There''s drama and anger worth earning. It''s really a nourishing life.


    "I''m right here, you hit me!" Ye Wuyou said provocatively.


    "OK, you wait for me." then the general got up from the ground and continued to rush to Ye Wuyou.


    "Pa"


    After just taking a step, I don''t know which guy without public morality threw watermelon peel. The general stepped on it and fell to the ground.


    "Are you all right?" seeing the general''s miserable appearance, ye Wuyou asked with concern.


    "I..." glanced at Ye Wuyou. What did the general want to say, and finally closed his mouth.


    There are countless alpacas in my heart. I don''t know what evil they hit today. Why are they so unlucky.


    Anyway, I''m also a strong martial arts master. How can I slip by watermelon skin? It''s really unscientific.


    But these unscientific things happened to him, which made the general depressed.


    "Shall we fight again?" Ye Wuyou asked faintly when he saw that the general couldn''t even get up now.


    Fight? Now I can''t even stand up. How can I fight? Are you ready to be abused?


    He glared at Ye Wuyou mercilessly. The general didn''t speak.


    Seeing the general''s expression in his eyes, ye Wuyou raised his mouth slightly.


    Wasn''t that bullshit just now? How to become a soft chicken now.


    Ye Wuyou shows a playful look and decides to play well with the general. It''s also good to earn some anger.


    When ye Wuyou was about to say something, he suddenly saw a team of people coming here in the distance.


    "Can''t it be the people from the other three families?" the fire here is so bright that it''s difficult to make such a big noise without attracting people''s attention. Listening to the footsteps, many people seem to come, and ye Wuyou''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    It seems that we should make a quick decision. If we are stopped by the other three companies and want to get away, I''m afraid it will be difficult.


    With a wrist, the sword appeared in his hand, leaned against the general and said with a smile. "You said, what should I do with you."


    "Kill if you want. There''s so much nonsense." feeling the chill from the sword, the general''s throat moved, clenched his teeth, showed a determined look and said to Ye Wuyou.


    "You are tough," Ye Wuyou said with a smile when he saw that the general looked like he was dying. "Do you really want to die?"


    "In fact, as long as you beg me, I can not kill you."


    "You want to humiliate me." hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the general''s eyes changed.


    "Whatever you think, but I want to remind you that death is like a lamp out. It''s too late to regret at that time." Ye Wuyou seduced the general. "Anyway, you are also an eight grade martial artist and a famous figure in this county city. Are you really willing to give up your present prosperity?"


    "Think about your family. How do they live when you die?"


    "Besides, is it really worth dying for the sheriff''s house? Don''t you think it''s not worth dying?"


    "You are still young and should have a better future. If your strength is improving, you can establish your own family. At that time, the county city will not be among the five families."


    "Think about it. Think about it. Are you really willing to die like this?"


    Listen to Ye Wuyou''s encouragement and say it''s not moving. It''s false.


    "What you said is really tempting." the general glanced at Ye Wuyou and suddenly said with a smile. "If you were an ordinary person, maybe you might have persuaded me, but do you know my last name?"


    "What''s your last name?" Ye Wuyou asked faintly.


    "My surname is mu. The sheriff is my second brother. Do you think I will be encouraged by you?" the general sneered.


    "You''re from the Mu family. No wonder you''re so loyal to the sheriff''s house." Ye Wuyou understood the general''s meaning and said with a look of disappointment. "Since you are not interested in my suggestion, there is nothing to say."


    Put the sword on the general''s neck and said faintly. "You can die."


    "Wait a minute." feeling the chill from the sword, the general''s heart twitched and said quickly.


    "What? Do you have any last words?" Ye Wuyou sneered and said. "If you have any last words, hurry up. I don''t have time to spend with you."


    "I think what you said is very reasonable. Living is better than dying." well, who is willing to die! The general smiled bitterly and said. "You didn''t kill me with a sword just now, which means you have a plan. Go ahead! What do you want from me?"


    "As long as you don''t ask too much, I can promise you."


    Ye Wuyou glanced at the general in front of him. Seeing that he was on the road, he moved his sword for a minute.


    "It''s said that your Mu family is the strongest of the five families. You must have collected a lot of treasures!" Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and said with a smile. "Why don''t you give me dozens of thousand year elixirs?"


    Know ye Wuyou has a plot, but after hearing Ye Wuyou''s request, the corners of the general''s mouth twitched.


    If you open your mouth, you will need dozens of Millennium elixirs. This is to treat the Millennium elixir as a Chinese cabbage.


    "Although our Mu family is the strongest among the five families, it is difficult to take out dozens of Millennium elixirs." the general turned his eyes and finally said with his teeth. "If you let me go, I can give you three Millennium elixirs. How about that?"

 Chapter 172

    After hearing the price offered by the general, ye Wuyou''s look suddenly became bad.


    "It seems that you have no sincerity. In that case, you''d better die!" Ye Wuyou said coldly.


    If you remember correctly, Mu Qing went to buy the elixir. He didn''t even ask the price. He opened his mouth and asked for three thousand year elixirs. It can be seen how strong the financial resources of the Mu family are. The general is the eighth grade martial artist or the brother of the Mu family owner. His status must be above Mu Qing.


    Only give yourself three Millennium elixirs. Is this sending beggars?


    Now he is not honest, which makes Ye Wuyou particularly angry.


    "Wait a minute." seeing the cold light in Ye Wuyou''s eyes, the general''s face changed and said quickly. "I can give you five. This is my limit."


    "What a limit." Ye Wuyou said coldly, trying to deceive himself. "Don''t think I don''t know the details of your Mu family."


    In order to make the general give up fluke, ye Wuyou told Mu Qing about buying miraculous medicine.


    After listening, the general smiled bitterly and said. "You''re right. Our Mu family has strong financial resources, but we often buy Millennium elixir, not just one at a time."


    "But you don''t know. The Mu family didn''t dare to use these bought Millennium elixirs, but sent them directly to Fucheng."


    "You should have heard that the reason why our five families dominate the county city is that our family has Wuzong level strong people. Although these Wuzong level strong people are in the mansion city, these Wuzong level strong people need to be supported by our respective families."


    "The Millennium elixirs purchased by our family are purchased for the strong Wuzong level of the family."


    "It should be sent to Fucheng every month, three at a time."


    "In addition, we mu family still have a lot of family children to support. Even if we mu family have money, the consumption is not small. Five millennium elixirs are already my limit."


    Glancing at the general, ye Wuyou nodded and said. "As you say, your Mu family is really not easy."


    "In that case, I''ll help you mu family."


    "As an eight grade martial arts disciple, you must consume a lot of resources at ordinary times. In that case, I''ll kill you so that your Mu family can save a lot of resources."


    "You don''t have to thank me. Just call me live Lei Feng."


    He pretended to be poor with himself. Well, ye Wuyou took a drastic step to see who can pretend.


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s first half sentence, the general''s face eased a lot. He felt that ye Wuyou was not as bastard as he thought. He was very easy to talk.


    After hearing the second half of the sentence, the general''s face changed.


    Ye Wuyou is really not a thing. It''s too much to brazenly threaten himself.


    But he has no way to take ye Wuyou. It''s really infuriating.


    "What do you want? Just say it." there''s no way. The general can only admit defeat today.


    "Didn''t I say? Give me dozens of Millennium elixirs and I''ll let you go. If you don''t, I''m sorry." Ye Wuyou said coldly.


    "What you want is too much. I can''t take it out." the general said with a bitter smile. "My limit is five. No more, I really don''t have any."


    "You don''t, but the Mu family has!" Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "It''s not easy for the Mu family to cultivate an eight grade martial arts disciple. They must not want you to die, right?"


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the general twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Before investigating the worries of the leaves, I heard that there were lots of gold in the two leaves. He felt that the two were too incompetent. Now it''s his turn. The general understood the difficulties of Zhao and Zhao.


    It''s not that the Zhao family are not cowardly. It''s really shameless for ye Wuyou. He''s determined to pit him. He really has no way at all.


    At this time, three teams arrived successively. It was Yan Zhao Chu''s three families.


    "Well, it''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it." when he saw Ye Wuyou in front of him, the four elders of Yanjia said excitedly. "The four of us will not have any chance with you this time."


    "Surround him and don''t let him run away." Zhao Tuo also came this time. After seeing ye Wuyou, his face suddenly became dignified and waved to the Zhao children behind him.


    "You were badly hurt by Zhao Tuo and the four elders before, and you can escape in the hands of my Chu family. Today I want to see how you can escape this time." Chu Jun said with a smile after seeing ye Wuyou.


    "Escape?" Ye Wuyou glanced at the three families and said with a smile. "Who said I was running away."


    "First open your dog''s eyes and see who is in my hand?"


    When death comes, ye Wuyou dares to be so rampant. They really don''t know whether to live or die, but they are very curious. Where does Ye Wuyou come from? They all look along Ye Wuyou''s eyes.


    "Mu Zhan, you are Mu Zhan." Zhao Tuo exclaimed after seeing the man under Ye Wuyou''s sword.


    You know, Mu Zhan is not only the eighth grade martial artist, but also the third person in the sheriff''s house. How could he be captured by Ye Wuyou? It''s really shocking.


    "Is this boy able to deal with the eight grade martial arts teacher? He''s growing up too fast." the fourth elder was shocked by the scene in front of him, and he set off a storm in his heart.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Jun was also confused. Looking at Mu Zhan in front of him, he said in surprise. "How did you get caught by this boy? What''s the matter?"


    Seeing the other three families in this way, he felt ashamed and lost a lot. Mu Zhan''s heart was also full of helplessness.


    In this county city, he is also a famous person. Even every owner should be polite when he sees him.


    It''s good to be a prisoner now. It''s so cowardly.


    "Although this boy is strong, he is not my opponent yet. He captured me with intrigue." Mu Zhan said quickly. "The boy has help. You should be careful."


    "The men and horses I brought were killed by his helpers."


    "Help?" hearing the news, the people of the three families looked at each other and quickly got ready.


    The fire nearby has not been extinguished, but you can vaguely see charred bodies. If you guessed correctly, those bodies are the guards of the sheriff''s house.


    It seems that all the people in the sheriff''s house have been destroyed except Mu Zhan.


    It''s cruel to burn the people in the sheriff''s house alive with fire.


    The three families do not sympathize with the people in the sheriff''s house. Whoever makes the sheriff''s house want to eat alone deserves to be killed.


    However, the three families are more interested in Mu zhankou''s helpers. They don''t know the strength of each other. If they are as difficult as ye Wuyou, they will be in trouble.


    Secretly, he hurried to send a message to the family, so as not to let Ye Wuyou exploit the loophole again.

 Chapter 173

    "You''re done talking about the past! Is it time to talk about business?" Ye Wuyou looked at the people of the three families, turned his eyes and said with a playful look.


    "You are a turtle in a jar. What else to talk about." at the thought of the dead children of Yan family, the four elders'' face suddenly became cold. "If you''re obediently caught, you may be able to suffer less, or we''ll make your life worse than death."


    "Really? I don''t think so." Ye Wuyou smiled. "I saw you coming long ago, but I didn''t leave. Aren''t you curious?"


    It can be seen from the battle traces that the battle here has long ended, but ye Wuyou has stayed here, which is very surprising.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Wuyou''s behavior is really abnormal. He must have a plot. Zhao Tuo turned his eyes and stared at Ye Wuyou.


    "With your pig''s head, I''m afraid I can''t think of it. In that case, I''ll tell you." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "I''m a little short of money recently. I want to borrow some gold from you, Huahua."


    After hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the people of the three families were stunned at first, and then their looks became strange.


    That''s right. They really want to break their heads and can''t think of Ye Wuyou''s requirements.


    "You don''t have a fever!" the four elders sneered. "How dare you ask us for money? Do you think we''ll give it to you?"


    "How dare you ask us for money?" Chu Jun''s face changed and stared at Ye Wuyou. "I ask you, did you steal the medicine warehouse of our Chu family?"


    "What do you say about stealing? It''s really ugly." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "I just took some."


    "I left most of them to your Chu family. You Chu family should be satisfied."


    Hearing Ye Wuyou admit it, Chu Jun took a step forward and said angrily. "Hand over the stolen elixir quickly. I can give you a good time, or I''ll make you live worse than die later."


    Ye Wuyou looked at the Chu army in front of him with a pair of idiot eyes.


    Before the battle, the two armies let each other surrender and die before they fought. What an idiot can say.


    If you are in a weak position, you may be able to persuade you to surrender, but as a weak party, you dare to say such arrogant words, not to die.


    "I won''t pay it. What can you do to me?" Ye Wuyou sneered and said. "It seems that you Chu family haven''t learned a long lesson after this incident. It seems that the lesson I gave you is not enough."


    "In that case, I''ll teach you a lesson and let you know what it takes to do something stupid."


    With that, ye Wuyou moved the sword forward a minute, let the sword have a close contact with Mu Zhan''s skin, and said to Chu Jun with a smile. "Give me your space ring, or I''ll kill him."


    "He''s not my Chu family. It''s ridiculous that you threaten me with him." seeing ye Wuyou''s move, Chu Jun suddenly laughed.


    "Ridiculous?" Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "If he dies here because of you, you say, will the Mu family settle with you?"


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, Chu Jun''s smile suddenly disappeared.


    "He is the brother of the Mu family''s owner. You really dare not kill him. Aren''t you afraid of the Mu family fighting with you?" Chu Jun stared at Ye Wuyou and said.


    The two sides have formed a feud. Would ye Wuyou care to form more?


    "Idiot." Ye Wuyou glanced at Chu Jun, then moved his wrist slightly, and stabbed Mu Zhan''s shoulder with his sword.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Wuyou was not polite about this sword. He directly stabbed through his shoulder. Mu Zhan ate pain and screamed.


    I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to do it. The eyebrows of the three families changed and their faces suddenly became bad.


    "Give it or not." Ye Wuyou pulled out his sword, put it on Mu Zhan''s neck and asked the Chu army.


    Chu Jun just stared at Ye Wuyou and didn''t speak.


    Ye Wuyou sneered, and then stabbed Mu Zhan''s other shoulder with his sword.


    When the sword went down, there was another blood hole, and Mu Zhan made another miserable cry in pain.


    "Give it or not." Ye Wuyou looked at the Chu army in front of him. Ye Wuyou said with a playful look. "You can not speak, I will continue to stab until you agree."


    "The people of Yan and Zhao family are watching! You are unwilling to hand in the space ring, which leads to people being stabbed to death. Even if the Mu family wants to settle with me, I''m afraid you can''t get rid of it. You have to think clearly."


    I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to be so shameless and bully him. It really makes Chu''s arms big. But Chu army still has no way to take ye Wuyou. It''s really oppressive.


    Seeing that the Chu army had not responded, ye Wuyou did not care. He continued to stab Mu Zhan. This time, instead of stabbing his shoulder, he chose his thigh. When the sword went down, he saw a blood line flying out, and the corners of the mouth of the three families twitched.


    "Don''t stab me, I''ll give it to you." Ye Wuyou stabbed him like this. Although he can''t stab Mu Zhan to death at once, the blood is flowing more and more. Mu Zhan will be killed by Ye Wuyou sooner or later. Although Chu Jun is very angry, Chu Jun doesn''t dare to gamble. If Mu Zhan dies here because of his relationship, I''m afraid the Mu family will settle accounts with their Chu family. At this time, we can''t lose big money for small gain, Finally chose to compromise.


    After that, with a thick reluctance on his face, he finally took down the space ring on his hand and threw it to Ye Wuyou.


    After receiving the space ring, ye Wuyou showed a satisfied look and did not torture Mu Zhan.


    "It''s a long lesson now." Ye Wuyou asked Chu Jun with a smile.


    "Hum." Chu Jun snorted coldly, but didn''t speak,


    "What about you two? Would you like to give me the space ring voluntarily, or let me stab some swords and let you open your eyes before giving it." when you get the space ring of Chu army, ye Wuyou is not satisfied. Instead, he looks at Zhao Tuo and the four elders.


    "You..." Ye Wuyou, an asshole, still wants to make his idea. The four elders are very angry. I really want to go up and fight ye Wuyou for 300 rounds and teach Ye Wuyou a lesson.


    Mu Zhan is in Ye Wuyou''s hands. Even the four elders dare not do it easily. I''m afraid Ye Wuyou will go crazy and kill Mu Zhan. At that time, the Mu family must hate them. The four elders really can''t afford this pot.


    "If we give you the space ring, can you let brother Zhan go?" now Zhao Tuo finally knows why Ye Wuyou has no fear. It turned out that he had hostages in his hand. Zhao Tuo turned his eyes and asked Ye Wuyou.


    "Let him go, OK, but you have to pay ransom." Ye Wuyou said with a smile.

 Chapter 174

    "Come on! How much gold do you want before you let brother Zhan go." as long as there is a price, there is room for discussion. Zhao Tuo quickly asked Ye Wuyou.


    "Tell them the price." Ye Wuyou didn''t answer, but said to Mu Zhan.


    "He wants dozens of Millennium elixirs." Ye Wuyou asked him to say. Mu Zhan had to say it, smiled bitterly and said.


    what? Dozens of Millennium elixirs? After hearing the price, the faces of the three families changed. They knew that ye Wuyou would talk to the lion, but they didn''t expect that ye Wuyou had such a big appetite. Aren''t you afraid to support himself to death.


    "Your price is too high." originally I wanted to redeem Mu Zhan and sell a favor to the Mu family. Now it seems that this favor is not so easy to earn, Zhao Tuo shook his head and said. "Don''t you like gold? How did it become a panacea this time?"


    "If you want to pay in gold, you can do it," said Ye Wuyou, turning his eyes. "Buy it now, 20 million taels of gold."


    The corners of the mouth of the three families twitched. Ye Wuyou was so cruel that they almost regarded them as the big head of injustice.


    "If you want to trade sincerely, you have to give a sincere price." Zhao Tuoke won''t lead Ye Wuyou by the nose, calculated and said. "How about we give you 500000 taels of gold."


    "Ha ha ha." hearing the price quoted by Zhao Tuo, ye Wuyou suddenly laughed. "Your price is good. I like it."


    "I don''t know how many eight grade martial arts masters there are in your Zhao family. I''ll give 600000 liang of gold. How much do I have? How much do I buy?"


    "What do you mean?" hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, Zhao Tuo frowned slightly. "So you''re kidding me. In fact, you don''t want to trade at all."


    "I think it''s you who don''t want to trade." Ye Wuyou said coldly. "Is the life of the eighth grade martial arts master worth 500000 liang of gold? If it''s this price, I''d rather kill it. In this way, I''m still missing a threat. Why sell it to you?"


    "I''ll give you two million taels of gold. It''s the head office!" it seems that ye Wuyou''s appetite has grown. Zhao Tuo frowned slightly and said.


    Ye Wuyou is not in the mood to bargain with Zhao Tuo, and Zhao Tuo is even less qualified to bargain.


    He played with his sword and stabbed Mu Zhan''s other thigh directly.


    "I''m not satisfied with your price, so I''ll stab him until I''m satisfied." after pulling out the sword, ye Wuyou said faintly.


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s move, Zhao Tuo''s face became more ugly.


    Ye Wuyou, an asshole, is too overbearing. Such negotiations make them very passive.


    "Ten million taels of gold, how about?" Zhao Tuo hesitated, and finally clenched his teeth and burst out a number.


    He glanced at Zhao Tuo lightly. Sure enough, Zhao Tuo won''t bleed without giving him some pressure. However, this figure still can''t satisfy Ye Wuyou. This time, he stabbed Mu Zhan''s palm with a sword.


    "You, don''t go too far." ten million Liang has always been his limit. Unexpectedly, ye Wuyou is not satisfied. Zhao Tuo clenches his fist tightly and his heart is full of anger.


    "I''ve gone too far. What can you do with me?" Ye Wuyou said with a look of indifference. "No, you hit me! I''m afraid you don''t have the courage."


    "Since you have no money, won''t you find a rich man?"


    "Anyway, the Mu family is also the first family in the county and city, and is also in charge of the sheriff''s house. Your Zhao family can''t take it out, doesn''t mean the Mu family can''t take it out."


    "Your four families besieged me and hurt my heart. I must get more money to make up for my injured heart."


    "I''ve made up for it from the Chu family. Now it''s the Mu family. Finally, it''s the Zhao family."


    "I keep all these accounts in mind. You don''t want to run away."


    "Instead of caring about others, it''s better to care about yourself. Maybe when you come to your Zhao family, 20 million gold can''t solve it."


    After hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, Zhao Tuo''s face changed.


    So, while the four families besiege Ye Wuyou, ye Wuyou is also retaliating against their four families.


    Now the Chu and Mu families have been retaliated, so it''s their turn to speak to the Zhao and Zhao families.


    Zhao Tuo''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that we must not let Ye Wuyou go this time. No matter how much we pay, we should also leave Ye Wuyou, so that their Zhao family can be free from the scourge of Ye Wuyou.


    "Your boy is threatening us." the fourth elder stared at Ye Wuyou and said.


    "It''s not a threat, it''s just a fact." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "Don''t talk nonsense. Give me the space ring in your hand first, or I don''t mind stabbing more swords."


    Zhao Tuo and the four elders looked at each other. Now ye Wuyou took Mu Zhan as a hostage. They really had no way to take ye Wuyou. Although they were unwilling, they had no way but to do as ye Wuyou wanted.


    The space ring on the handle picked up and threw it to Ye Wuyou.


    "Ha ha, I''ve made a lot of money. I''ve made a lot of money this time." after receiving the space ring, ye Wuyou''s heart is happy.


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s expression in his eyes, Zhao Tuo sneered.


    Even if you get the space ring, you have to take it with your life.


    If ye Wuyou is caught, the space ring will return to them sooner or later. It''s just for ye Wuyou to keep for the time being.


    "Let my third brother go and leave you a whole corpse." at this time, suddenly a domineering voice sounded.


    Turning around, I saw a middle-aged man full of dignity coming slowly.


    "Meet the sheriff." after seeing the middle-aged man, the faces of the three families changed. I didn''t expect that the sheriff would come in person and salute quickly.


    The sheriff didn''t even look at the salute of the three families, and went directly to Ye Wuyou.


    "Second brother, why are you here?" after seeing the sheriff, Mu Zhan felt ashamed, smiled bitterly and said.


    "You are my brother. You are in danger. How can I not come and see." even if Mu Zhan is in Ye Wuyou''s hands, the sheriff still looks calm and confident. "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine with me here."


    Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man in front of him was the sheriff. Ye Wuyou couldn''t help looking more.


    It has to be said that the sheriff is indeed very powerful and worthy of a high position.


    "Are you here to pay the ransom?" facing the sheriff, ye Wuyou said with a smile instead of stage fright.


    "Ask me for a ransom." the sheriff smiled and said that no one dared to talk to him like that in this county. "Aren''t you afraid to take money and spend it with your life?"


    "Whether there are life flowers or not is my business. I won''t bother the sheriff." Ye Wuyou said faintly.

 Chapter 175

    "You are the first person who dares to talk to me like that, or you are the only one." when he comes in person, ye Wuyou dares to ask for a ransom. Isn''t it brave? The sheriff looked at Ye Wuyou again and said coldly. "But I think this is your last words, so I don''t care about you."


    "I feel honored to be the first person. It''s hard to say whether it''s the only one." Ye Wuyou said faintly with a smile on his face. "Surely the sheriff didn''t come here to chat with me!"


    "I don''t know if the ransom can be brought. If it is, we''ll deal quickly."


    "After the transaction, I have to drink and eat meat and have a good sleep!"


    The sheriff came in person. Ye Wuyou dared to be so presumptuous. Even Yan and Zhao Chusan admired Ye Wuyou.


    Really ignorant people are fearless. I hope Ye Wuyou can keep calm.


    "I''ll give it to you. Do you dare to take it?" the sheriff said very strongly.


    "Why not?" Ye Wuyou said without any concern. "I''m waiting for you here just for the ransom. If I can''t get the ransom, I''ll be busy in vain."


    "Well, it''s really good." seeing that ye Wuyou silk was not afraid of herself and asked for ransom, the sheriff smiled again, stared at Ye Wuyou, tightened his fist slightly, and walked towards Ye Wuyou.


    "If you go further, your brother will see the king of hell." how can ye Wuyou be suppressed by the momentum of the sheriff? This will make him very passive. Seeing that the sheriff ignored him, ye Wuyou dared to go forward. A chill flashed in his eyes and slapped Mu Zhan on the chest.


    "Cough, cough, cough"


    Ye Wuyou''s palm was not light. He didn''t know how many ribs were broken. Mu Zhan vomited three mouthfuls of blood on the spot, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    "How dare you do it in front of me." seeing ye Wuyou''s hand, the sheriff stopped and his face became ugly.


    I thought you were a sheriff and could use your brain better than others. Now ye Wuyou found that he was wrong.


    What else can the sheriff do besides pressing people down.


    Can''t the sheriff see the current situation?


    I don''t know whether I regard myself as an idiot, or whether the sheriff is an idiot. He wants to let people go with two words and catch them obediently. Is this a joke?


    It''s just that this joke is not funny at all. Since the sheriff doesn''t know the situation, ye Wuyou has cured and helped the sheriff.


    He looked at the sheriff with an idiot''s eyes, then raised his feet and stepped on Mu Zhan''s arm.


    A clear voice sounded, and Mu Zhan made another sad cry.


    "The sheriff''s anger is too big. I''ll help the sheriff defeat the fire." after ye Wuyou removed his feet, he said to the sheriff with a smile. "I don''t know. Is the sheriff better now?"


    "If the sheriff thinks it''s not enough, I can step on more feet. If not, I can stab more."


    "If the sheriff likes excitement, I can cut off his hands and feet. Don''t worry, I will satisfy the sheriff."


    "You, what do you want?" Ye Wuyou, an asshole, dared to threaten himself. No one has ever dared to be so presumptuous in this county city. It''s really hateful. Seeing the tragic situation of Mu Zhan, the sheriff can only bear it first.


    "You can choose whether to give medicine or money. As long as you satisfy me, I''ll let people go." Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "As long as I give you something, will you really let people go?" the sheriff stared at Ye Wuyou. He still had some doubts about ye Wuyou''s words.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a trustworthy person. As long as I get something, I''ll let it go naturally." Ye Wuyou patted his chest and said seriously. "For this convenience, you don''t need to doubt. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Yan and Zhao. They are more experienced."


    This is not a glorious thing. I was named by Ye Wuyou. I don''t know why I feel ashamed.


    Yan and Zhao turned their heads to one side and didn''t see ye Wuyou. They became teased by Ye Wuyou again.


    "OK." even if you get the gold, you have to have your life to take it away. The sheriff turned his eyes and nodded. "Don''t you want 20 million taels of gold? I''ll give it to you."


    "But I don''t have so much money. I need someone to get it from the sheriff''s house. You need to wait a while."


    "No problem." after waiting for so long, ye Wuyou didn''t mind waiting for two more minutes, nodded and said.


    The sheriff gave a look to the people in the dark and someone left immediately.


    Ye Wuyou sees all this in his eyes and doesn''t mean to stop it.


    "Eat this." Mu Zhan is a cash cow. He is tortured so badly by himself. If he dies for a while, he asks for money. Ye Wuyou quickly takes out a healing pill and takes it to Mu Zhan.


    "What did you give my third brother to eat?" the sheriff asked hurriedly for fear of Ye Wuyou''s tricks.


    "I''ve shed so much blood. I''m afraid your brother will die. Help him heal his wounds." after seeing the sheriff, ye Wuyou said with a smile. "Don''t worry, this pill is free of charge."


    Seeing that Mu Zhan took the pill, he looked much better. The sheriff glared at Ye Wuyou and didn''t say anything.


    Even the sheriff ate in Ye Wuyou''s hands and said that the people of Zhao Chu''s family closed their mouths obediently. At this time, they are not qualified to speak.


    If ye Wuyou kills Mu Zhan in a rage because of their relationship, they will not want to carry the pot at that time.


    "It''s so lively here. Unexpectedly, all the sheriffs came." when the atmosphere here became extremely depressed, a hearty laughter suddenly sounded.


    Turning around, I saw an old man with gray hair coming slowly under the crowd.


    "Mr. Zhao, why are you here?" the sheriff frowned slightly after seeing the old man.


    "It''s rare for the county to be so lively. The old man came out to see the excitement." master Zhao said with a smile.


    After seeing Mr. Zhao, Zhao Tuo quickly saluted and said everything.


    Unexpectedly, ye Wuyou made such a big noise that even Mu Zhan was captured, which is becoming more and more interesting.


    Master Zhao smiled and looked at Ye Wuyou curiously.


    "The younger generation is terrible. It''s really terrible!" the smile on master Zhao''s face became stronger.


    "What''s Mr. Zhao laughing at? Say it and make us all happy." at this time, a thunderous voice sounded in the distance, and a group of people came quickly.

 Chapter 176

    "I didn''t expect you to come too." master Zhao turned and saw a dignified man coming, who was the owner of Yan''s house.


    "It''s so busy, how can I not come and have a look." the owner of the house said with a smile.


    "Smelly boy, did you steal the medicine warehouse of Chu family?" at this time, a warm and angry voice sounded, and an old man angrily walked up to Ye Wuyou and asked.


    I didn''t expect that I, a little man, had recruited the heads of the four families.


    I don''t know whether I should be happy or cry. It seems that I''ve really played a big game this time.


    "That''s right." facing the question, ye Wuyou didn''t deny it, nodded directly and said. "But your old words are wrong. It''s not stealing, it''s spiritual compensation."


    "Who asked you Chu family to send someone to hunt me down? Since you did it, you should compensate me for the trauma to my heart."


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s fallacies, the Chu family owner''s angry beard stood up.


    "Good boy, you stole things from the Chu family, and you can''t manage it." although the Chu family leader is not young, he has a bad temper. When he saw Ye Wuyou stealing things, he looked like I was reasonable, but he was angry with the Chu family leader. He took a step forward and slapped Ye Wuyou.


    "Please calm down." when ye Wuyou saw that he was going to use Mu Zhan as a meat shield, the sheriff''s face changed, so he quickly shot and stopped the Chu family leader.


    "What are you doing? Does the sheriff want to protect this boy?" when he was stopped by the sheriff, the Chu family leader''s face changed and said angrily.


    "I don''t want to mingle with your grievances, but please calm down the head of the Chu family before I settle with this boy." the sheriff wishes Ye Wuyou would be shot dead, but mu Zhan is still in Ye Wuyou''s hand. No one can shoot Ye Wuyou before ye Wuyou releases him, so as to avoid any danger to Mu Zhan.


    "OK, I''ll give the sheriff a face." after calming down, seeing the Mu war in Ye Wuyou''s hand, the master of the Chu family suddenly understood. At this time, it''s better not to touch the sheriff''s eyebrows.


    "Thank you." the sheriff was relieved to see that the Chu family leader had given himself this face.


    However, he hates Ye Wuyou in his heart, but he hates to death. If it weren''t for the scourge of Ye Wuyou, he wouldn''t owe human kindness.


    "Thank you for your help," said Ye Wuyou gratefully when he saw the sheriff helping to stop the Chu family leader.


    "Hum." the sheriff didn''t appreciate it, but snorted coldly.


    It''s really embarrassing that the sheriff doesn''t give face. Ye Wuyuan smiled and didn''t care.


    Before long, a team of bodyguards came in a hurry and handed a space ring to the sheriff.


    The sheriff didn''t even look at it. He threw it directly into Ye Wuyou''s hand and said coldly. "This is the gold you want. Count it."


    He is worthy of being a sheriff. He is rich and bright.


    After ye Wuyou took the space ring, he quickly checked it.


    It''s full of silver tickets. It''s incredibly full of the whole space ring.


    "Yes, exactly 20 million liang of gold." after counting, ye Wuyou nodded his head with satisfaction.


    "Since I took the money, should I let the man go?" the sheriff said coldly.


    When it comes to releasing people, Zhao Chus and his family all narrowed their eyes. It seems that they have long been ready to do it. As for the hostages in Ye Wuyou''s hands, they have never done it. If there are no hostages in their hands, they will have no scruples.


    "Please don''t worry, sheriff. I''m a trustworthy person. Since I took the money, I''ll let people go." Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    When planning to pit the Mu family, ye Wuyou is ready to be trapped in a siege.


    I just didn''t expect that the chiefs of the four families would be attracted this time. You know, the chiefs of the four families are all nine grade martial arts masters. If they work together and assisted by the experts of the four families, I''m afraid it''s not easy to escape.


    After looking around, I was surrounded for a long time. This time, it seems to be a little big.


    In the final analysis, his own strength is not strong. If ye Wuyou was also a nine grade martial arts teacher, he would not be afraid of them. He would have beaten the people of the four families with one sword.


    The patriarchs of the four families looked at themselves like wolves and put a lot of pressure on Ye Wuyou. Ye Wuyou knew that as long as he released people, he was afraid that he would be surrounded and killed. It must be very difficult to escape at that time.


    Before releasing people, we must think of ways to resolve them.


    The eyes turned quickly. After thinking for a long time, there was really no good way.


    "Sorry, you forced me to do all this." after thinking for a long time, ye Wuyou only came up with one way, that is to enlarge the move. Although it may be cruel to the people of the four families, this is also ye Wuyou''s only way to live.


    "Turtle school qigong"


    Just do it. Ye Wuyou quickly ran the spiritual power in his body, and then a purple and black spiritual balloon appeared in his hand and flew directly to the heads of the four families.


    "How dare you." the sheriff''s face changed when he saw Ye Wuyou''s martial arts.


    "Dragon Rising fist"


    He didn''t talk to Ye Wuyou politely. He also used his spiritual power and directly punched the spirit balloon released by Ye Wuyou.


    Surprisingly, before the sheriff''s fist front met, the purple black spirit balloon burst open, emitting purple black smoke and shrouding the people of the four families.


    "Good boy, is this your card?" seeing the purple and black smoke, the sheriff took the antidote pill and rushed forward.


    After the sheriff came to Mu Zhan, he found that ye Wuyou was gone. He quickly picked up Mu Zhan, took a pill for mu Zhan and asked. "How are you?"


    "I''m sorry, I''ve humiliated the family." seeing the sheriff in front of me, Mu Zhan said with self reproach.


    "As long as you''re all right." although Mu Zhan has a lot of injuries, it''s not fatal, the sheriff comforted. "Don''t worry, I will catch this boy and wash away the shame of the family myself."


    "The second brother shot himself, and the boy must not escape." Mu Zhan told him with some uneasiness. "That boy is evil. The second brother must not underestimate the enemy. Moreover, that boy may have helpers."


    "Don''t worry, everything has me." the sheriff said confidently.


    After arranging Mu Zhan, he chased Ye Wuyou in the direction of escape. This time, ye Wuyou can''t escape anyway.


    "Stop him and don''t let him run away." the Chu family leader wanted to fight for a long time, because ye Wuyou had hostages in his hand, so he had to endure. After seeing ye Wuyou let go of Mu Zhan, the Chu family leader was the first to catch up. Seeing that ye Wuyou wanted to break through, he quickly ordered.

 Chapter 177

    "Bastard boy, how dare you lie to us." Yan''s master found that the purple black smoke was not poisonous. His face changed. He felt as if he had been fooled by Ye Wuyou. He was very angry and quickly ordered Yan''s children. "Go after me and don''t let this boy run away."


    With that, Yan''s family leader rushed up first. For fear that he would be slow, ye Wuyou would become the of another family.


    "Let''s go and have a look," said Mr. Zhao, who was the most stable. When he saw that other families rushed up, he took the Zhao family.


    After releasing turtle school Qigong, ye Wuyou moved and rushed behind him.


    There was a human wall composed of the children of four families in front of him. Ye Wuyou didn''t hesitate. With a wave of his sword, he sent out a cold light and directly killed into the crowd.


    Although the children of the four families are all martial artists, most of them are martial disciples, which is Ye Wuyou''s opponent.


    A cold light passed in front of the children of the four families, and the children of the four families fell in pieces.


    "Little thief, don''t go." the people of the four families want to leave Ye Wuyou. How can they only send some small shrimps in the martial arts apprentice''s realm to stop it? Immediately, a Wupin martial arts teacher appeared and stabbed Ye Wuyou with a sword.


    "You want to stop me, it''s just wishful thinking." there are four Jiupin martial arts masters in the back. Ye Wuyou doesn''t want to delay time. Seeing the sword stabbed by the Wupin martial arts master, ye Wuyou is not polite and directly uses the phantom step.


    "This..." Wupin martial arts master just wanted to stop Ye Wuyou, but there were visions in front of him. It was difficult to tell the true from the false. He was stupid all of a sudden.


    Ye Wuyou won''t give the other party the slightest time. He comes to Wupin martial arts master and a sword passes over Wupin martial arts master.


    There was a bright red scar on his neck. Wupin martial arts master fell down before he knew what had happened.


    The death of Wupin martial arts division did not make the children of the four families feel a little afraid. They surrounded and attacked bravely.


    "Damn it." the children of the four families worked so hard that they trapped Ye Wuyou here. Even if they wanted to escape, ye Wuyou was very anxious.


    There is no way, ye Wuyou can only keep waving his sword and want to kill a bloody way.


    "Boy, I see where you''re going this time." at this time, the master of the Chu family took the lead in coming. After seeing ye Wuyou, he slapped Ye Wuyou directly.


    "How come? How fast." after seeing the master of the Chu family, ye Wuyou''s face also changed.


    There is no way, only five fingers together, a fist to meet.


    "Bang"


    The two fists collided, and a burst of sound burst out, raising a gust of air, blowing the children of the four families nearby to the ground.


    Ye Wuyou''s strength is really strong, but compared with Jiupin martial arts teacher, he is still a little worse. The whole person is like a broken kite and is directly hit and flew out.


    Many children of the four families were dazed by Ye Wuyou.


    "It''s nice of you to take my punch." seeing that ye Wuyou was hurt, but ye Wuyou was not hurt by himself, the Chu family owner was also surprised.


    "Is this the only level of the nine grade martial arts teacher? It''s really disappointing." Ye Wuyou stood up again, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Good boy, you dare to provoke me now. You really don''t know how to live or die." the master of the Chu family stared at Ye Wuyou and said. "Give me the stolen elixir and I''ll punish the Chu family. Maybe I''ll give you a way to live, or this will be your burial place."


    Facing the threat of the Chu family owner, ye Wuyou smiled and felt that the owners of these big families were not smart.


    I''ve made a big enemy with them. If I go back with them obediently, I''m afraid there''s only a dead end. If I fight hard to get out of the siege, there may be a chance of life.


    Ye Wuyou is not so easy to deceive, so he won''t be fooled.


    "You four families want to catch me. You say, who should I go with?" Ye Wuyou glanced at the Chu family owner and said with a playful look. "If you can drive the other three away, I will willingly meet the Chu family with you. How about it?"


    "I''m also willing to return those miraculous medicines to the Chu family. I''m afraid that your Chu family is paper paste. It''s useless. Not only can you not drive away the three families, but also you may be driven away by the three families."


    At the mention of the other three, the Chu family owner''s face suddenly became bad.


    If we wait for the other three to come, I''m afraid he won''t be in charge of some things.


    Now it''s better to do some things in advance before the other three companies come, otherwise there will be no chance.


    "I''m asking you again, will you come back to the Chu family with me?" the Chu family owner didn''t have time to talk nonsense with Ye Wuyou, and directly asked Ye Wuyou.


    "I''ve said that as long as you can drive the other three away, I''ll go back to Chu''s house with you. If you can''t do it, don''t talk." Ye Wuyou said faintly.


    "You want to die." gave Ye Wuyou a chance, but ye Wuyou didn''t know how to cherish it, so no wonder he did.


    Since ye Wuyou doesn''t want to go with him, he can only catch Ye Wuyou and take it away by force.


    The Chu family leader''s face was cold and his body moved. He wanted to kill Ye Wuyou again.


    "The master of the Chu family is so powerful. I''ll help you." at this time, the master of the Yan family also came. When he saw the master of the Chu family attacking Ye Wuyou, he sneered. He moved and attacked Ye Wuyou.


    I didn''t expect that the master of the family Yan came so soon. The master of the family Chu''s face suddenly became bad.


    I wanted to capture Ye Wuyou. After that, while the other three families didn''t respond, I quietly brought it back to the Chu family.


    So it seems that this wish is impossible to realize, and I am very angry.


    "Ha ha." seeing the Chu family owner and Yan Family owner attacking him, ye Wuyou laughed. "I can''t imagine that the owners of the two families work together to deal with a younger generation of me. It''s really an honor to think about it."


    "Since the two elders appreciate you so much, I''ll have a good fight with them."


    A nine grade martial arts master is enough for ye Wuyou to have a headache. Now the two work together to deal with him. Now ye Wuyou will suffer.


    There''s no way. Even if you know you''re defeated, you''ll have to bite the bullet at this time.


    Ye Wuyou doesn''t hide. He clenches his fist directly, with hard steel in the front.


    "What''s interesting about this boy?" seeing that ye Wuyou didn''t run away, he launched an attack on them. Yan''s owner was also slightly stunned.


    In the opinion of the owner of Yan family, ye Wuyou is no different from the way of self suicide.


    Ye Wuyou, an asshole, killed so many people in their family. This time, he had the opportunity to fight. Naturally, he will not be merciful.


    Take ye Wuyou''s chest with one palm and want to make ye Wuyou lose combat effectiveness with one blow.

 Chapter 178

    "Bang"


    Fists and palms collided, a sound explosion sounded, and the terrible wind blew around.


    Ye Wuyou flew out like a kite with a broken line.


    "It''s interesting." I wanted to hit Ye Wuyou hard, and then took the opportunity to take ye Wuyou away. I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to take over his palm. Yan''s owner was also surprised.


    No wonder the master of the Chu family hasn''t succeeded. It seems that ye Wuyou really has some abilities.


    However, ye Wuyou has been slapped one after another. I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    "Ha ha, Shuang, it hasn''t been so cool for a long time." Ye Wuyou hurriedly ran the jiumie immortal divine skill. He found that the divine skill was running faster and faster. It was not slower than taking miraculous medicine. Ye Wuyou wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said with a smile.


    With the continuous operation of jiumie immortal magic skill, the injury on the body is slowly recovering.


    Ye Wuyou stood up from the ground, looked at the master of the Yan Family and the master of the Chu family, and said. "You are really much better than the eighth grade martial arts teacher. Come on, let''s continue. I''m going to have a good time today."


    Seeing ye Wuyou not only stand up and look alive, but also keep shouting there, Yan''s look suddenly became strange.


    I feel Ye Wuyou is hateful, but it''s very interesting.


    "It''s worthy of being a young man. He''s really full of vitality." at this time, master Zhao also slowly came over, looked at Ye Wuyou and said with a smile.


    "Not only hurt the people of our sheriff''s house, but also dare to blackmail the sheriff''s house. It''s unforgivable." after the sheriff came here, his face was gloomy and terrible, staring at Ye Wuyou. "Do you think you can get out of here alive with the money?"


    "You will pay for what you have done. Today is your burial place."


    "I''m so scared!" seeing the people from the four families coming, ye Wuyou smiled instead of any fear. "Do you really think you can kill me?"


    "I might as well tell you that the master of the Chu family said that as long as I go back to the Chu family with him, he can protect me from death and help me deal with you."


    "You say, do I want to promise the conditions of the Chu family?"


    After listening to Ye Wuyou''s words, they all looked at the Chu family owner. Before they came, they didn''t expect that the Chu family owner had reached some agreement with Ye Wuyou, which is not good news for the three of them.


    "What the boy said is true." the sheriff asked the Chu family master with sharp eyes.


    "This boy stole so many miraculous medicines from the Chu family. I''ll take him back to the Chu family for disposal. Why not?" the Chu family leader didn''t give in to the sheriff''s question this time.


    "If you count, this boy also blackmailed our Yan Family and killed many of our Yan Family''s children. I''ll take him back to Yan family. I''m sure you won''t have an opinion!" the Yan Family owner said.


    Master Zhao narrowed his eyes, but this time he was surprisingly quiet and didn''t say anything.


    "Don''t forget, the sheriff''s office has the right to intervene in what happened in the county city." the sheriff knows that the three families want to take ye Wuyou back, but how can the sheriff give in at this time and say it very overbearing. "This boy dares to kill the guards and generals of the sheriff''s house. It''s simply treacherous."


    "According to the law of the Qin Dynasty, I captured him according to law and took him back for interrogation. Don''t you have any opinions?"


    The sheriff unexpectedly moved out all the laws of the Qin Dynasty and wanted to oppress people with the potential of the Qin Dynasty. It was said that the head of the Zhao Chu family suddenly turned bad.


    The heads of the three families looked at each other. What did the sheriff think? They couldn''t guess. It''s too much to want to eat alone!


    In the past, they would not argue with the sheriff, but this time is different. Even if they turn against the sheriff, they would not hesitate.


    "I''m sorry," said the owner of the house. "I''m afraid this boy can''t give it to the sheriff until we solve the problem of our family."


    "That''s what the Chu family means," the Chu family owner said with a smile.


    "The sheriff is so obstinate that it''s easy to make public anger. Please think twice," Mr. Zhao said.


    The sheriff may be able to frighten others by talking about the law of the Qin Dynasty, but the three families are not included.


    The three families all have strong people of Wuzong level working in the mansion. How can you care about a small Sheriff.


    The reason for giving face to the sheriff is that the Mu family behind the sheriff is the first family in the county, and its strength is higher than the other four families. Therefore, under normal circumstances, the people of the four families are not willing to conflict with the Mu family.


    If there is a major event related to each family, the four families are not necessarily afraid of the Mu family.


    As I said, there are three families coming forward this time. Even if the Mu family is the first family in the county and city, they have to consider it clearly.


    "What do you mean?" even the sheriff felt a little pressure when he was forced by the patriarchs of the three families. His face suddenly became gloomy and said with his teeth. "Do you want to fight with my Mu family?"


    "If the sheriff goes too far, how about a war." the master of the Yan family said without concession. "The other two families must have the same idea as my family!"


    Although the master of the Chu family and master Zhao didn''t say anything, they took a step in the direction of the master of the Yan family, and the meaning was already very obvious.


    "What do you want?" the three families joined hands. I''m afraid they can''t get any benefit from the Mu family, and may bring disaster to the Mu family. As the head of the Mu family, the sheriff had to think more for the Mu family, hold his temper and ask patiently.


    The three owners looked at each other, and their eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    They all know that anyone who wants to bring this boy back to the family will be suppressed by the other three, but they all want to get the secret of Ye Wuyou. No one is willing to let go, which is a little difficult.


    "In fact, it''s easy to do." master Zhao touched his goatee and said with a smile. "As long as the four of us share this secret, won''t there be no dispute? You must have no opinion!"


    After thinking about it for a while, I feel that this is the only way. If we continue to fight, I''m afraid we can only hurt the harmony, which everyone doesn''t want to see.


    They looked at each other again. They had no objection to master Zhao''s proposal and nodded in succession.


    Seeing that the four families had reconciled temporarily, master Zhao laughed again.


    "Your four families are really interesting. They began to think about sharing accounts before they captured me. Do you think I''m a decoration?" Ye Wuyou suddenly said at this time. "Aren''t you afraid to think for a long time and end up empty?"

 Chapter 179

    In the view of the four families, ye Wuyou is already a turtle in a jar. As long as they discuss it, it''s only a minute to catch Ye Wuyou.


    It''s really surprising that ye Wuyou dared to jump out at this time. Is it ridiculous that ye Wuyou still thinks he has a chance to escape.


    "Why? You still think you have a chance to escape." the Sheriff has no way to take the patriarchs of the three families. He is on fire. Ye Wuyou interrupts at this time, which makes the sheriff even more unhappy. He stares at Ye Wuyou and says.


    "You''d better not have any illusions. You can''t escape with us here."


    "Do you think your helper can save you? If he had a way, he would have saved you long ago, and he wouldn''t wait until now."


    "Maybe your helper saw the bad situation and ran away long ago. Only you are still daydreaming here."


    "Daydreaming?" Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "Didn''t you find anything unusual?"


    "Exception?"


    After hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the people of the four families were stunned and quickly looked around.


    "Well, what''s going on?" someone looked at the sky. Although it was dark now, it was still obvious that there were thick dark clouds overhead, and thunder and lightning were beating in the clouds.


    "How could there be such a thick cloud." Yan''s owner looked up at the dark clouds in the sky, frowned and said. "It doesn''t seem like thunderstorm season."


    "How can this cloud show a strange feeling, and how can I feel guilty?" the master of the Chu family whispered.


    "There''s some evil in this cloud. We''d better be careful." master Zhao frowned and his face became dignified.


    "Why? Aren''t you scared by that boy?" the sheriff said coldly after seeing the reaction of the three family heads.


    "It''s no joke that the thunder fell down. If I were you, I''d hurry home with my family children. If I ran slowly, I''d be careful to be killed by the thunder." Ye Wuyou said with a look of schadenfreude. "My heart is good. I don''t want you to die in vain. This is a kind reminder that you should cherish this opportunity."


    "Smelly boy, you''re a good idea." seeing ye Wuyou jumping so happily, the sheriff sneered and said. "You think if you cheat us away, we''ll let you go."


    "I tell you, even if we go, we''ll take you away. You''d better not think about it. It''s useless."


    The heads of the three families looked at each other and obviously agreed with the sheriff''s words.


    "Hey! It''s hard to be a good man. Since you want to die yourself, it''s no wonder that I am." Ye Wuyou said with a helpless look. "I hope you can be so calm afterwards and don''t regret it."


    Just as ye Wuyou finished, there was a flash of lightning across the sky.


    "It''s unknown here." the feeling of guilt in my heart became more and more obvious, and the Chu family owner began to become a little agitated, and hurriedly said. "Catch this boy right away and let''s get out of here."


    The dark clouds in the sky are really evil. Not only the Chu family leader, but also the other three family leaders are slightly uneasy.


    I don''t know why. I always feel like something will happen if I stay here.


    For the proposal of the Chu family, the three family owners looked at each other and did not object.


    The master of Yan Family and the sheriff moved and grabbed Ye Wuyou.


    After preparing to capture Ye Wuyou, he hurriedly left here.


    When they just started, suddenly a thunder and lightning fell from the sky and split directly at the Lord of Yan Family and the sheriff.


    Seeing the lightning falling, Yan''s master and the sheriff''s face changed. Without any hesitation, he hurried back.


    "Damn it." the thunder and lightning struck the place where they had just stood. When they saw that the ground was scorched black, the sheriff and the owner of Yan Family suddenly turned bad.


    Fortunately, the two of them reacted quickly. If they were really struck by thunder, I''m afraid they would lose a layer of skin even if they didn''t die.


    "When you are so powerful, you are afraid." Ye Wuyou said with a smile for fear that the world will not be chaotic. "I''m right here. Don''t you want to catch me? Come on!"


    "Boy, you want to die." Ye Wuyou dared to be so provocative, which really made people angry. The sheriff''s popular teeth itched. When his body moved, he rushed to Ye Wuyou again.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. The sheriff just moved forward, and lightning immediately fell from the sky and split at the sheriff.


    This is not one, but three.


    Seeing the lightning falling from the sky, the sheriff dared to shoot Ye Wuyou and quickly backed away.


    The sheriff just landed. Before he could catch his breath, two more thunderbolts fell from the sky and directly attacked the sheriff.


    Lightning is one after another, as if it didn''t stop.


    "Ha ha." seeing the thunder and lightning running after the sheriff, wherever the sheriff runs, the thunder and lightning falls. The grand Sheriff runs away like a mouse. Don''t mention how embarrassed. Ye Wuyou is very happy and laughs without scruples.


    How can anyone who attacks Ye Wuyou be attacked by lightning? This is too evil.


    "How do you feel that this boy has some evil." the Chu family leader saw the miserable appearance of the sheriff, his eyes twitched and said with some depression.


    "It''s really some evil door." master Zhao frowned, nodded and said. "Maybe the secret of this boy is more precious than we thought."


    "What to do? Do we want to do it?" after seeing the end of the sheriff, Yan''s family leader was also worried. Fortunately, he didn''t follow the sheriff, otherwise his end would be more miserable than the sheriff.


    Master Zhao and the master of the Chu family suddenly became silent. The current situation has completely exceeded their expectations. They have no bottom in their hearts and don''t know what to do.


    It would be naive of them to think that they can stay out of the matter without making a move.


    The dark clouds in the sky rolled, and countless lightning fell from the sky, not only to the three family owners, but also to the children of the four families.


    "No, go back." seeing the thunder and lightning coming at them, the chiefs of the three families couldn''t keep calm. They shouted and hurried back.


    "Ah ah"


    The heads of the three families are nine grade martial arts masters. Naturally, they can easily escape. Those family children are not so lucky. Thunder and lightning fall from the sky. Those slow-moving family children are hit by lightning in an instant, sending out a unwilling scream, and instantly become a coke.

 Chapter 180

    "It''s really miserable!" lightning struck mercilessly. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the children of the four families were killed and injured. When they saw a charred body on the ground and the scream of ghosts and wolves, ye Wuyou sighed and said with some sympathy. "I reminded you to run away, but your master doesn''t want to. Who can blame?"


    "If you want to blame, blame your family owners. If they listen to my advice, you won''t die miserably."


    Originally, ye Wuyou didn''t want to do this. Who let the four families deceive people too much? Ye Wuyou did this for self-protection.


    When ye Wuyou was feeling, suddenly there was a lightning falling from the sky and splitting directly at Ye Wuyou.


    Without any hesitation, ye Wuyou quickly retreated to avoid being struck by thunder.


    "Shit! I''m not infected with the mildew. Why do you chop me?" Ye Wuyou scolded the dark clouds in the sky angrily, as if someone had stepped on his tail.


    The dark cloud seemed to understand that ye Wuyou was scolding him and rolled around. This time, there were three thunderbolts splitting at Ye Wuyou.


    "Shit! You''re still here." Ye Wuyou was foolish to see the lightning splitting at him again.


    The sheriff is in a mess. Ye Wuyou clearly remembers that he doesn''t want to be chased around the world by lightning.


    I''m afraid I can''t stay here. Without any hesitation, I turn around and run away. I''m afraid I''m covered by this hateful lightning. If I want to run at that time, I''m afraid I can''t run away. That''s sad.


    Although the patriarchs of the four families didn''t start with Ye Wuyou, they kept staring at Ye Wuyou. They were deeply afraid of the dark clouds in the sky. They didn''t know whether ye Wuyou had made the dark clouds. They didn''t dare to start until they found out.


    After seeing that the lightning also cleaved to Ye Wuyou, the patriarchs of the four families were relieved to see ye Wuyou escape in a panic. I don''t know why.


    It seems that they think too much. Even if ye Wuyou is powerful, how can he control lightning.


    After looking back, I saw that the ground was full of charred bodies, but the heads of the four families had a heavy face.


    This time, they took a lot of effort to catch Ye Wuyou, but they didn''t hesitate to come in person, just to be safe.


    But the result! People didn''t catch them, but let the family children suffer heavy casualties. Don''t mention it in your heart.


    "Damn boy, he''s gone far this time. I won''t let him go if I meet him again next time." the most oppressed one is the sheriff. In front of everyone, he was wronged by 20 million liang of gold, and his body was cut black. All this is thanks to Ye Wuyou. Don''t mention how angry he was when he saw Ye Wuyou walking in front of his eyes.


    In the gap where the sheriff was distracted, eight more thunderbolts struck at him.


    Aware of the danger, the sheriff took care of Ye Wuyou and hurriedly avoided it.


    In addition to the sheriff, the other three heads of the family were in a very bad situation. They all looked very embarrassed.


    "Get out of the minefield, get out of the minefield." when I saw that the family children were killed by lightning one by one, I didn''t care much. While avoiding lightning, I organized the family children to retreat.


    One by one, they wanted to let the family children have two more legs and run out of the lightning area as soon as possible.


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 30 anger points."


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 20 anger points."


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after fleeing the minefield, the prompt tone of the system kept ringing.


    Ye Wuyou knew that this was given to him by the four families. Without hesitation, he quickly opened the page and looked at it.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    Constitution: body of bad luck (opened)


    Skill: nine immortals


    Realm: four grade martial arts master (junior rookie)


    Rage: 3190


    After seeing that his anger value reached more than 3000, ye Wuyou couldn''t believe his eyes.


    People from the four families actually gave themselves nearly 2000 anger values, which is too cool. Ye Wuyou is not excited.


    It''s understandable to think that so many people must have died in the four families this time, and they didn''t get anything. I''m afraid this account will be charged to themselves.


    As for whether the people of the four families can settle accounts with themselves, ye Wuyou doesn''t care.


    However, after the injury healed, ye Wuyou couldn''t find trouble with the four families, but he said something else.


    In particular, the Yan and Zhao families are the most popular pursued by their two families. They have not received the spiritual compensation given by their two families. Naturally, they can''t do so.


    Ye Wuyou moved his eyes and thought about where he was going to recover from his injury and improve his strength. Then he began to find trouble with the four families.


    "Where are you going?" when ye Wuyou was thinking, a lazy voice suddenly sounded behind Ye Wuyou.


    Someone approached him, but he didn''t notice it. As soon as ye Wuyou''s face changed, he immediately turned to look.


    "It''s you." when he saw the figure behind him, ye Wuyou showed an unexpected expression.


    "Why, are you surprised to see me?" the other party smiled and said. "Have you enjoyed dancing in the county town recently? You offended four of the five families in the county town."


    "The patriarchs of the four families did it themselves. You can escape. You really have some skills."


    "I can''t hide anything from you." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "You came to me just to tell me that."


    "I''m still going to catch me and invite rewards from the four families."


    The person in front of me is no one else, but the shopkeeper of Baixiao Pavilion, the bastard who pit Ye Wuyou with a lot of gold.


    "You think too much." seeing ye Wuyou''s alert face, the shopkeeper smiled and said. "We Baixiao Pavilion will not intervene in secular disputes, and the four families are not qualified for me to invite rewards."


    "I came to you this time to help you."


    "Help me?" hearing the shopkeeper''s words, ye Wuyou was also slightly stunned, and then said with a smile. "Do you think there''s anything I can do for you now?"


    "Don''t forget, I don''t know there are five families and criminal division in this county city." the shopkeeper said faintly. "You''ve made such a big noise in the county town that the criminal Secretary has been watching you for a long time."


    "It''s only because their principal is away that they let you go."


    "I might as well tell you that the principal of the criminal division will return to the county and city early tomorrow morning. When the criminal division reports your affairs, do you think you can still be so natural and unrestrained?"


    After hearing the shopkeeper''s words, ye Wuyou''s face changed slightly. How could he forget this stubble.


    Before coming to the county city, ye Wuyou heard the name of the criminal division. At the thought of facing the criminal division, ye Wuyou also felt a big head.


    "There is no free lunch in the world. Tell me what the purpose is." Ye Wuyou didn''t believe the shopkeeper''s kindness. He stared at the shopkeeper and asked.

 Chapter 181

    "You''re very smart," said the shopkeeper with a smile after another look at Ye Wuyou. "You know, I sell information. Naturally, I won''t give you the information for nothing."


    Sure enough, as you think, the shopkeeper won''t do business at a loss.


    "Come on! How much are you going to sell for this news?" the shopkeeper came all the way to tell himself the news. The shopkeeper can''t return empty handed. Ye Wuyou thought about it and asked.


    Just made a lot of money, ye Wuyou is now a rich man. Ye Wuyou can afford an intelligence.


    "I heard that you just cheated Mu''s family 20 million liang of gold." the shopkeeper said to Ye Wuyou with a smile.


    Hearing the shopkeeper''s words, ye Wuyou''s face suddenly changed, stared at the shopkeeper and said. "Don''t you want that twenty million taels of gold?"


    Ye Wuyou knew the shopkeeper''s black, but he didn''t expect that a broken intelligence dared to ask himself for 20 million taels of gold.


    You know, ye Wuyou took a lot of risks to earn the money. It''s too much for the shopkeeper to rob it before it''s warm.


    "Nothing." it''s always ye Wuyou who pits others. If you want to pit Ye Wuyou, there''s no door. Ye Wuyou pretends to be a fool. "I''ve been busy for a long time. I''m hungry. First find a place to eat. When I''m full, I''ll discuss intelligence with my predecessors."


    "You were smart just now. Why are you stupid now?" the shopkeeper said with a smile when he saw that ye Wuyou was leaving. "Is money more important to you than life?"


    "The power of the criminal division is not comparable to that of the four families."


    "No matter how powerful the criminal secretary is, he can still have four Jiupin martial arts masters." Ye Wuyou said with a curl of his mouth. "Just now, the owners of the four families did it themselves and failed to leave me. Is the criminal secretary so sure?"


    "Even if I can''t fight, can''t I run?"


    "It''s a big deal. I''m out of town now. I don''t believe it. I sincerely want to hide. The criminal Secretary can find me."


    After hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the shopkeeper smiled. "What you said seems very reasonable."


    "If you face ordinary forces, maybe your method can work, but this time you face the criminal division. If you think you can avoid the pursuit of the criminal division, it''s too naive."


    "As a sword of the Qin Dynasty, the criminal division naturally has its extraordinary skills. Tracking is just one of them."


    "Whether you go to the ends of the earth or heaven and earth, as long as the criminal division releases a thousand mile cat, you will be arrested in less than three days."


    Although Ye Wuyou doesn''t know what Qianli cat is, the shopkeeper looks like it should be an animal good at tracking, but he doesn''t know who is better than a dog.


    "According to what you say, I can''t run at all." Ye Wuyou knows that the criminal secretary is so famous and must have excellent skills. Ye Wuyou doesn''t dare to underestimate it, but ye Wuyou''s heart is full of doubts about the shopkeeper''s words.


    In particular, ye Wuyou knows that the shopkeeper is thinking about the 20 million liang of gold, and he is very wary of it.


    "You can think so," said the shopkeeper with a smile. "If you were Emperor Wu, you might have a chance."


    "But you don''t have to worry. If I help you, you still have a chance."


    Listen to the shopkeeper. As long as you give the shopkeeper money, the shopkeeper can help you resolve the crisis. How do you feel that this is a little unreliable.


    If the criminal secretary is really disturbed, I''m afraid the sheriff will stand aside. Is the shopkeeper more powerful than the sheriff and can''t make the criminal Secretary change his mind. Ye Wuyou doesn''t believe that the shopkeeper has this ability.


    Ye Wuyou''s eyes turned. If the shopkeeper cheated himself from the beginning, in fact, the criminal Secretary didn''t focus on his own, then all this is a scam.


    It''s not that ye Wuyou is careless. It''s the shopkeeper who gives Ye Wuyou a bad impression. Now he has made it clear that he wants to play the 20 million liang of gold, so ye Wuyou doesn''t think much.


    And the more you think about it, the more you think it''s possible. He must have no relatives with the shopkeeper. How could the shopkeeper run away and remind yourself that it''s strange everywhere.


    "What if I refuse your help!" Ye Wuyou knows that the shopkeeper keeps saying to help himself is actually for the 20 million liang of gold. Ye Wuyou won''t be fooled.


    "Then you have only one way to die." seeing ye Wuyou''s suspicious eyes, the shopkeeper cleared his throat and said. "Don''t think I''m interested in your gold."


    "You know, even if some people are rich, I don''t want to help them!"


    "I help you because I appreciate you."


    Ye Wuyou tilted his mouth. Ye Wuyou would rather not appreciate it.


    He took out a ingot of silver and handed it to the shopkeeper.


    "What do you mean?" seeing ye Wuyou''s move, the shopkeeper showed a puzzled look and asked Ye Wuyou.


    "If I die, remember to burn some paper for me, and the rest of the money will be regarded as hard work." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    "By the way, thank you for coming all the way to deliver the letter to me."


    Listen to Ye Wuyou''s meaning, you really want money but not life, which surprised the shopkeeper.


    Seeing ye Wuyou leaving, the shopkeeper said quickly. "We Baixiao Pavilion don''t do business at a loss. I just gave you so much information. Would you like to settle the account first?"


    "Sorry, I don''t have any money now. When I go to you to buy information next time, I''ll calculate it together." Ye Wuyou glanced at the shopkeeper and said. "Besides, this information is not what I want to buy. You took the initiative to tell me. Why should I pay?"


    "For your kindness, I''ll buy you a drink when I find you."


    With that, ye Wuyou ran away without waiting for the shopkeeper''s reply, as if he was afraid of being asked for money.


    "This boy is so shameless." seeing ye Wuyou, he ran away. The shopkeeper was stunned for a while, and then he returned to his mind. He said with a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. "But I like it."


    "I didn''t expect to be fooled by a boy after I have been in the Jianghu for so many years. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting."


    "But I''m not so playful. What will you do when master Niu comes back tomorrow morning?"


    "I haven''t met such an interesting boy for a long time. I must not let the people of the criminal division play dead. It seems that I have to stare at such a boy more."


    "Smelly boy, when you ask me, it won''t be 20 million liang of gold. I heard that you stole the Chu family''s medicine warehouse. I want you to spit it out this time."


    At the thought of Ye Wuyou begging for mercy, the shopkeeper was in a good mood, humming a small song, and his figure slowly disappeared into the night.

 Chapter 182

    "Stop, who are you?" just came to the sheriff''s house, he was stopped by the guard and asked Ye Wuyou with an alert face.


    With a faint look at the guard, ye Wuyou took out a token from his body and handed it to the guard. There was a big word "Mu" written on it.


    "Sir, please come in." after seeing the token, the guard suddenly became respectful and quickly let him open the way.


    Seeing the guard''s expression in his eyes, ye Wuyou raised his mouth slightly. Unexpectedly, the token given to him by Mu Qing was so easy to use. He put it away and ye Wuyou walked into the sheriff''s house as if nothing had happened.


    Ye Wuyou had seen the city Lord''s residence before and always felt that the city Lord''s residence was very luxurious. After seeing the sheriff''s residence, he found that it was really a small Witch.


    The big garden is bigger than the park, and there is a large rockery. There is no problem boating in the small lake.


    It''s not big here. The scenery is good. Ye Wuyou suddenly found that the sheriff''s house is really rich.


    I feel like I''m less than 20 million taels of gold. With the background of the sheriff''s house, it should be at least 40 million taels of gold.


    "Who are you and how did you get here?" the scenery of the sheriff''s house was good. Ye Wuyou strolled and came to a cherry tree. A servant girl came and looked at Ye Wuyou with a slight frown, revealing an unhappy look, and asked.


    "I''m from master Mu Qing." Ye Wuyou glanced at the servant girl and said with a smile. "Master Mu Qing asked me to help you go to the kitchen and take the wine and vegetables. I don''t know what happened, so I came here."


    "Sister, can you tell me where the kitchen is?"


    "This is the inner courtyard. It''s where the young lady and Mrs. live. It''s not a place that servants like you can break in." looking at Ye Wuyou''s dirty body, the servant girl said with some disgust. "If you accidentally bump into miss and madam, be careful that your ass blossoms."


    "Why did you come to the inner yard when you went to the kitchen?"


    "Go west after leaving the cherry blossom forest. The kitchen is there."


    "Thanks for your guidance," said Ye Wuyou, turning to leave.


    "Wait a minute." seeing ye Wuyou leaving, the servant girl hesitated and shouted to Ye Wuyou.


    "Elder sister, is there anything else?" Ye Wuyou asked curiously, wondering what the servant girl called herself.


    "Are you really from master Mu Qing?" the servant girl looked at Ye Wuyou suspiciously and asked. "I don''t think you look like a servant of the sheriff''s house."


    "I don''t look like a servant, so what do I look like?" felt that the servant girl was a little interesting, and ye Wuyou asked with a smile.


    "Little thief." the servant girl turned her eyes and stared at Ye Wuyou.


    "Oh, do I look like a thief?" do you think the servant girl''s eyes are accurate? Ye Wuyou involuntarily glanced at the servant girl and asked. "I still have the word ''thief'' written on my face."


    "The servants of the sheriff''s house know the rules very well. They know that the inner courtyard is the residence of the young lady and his wife. They don''t dare to break in at ordinary times, let alone come in the middle of the night." the servant girl analyzed. "Although you are wearing servants'' clothes, you are not the clothes of the sheriff''s house."


    "You don''t behave like a servant. Say, who are you? What''s your intention to come to the inner court in the middle of the night?"


    Ye Wuyou was surprised that a little servant girl had such an eye.


    "You are very powerful." when the servant girl saw the flaw, ye Wuyou not only didn''t panic, but suddenly smiled. "If I''m a bad person, or if I''m the bad person you found out, what do you think I should do to you?"


    "It''s better to kill people or hide you somewhere!"


    "What do you want? Don''t come here." seeing ye Wuyou''s original appearance, the servant girl''s face changed, stepped back and said quickly. "This is the sheriff''s house. If you dare to mess around, the sheriff will not let you go."


    "According to your opinion, as long as I don''t mess around, the sheriff will let me go." Ye Wuyou said with a playful look. "Do you think I''m so easy to cheat?"


    "In fact, it''s not good for people to be too smart. It''s easy to bring disaster to themselves."


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s elated appearance, the servant girl flashed a bright light in her frightened eyes.


    While ye Wuyou didn''t notice, he directly stretched out his white and tender hand and hit Ye Wuyou''s neck.


    Unexpectedly, the little servant girl said to start, which made Ye Wuyou stunned.


    Fortunately, ye Wuyou reacted quickly and took a step back to avoid the attack of the servant girl.


    "Little thief, die." the servant girl didn''t mean to stop. Instead, she took one step forward and slapped Ye Wuyou.


    Now the servant girl is like a weak woman. She is simply an angry tigress.


    Seeing the servant girl attacking again, ye Wuyou''s expression suddenly became strange.


    Unexpectedly, the little servant girl was a first-class martial arts teacher. Fortunately, ye Wuyou reacted quickly, otherwise the little servant girl would succeed.


    The servant girl slapped her, and ye Wuyou sidestepped away. Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed the servant girl''s arm.


    Seeing that ye Wuyou not only avoided his attack, but caught her, the servant girl''s face changed and hurriedly wanted to avoid.


    But he found that he couldn''t hide. He was caught by Ye Wuyou all at once.


    The servant girl quickly struggled and found that ye Wuyou''s arm was like pliers. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t struggle.


    "Let go of me, let go of me." the servant girl glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely and said angrily to Ye Wuyou.


    "Aren''t you very good? I want to see what tricks you can play now." Ye Wuyou didn''t let go and said with a smile.


    "If you have the ability, let go of me and we''ll fight openly." the servant girl turned her eyes and said to Ye Wuyou.


    "Do you think I''m an idiot?" Ye Wuyou glanced at the servant girl and said. "If I let you go, I''m afraid you''ll turn around and run away."


    "Put away your little cleverness! It''s no use to me."


    "But if you can give me a reason to let you go, I can consider it."


    "What reason do you want?" the servant girl was stunned and asked curiously.


    "It''s very simple." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "For example, you have an 80 year old mother and seventeen or eight starving children. Maybe I''ll let you go if I''m soft hearted."


    Seventeen or eight children? Think of her as a pig! That''s how it works.


    He glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely. He is so big that he has never begged for mercy! Hesitated and said. "You''re a big man, bullying me, a weak woman. If it comes out, it''s not good."


    "Otherwise, you''d better let me go!"


    "I promise I won''t expose you. Let''s just pretend that no one has seen anyone today. What do you think?"

 Chapter 183

    After listening to the servant girl''s words, ye Wuyou suddenly had an impulse to laugh.


    Just now, he was fierce. He was like a tigress. He actually said that he was a weak woman. He had a thick skin.


    "This reason can''t move me. You''d better change it!" Ye Wuyou shook his head and said. "Don''t pretend to be pathetic in front of me. It''s useless."


    "But I can tell you that I am greedy. You can bribe me."


    The servant girl was stunned, and then glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely. She felt as if she had been fooled by Ye Wuyou.


    "I''m just a little servant girl. How can I have money." the servant girl said with a curl of her mouth. "If you want to extort money, you''d better go to those ladies and wives!"


    "Are you sure you''re just a little servant girl?" it''s no use pretending to be silly in front of Ye Wuyou. Ye Wuyou said to the servant girl with a smile. "I don''t know which young lady in the sheriff''s residence can use a strong martial arts master as a servant girl. I really want to see it."


    "You are not only smart, but also sharp. Such servant girls are really rare."


    "If you have sisters, I don''t mind buying some back."


    "By the way, I forgot to remind you that when you wear servant girls'' clothes in the future, you should change your shoes. Only in this way can it look like."


    "You... What do you want?" I didn''t expect that ye Wuyou was also a smart man. He could see that he was not a servant girl. He glared at Ye Wuyou and asked.


    "Didn''t you say? I''m greedy for money." Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    In the face of Ye Wuyou''s blackmail, the servant girl''s teeth are itching. I feel that I''m really unlucky today. I must see the Yellow calendar when I go out in the future.


    "How much money do you want?" the servant girl knew that if she didn''t give the money, I''m afraid Ye Wuyou wouldn''t let her go. There was no way but to compromise.


    "You don''t look very valuable. Otherwise, if you give me millions of liang of gold, I''ll let you go. How about it?" Ye Wuyou glanced at the servant girl and said.


    "What did you say?" after hearing Ye Wuyou''s price, the servant girl suddenly felt like vomiting blood.


    Although the servant girl was ready to bleed, he was shocked by Ye Wuyou''s price.


    I dare to ask for millions of liang of gold. Even if I sell her, I''m afraid I can''t sell her for so much money.


    "Why? You think it''s less." seeing the servant girl''s eyes widened, ye Wuyou said faintly. "If you don''t think this price is worthy of your identity, you can add it. Anyway, I''m not afraid to earn more."


    "I''m so greedy. I''ll hold you up." the servant girl said with a gnashing of teeth. "I can''t afford so much money. You''d better kill me!"


    "But I want to remind you that this is the sheriff''s house. If you dare to kill here, be careful that you can''t go out alive."


    "Don''t worry, I have a good appetite and won''t be killed." Ye Wuyou didn''t care about the threat of the servant girl. He turned his eyes and said with a smile. "To discuss something with you?"


    "I don''t have a place to live for the time being. Why don''t you take me in for a few days? If you don''t have the money to redeem yourself, you''ll get the rent."


    "I live for a day and ask you less for 10000 liang of gold. How about it? Do you feel like you have earned it?"


    "What do you mean?" I was just talking about money, but now it became a loan. It turned too fast. The servant girl didn''t react for a moment, but she was full of caution about ye Wuyou from beginning to end. "I tell you, this is the sheriff''s house. You can''t mess around."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in a hairy girl like you who wants nothing." seeing the alert look on the servant girl''s face, ye Wuyou said. "It''s getting late. Let''s go to your yard and have a rest first!"


    "As long as you cooperate obediently, I won''t hurt you."


    "You are the hairy girl!" she was despised by Ye Wuyou, an asshole. The servant girl was very upset and protested.


    It''s about to dawn. It''s bad to be seen at that time. Ye Wuyou doesn''t want to continue wasting time. Regardless of whether the servant girl is happy or not, he directly forcibly takes the servant girl to the inner yard.


    "This is my room. Go out quickly." forced by Ye Wuyou, the servant girl had no choice but to bring ye Wuyou back, but unexpectedly, ye Wuyou didn''t see it at all and directly broke into her room. The servant girl said angrily.


    "How fragrant." it is worthy of being the place where girls live. The room emits a faint aroma. Ye Wuyou smells it and shows an intoxicated look.


    "Disgusting." said the servant girl with a look of disgust. "Are you polite or not? You can''t break into a girl''s room. Go out quickly."


    Ye Wuyou ignored the servant girl''s words. He directly lay in bed, stretched out for a while, smiled and said. "It''s so comfortable. Your room is so well decorated. It seems that you have a high position in the sheriff''s house?"


    "What are you doing? Get down quickly." seeing ye Wuyou running to his bed, the servant girl''s face changed and rushed forward to pull Ye Wuyou from his bed.


    "After a busy night, I''m tired and want to sleep for a while." Ye Wuyou didn''t mean to get out of bed. Instead, he pulled the servant girl to the bed with his hand and said with a smile. "You must be tired, too. Have a good rest!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t dislike you."


    "Asshole, let me go." Ye Wuyou doesn''t dislike it. She doesn''t know, but it''s true that the servant girl dislikes Ye Wuyou. Seeing that ye Wuyou not only doesn''t get up in bed, but also presses herself on the bed, the servant girl''s face turns red, clenches her small fist and hits Ye Wuyou.


    "You''re so dishonest. In this case, I''ll help you calm down." the servant girl is so noisy. How can people sleep? After ye Wuyou grabs the servant girl''s wrist, he directly ties the woman''s hands and feet with a gauze curtain, and then picks up a piece of cloth from the bed and puts it directly into the servant girl''s mouth.


    Soon tied the servant girl into a big zongzi. No matter how hard the servant girl struggled, she couldn''t make a sound. Ye Wuyou showed a satisfied look.


    Finally quiet down, finally can have a good sleep.


    After a trip in bed, ye Wuyou went to sleep before long.


    Ye Wuyou is sleeping comfortably, but the servant girl looks angry and stares at Ye Wuyou. If her eyes can kill, I''m afraid Ye Wuyou has been pierced by ten thousand swords.


    After tossing in bed for a while, she found that she couldn''t break free no matter how hard she tried. The servant girl was angry and angry.


    Tossing tired, the servant girl''s two eyelids also began to fight. Before long, the servant girl''s body tilted and slept.

 Chapter 184

    "Miss, are you awake?" the next morning, a call rang out from the door.


    "Early in the morning, what''s the noise? You can''t even sleep in." Ye Wuyou whispered after being woken up.


    When I opened my eyes, I just saw the servant girl sleeping like a dead pig.


    "So you can still sleep, but it''s very powerful." Ye Wuyou took out the things in the servant girl''s mouth, patted the servant girl twice and said. "Don''t sleep, wake up."


    "Don''t disturb others. Let them sleep a little longer." the servant girl slept soundly and was awakened by Ye Wuyou. She didn''t even open her eyes and said impatiently.


    He was awakened, and the servant girl was still sleeping, which made Ye Wuyou very unhappy.


    He picked up the teapot from the side and slowly poured it on the servant girl''s face.


    "What are you doing?" the servant girl immediately opened her eyes and said in an angry voice.


    "What''s the matter, miss? What''s the matter?" the maid outside hurriedly asked when she heard something in the house.


    For fear that the servant girl was confused and couldn''t distinguish the weight, ye Wuyou quickly covered the servant girl''s mouth and whispered. "What are you doing so loudly? Are you afraid that others won''t know that there is a man in your room?"


    The servant girl calmed down. When she saw Ye Wuyou in front of her, her face changed.


    I thought what happened last night was a dream, but now it seems that I am whimsical.


    Remembering the humiliation suffered last night, the servant girl''s teeth itched with anger.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" the servant girl said angrily after ye Wuyou released her hand.


    "Why should I go?" Ye Wuyou said faintly. "Didn''t we agree? I want to borrow here."


    "If you want to drive me away, you can give me the millions of liang of gold you owe me. As long as you give me the money, I''ll leave right away."


    "If not, I''m sorry. I can only offset the accommodation fee."


    "Don''t go too far." Ye Wuyou is so shameless. The servant girl stared and said angrily because ye Wuyou could think of such conditions. "Believe it or not, now as long as I shout, my maid will come with a large number of guards. Then you''ll be torn apart by the guards!"


    "The young lady of the sheriff''s house is hanging out in bed with a wild man. You said what would happen if the sheriff knew about it." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "You said the sheriff would kill me or marry you to me."


    "You must not expose your family''s ugliness. If you let people know, do you think you can still marry?"


    After hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the servant girl''s face changed for a while.


    She is a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. If people know that there is a man hidden in his room, whether it has anything to do with this man or not, I''m afraid her reputation will be over. Whoever dares to marry her in the future will start to panic at the thought of here.


    "Miss, is something wrong with you? I''m coming in." seeing that there was no response in the room and the maid outside was a little anxious, she quickly said and was ready to push the door in.


    "I''m changing clothes. Don''t come in." hearing that the maid was coming in, the servant girl''s face changed and shouted quickly.


    "Miss, are you all right?" the maid was relieved and continued to ask.


    "I''m fine," said the servant girl hurriedly. "Just had a nightmare."


    "I''m fine, miss." the maid was relieved when she heard that she was fine and said quickly. "The second lady sent a message. When the young lady washes, please go to yinghualin for tea."


    "I''m a little tired today. Can I go another day?" the servant girl hesitated and said.


    "The second lady said that the second childe would go too. Please be sure to give her a reward." the maid hurriedly said when she heard that the young lady didn''t want to go. "It is said that the second lady specially made the sweet scented osmanthus cake that the young lady likes to eat."


    "OK, I know." it seems that this game can''t be pushed off, and the servant girl said helplessly. "I''m a little tired today. Tell the second lady that I''ll be there later."


    "I see." the maid outside answered, and then left.


    Hearing that there was no movement outside, ye Wuyou was relieved.


    "The second young master you just mentioned is Mu Qing." Ye Wuyou asked with a curious look.


    "How do you know my second brother?" when ye Wuyou asked, the servant girl asked curiously.


    "Had a one-sided relationship." Ye Wuyou thought for a moment and said. "Your second brother looks very gentle."


    "It seems that you are also the legitimate son of the Mu family. What''s your name?"


    "Mu Xuehua." the servant girl said proudly. "I might as well tell you, I''m the fifth miss of the Mu family."


    "You''d better disappear in front of me quickly, or I''ll tell my second brother about your bullying me and let him clean you up."


    "My second brother has many powerful experts. It''s definitely a matter of minutes to clean you up."


    Mu Xuehua wants to threaten himself from time to time. Do you think this can scare him? It''s so naive.


    If Mu Xuehua knows, even Mu Zhan is his own prisoner. I don''t know if Mu Xuehua will be scared to death.


    "I''m so scared!" Ye Wuyou said with a look of fear.


    "Cut." Ye Wuyou''s eyes are full of laughter. There is no fear. Mu Xuehua said with some dissatisfaction. "When I go to see the second lady later, I will tell my second brother about you. I think my second brother is so smart that he must have a way to cure you."


    "There''s not much time left for you. You''d better think about how to escape from the sheriff''s house!"


    "Why should I run away?" Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "Don''t scare me. I''m timid. Be careful if I get excited, I''ll bury you."


    "Don''t scare me," Mu Xuehua said with a white look at Ye Wuyou. "If you dare to touch me, you will not get out of the sheriff''s house."


    "If something happens to me, I''ll take you as a cushion." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "By the way, before you leave, you should write a love letter. If you want more meat, will you write more meat? I will check it. If it is qualified, you can leave."


    "Why should I write a love letter?" asked Mu Xuehua, somewhat puzzled.


    "If something happens to me, I''ll hand in this love letter and say you seduced me." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "No matter how cunning you are, it won''t work."


    "You, you are shameless." hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, Mu Xuehua''s angry little face turned red and said with his teeth. "You''re dead! I can''t write."


    "Really?" Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "If you don''t write, I''ll write it, and I''ll write it on you. As long as you leave a mark, it can prove the relationship between us."


    "No matter how you resist, it''s useless. It''s good for everyone to cooperate with me."

 Chapter 185

    After a dispute, ye Wuyou finally got a fleshy love letter that makes people look like goose bumps.


    Mu Xuehua walked out of the room angrily with a strong hatred.


    Ye Wuyou slept in his room as if nothing had happened.


    "Damn it, damn it." Mu Xuehua kicked the stone at his feet and said with a toot. "This bastard deceived me so much. I must take revenge and teach him a hard lesson."


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" the maid came over and asked quickly when she saw Mu Xuehua''s angry look.


    "Nothing, just want to bite people." after seeing the maid, Mu Xuehua said a little depressed.


    "I''m afraid of pain, miss. Don''t bite me." when Mu Xuehua wanted to bite, the maid''s face changed and hurriedly said. "Mother Rong has rough skin and thick flesh. If you want to bite her, you''d better bite her!"


    Seeing the maid''s frightened appearance, Mu Xuehua smiled.


    "Our little peony is so cute that I''m willing to bite you." Mu Xuehua lifted the maid''s chin and said with * *. "I''m teasing you. I''ll scare you."


    "Clearly know that people are timid, and the young lady still frightens people. The young lady is really bad." seeing Mu Xuehua smile, the maid was relieved and hurriedly said. "The second lady is still waiting for the young lady. If the young lady has nothing to do, I''d better go quickly. If it''s bad for the second lady to wait for a long time."


    "Well, I know." Mu Xuehua said a little depressed. "You''re so wordy. You''re almost catching up with my mother. If you''re so careful, you can''t get married."


    "People don''t want to marry that smelly man," said the maid with a smile. "People want to spend their whole life with miss."


    "You''re right. You can''t marry those smelly men." Mu Xuehua immediately showed a gnashing of teeth when he thought of Ye Wuyou''s face. "Those smelly men deserve to be single all their lives."


    The maid looked at Mu Xuehua quietly. How did she feel that Mu Xuehua was much more angry today than usual.


    Accompanied by the maid, Mu Xuehua came to the cherry garden.


    An elegant woman was sitting in the pavilion, with two maids waiting on her.


    "Two niangs." Mu Xuehua came over and cried sweetly when he saw the woman.


    "Xuehua is coming." after seeing Mu Xuehua, the woman said with a smile. "Come and sit down"


    Mu Xuehua was not polite and sat directly next to the woman.


    Looking at Mu Xuehua in front of her, the woman''s eyes were full of love. She quickly poured Mu Xuehua a cup of tea and said with a smile. "I just made it. Try it."


    "The tea made by Er Niang is the best. I''ll have a good taste." Mu Xuehua said with a smile. "It smells good. It''s really delicious."


    "Your little mouth is so sweet." the woman was very useful when she heard Mu Xuehua''s praise. She handed a plate of cakes to Mu Xuehua and said with a smile. "This is your favorite sweet scented osmanthus cake. You should eat more."


    "Thank you, second mother." Mu Xuehua said thanks. He was not polite. He picked up a piece of the osmanthus cake and ate it quickly.


    Looked around and found that there was no Mu Qing at all. Mu Xuehua hurriedly asked. "Er Niang, why hasn''t the second brother come yet?"


    "Your second brother was called by your father early this morning. I''m afraid he won''t come today." the woman said with a smile.


    "I was called early in the morning." Mu Xuehua was stunned and asked quickly. "Is something wrong?"


    "I heard that your third uncle went to catch the thief yesterday. Instead of catching the thief, he was caught by the thief." she looked around and saw no one. The woman whispered to Mu Xuehua. "Your father spent 20 million taels of gold to save your third uncle."


    "The most irritating thing is that your father did it himself. Not only did he not catch the thief, but the sheriff''s house also lost a lot of people."


    "Your father lost his temper and went to your brother to discuss how to catch the thief."


    After listening to the woman''s words, Mu Xuehua suddenly widened his eyes.


    "What''s the origin of the little thief? He can capture the third uncle. You know, the third uncle is an eight grade martial arts teacher, and his father did it himself. How can he miss it? What''s the matter, er Niang? Tell me quickly." the news is really amazing. Mu Xuehua is very interested and continues to ask the woman.


    "I only know so much. I don''t know exactly what''s going on." the woman shook her head and whispered to Mu Xuehua. "This must be a domestic scandal. Don''t talk nonsense. If it reaches your father''s ears, be careful you eat the board."


    Unexpectedly, Mu Xuehua''s curiosity was aroused at once. The woman didn''t know. Mu Qing must know what was going on. When Mu Qing comes back, he must ask clearly.


    However, what makes Mu Xuehua curious most is the little thief. I don''t know who the little thief is. How dare he dare to be the enemy of the sheriff''s house and escape from her father.


    You know, his father is a nine grade martial artist. He is one of the best experts in the whole Prefecture.


    Even her father missed. I have to say that the little thief still has some strength.


    "Er Niang, don''t worry. My mouth is tight and I won''t talk nonsense." Mu Xuehua nodded in response to his wife''s advice.


    "I heard that your third uncle was badly hurt and suffered several swords this time!" the woman remembered something and quickly said to Mu Xuehua. "Your third uncle usually hurts you so much. Later, you go to the medicine library to get some healing medicine and see your third uncle."


    "What? Is the third uncle hurt so badly?" I thought it was just a small injury. Now when the woman said this, Mu Xuehua''s face changed and hurriedly said to the woman. "Er Niang, you stay here first. I''ll go and see the third uncle first and chat with you when I come back."


    After that, Mu Xuehua didn''t care to eat osmanthus cake and hurriedly left with the maid.


    "This child is a big girl. Why is he so irritable and not stable at all." the woman looked at Mu Xuehua''s panic and said with a bitter smile. "Such madness, who dares to marry in the future."


    "Miss Xuehua is so clever and likable." the bodyguard poured a cup of tea for the woman and said with a smile. "If Miss Xuehua wants to recruit relatives, I''m afraid the threshold of the sheriff''s house will be trampled down."


    "You!" the woman smiled and said after looking at the maid beside her. "This osmanthus cake, Xuehua didn''t eat much. You will send it to Xuehua."


    "The woman is very kind to miss Xuehua." the maid nodded. "I''ll send it to miss Xuehua later."


    "Who makes me have no daughter!" the woman said faintly.

 Chapter 186

    "* *." Ye Wuyou spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, moves for a while, and finds that the injury on his body is almost healed.


    I opened the door and took a breath of fresh air. I found that it was a correct choice to come to the sheriff''s house.


    "Gululu." at this time, my stomach cried.


    I found that since I left Chu''s house, I was running away except for fighting. I didn''t seem to have eaten much.


    I looked in the room. There was nothing to eat except a teapot without water. I touched my shriveled stomach.


    I don''t know when Mu Xuehua will come back. It seems that I can only find something to eat by myself.


    After walking out of the room, ye Wuyou walked to the East.


    "You go over there, let''s go over here and move faster." just when we came to an open grass, we saw a team of bodyguards busy all the time.


    "Stop, who are you?" seeing ye Wuyou coming, a team of bodyguards rushed over, stopped Ye Wuyou and asked.


    "I''m from master Mu Qing." facing the bodyguard''s inquiry, ye Wuyou quickly took out his token and said with a smile.


    "This token is indeed master Mu Qing''s." the leading bodyguard looked at the token and said after returning it to Ye Wuyou. "Don''t you know? The Sheriff has ordered that the servants in the sheriff''s house are not allowed to walk around at will."


    "Really? I haven''t heard what master Mu Qing said!" Ye Wuyou was stunned, showing a curious look and asked. "This eldest brother, how did the good become so strict all of a sudden? What happened?"


    "It is said that a thief came to the county town and likes to steal everywhere. The sheriff did this to guard against the thief." the leading guard said quickly when he saw that ye Wuyou was not an outsider. "Don''t walk around the sheriff''s house recently. If you find suspicious people, just report to us."


    After listening to the bodyguard''s words, ye Wuyou understood that the guard of the sheriff''s house suddenly became so tight. It turned out that it was to protect himself.


    I have to say, is the sheriff''s office still very alert? Unfortunately, it''s still a little late. I''ve successfully mixed in.


    There is a token given by Mu Qing in his hand. It is unimpeded in the sheriff''s house. No matter how tight the defense of the sheriff''s house is, it is in vain for ye Wuyou.


    "I see." Ye Wuyou smiled and said. "Several eldest brothers are busy first, and the younger brother won''t bother."


    With that, ye Wuyou is ready to move on.


    At this time, I saw several falcons circling in the sky, making shrill calls.


    "Where did the Falcon dare to hover over the sheriff''s house? Is it fatal?" the leading guard saw the Falcon in the sky, his face suddenly became ugly and frowned. "Archer, shoot these falcons down for me."


    The bodyguards of the Prefecture are well-trained. After receiving the order, a team of bodyguards immediately appeared with long bows in their hands and pulled into a full moon. Then, as soon as their fingers were loosened, there were arrows shooting at the Falcon in the sky.


    Two of the three falcons wandering in the sky fell down in an instant. The other one was frightened and immediately flapped its wings and flew away.


    "Pick up the Falcon and see if you can find any clues."


    "Yes." after receiving the order, the bodyguard immediately answered and hurried to the direction where the Falcon fell.


    "Dare to break into the sheriff''s house. These falcons really don''t know how to live or die." when ye Wuyou saw the Falcon fly away, he smiled and said to himself. "I don''t know how the Falcon tastes. Forget it, I''d better go to the kitchen!"


    After asking the bodyguard for directions, ye Wuyou finally came to the kitchen.


    "It''s so fragrant." a fragrance floated out of the kitchen. Ye Wuyou smelled it. He felt more hungry. Without any hesitation, he hurried forward.


    "Who are you? How did you get to the kitchen?" after seeing ye Wuyou, a worker frowned and asked.


    "I''m hungry. What''s delicious here? Get me some quickly." Ye Wuyou said with an eager look.


    "All the food here is for childe and young lady. You''re a servant, and you''re not qualified to eat." seeing ye Wuyou''s appearance, you''re also a servant, and you even came here to eat. The factotum sneered and said.


    "I''m really hungry. Please forgive me!" seeing the worker''s attitude, ye Wuyou quickly took out a ingot of silver from him, handed it to the worker, and said with a smile.


    "You are quite sensible." he bumped the silver in his hand, the factotum quickly put it away, smiled on his face, looked at Ye Wuyou and said. "You come with me."


    Sometimes, it''s better to use money. Seeing that the worker compromised, ye Wuyou was also happy and hurried to follow the worker.


    "Here are half a roast chicken and two steamed buns, you eat!" the factotum took out an oil paper bag from a corner and handed it to Ye Wuyou.


    "Do you have any wine?" Ye Wuyou took the oil paper bag and asked the worker.


    "It''s good to have meat to eat. You still want wine. It''s too greedy!" usually they can''t drink a few glasses of wine. Ye Wuyou still wants to drink. I feel that ye Wuyou has made an inch.


    "Really not?" Ye Wuyou escaped another ingot of silver from his body, put it into the hands of the factotum, and said with a smile.


    "It''s your boy." seeing the silver, the factotum struggled and finally took out half a pot of old wine.


    "There is wine and meat, that''s life." in the kitchen, ye Wuyou found an empty space, tore off a chicken leg, took a hard bite, drank a mouthful of wine, and said proudly.


    Although the factotum on one side got money, when he saw that ye Wuyou ate so delicious, he also had some bad feelings in his heart.


    "Don''t look, do you want to eat together." seeing the greedy appearance of the factotum, ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "Yes! Yes!" hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the factotum was delighted and did not politely talk to Ye Wuyou. He sat directly opposite Ye Wuyou.


    "Here you are." Ye Wuyou broke off the chicken butt and head and handed them to the worker.


    Seeing ye Wuyou eating chicken legs and giving himself chicken butts, he was slightly upset.


    However, some are better than none. He took the chicken ass and chicken head and ate it quickly.


    Not to mention, this chicken ass is very fat and delicious.


    "Where else can I get food?" Ye Wuyou was really hungry. He ate up half a chicken in three or two times. He felt that he was not full, took out a few ingots of silver, handed them to the factotum and asked.


    "Just give it to me." after taking the money, the factotum hurried back to the kitchen. After a while, he came back with a whole roast chicken.


    It seems that the worker has a way. This time, ye Wuyou is more generous. He gives the worker a chicken leg, and then holds the roast chicken and eats it.

 Chapter 187

    "* *, I haven''t been so full for a long time." after eating the roast chicken, the factotum got two sauce elbows and a roast goose. After ye Wuyou finished eating, he touched his stomach and showed a satisfied look.


    "Brother, you haven''t eaten for several days, but you can eat so much at once." the factotum just touched Ye Wuyou''s light and broke himself. Most things were eaten by Ye Wuyou. Looking at Ye Wuyou like a big stomach king, the factotum was also stupid.


    "I''ve been more active recently, and I''ve consumed a little more." Ye Wuyou also found that he ate a little too much, smiled and said. "Thank you for your help, otherwise I can''t eat enough."


    "Don''t be so polite." he must have taken Ye Wuyou''s silver and helped Ye Wuyou. He also got a lot of benefits. When ye Wuyou said this, the worker was a little embarrassed.


    "When I''m full, I should leave too." Ye Wuyou moved a little and said to the factotum.


    "Brother, go slowly. If you want to eat meat in the future, you can come to me. I will satisfy you." Ye Wuyou, his God of wealth, has a good attitude towards Ye Wuyou. Seeing that ye Wuyou is leaving, he hurriedly said.


    "I wrote it down." Ye Wuyou nodded his head, took the master''s step and was ready to leave.


    "No, No." at this time, a worker hurried to the kitchen and shouted loudly.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" seeing the worker''s panic, the chef hurried out of the back kitchen and asked curiously.


    "I heard that the criminal secretary came to the sheriff''s house and said he wanted to catch someone?" gasped, and the factotum hurriedly said.


    "What are you talking about? The criminal division''s people are coming to the sheriff''s house to arrest people." after hearing the news, the chef was stunned and blinked. "What''s the situation? Did they come to catch the sheriff? Did the sheriff commit anything?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If those bodyguards hear it, be careful that they catch you and ask for guilt." the factotum looked around carefully and warned quickly. "Besides, even if the Sheriff has committed a crime, the government will send someone to deal with it. Don''t bother the criminal division."


    "I heard that the criminal secretary was catching a key criminal. The key criminal just escaped to the sheriff''s house, so the criminal secretary came."


    "Now the people of the criminal division are discussing with the sheriff. It seems that the criminal division is going to search the house."


    "The guards have blocked all the roads. If nothing happens, don''t run around outside. If you are caught as a criminal, you will be punished."


    "What prisoner, how dare you dare to come to the sheriff''s house? Isn''t that tantamount to throwing yourself into the net?" it was the first time I heard that a prisoner dared to escape to the sheriff''s house. The chef was interested and continued to ask. "Isn''t he afraid of being caught by the sheriff?"


    "Maybe you have nothing to fear!" said the factotum. "I heard the bodyguard elder brother say that it seems that the prisoner has let the sheriff suffer a great loss. Maybe he didn''t pay attention to the sheriff, so he dares to be so unscrupulous!"


    "What''s the origin of the prisoner? He dares not to pay attention to the sheriff." when he heard the worker''s words, the chef also widened his eyes and said with a look of disbelief. "When did such a person appear in the county city? I haven''t heard of it."


    "Isn''t the prisoner a strong man at the Wuzong level? If so, there must be no such strong man in the county and city."


    "It shouldn''t be a strong man at Wuzong level." the factotum thought for a moment, shook his head and said. "Even if the prisoner is not a strong man at Wuzong level, he must be very strong at Wushi level. Otherwise, how dare he come to the sheriff''s house and let the sheriff eat."


    "You have a point." the chef nodded and said. "I didn''t expect it to be so busy outside."


    "Lively is not necessarily a good thing. I''d rather the county city be quiet." the factotum said with a curl of his mouth. "If we make a big fuss about that prisoner in the sheriff''s house, I''m afraid we''ll have bad luck."


    "Don''t forget, we are not martial arts. If something really happens, can we escape?"


    "In my opinion, we''d better find a safe place to hide first and come out after the prisoner is caught. It''s better."


    When the factotum said this, the Chef immediately reflected that people who can make the sheriff eat flat are not easy to provoke. If there is a war in the sheriff''s house, I''m afraid the whole sheriff''s house will be affected.


    Those young ladies and gentlemen are naturally protected. No servant like them will care about their life and death.


    "You''re right," the chef hesitated after understanding. "I still have a few dishes that haven''t been fried. Wait for me."


    "If you don''t cook, you''ll be scolded at most. If you fight, you''ll lose your life. Can''t you tell which is more important?" the factotum said hurriedly when he saw that the chef had to cook. "Stop talking nonsense and come with me! If we''re trying to escape when they start, I''m afraid it''s over."


    Whether the chef wants to understand or not, the factotum often leaves with the chef.


    Those servants who were in charge of helping in the kitchen were not stupid. When they saw the chef gone, they didn''t hesitate. They threw down their aprons and went to find a safe place to hide.


    "Brother, let''s find a place to hide!" seeing that people are almost gone, ye Wuyou is still standing there foolishly, and the worker who took Ye Wuyou''s benefits quickly said.


    However, the prisoner seemed to be himself. The criminal secretary really came out. The news made Ye Wuyou frown.


    Did the shopkeeper of Baixiao pavilion not deceive himself? Is the criminal secretary really staring at himself? Now he has to come to the sheriff''s house to catch himself. It seems that the criminal Secretary has mastered his whereabouts. Otherwise, how could he find here.


    I remember the shopkeeper of baixiaoge said that the criminal division has a creature that wants thousands of miles of cats, which is especially good at tracking. Is this how the criminal division can''t find itself.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that the situation is very bad. It seems that I have to make some preparations. Otherwise, when the criminal secretary comes with the guards of the sheriff''s house, I''m trying to run. I''m afraid it''s too late.


    "Where are you going to hide?" after returning to his senses, ye Wuyou quickly asked the factotum beside him.


    "Where else can we go?" the factotum said with a smile instead of treating Ye Wuyou as an outsider. "There is a cellar for storing food materials not far away. We just need to hide there."


    "It''s very safe there. Ordinary people won''t find it."


    Perhaps the cellar is a safe place for these servants, but for ye Wuyou, it is a death place. If it is found, I''m afraid there is no place to escape.


    "Then hurry up!" Ye Wuyou can only refuse the kindness of the worker, shook his head and said. "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    With that, ye Wuyou left the kitchen without waiting for the worker''s reaction.

 Chapter 188

    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you have eyes when you walk?" Mu Xuehua just came out of a yard. He saw a shadow of a man and almost hit her. Mu Xuehua was in a bad mood. Now he was angry when he met such a thing again.


    "What a coincidence." Ye Wuyou stopped and was stunned when he saw that the person in front of him was Mu Xuehua.


    "It''s you." after Mu Xuehua saw the visitor, he was stunned at first, and then his face changed. He quickly looked around and found no one. He was relieved, and then said angrily. "If you don''t stay well in the room, how can you run out? Aren''t you afraid to be seen?"


    "I''m hungry. Come out and find something to eat." Ye Wuyou said faintly.


    "Can''t you bear it?" Mu Xuehua said angrily when he heard Ye Wuyou''s words. "When I go back, you can tell me what you want to eat. Can''t I have someone get it for you?"


    "It''s easy for those bodyguards to notice you breaking in alone. What if you''re caught by those bodyguards?"


    Mu Xuehua was very upset that ye Wuyou ran out without permission and glared at Ye Wuyou.


    "Why are you so nervous?" how do you see Mu Xuehua? He seems to care about himself. Ye Wuyou smiled and said. "Don''t worry, I''m not so easy for the bodyguard to catch."


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s confident appearance, Mu Xuehua became more angry and felt that ye Wuyou was an irresponsible bastard.


    Don''t Ye Wuyou know that if he is caught, he will hurt himself. Mu Xuehua is angry at the thought of this.


    "Return the love letter to me. We have nothing to do. You can do whatever you like. I don''t care about you." Mu Xuehua stretched out his hand and said to Ye Wuyou.


    If you return the love letter to Mu Xuehua, I''m afraid Mu Xuehua will not care about himself, but will become an informer.


    Maybe Mu Xuehua will become her amulet. How can she throw it away easily!


    "Don''t be angry?" Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "I promise I won''t run around in the future. It''s all right!"


    "That''s what you said." I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to be soft. Mu Xuehua''s face eased a little. "If you''re running around, you must return the love letter to me."


    "Good." seeing Mu Xuehua''s indomitable appearance, ye Wuyou nodded his head and said with a smile. "What Miss Mu said is what she said?"


    Why did ye Wuyou suddenly become so talkative? Mu Xuehua was also slightly stunned.


    If you do nothing, you will steal.


    "Do you have anything to ask me?" Mu Xuehua turned his eyes, stared at Ye Wuyou and asked.


    Talking to smart people is fun. Ye Wuyou didn''t hide it and said directly. "I heard that the criminal secretary came to the sheriff''s house. Do you know about it?"


    "Criminal secretary?" just went to see the third uncle. Mu Xuehua really didn''t know what had happened to the sheriff''s house. He looked at Ye Wuyou and asked. "Well, why did the criminal Secretary come to the sheriff''s house? Did he come to visit my father?"


    I thought Mu Xuehua was the daughter of the sheriff and would know some news. Now it seems that I think too much.


    Think about it. Such things are generally handled by men. Mu Xuehua is just a girl. How can anyone negotiate with her.


    "Since you don''t know, forget it." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "There''s nothing wrong. Let''s go back quickly!"


    "Did you hear any news?" seeing ye Wuyou''s appearance of wanting to talk and stop, Mu Xuehua hurriedly asked.


    Mu Xuehua must know sooner or later. He told Mu Xuehua what he knew. Maybe he could learn something about the criminal division from Mu Xuehua.


    "What are you talking about? The criminal secretary came to the sheriff''s house to catch the key criminal." after hearing Ye Wuyou''s narration, Mu Xuehua was also slightly stunned, meditated and said. "What on earth is a serious criminal? He dares to come to the prefect''s house and wantonly wants the criminal Secretary to send someone to catch him personally. It seems that this important criminal is not simple."


    Looking up at Ye Wuyou, Mu Xuehua stepped back and asked Ye Wuyou with vigilance. "The key criminal caught by the criminal secretary should not be you!"


    This time it''s Ye Wuyou''s turn to be stunned. I didn''t expect Mu Xuehua to think about himself, so that ye Wuyou didn''t know what to say.


    Although Ye Wuyou also believes that the culprit is likely to be himself, ye Wuyou reported a fluke in his heart before he was identified.


    "Why do you think it''s me?" Ye Wuyou didn''t admit it or have any way. He wanted to hear Mu Xuehua''s opinions and asked quickly.


    "Does this still need to say?" Mu Xuehua glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely and said. "Is it a coincidence that the criminal secretary''s back foot came to arrest you as soon as your front foot came?"


    "Where is the sheriff''s house? It''s tight. How can ordinary people get in?"


    "Besides, if you commit a crime, those thieves can''t hide! How dare you run to the sheriff''s house? Isn''t this the way to death?"


    "I''ve lived here for more than ten years. It''s the first time I''ve seen thieves break in."


    "You said, is there anyone else besides you?"


    According to Mu Xuehua, it may really be himself, which is not good news for ye Wuyou.


    "Well, what you said seems reasonable." Ye Wuyou touched his chin, thought for a while and said. "What do you think is my probability?"


    "Ten percent." before, Mu Xuehua only felt that ye Wuyou was just an ordinary thief. Now even the criminal secretary was shocked. It seems that ye Wuyou is not as simple as he imagined. He immediately became alert and asked Ye Wuyou. "To be honest, what''s your purpose in coming to the sheriff''s house?"


    "Don''t be so nervous." seeing Mu Xuehua''s alert appearance, ye Wuyou said with a smile. "I don''t have any bad thoughts here. I just want to wander around, have a long experience, live in two houses and keep my spirit."


    "What place do you think the sheriff''s office is? In fact, do you want to come and go?" Mu Xuehua obviously didn''t believe Ye Wuyou''s words and said coldly. "To be honest, what''s your purpose? If you don''t tell me, I''ll have to call the bodyguard. Then they''ll let you speak."


    "Why? Now you''re not afraid that I''ll be caught by the bodyguard." seeing that Mu Xuehua''s eyes have changed, ye Wuhan smiled and said. "Don''t forget, your love letter is still in my hand. Aren''t you really afraid?"


    "You..." this bastard dared to threaten her, which made Mu Xuehua''s teeth itch. He clenched his fist tightly and hesitated. "I should have sacrificed for the peace of the sheriff''s house."


    "If you really want to commit a crime, I''ll say I was coerced by you. I''m sure everyone can understand."

 Chapter 189

    Seeing that Mu Xuehua''s eyes were not afraid, ye Wuyou smiled bitterly.


    They are worthy of being the children of a big family. Sometimes in their hearts, the interests of the family are above everything, so they don''t hesitate to sacrifice themselves.


    At this time, Mu Xuehua put on a determined look. This spirit is quite admirable, but it is also very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t be so excited." Ye Wuyou smiled, then took out a token from his body and handed it to Mu Xuehua. "Look at this."


    I don''t know what ye Wuyou is doing. Mu Xuehua took it and looked at it.


    "This is my second brother''s token. How could it be with you?" Mu Xuehua recognized the token and asked Ye Wuyou.


    "This is what master Mu Qing gave me. At that time, he told me that if you encounter any difficulties, you can come to him." Ye Wuyou said. "How do you think I got into the sheriff''s house? It''s this token."


    "Why did my second brother give you the token?" the token represents the identity of the token owner and will not be given away easily. Mu Xuehua took a serious look and found that it is indeed Mu Qing''s token and will not be false. He asked curiously.


    "It''s a long story." Ye Wuyou glanced at Mu Xuehua and said faintly. "At that time, master Mu Wu was in danger. I saved Master Mu Wu''s life. Master Mu Qing gave me this token to thank me."


    "A few days ago, the third brother was injured, so you saved him." Mu Xuehua recalled, looked at Ye Wuyou seriously and asked. "Since you have the token given by your second brother, you can walk in the sheriff''s house in a fair way. Why do you sneak?"


    "I''ve been walking in a fair way. It''s you who treat me as a bad person as soon as you come up." Ye Wuyou said with a depressed look.


    Mu Xuehua recalled that last night, ye Wuyou was like a boy with a long head. He wanted to break into the inner yard. Only then did he stop Ye Wuyou.


    Later, ye Wuyou didn''t look like a servant of the sheriff''s house, which clashed with Ye Wuyou.


    So, did you misunderstand Ye Wuyou.


    Think about it. It''s understandable that ye Wuyou, who is unfamiliar with the prefecture for the first time, went wrong.


    He took another look at the token in his hand and seemed to understand it.


    "Since you have my second brother''s token in your hand, why don''t you take it out earlier." he returned the token to Ye Wuyou, and Mu Xuehua said with a reproachful look. "If you had taken it out earlier, there would have been no misunderstanding."


    "I was sleepy and hungry at that time. I didn''t think so much." seeing Mu Xuehua''s letter, ye Wu was happy. He quickly took out the token and said to Mu Xuehua with a smile.


    "Fortunately, now the misunderstanding has been resolved." Mu Xuehua gave Ye Wuyou a hard look and said. "Since you''re looking for your second brother, I''ll take you now."


    "Now the criminal secretary is here. I heard that the sheriff''s office must cooperate to catch the important criminal. Master MuQing must be busy now." Ye Wuyou turned his eyes, shook his head and said. "I''m afraid it''s not good to find master Mu Qing now. I''d better wait until master Mu Qing is finished!"


    "Miss mu, I''m really sorry. Can I bother you in your boudoir for some time?"


    I feel Ye Wuyou has some truth in what he said. Mu Qing must be busy now. He really doesn''t have time.


    Hearing that ye Wuyou was going to her boudoir again, Mu Xuehua felt very embarrassed and his little face was slightly red.


    "This is not good!" Mu Xuehua hesitated and said.


    "Aren''t we friends? What''s wrong with me visiting you?" Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    There''s nothing wrong with being a guest between friends.


    After thinking for a while, Mu Xuehua didn''t say anything, and then nodded and agreed


    This time, ye Wuyou came to Mu Xuehua''s courtyard openly. Ye Wuyou didn''t mean to avoid Mu Xuehua''s maid.


    "Miss, this is..." Mu Xuehua now knows Ye Wuyou very well, but the maid doesn''t know ye Wuyou. Seeing Mu Xuehua coming back with a strange man, the maid is also stunned and whispers to Mu Xuehua.


    "This is my second brother''s friend." Mu Xuehua casually introduced it, smiled and said to the maid. "You go and prepare some tea."


    "Yes." hearing that it was Mu Qing''s friend, the maid looked at Ye Wuyou curiously, and then went down to be busy.


    "You stay here at ease. Later, I''ll ask someone to find the second brother and ask him when he is free. When he is free, I''ll ask the second brother to come here to find you." after ye Wuyou sat down, Mu Xuehua said to Ye Wuyou.


    "No, I''d better go to see Master Mu Qing when he''s finished." Ye Wuyou shook his head and said. "How nice! Please come to see me, master Mu Qing."


    "I''m afraid the second brother won''t be free until he catches the important criminal." after hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, Mu Xuehua''s face turns red and turns white, and ye Wuyou says. "Is the second brother busy all the time? You have to stay with me all the time."


    "I''m not married yet. If you stay here all the time, people will gossip."


    Ye Wuyou, an asshole, doesn''t know that men and women are different. Will his constant presence affect her reputation?


    "Don''t be so excited." Ye Wuyou glanced at Mu Xuehua and said with a smile. "It''s not that I haven''t lived here."


    Seeing that Mu Xuehua''s face became ugly, ye Wuyou quickly changed his mouth and said. "Don''t worry, I will never walk around. As long as you don''t tell your maid, no one will know."


    "If you don''t let me live here, I''m afraid you''ll live on the street."


    "I''m still chasing a key criminal outside. What if I''m taken away as a key criminal? You''re so beautiful and kind, please help me!"


    "One day, you can live here for one day at most." seeing ye Wuyou''s pathetic appearance, Mu Xuehua felt soft and hesitated. "After a day, you must go."


    "OK, I promise." staying here for one day is enough to find out the situation. Ye Wuyou is also very happy to see Mu Xuehua compromise, smiling.


    It''s not easy for mu Xuehua to compromise.


    After stretching, ye Wuyou went to the bed and lay down.


    I don''t know what will happen to me. The top priority now is to conserve energy.


    "Why did you run to my bed? Come down quickly." seeing ye Wuyou lying on her bed, Mu Xuehua said angrily.


    "Didn''t you allow me to live here?" Ye Wuyou didn''t mean to get up. He glanced at Mu Xuehua and said faintly.


    "I promised you, but I didn''t allow you to live in my bed." Mu Xuehua stared and said. "You can live anywhere except my bed."

 Chapter 190

    Ye Wuyou is really shameless. Mu Xuehua has no way to take ye Wuyou. Finally, he glared at Ye Wuyou and left angrily.


    "My ears are finally quiet, and I can have a good sleep." after Mu Xuehua left, ye Wuyou lay in bed, closed his eyes and was ready to have a good sleep.


    "Meow."


    Just about to fall asleep, a cat barked in the yard.


    Ye Wuyou immediately opened his eyes, moved his body, came to the door, and looked around alertly.


    For his hearing, ye Wuyou is very confident. He just heard the cat''s cry. Why didn''t he see the cat! This is really strange.


    Ye Wuyou frowned slightly. He didn''t want to go back to the house to sleep. He searched carefully in the yard.


    "So you''re here." feeling everything around carefully, ye Wuyou suddenly found something moving on the tree not far away without any hesitation. With a wrist, a sword appeared in his hand and stabbed directly into the tree.


    "Meow"


    Aware of the danger, the cat in the tree screamed again, and then jumped, easily avoiding Ye Wuyou''s attack.


    "Are you a thousand mile cat?" after the cat showed up, ye Wuyou stared at the big cat in front of him. He could escape his sword. Is it ordinary goods, and his eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    The cat looks bigger than an ordinary domestic cat. Its fur is dark and looks a little like a little leopard. However, the cat has a white spot on its forehead and a fierce light in its eyes. It is not an ordinary cat at first sight.


    Originally, ye Wuyou had a glimmer of hope. Now, after seeing the cat in front of him, that glimmer of luck was abandoned by Ye Wuyou.


    It seems that the shopkeeper of baixiaoge didn''t cheat himself. The criminal secretary really focused on himself.


    The shopkeeper of baixiaoge said so much about Qianli cat. It seems that Qianli cat can''t go back, otherwise he will be exposed and will face the pursuit of the criminal division in the future.


    I don''t know if Qianli cat has informed the criminal secretary. Ye Wuyou doesn''t have time to spend here. With a flash of cold light in his eyes, he clenched the sword in his hand and cut it directly to Qianli cat.


    "Meow"


    Feeling the murderous intent emanating from ye Wuyou, a fierce spirit appeared in the cat''s eyes. The hair on his body exploded directly and made a fierce voice, as if warning Ye Wuyou.


    "If you want to blame, blame you for not finding here." Ye Wuyou has made a decision in his heart. How can he give up halfway, flash his figure, come to Qianli cat and cut it off mercilessly with a sword.


    In the face of Ye Wuyou''s attack, the hostility in the cat''s eyes increased again, and his body jumped, avoiding Ye Wuyou''s attack.


    This time, the cat did not run, but stretched out its claws and only took Ye Wuyou''s chest.


    "What a fast speed." in the face of the attack of Qianli cat, ye Wuyou didn''t dare to be careless.


    He took a step back to avoid the attack of the thousand mile cat, and then used the phantom step to turn into one phantom and attack the thousand mile cat from all directions.


    This time I want to see how the cat can hide.


    Seeing so many leaves at once, Qianli cat was also agitated.


    The white spot in the center of the eyebrow emitted a faint white light, and then the body suddenly moved.


    Leave a residual shadow in place, and the cat''s claws rush directly at one of the leaves.


    "How could this be possible?" Ye Wuyou''s face changed when he saw the cat coming at him.


    You should know that ye Wuyou''s phantom step can''t even distinguish the true from the false. Qianli cat can actually find his real body from many illusions, which makes Ye Wuyou''s heart set off a storm.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or if Qianli cat really has this ability.


    Ye Wuyou quickly dodges the attack of the Qianli cat, and uses the phantom step to move quickly around the Qianli cat.


    Ye Wuyou hid his attack, which made Qianli cat very unhappy. He screamed, and then the white spot in the center of his eyebrow emitted a faint white light again.


    As soon as the cat''s eyes congealed, the cat quickly rushed to a figure. This time, the cat''s two claws came out together. It seems that it won''t be reconciled if it doesn''t leave a mark on Ye Wuyou.


    "Sure enough, there is a way." the first coincidence, the second is also a coincidence. Seeing the Qianli cat pounce on him again, ye Wuyou''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    Facing the attack of Qianli cat, ye Wuyou did not shrink back. He clenched the sword in his hand and cut it off with a sword.


    "Bang"


    The sword collided with the cat''s paw and made a clear sound.


    "This..." Ye Wuyou knew that the Qianli cat had some tricks that were difficult to deal with, but he found out after the fight that the Qianli cat was too abnormal.


    You know, ye Wuyou''s strength now can be hard steel even in the face of the eight grade martial arts teacher, but this thousand mile cat can resist his sword, which has to surprise Ye Wuyou.


    No wonder the shopkeeper of baixiaoge respected Qianli cat so much. Now ye Wuyou has a deep understanding.


    Cats are famous for their flexibility and are not good at power. Now ye Wuyou has no advantage against Qianli cats, which makes Ye Wuyou feel very headache.


    You know, there is not much time left for ye Wuyou. If you can''t win the Qianli cat in a short time, the situation will become very unfavorable to Ye Wuyou.


    "This is what you forced me to do." time is tight, but ye Wuyou doesn''t have time to spend with the cat, and quickly runs the spiritual power in his body.


    "Turtle school qigong"


    In order to end the battle as soon as possible, we can only enlarge the move. A psychic ball appears in our hand and flies directly to the cat.


    Seeing the spirit power ball flying towards it, the cat quickly took refuge.


    What the Qianli cat didn''t expect was that the spirit balloon burst open in mid air, and then a purple black smoke appeared and shrouded the Qianli cat.


    Seeing the purple black smoke, the fur of the cat exploded, and a thick sense of fear appeared in the cat''s eyes.


    Where dare to stay, turn around and run, for fear that you may accidentally be contaminated with purple and black smoke.


    "What''s the matter? Can Qianli cat see that there is no mildew." Ye Wuyou has been staring at Qianli cat, and he can see the look of Qianli cat clearly. Seeing the fear of Qianli cat, ye Wuyou''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, and he feels that Qianli cat is extraordinary.


    The action of Qianli cat is very fast, but the purple black smoke diffuses faster and spreads on a large scale. Even if Qianli cat runs faster, it is still shrouded by the purple black smoke.


    "Meow"


    Seeing that he was shrouded in purple and black smoke, Qianli cat made a scream, and the whole cat''s eyes were full of fear.


    Even if it was shrouded in purple and black smoke, Qianli cat didn''t mean to stop. He still ran out desperately, hoping to escape from the smoke area as soon as possible.

 Chapter 191

    "Want to run? How can it be so easy." seeing that the Qianli cat wants to escape the purple and black smoke area, ye Wuyou will make the Qianli cat do as he wishes, move his body, come to the Qianli cat and cut it off with a sword.


    The more you find that Qianli cat is extraordinary, the more you can''t let Qianli cat leave. How can ye Wuyou be at ease if you don''t watch Qianli cat die.


    Seeing that he was about to escape, I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to attack it at this time. The cat was very angry about this kind of falling into a well.


    The angry cat''s hair was about to explode, revealing a fierce look, as if warning Ye Wuyou not to mess around.


    Ye Wuyou turned a blind eye to the reaction of Qianli cat. Without reducing the sword peak, he cut it off with a sword.


    Qianli cat knows that he has no way back. Now he can only fight hard.


    The white spot in the center of the eyebrow emits another faint white light, and his eyes are full of hostility. He stretches out his cat''s paw and pats it at the sword in Ye Wuyou''s hand.


    "Bang"


    The sword collided with the cat''s paw again, and another crisp collision sound sounded.


    A strong wind blew around, and the purple black smoke near the Qianli cat was also weakened.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Wuyou knew the power of Qianli cat before he fought with Qianli cat. Although it was very strong, it was still a little worse than himself. With Ye Wuyou''s strength, it was no problem to stop Qianli cat from escaping. This time, ye Wuyou was surprised. Ye Wuyou only felt a great force coming, I was repulsed by a thousand mile cat.


    After stabilizing his body, ye Wuyou looked at the cat with surprise.


    "Meow"


    After escaping from the purple and black smoke area, the cat did not hurry to escape. It gave a strange cry. There was a little more determination in its eyes. It directly used its sharp claws and began to scratch wildly on its body.


    For himself, Qianli cat showed no mercy. In the blink of an eye, he scratched his dark fur and bled.


    "This..." after seeing the tragedy of Qianli cat, ye Wuyou was also stupid.


    I don''t know what a thousand mile cat means. Why should a good cat hurt himself? Is this cat crazy.


    Cats are cunning and changeable in nature. Do thousands of miles of cats really play bitter meat tricks, want to relax their vigilance with self mutilation and wantonness, and then find opportunities to sneak into themselves.


    If Qianli cat thinks so, I''m afraid he has made a wrong calculation.


    Now I just want to kill the Qianli cat. No matter how the Qianli cat injures itself, ye Wuyou won''t be soft.


    No matter what tricks the Qianli cat is playing, ye Wuyou doesn''t care at all. Ye Wuyou only knows that the Qianli cat is a threat. We should solve the Qianli cat quickly.


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and ye Wuyou stabbed the cat with a sword.


    "What the hell is this?" when ye Wuyou''s sword peak was half a centimeter away from the cat''s neck, ye Wuyou suddenly stopped.


    Facing Ye Wuyou''s attack, Qianli cat did not resist, but knelt down in front of Ye Wuyou very humanized, squeezed out two tears and showed a look of begging.


    I didn''t expect that the cat would beg for mercy. It''s interesting.


    However, cats are generally cunning and changeable. Who can distinguish between true and false? Especially at this time, ye Wuyou dare not take risks.


    Ye Wuyou has no time to spend with Qianli cat. No matter whether Qianli cat is really begging for mercy or fake, ye Wuyou can only say sorry.


    The sword peak turned and stabbed the cat''s throat.


    When Jianfeng meets Qianli cat''s throat, ye Wuyou finds that he didn''t kill Qianli cat.


    The cat in front of me turned into a remnant and disappeared.


    "Not good." Ye Wuyou was very careful. He didn''t expect to be cheated by Qianli cat. He didn''t know where Qianli cat had gone, so he became alert immediately.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Wuyou only felt a pain in his wrist and looked down. He saw a thousand mile cat trying to put it on his wrist. Ye Wuyou screamed and his face became ugly.


    When did the speed of Qianli cat become so fast that he didn''t notice it at all.


    Ye Wuyou''s reaction was not slow. He cut the cat directly with a sword.


    "Stop."


    When ye Wuyou''s sword was about to cut into the head of the cat, a faint voice suddenly sounded from his mind.


    What is this situation and who is talking? The sudden voice caught Ye Wuyou a little unprepared.


    He quickly looked around and found that no one was there. He looked down at the thousand mile cat on his arm and his face changed slightly.


    "Did you just say something?" Ye Wuyou asked, staring at the cat.


    Qianli cat did not respond to Ye Wuyou, but still bit Ye Wuyou''s arm.


    At this time, ye Wuyou''s arm suddenly sent out a dazzling white light, and the thorny Ye Wuyou couldn''t open his eyes.


    After the white light faded, I saw a strange line on my arm. The Qianli cat was not biting itself. It lay quietly at its feet, looking like a docile domestic cat.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Wuyou suddenly found that there seems to be a connection between himself and Qianli cat. This connection is so subtle that ye Wuyou doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    "The host was so lucky that he could sign a contract with a spirit beast." at this time, the system suddenly jumped out and said with some surprise. "I don''t know what this silly cat likes about you."


    "What do you mean?" listening to the system, ye Wuyou hurriedly asked as if he knew what had happened. "What contract? What are you talking about?"


    "As a transgressor, doesn''t the host even know what the contract is?" said the system with contempt. "To put it bluntly, this silly cat has become your contract beast, and you will be partners from now on."


    Ye Wuyou is just a fan of the situation. When reminded by the system, ye Wuyou suddenly understands.


    "So it is." hearing that Qianli cat has become his own contract beast and his partner, ye Wuyou''s expression suddenly becomes strange. In this way, Qianli cat will not become his own enemy, but also his own help. Ye Wuyou suddenly becomes excited.


    "I didn''t expect that I was so lucky that a spirit beast took the initiative to sign a contract with me."


    Ye Wuyou squatted down and looked at the Qianli cat. He found that the Qianli cat had fallen asleep and gently picked up the Qianli cat.


    Seeing the scarred appearance of Qianli cat, ye Wuyou felt some pain. He quickly took out the wound healing medicine and painted it on Qianli cat.


    If the cat can find here, it must not be far from here. It''s not safe here.


    I don''t know when the people of the criminal division will come. For the sake of safety, ye Wuyou holds the cat for thousands of miles, moves and leaves here quickly.

 Chapter 192

    "How''s it going? Do you feel better?" after Qianli cat woke up in Ye Wuyou''s arms, ye Wuyou smiled, touched Qianli cat''s head with his hand, and said with a smile.


    "Meow." touching Ye Wuyou with his hand made the Qianli cat very dissatisfied. He showed a fierce face to Ye Wuyou, as if he were warning Ye Wuyou.


    "Now you are my contract animal. We will be a family in the future. Don''t be so outsider?" the warning of Qianli cat was directly ignored by Ye Wuyou. Looking at the wound on Qianli cat, he touched Qianli cat''s head and said with a smile. "You are really cruel to yourself. Doesn''t it hurt?"


    Ye Wuyou not only ignored his warning, but also dared to mention it, which made the Qianli cat angry at once. The Cat Claws moved and left three bloody scars on Ye Wuyou''s arm, which showed a satisfied look.


    "Shit! You really dare to do it!" Qianli cat is already his own contract beast. Ye Wuyou was not very prepared for Qianli cat. He didn''t expect to sneak attack himself. He was really unprepared. Looking at the scars on his arm, ye Wuyou was angry.


    "Don''t forget, I''m your master. Dare you do this to me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll stew you?"


    Ye Wuyou''s anger was directly ignored by Qianli cat. He stretched out his tongue, licked his cat''s paw, and lay down again like a good cat.


    Unexpectedly, he was bullied by a cat, which made Ye Wuyou very angry.


    At the thought that Qianli cat was hurt, ye Wuyou gave up his plan to beat Qianli cat violently.


    "Eat this." anyway, Qianli cat is already his own contract animal. We can''t treat him badly. He took out a few healing pills from him, handed them to Qianli cat and said.


    The Qianli cat sniffed it, then opened a small mouth and ate it.


    In the blink of an eye, Qianli cat took the pill, then closed his eyes and began to rest again.


    "You''re hurt now. I won''t argue with you first. When you''re good, we''ll settle accounts." he has become his own contract beast. How can he feel that Qianli cat is still so arrogant, which makes Ye Wuyou very unhappy, but Qianli cat must be injured. Ye Wuyou can''t fight with Qianli cat. He can only be patient now.


    Holding the Qianli cat in his arms, ye Wuyou quickly shuttles through the sheriff''s house.


    The criminal Secretary has come to the sheriff''s house and is conducting a search to prove that the sheriff''s house is unsafe. In this case, it''s better to leave this place of right and wrong.


    Ye Wuyou has thought about it. First go to Yan''s house and then go to Zhao''s house.


    I have to make a good profit this time, otherwise I''m really sorry for my injured heart.


    "Why are there so many bodyguards?" Ye Wuyou found that the bodyguards in the sheriff''s house seemed to be several times more than usual, and the guard was strengthened at all intersections, which was not good news for ye Wuyou.


    The most important thing is that there are falcons circling in the sky. It seems that the sheriff''s office and the criminal secretary have really made full efforts to pursue themselves.


    Fortunately, I''m prepared. Otherwise, it''s not easy to escape from the sheriff''s house.


    His eyes turned, and ye Wuyou came out in a fair and bright way.


    "Who are you?" when the patrol guard saw Ye Wuyou, he immediately gathered around and asked Ye Wuyou with vigilance.


    "I''m from the second young master." Ye Wuyou took out the token and said to the guards. "By the order of the second young master, go to work."


    The guards took a look at the token in Ye Wuyou''s hand and found that the token was indeed Mu Qing''s. They took another look at Ye Wuyou and returned the token to Ye Wuyou.


    "It''s a special time now. Even if there is a token of the second young master, it''s useless." the guards looked at each other, and the leading guard said to Ye Wuyou. "Sorry, you''d better go back! Now it''s forbidden to walk around the whole sheriff''s house."


    "Useless." this token is Ye Wuyou''s bottom card. If the token is useless, ye Wuyou can only break through, turning his eyes and saying. "Elder brothers, the second young master has something important to tell me to do. If I delay, I''m afraid you can''t afford to be blamed by the second young master."


    "This..." usually, the sheriff will discuss with Mu Qing about anything in the sheriff''s house. It can be seen that Mu Qing''s position in the sheriff''s house is not low. Once he heard that Mu Qing might blame him, the guards hesitated.


    "Well, you should not have seen me, how?" seeing that the guards were embarrassed, ye Wuyou knew that there was a door. He quickly took out a few ingots of silver from him, handed them to the leading guard, and said with a smile. "Elder brother, help me. We must all be working for the sheriff''s office. It''s not easy for anyone. Please be convenient."


    Seeing the silver in his hand, the leading bodyguard was excited and discussed with those bodyguards.


    "For the sake of the second young master, please go!" the leading guard took the silver away and cleared his throat. "If anything happens, please don''t tell us."


    "Don''t worry, if something really happens, I''ll bear it myself and won''t hurt your brothers." Ye Wuyou understood the guard''s meaning and said with a smile. "I don''t know where the defense is lax. Please give me some advice."


    "Go to the West! There are fewer patrols there." the leading guard hesitated and said to Ye Wuyou. "Now the defense force in the sheriff''s house is very strong. Even if you avoid our interrogation, I''m afraid it''s difficult for others. You''d better have a psychological preparation."


    "Thank you very much. I''ve written it down." someone pointed out the mystery Sutra, which can make ye Wuyou walk a lot less wronged. Ye Wuyou thanked and hurried to the West.


    "Why did the second young master send someone to walk around at this time?" when he saw Ye Wuyou gone, the leading guard whispered.


    "I can''t understand the second young master''s mind." a bodyguard said with a smile. "The boy gave us money. When we''re finished, the boss will buy us a drink!"


    "Easy to say, easy to say." at the thought that ye Wuyou had just given the money, the leading bodyguard became generous.


    The bodyguard was just about to continue patrolling when a group of people hurried over and said loudly. "The second young master''s token has been stolen. If you meet someone with the second young master''s token, you must arrest him immediately. That person is the key criminal to arrest."


    "Anyone who dares to let go of a key criminal will be severely punished."


    "What?" after hearing the news, the guards were stunned. They just took the silver and felt very happy. Now how do they feel that the silver is a little hot.


    Unexpectedly, they were cheated by Ye Wuyou. These guards are really angry.

 Chapter 193

    Ye Wuyou has been sneaking to the West and met many bodyguards. If he can hide, he naturally hides. If he can''t, he uses a token and uses Mu Qing''s name to scare these bodyguards. None of them dare to offend Mu Qing and can only let them go obediently.


    "Sure enough, the patrol in the west is lax." I really met a lot of bodyguards along the way, but there are really fewer bodyguards compared with other places. It seems that it is really convenient for someone to give directions.


    See there is a road block ahead. If you can pass smoothly, you can successfully escape from the sheriff''s house.


    Seeing victory at hand, ye wuworry was also a joy.


    I''m afraid I can''t hide from this road card. I can only find a way to get through it.


    After turning his eyes and finishing his clothes, ye Wuyou came out from a corner.


    "Who?" after seeing ye Wuyou, the bodyguards in charge of guarding the road card quickly got on alert.


    "Don''t get excited." Ye Wuyou smiled, took out the token from his body and said with a smile. "I''m ordered by the second young master to go out to do business. Please be convenient."


    After receiving the token, the guards quickly looked up and found that it was indeed Mu Qing''s token.


    "The token belongs to the second young master. That''s right, but you can''t go out." the guard said with a straight face after returning the token to Ye Wuyou. "The Sheriff has issued a strict order that no one can leave the house."


    "Can''t even the second young master?" it seems that it''s much more strict than he thought. Ye Wuyou took out a few ingots of silver from his body, handed them over and said with a smile. "Please help me."


    "If you say no, you can''t." the bodyguard said with a straight face without taking the silver. "Don''t say you just have a token. Even if the second young master comes in person, I''m afraid he can''t get out."


    "You''d better go back where you come from!"


    I didn''t expect that the guards here didn''t enter so much oil and salt, which made Ye Wuyou very depressed.


    Looking at the road card in front of him, ye Wuyou turned his eyes and wondered if he should break through.


    "Oh, what a coincidence!" when ye Wuyou was ready to do it, Mu Xuehua jumped out of nowhere and said with a smile after seeing ye Wuyou. "Shouldn''t you be honest and stay in the yard? Why did you come here?"


    Seeing Mu Xuehua, ye Wuyou was also stunned.


    How could it be such a coincidence that we can meet here.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Wuyou glanced at Mu Xuehua and asked curiously.


    "You''re so angry that you have a headache. Come out for a walk." Mu Xuehua glared at Ye Wuyou and said. "You seem to have forgotten our agreement and ran out without permission. Tell me! What should I do?"


    "I suddenly have something urgent. I need to leave the sheriff''s house. Can you help me?" facing Mu Xuehua''s question, ye Wuku smiled and said. "Don''t worry. When I leave the sheriff''s house, I will never come again. You can be satisfied."


    "Sorry, I''m afraid I can''t help you with this." Mu Xuehua shook his head and said.


    It is reasonable to say that Mu Xuehua is eager to go by himself. How did he propose to go? Mu Xuehua would be such a reaction that ye Wuyou frowned slightly.


    "You really don''t help me." Ye Wuyou took a deep look at Mu Xuehua and asked again.


    "I won''t help you. What can you do with me? Can you bite me?" Mu Xuehua said with a smile.


    "If you don''t help me, I''ll read this out." Ye Wuyou took out a piece of paper from his body and said to Mu Xuehua with a smile.


    "You..." Mu Xuehua is really familiar with the paper in Ye Wuyou''s hand. It is Ye Wuyou that bastard forced her to write a love letter. Now ye Wuyou actually wants to threaten her, which makes Mu Xuehua itch.


    "Say it! Do you agree or disagree? If you disagree, don''t blame me." seeing Mu Xuehua''s expression in his eyes, ye Wuyou said proudly.


    Staring at Ye Wuyou, Mu Xuehua kept silent. I don''t know whether Mu Xuehua wants to promise or not.


    "Is this your means?" at this time, Mu Qing suddenly came out and stared at Ye Wuyou. "I thought you were great, but it seems so."


    "Why are you here?" after seeing Mu Qing, ye Wuyou suddenly had a bad feeling, and his face suddenly became very bad.


    "Of course I found it." seeing that ye Wuyou''s face changed, Mu Xuehua said proudly with a smile on his face. "You''re a cunning thief. You still want to cheat me with my second brother''s token. Fortunately, I''ll find my second brother to verify in time, otherwise I''ll be cheated by you."


    "You can''t think of it! No matter how tricky you are, it''s still in my hands."


    "Who cheated you?" Ye Wuyou glanced at Mu Qing and said faintly. "This token was originally given to me by the second childe."


    "If I remember correctly, the second childe said that if anything happens, I can come to the sheriff''s house with a token to ask the second childe for help."


    "Now I''m really in trouble. I don''t know whether the second childe is willing to help me or prepare to break his promise and become a capricious villain."


    When ye Wuyou mentioned what had happened before, Mu Qing''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "You still have the face to say." Mu Qing said angrily to Ye Wuyou with a gloomy face. "It''s obviously you bastard who shouted at my third brother, but you dare to pretend to be the benefactor who saved my third brother. It''s shameless of you."


    "It was my oversight last time. You cheated me. You''re not so lucky this time."


    "If you dare to make trouble in our sheriff''s mansion, I think you are impatient."


    "No matter how capable you are, you can''t leave the sheriff''s house."


    Being deceived by a thief is unforgivable for mu Qinglian.


    Especially seeing ye Wuyou''s elated appearance makes Mu Qing angry.


    Mu Qing waved, and immediately a large number of bodyguards rushed out, holding bows and arrows one by one, aiming at Ye Wuyou.


    As long as Mu Qing gives an order, I''m afraid he can shoot Ye Wuyou into a hedgehog in the blink of an eye.


    "It seems that the second childe is ready to be a dishonest villain. It''s really disappointing." seeing Mu Qing''s reaction, ye Wuyou said with a disappointed look. "But it''s a pity. I''m afraid I can''t stop me with the ability of the second young master."


    "I might as well tell you that your third uncle sent someone to catch me and was beaten half to death by me. Do you think you are more powerful than your third uncle?"


    "But please don''t worry, second childe. I won''t deal with you like my third uncle. I won''t hit you in the face, so that you won''t blame me if you can''t find a daughter-in-law in the future."

 Chapter 194

    "What? Did you hurt my third uncle?" Mu Xuehua was stunned when he heard Ye Wuyou''s words, and then asked with a look of surprise.


    "It wasn''t hurt by me, it should be stabbed by me." Ye Wuyou nodded his head and admitted generously. "But don''t worry, I''m very measured and didn''t hurt him."


    "You bastard, you dare to hurt my third uncle. I''ll fight with you." you know, Mu Zhan loves Mu Xuehua very much. Seeing that Mu Zhan was hurt so badly, Mu Xuehua is also very distressed. Now he finally saw the culprit who hurt Mu Zhan. Mu Xuehua hurried forward and tried his best to fight with Ye Wuyou.


    "Xuehua, don''t mess around." seeing that Mu Xuehua wanted to come forward and work hard with Ye Wuyou, Mu Qing was startled. He quickly grabbed Mu Xuehua and ordered the bodyguard behind him. "Archery."


    "You let me go, I''ll kill this bastard myself." Mu Xuehua shouted angrily when Mu Qing held him.


    No matter what Mu Xuehua said, Mu Qing didn''t mean to let go.


    After receiving the order, those very people stretched their bows and arrows to the full moon. With a slight loosening of their fingers, arrows flew away at Ye Wuyou.


    "It''s ridiculous to want to hurt me like this." Ye Wuyou sneered when he saw arrows flying towards him.


    With a wrist, a sword appeared in his hand. Ye Wuyou moved and rushed forward against the arrows.


    When the arrows approached, ye Wuyou didn''t mean to avoid. He waved his sword and cut off all the arrows.


    No matter how the archer puts it, he can''t hurt Ye Wuyou.


    "Long shooter, give it to me." seeing that the bow and arrow can''t stop Ye Wuyou, Mu Qing''s face sank and quickly ordered.


    A line of bodyguards with long guns immediately appeared. Under Mu Qing''s command, they rushed directly to Ye Wuyou.


    "It''s shameless of you to send these bodyguards to die when you know they can''t stop me." Ye Wuyou said coldly to Mu Qing after looking at the long Spearman.


    "It''s their honor to serve the sheriff''s house." Mu Qing said seriously. "If you know the truth, you''d better catch it with your hands!"


    "Even if you have great skills today, you can''t run away."


    "I might as well tell you that this time not only my sheriff''s office wants to arrest you, but also the people of the criminal division. You''d better not have illusions."


    When Mu Qing appeared here, ye Wuyou knew that he had already been exposed.


    However, the criminal division did not appear, which gave Ye Wuyou time.


    If you guessed correctly, the criminal secretary is on his way. What Mu Qing is doing now is delaying time.


    I''m afraid even Mu Qing doesn''t know. His presence here just gives Ye Wuyou a chance to break the game.


    Seeing the spearmen rush to him, ye Wuyou is not soft hearted.


    The arm waved quickly, and a cold light flashed in front of the Lancer.


    I didn''t know what was going on. I just felt dark in front of me, and my consciousness began to weaken slowly. One by one, the spearmen fell down.


    Having solved the problem of the long shooter, ye Wuyou didn''t mean to stop. When his body moved, he rushed to Mu Qing.


    "Stop him, stop him." seeing ye Wuyou coming to him, Mu Qing''s face suddenly became ugly and quickly ordered the guards.


    The guards moved forward one after another, trying to stop Ye Wuyou.


    It''s naive to think that relying on these guards can stop yourself.


    Ye Wuyou directly used the phantom step, appeared one by one, and rushed to Mu Qing from all directions.


    "This..." as like as two peas appeared, all the same were the same. They could not tell the truth from the truth. They were all dumbfounded, and did not know which to stop.


    "Protect master Mu Qing." I know that relying on those bodyguards, I''m afraid I can''t help Ye Wuyou. Suddenly, three old men appeared in front of Mu Qing and said with an alert face.


    "You can''t measure your strength." the three elders just appeared in front of Mu Qing, and ye Wuyou''s body also appeared there. With a flash of cold light, a bright red sword scar just appeared on one of the elders'' neck. Ye Wuyou glanced at the other two elders and said faintly. "If you don''t want to die, get out."


    "Boy, you want to die." seeing that their friends for many years died in front of them, the remaining two elders were stunned at first, then their faces changed and shouted loudly.


    They clenched their swords and chopped at Ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou is not a murderous person, but someone wants to die. Who can blame.


    Seeing two old men killing Ye Wuyou, a cold light flashed in Ye Wuyou''s eyes.


    In a flash, he killed two old men.


    With a flash of cold light, the two old men only felt their chest cool. They saw that the sword in Ye Wuyou''s hand had already penetrated their chest, showing a unwilling look and fell down.


    "Send three four grade martial arts masters to stop me. You underestimate me!" after solving the three elders, ye Wuyou slowly walked to Mu Qing.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Mu Qing knew that ye Wuyou was powerful and knew that these people were not ye Wuyou''s opponents, but he didn''t expect to retreat so quickly and didn''t even stop, which made Mu Qing not so calm.


    "Don''t come here." seeing the corpse on the ground, Mu Xuehua was also frightened. He took out a sword and pointed it at Ye Wuyou, powerlessly threatening.


    "Xuehua, you go first." seeing Mu Xuehua beside her, Mu Qing protected her in front of her and hurriedly said.


    "No, I won''t go, I''ll stay here with you." unexpectedly, ye Wuyou is a great devil who kills people without blinking an eye. If you leave Mu Qing here alone, what can ye Wuyou do if you hurt Mu Qing? At this time, how can Mu Xuehua abandon Mu Qing? Mu Xuehua can''t do it.


    "You are really brothers and sisters. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." Ye Wuyou smiled and said. "But there is a premise that you should cooperate with me."


    "What do you want?" what do you think of Ye Wuyou''s smile? Mu Qing said with caution.


    "You''ll know right away." when he came to Mu Qing, ye Wuyou didn''t hesitate and directly grabbed Mu Qing.


    "Let go of my brother." seeing ye Wuyou''s hand to Mu Qing, Mu Xuehua changed his face and stabbed Ye Wuyou with his sword to save Mu Qing.


    "You''d better stay honest with me!" Mu Xuehua wanted to save people. I''m afraid he was not qualified. Ye Wuyou patted Mu Xuehua gently, beat him back, and then put his sword on Mu Qing''s neck and said with a smile. "Now you are my hostage."


    "Bold little thief, let go of Qing''er." at this time, the sheriff came with a group of people. When he saw the sword on Mu Qing''s neck, his face changed.

 Chapter 195

    "The sheriff is so slow." Ye Wuyou turns his head and sees the sheriff with a gloomy face. Ye Wuyou says with a smile. "Please don''t worry, sheriff. I''m a man of integrity. As long as the sheriff gives me a satisfactory price, I won''t hurt your son."


    After hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the sheriff''s face not only didn''t look happy, but became more gloomy.


    This bastard just cheated himself of 20 million taels of gold and wanted to cheat himself. It''s shameless.


    "Come on! How much are you going to charge this time?" although the sheriff is very upset, who makes Mu Qing in Ye Wuyou''s hands, even if he is no longer upset, he can only bear it.


    "For the sake of our old friends, I''ll give the sheriff an affordable price." seeing that the sheriff is unhappy, ye Wuyou is very happy, smiling and saying. "Your precious daughter, how about I sell you 5 million taels of gold?"


    The sheriff was stunned and hurriedly looked at Ye Wuyou. Only then did he find out.


    Ye Wuyou not only has Mu Qing in his hand, but mu Xuehua is also around Ye Wuyou. The angry sheriff''s chest fluctuates.


    "You, why are you here?" the sheriff asked Mu Xuehua.


    "I..." seeing the sheriff angry, Mu Xuehua was afraid to speak.


    "It was Xuehua who told me that the boy stole my token and wanted to take the opportunity to escape from the sheriff''s house. After learning the news, I informed my father." in front of the sheriff, Mu Qing dared not say that he gave the token to Ye Wuyou. Even if he was the Sheriff''s son, I''m afraid he couldn''t afford it. Seeing that the sheriff was angry, he quickly defended Mu Xuehua.


    "Xuehua not only made no mistakes, but also made meritorious contributions. Please draw lessons from her father."


    Unexpectedly, Mu Xuehua told Mu Qing the news, and the sheriff was also slightly stunned.


    Now is not the time to discuss right and wrong. The top priority is to rescue Mu Xuehua and Mu Qing.


    "Come on! How much do you want to release Xuehua and MuQing?" the sheriff asked Ye Wuyou, staring at Ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t hurry to answer the sheriff, but looked at the sheriff''s side.


    I found that there were some people in black royal clothes with eagles embroidered on their chests. If ye Wuyou was right, they should be the people of the criminal division.


    "These people look very strange. If I''m not mistaken, they shouldn''t be from the sheriff''s house! Don''t the sheriff introduce them?" Ye Wuyou asked the sheriff with a smile.


    I wanted to save Xuehua and MuQing. After asking the criminal Secretary to come forward, I didn''t expect to be recognized by Ye Wuyou first, which annoyed the sheriff.


    "We are the people of the criminal division. I think Xiaoyou should have heard of us." the leader of the criminal division is an old man. He glanced at Ye Wuyou and said with a smile.


    "Criminal division? It''s really like thunder." if the criminal division can shoot the old man, it must be the old man''s position in the criminal division. After seeing the ability of thousands of miles of cats, ye Wuyou doesn''t dare to be careless about the criminal division. He stares at the old man in front of him and is on guard secretly.


    "I don''t know why the criminal secretary came to the sheriff''s house. Is he a guest?"


    "No," the old man said with a smile. "We''re here for our little friends."


    "Come for me?" Ye Wuyou said with a puzzled look. "I don''t understand."


    "During this time, Xiaoyou is too active in the county and town, which has caused a very bad impact, so we want to invite Xiaoyou back to the criminal division and have a good chat." the old man doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to catch Ye Wuyou, but he actually chatted with Ye Wuyou.


    "We have no malice towards Xiaoyou. Please cooperate with Xiaoyou. Don''t embarrass me."


    The old man is very polite. Ye Wuyou doesn''t dare to take it seriously.


    If you really go back to the criminal division with the old man, I don''t know if you still have a chance to come out.


    "I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding." Ye Wuyou quickly defended himself. "I''m not making trouble. It''s the four families who always trouble me. I have to fight back in order to protect myself."


    "They come to kill me. I can''t stand still. Wait for them to kill me!"


    "Although you are the people of the criminal division, you should be reasonable and distinguish right from wrong!"


    "Please rest assured, our criminal division is definitely the most reasonable place," the old man said with a smile. "When the alumni come back with us and explain things clearly, we will give the little friends a fair answer."


    "I think it''s very good here. What do you want to know, just say it here!" criminal secretary? Ye Wuyou can''t go. Who knows if the criminal secretary is with the sheriff''s office. If he takes the opportunity to retaliate, he won''t be a sheep into a tiger''s mouth? It''s safest to hold your life in your own hands.


    "It''s inconvenient here," the old man said faintly. "Xiaoyou doesn''t want to go with us. Don''t you trust our criminal secretary?"


    The old man is really right. Ye Wuyou really doesn''t trust the criminal division.


    "It may be a little inconvenient today," said Ye Wuyou, turning his eyes. "Well, three days later, I''ll go to the criminal division to explain to you. It''s always OK!"


    "It seems that you are very alert to us?" Ye Wuyou thought carefully. How can you hide it from the old man? He looked at Ye Wuyou and said. "If Xiaoyou doesn''t want to cooperate, I''m sorry. We can only take compulsory measures. If you hurt Xiaoyou at that time, please don''t blame me."


    "Sheriff, do you care if someone is presumptuous in the sheriff''s mansion?" the reason why he took Mu Qing as a hostage is to contain the criminal secretary. Seeing that the criminal secretary wants to start, ye Wuyou won''t wait to die. The sword around Mu Qing''s neck moved forward again and said to the sheriff with a threat.


    No wonder Ye Wuyou refused to make an offer just now. He was waiting for himself here!


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s threat, the sheriff''s face became ugly.


    I really want to rush up and shoot Ye Wuyou, an asshole.


    "Steward, the child is still in the hands of the thief. Please help the child." the sheriff had no choice but to beg the old man.


    The sheriff in the county city is definitely a very good person. Stamp your feet and the whole county city will tremble three times.


    In such a big county town, there is a force that the sheriff can''t provoke, that is the criminal division.


    Even the sheriff should be three points shorter in front of the criminal secretary.


    The reason why the four families dared to be so unscrupulous in the sheriff was that the principal of the criminal division was not here. Now the principal of the criminal division has returned. I''m afraid they dare not be presumptuous even if the heads of the other three families are here.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll save you." the old man smiled and said to the sheriff.


    "Thank you, sir." the sheriff can only do so much. I hope the old man can give him a face.

 Chapter 196

    In Ye Wuyou''s expectation, as long as you hold Mu Qing, you can use Mu Qing to hold the sheriff and use the sheriff to contain the people of the criminal division.


    As long as it goes smoothly, ye Wuyou can get away.


    After seeing the sheriff''s attitude towards the old man, ye Wuyou was silly.


    How to say that the sheriff is also the nominal boss in this sheriff. In front of the old man, he is like a two dog and grovels. Where is the dignity of the sheriff.


    "Why? The sheriff doesn''t care about the life and death of young master Mu Qing?" it''s hard to hold Mu Qing. How can ye Wuyou give up and stare at the sheriff and ask.


    "Qing''er is my most valued son. You say I don''t care." the sheriff glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely, and then said with a look of awe inspiring righteousness. "But as a sheriff, how can I abolish the public for personal reasons."


    "You are a key criminal to be captured by the criminal division. The sheriff can''t catch you personally. It''s very dereliction of duty. How can he let you go in order to save his son? This makes the sheriff explain to the people of the whole county and to the Qin Dynasty."


    "The sheriff told you clearly today. Don''t say that you only caught the sheriff''s son. Even if you caught the sheriff, you can''t escape today."


    "If you sacrifice the sheriff, you can catch the murderer. The sheriff also died here without complaint or regret."


    Seeing the sheriff put on a look of death at home, ye Wuyou was blinded. Did he see the sheriff before?


    The acting skills and expression are really in place. He is simply an Oscar winner. Even ye Wuyou is almost cheated by the sheriff.


    "The sheriff is serious." the old man looked at the sheriff''s performance and said with a smile. "Please don''t worry, sheriff. The emperor can see your loyalty to the Qin Dynasty."


    "Young master Ling is also a pillar of the future of the imperial dynasty. I won''t watch him have an accident."


    "Thank you, steward. I''ll leave the rest to the steward. If you need anything, please don''t hesitate to speak." seeing that you have been recognized by the old man, the sheriff quickly said. "As long as he can catch the murderer, even if the child dies, it''s his honor."


    The old man took a step forward. The criminal secretary looked at Ye Wuyou vigilantly. When the old man gave an order, he shot at Ye Wuyou.


    "I underestimate the sheriff. You are really a good sheriff and a good father." the sheriff completely regarded his threat as farting, which made Ye Wuyou very unhappy. In this case, he should take some strong medicine. As soon as his arm turned, a cold light flashed, and Mu Qing suddenly had a bright red sword mark on his body. In the blink of an eye, he dyed his clothes red.


    "Since the sheriff doesn''t care about master Mu Qing''s life and death, master Mu Qing doesn''t need to exist. Then I''ll play slowly and hope the sheriff can enjoy it."


    Ye Wuyou is an asshole. He really dares to hurt his son, and he is still in front of himself.


    The angry sheriff''s face became iron blue, clenched his fist tightly, and wanted to rush up and cut Ye Wuyou, an asshole.


    Seeing the sheriff''s expression in his eyes, ye Wuyou was stunned. His arm turned again and drew a cold light. In the blink of an eye, seven or eight blood marks appeared on Mu Qing''s body.


    "Stop, don''t hurt the second brother." Mu Qing was a man and didn''t scream, but his face became a little pale. Mu Xuehua couldn''t see it, so he shouted quickly. "If you have the ability, come to me."


    "It''s not good for you to do this." the old man looked at Ye Wuyou''s behavior and said faintly. "If people die, do you think the sheriff will let you go? Can you get out of the sheriff''s house?"


    "Can I get out of the sheriff''s house without doing so?" Ye Wuyou asked. "Anyway, I''m dead anyway. In that case, I have to pull a cushion before I die, so that even if I die, I won''t be lonely on the huangquan road."


    "The prince of the sheriff buried me. Even if I die, I have no regrets."


    "I can''t guarantee if you let the sheriff''s son die, but if you still hurt the sheriff''s son, you''re looking for your own death," the old man said.


    "In fact, we have no malice towards you. What''s the matter? Can''t we sit down and have a good talk?"


    It''s ridiculous to deceive him with such words when you really think you''re a three-year-old child.


    "If you want Mu Qing to live, you should step back. When I leave here, you will naturally ensure Mu Qing''s safety, or I will die with Mu Qing." Ye Wuyou is too lazy to talk nonsense to the old man and says directly. "Whether Mu Qing lives or dies is in your hands. You decide!"


    "So you don''t want to have a good talk." seeing ye Wuyou threatening them with Mu Qing, the old man put away his smile and said faintly. "In that case, if anything unpleasant happens, don''t blame us."


    "Save the childe of the sheriff, that boy, I want to live."


    "Yes." no one has dared to be so presumptuous in front of the criminal division. The criminal division''s people have long been ready to start and want to teach Ye Wuyou a good lesson. They just don''t have orders and dare not act without authorization. Now the old man finally let go. Naturally, the criminal division''s people will not be polite and respond.


    One after another moved and killed Ye Wuyou.


    "Do you care about Mu Qing''s life or death?" I thought that having Mu Qing in hand could make the people of the criminal division have some scruples. I didn''t expect that the old man was so cruel and ordered directly, which made Ye Wuyou stunned.


    "If you kill Mu Qing, do you think you can live?" the old man''s eyes suddenly became deep and stared at Ye Wuyou. "You must want to protect him now more than we do!"


    "I gave you a chance to reconcile. It seems that you don''t know how to cherish it. In that case, no wonder we are."


    "Damn it." did the criminal Secretary bet that he didn''t dare to kill Mu Qing, which made Ye Wuyou very angry. "You forced me."


    Ye Wuyou crossed his heart, stabbed Mu Qing''s belly directly with his sword, and said with his teeth. "If you dare to take another step forward, we will split Mu Qing in half with one sword."


    Unexpectedly, ye Wuyou was so cruel that the sheriff''s face became more and more ugly, and green veins burst out on his forehead. He wanted to say something.


    He shut his mouth when he saw the old man in front of him.


    The old man just took a faint look and didn''t say anything. Without the old man''s order, the criminal secretary will not stop.


    They took out their weapons and attacked Ye Wuyou.


    "Shit." I''m like this. The criminal Secretary hasn''t stopped yet. Does Ye Wuyou have to say a rude word whether Mu Qing''s life or death is successful.

 Chapter 197

    Ye Wuyou can see that Mu Qing is not the old man''s son. Even if Mu Qing dies, I''m afraid the old man won''t feel bad.


    This is also ye Wuyou''s mistake. If you knew it would be such a result, you wouldn''t catch Mu Qing. You should escape here before the people of the criminal division came.


    It''s too late to say anything now. We can only face the criminal division honestly.


    The criminal division''s people moved quickly. In the blink of an eye, they rushed to Ye Wuyou. One of them held a meteor hammer and hit Ye Wuyou''s head.


    Seeing the attack of the criminal division, ye Wuyou really wants to use Mu Qing as a shield and let the criminal division kill Mu Qing to see if the sheriff will work hard with the criminal division.


    After thinking about it, ye Wuyou still gives up this idea. Ye Wuyou must have no intention to kill Mu Qing.


    Just now, Mu Qing was hurt just to force the sheriff to compromise. But the sheriff is more bear. He would rather die his son than offend the criminal secretary. Ye Wuyou has no way.


    Since you can''t count on Mu Qing, ye Wuyou can only rely on himself.


    Push Mu Qing away to avoid getting in the way here.


    Facing the meteor hammer, ye Wuyou has no hard resistance.


    Move your body, avoid the attack of meteor hammer, and then stab it directly with a sword.


    "Little thief, die." if Mu Qing didn''t get in the way here, the people of the criminal division would have no scruples. Seeing ye Wuyou, they dared to fight back. One person directly took a puncture in his hand and attacked Ye Wuyou''s back.


    Thinking that more people would be more powerful, ye Wuyou directly used the phantom step and his figure flashed.


    After the man hit Ye Wuyou with puncture, he suddenly found that ye Wuyou in front of him had disappeared, and then suddenly there were countless more Ye Wuyou in front of him. It was difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    "The intelligence is really true. This boy can make illusions. We can''t tell the true from the false." after the man missed, he looked at the illusion in front of him, was slightly stunned, turned his head and said to a young man behind him. "Leave the rest to you."


    The young man nodded his head, then took a step forward and quickly shook his arms.


    As the youth shook, concealed weapons the size of rivets flew out and shot away at the phantoms.


    "Sure enough, I''m prepared." the visions were quickly broken, and ye Wuyou''s figure was also revealed. Looking at these criminal division people, ye Wuyou frowned slightly.


    "Boy, if you have any means, just use it. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance after a while." the criminal Secretary surrounded Ye Wuyou. A big man looked at Ye Wuyou and said with a smile.


    "As long as you go back to the criminal division with us, we won''t embarrass you." the old man didn''t give up. Seeing that ye Wuyou was surrounded, he began to persuade him to surrender.


    "It''s naive to think that I can''t be captured in this way." it''s impossible for ye Wuyou to be captured. For the old man''s so-called persuasion, ye Wuyou is willing to die here. "Don''t talk about Kung Fu. You have the ability to catch me!"


    Ye Wuyou took a serious look at the people of the criminal division. There are five people in total. Each of them has the strength of seven grade martial arts division, and their cooperation is very good. I''m afraid it''s not easy to break through their encirclement.


    However, it is not easy for the five people to keep Ye Wuyou.


    What worries Ye Wuyou most is the old man and the sheriff. If they make a move, ye Wuyou is less likely to break through.


    Thinking seriously, he wanted to find a way to break the situation. He found that the current situation was very unfavorable to him. It was really difficult to break through.


    "Little thief, die." the criminal division will not give ye Wuyou a chance to breathe. After exchanging eyes, two people moved and attacked Ye Wuyou.


    The remaining three were not idle, but prepared to respond.


    "Since you have to force me to do it, I will make you do it." although Ye Wuyou is only a fourth grade martial arts teacher now, ye Wuyou''s strength is a little stronger than that of the seventh grade martial arts teacher. Even if one is against five, ye Wuyou has no fear at all.


    Seeing the two men attacking him, ye Wuyou didn''t avoid this time. He clenched his sword and killed one of them.


    "Seek death." Ye Wuyou dared to face the enemy. It was beyond his power. The man held a sword and directly cut Ye Wuyou with a sword.


    "Bang"


    When the two swords collided, a fierce collision sound sounded, and a strong wind blew around.


    "Great strength, you really have some skills." a sword was knocked back by Ye Wuyou for three steps, which stabilized his body. The man was also surprised to see ye Wuyou. "Unfortunately, you can''t escape just because you have strength."


    "Who says I''m going to run away? How can I go if I don''t kill you all." Ye Wuyou ignored people. After beating them back, ye Wuyou moved his wrist and stabbed them forward directly.


    "If you want to kill me, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability." I have to admit that if you fight alone, you may not be ye Wuyou''s opponent. Don''t forget, they have five people. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for ye Wuyou to kill him.


    Facing Ye Wuyou''s attack, the man quickly resisted.


    At this time, another person suddenly appeared behind Ye Wuyou and directly took Ye Wuyou''s back heart with the puncture in his hand.


    "Come on, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Ye Wuyou smiled coldly when he realized the crisis behind him.


    Suddenly he used the phantom step, turned around and attacked the man behind him.


    "Use concealed weapons." seeing the phantoms in front of him, the man''s face changed. He didn''t care about sneaking attack on Ye Wuyou, so he quickly stepped back and wanted to distance himself from ye Wuyou.


    The young man with concealed weapons has been staring at Ye Wuyou. Seeing that ye Wuyou uses phantom steps, he doesn''t need to remind at all. His arm quickly swings up, and concealed weapons fly away at Ye Wuyou like rain.


    Seeing that one phantom was broken by a concealed weapon, ye Wuyou didn''t care, but rushed to the man at a faster speed.


    The man''s speed was fast, but ye Wuyou''s speed was faster. In the blink of an eye, ye Wuyou came to the man, waved his arm and cut off a cold light to the man.


    "I''ll fight with you." sensing the crisis, the man''s face changed and quickly resisted with the puncture in his hand.


    "You are not qualified to work hard with me. Are you still going to die?" I don''t know when ye Wuyou suddenly appeared behind the man and cut a cold light directly on the man.


    "No, help him quickly." Noticing Ye Wuyou''s move, the two people in charge of supporting changed their faces and rushed to reinforce them.


    "No..." the two men were still a step late. The man was pierced by a sword, spit out a mouthful of blood, showed a unwilling voice, and then fell down.

 Chapter 198

    "You dare to hurt my brother. I want your life." when they saw that their companions were killed, their faces changed and they took the weapons in their hands and killed Ye Wuyou.


    Go all out to kill one person. Ye Wuyou won''t pay the price.


    A bright red blood spot appeared on his back. He was hurt by a concealed weapon.


    Ye Wuyou is not unable to hide, but does not want to give up this opportunity and exchange his own injury for the other party''s life. For ye Wuyou, this deal is still cost-effective.


    "Two more people died." when ye Wuyou saw them killed, he took out the concealed weapon with his hand, sneered, clenched the sword in his hand and directly met the enemy.


    Holding the meteor hammer, he waved it and hit Ye Wuyou directly.


    The other uses a big knife and cuts directly at Ye Wuyou.


    It can be seen that these two are not easy to provoke. I''m afraid they will have a headache even if bapin martial arts master meets them.


    Ye Wuyou jumped lightly, hid in the past, and then used the phantom step again to rush directly to the two.


    "No, this boy still wants to kill us. Be careful." their companion died under Ye Wuyou''s move. When he saw Ye Wuyou again, his face changed.


    "Don''t be afraid, there is me." the brother holding the meteor hammer is not afraid at all. He turns the meteor hammer hard and sweeps around. As long as there is an illusion approaching, he will be broken by the meteor hammer immediately.


    With a meteor hammer to protect himself, ye Wuyou is not afraid of nature, but he doesn''t have a meteor hammer. He can''t wave his big knife at the meteor hammer!


    "Put the concealed weapon quickly." I have no choice but to ask the man who has the concealed weapon for help.


    The young man didn''t expect that ye Wuyou would take him to hit the concealed weapon in order to kill one of them first.


    I have to say, ye Wuyou is really cruel enough.


    Seeing ye Wuyou using the phantom step again, the young man did not hesitate. His arms kept swinging, and concealed weapons flew away at Ye Wuyou. This time, the density was much higher than that just now.


    Let''s see. Ye Wuyou is willing to take a few concealed weapons.


    "Goodbye." I saw that both of them began to defend just now. The man who put the concealed weapon was still far away from himself. As for the man who had just been defeated by himself, he was preparing to respond. Ye Wuyou''s back is just wide open. This is Ye Wuyou''s opportunity. When his body moves, he directly turns around and runs.


    "Damn it, stop him." I thought Ye Wuyou would attack, so I had to defend. I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to escape. The faces of the remaining four people changed. Where could they care about defense, they chased Ye Wuyou one after another.


    "Steward, he wants to escape." this time, the people of the criminal division took the action, and the sheriff didn''t mean to intervene. Now when he saw that ye Wuyou wanted to escape, the sheriff wanted to chase him, but he held back and quickly said to the old man beside him.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t escape." the old man looked indifferent to Ye Wuyou''s escape.


    The sheriff was stunned and didn''t know what the old man meant.


    "No one can escape under the eyes of our criminal division, nor can you." in front of Ye Wuyou, a big man suddenly appeared. The big man looked at Ye Wuyou contemptuously, then clenched his fist and called directly at Ye Wuyou.


    I didn''t expect that the criminal division had other helpers besides those five people.


    Seeing the big man punching, ye Wuyou''s face changed and he quickly resisted.


    "Eight grade martial arts master." Ye Wuyou clapped his hand and found that his strength was not as good as that of the other party. He was shocked by Sheng Sheng and said in surprise after stabilizing his body.


    "It''s really a proud capital to have such strength at a young age, but you shouldn''t provoke the criminal division." the big man was surprised to see that ye Wuyou could take his fist. He looked at Ye Wuyou more and said with a smile.


    "Captain." when the four men caught up, they saw the man and shouted respectfully.


    "You''re rubbish," the man scolded with a straight face after seeing the four people. "The five of you work together. You can''t even take a hairy boy. You can kill one of them. You''re such a waste."


    "The most irritating thing is that you can''t even stop people. If I hadn''t appeared in time, our first team would have lost a lot of people this time."


    "Sorry, we know we''re wrong." in the face of the man''s scolding, the four had no temper at all, and one of them bowed his head and said. "The mouse was killed by this boy. Please take revenge for the mouse."


    "Don''t worry, this boy can''t run with me." the big man looked at Ye Wuyou and his face was cold.


    With a big man in the room, the four suddenly came to confidence.


    No matter how powerful Ye Wuyou is, he can''t escape from their captain.


    It''s not good news for ye Wuyou to kill a seven level martial artist and pop up another eight level martial artist.


    In particular, I don''t know if there are people from the criminal division hiding nearby. If so, I''m afraid it''s more difficult to escape.


    The longer it drags on, I''m afraid it will be more unfavorable to Ye Wuyou. We must find a way to get out of trouble as soon as possible.


    "Are you really going to kill me here?" Ye Wuyou turned to the old man and asked.


    "Don''t talk so seriously," the old man said with a smile. "That won''t happen."


    "If you come with us now, we won''t embarrass you."


    "In that case, I''m sorry." I wanted to have a good talk with the old man, but the old man didn''t seem to want to let him go. In that case, I can only be sorry.


    "Turtle school qigong"


    Ye Wuyou began to operate the spiritual power in his body, and then a spiritual balloon appeared in his hand and flew directly to the people of the criminal division.


    "It''s naive to think that you can get away with martial arts." the man sneered at Ye Wuyou''s release of martial arts.


    "Iron sand palm"


    The big man also began to operate the spiritual power in his body, and then his palm became like steel and went directly to the Reiki racket sent by Ye Wuyou.


    Surprisingly, before touching the spirit balloon, the spirit balloon suddenly burst.


    A burst of purple black smoke suddenly appeared and shrouded the people of the criminal division.


    "It may be poisonous, please be careful." seeing the purple and black smoke, the man quickly warned.


    The people of the criminal division didn''t mean to escape. They quickly held their breath and took the antidote pill.


    "You really have the courage, admire, admire." seeing that the people of the criminal division were shrouded in smoke, ye Wuyou was stunned, and his expression suddenly became strange.


    "Meow"


    At this time, the Qianli cat lying in Ye Wuyou''s arms seemed to feel something. The hair of his whole body exploded and gave a frightened cry. He climbed out of Ye Wuyou''s arms and jumped onto Ye Wuyou''s head, showing a alert look.

 Chapter 199

    "Qianli cat?" after seeing the cat on Ye Wuyou''s head, the people of the criminal division were stunned. Then they looked at Ye Wuyou one after another. The big man took a step forward and asked impolitely. "How could a thousand mile cat be on you."


    Before, they sent Qianli cat to look for ye Wuyou. They thought Qianli cat was hungry and looked for food, but they didn''t come back.


    Now I see the cat and ye Wuyou together. They are all stupid.


    "Do you mean this lovely little cat?" Ye Wuyou was very upset when he was riding on his head by a cat. After holding the Qianli cat down, he hugged it in his arms and said with a smile. "I picked it up on the roadside. Seeing that the cat is very cute, I plan to adopt it."


    "Why? Don''t you like it, or it''s better."


    "You gave me tens of thousands of taels of gold. How about I sell it to you."


    "This is a thousand mile cat. It''s a spirit beast. You think it''s an ordinary kitten on the street. If you want to pick it up, you can pick it up." this thousand mile cat was originally the criminal division. It''s ridiculous that ye Wuyou said he picked it up. The most annoying thing is that ye Wuyou still wants to sell their criminal division''s things to the criminal division. It''s shameless.


    The brother holding the meteor hammer said angrily to Ye Wuyou. "Let the Qianli cat go right away, or we''ll make you look good."


    In the face of this threat without deterrence, ye Wuyou smiled.


    "Why should I give you a reason?" Ye Wuyou said coldly. "Just because you are the criminal secretary, can you rob other people''s things?"


    "I always thought the sheriff''s house was overbearing enough. I didn''t expect the criminal Secretary to be better than it."


    "I can''t and don''t want to rob other people''s things, but there''s no door for you to rob our things."


    "You..." Qianli cat was originally their criminal division. It was Ye Wuyou, an asshole, who robbed their criminal division''s things. It was shameless to say that they robbed his things. It was so shameless. Seeing ye Wuyou so confusing black and white, the people of the criminal division stared at Ye Wuyou angrily.


    "How? I know I''m wrong and can''t speak." when I see the criminal division, my angry little face turns red and I can''t say a word. Ye Wuyou says proudly. "In my opinion, you are guilty of doing too many things and feel guilty."


    "Come back." the old man has been watching. Even if the criminal Secretary died in Ye Wuyou''s hand, he still behaved very plainly. When he saw that the Qianli cat was actually in Ye Wuyou''s hand, his face changed. He hurried forward a few steps and shouted to the Qianli cat.


    "Meow"


    Obviously, Qianli cat knew the old man, saw the old man calling him, glared at the old man fiercely, didn''t mean to get up in Ye Wuyou''s arms, and gave a very unhappy cry.


    Although the Qianli cat is very arrogant at ordinary times, it is still obedient. This time, it is called Qianli cat and ignores itself, which makes the old man''s face more ugly.


    "Look, here''s your favorite spirit beast pill." the old man turned his eyes and quickly took out a jade bottle from his body. There was a thumb sized pill everywhere in it. He smiled and said to the Qianli cat.


    Seeing the spirit beast pill, the eyes of Qianli cat were suddenly attracted, and slowly stood up from ye Wuyou''s arms.


    "Shit, what do you want to do?" noticed the action of Qianli cat, ye Wuyou''s face changed and hugged the Qianli cat more tightly. "Don''t eat other people''s food, you know?"


    "What if it''s poisonous? I finally have a pet. You can''t be poisoned."


    Being held so tightly by Ye Wuyou made the Qianli cat very unhappy. He gave a cry of dissatisfaction, stretched out his claws and was ready to scratch Ye Wuyou.


    "If you want to rebel, you can''t." seeing that the Qianli cat wants to scratch himself, ye Wuyou is angry. He quickly grabs the Qianli cat''s claw with his hand and says angrily. "If you''re dishonest, believe it or not, I''ll stew you."


    "No, I''ll throw you into the mildew and let you die in torture and pain every day."


    For ye Wuyou, he said he would stew it, and Qianli cat showed a pair of disdainful eyes.


    However, after hearing that ye Wuyou was going to throw it into the mildew, the cat''s eyes showed endless fear. He quickly rubbed Ye Wuyou with his head, showing a docile appearance.


    The old man clearly knows how attractive the spirit beast pill is to the thousand mile cat.


    I usually let Qianli cat do things. The old man also takes spirit beast pill as his reward. Otherwise, how could Qianli cat serve them so honestly.


    Now, the spirit beast pill is placed in front of the Qianli cat. The Qianli cat is not moved. This is not good news for the old man.


    Staring at Ye Wuyou, the old man fell into a deep thought. He didn''t know what overpowering drug Ye Wuyou had given Qianli cat. It was incredible that Qianli cat could be so obedient.


    "What did you do to Qianli cat?" the old man thought for a long time, but he still couldn''t figure it out. He looked up and asked Ye Wuyou.


    "Why should I answer you?" he turned the criminal division''s Qianli cat into his hand, which made Ye Wuyou proud. Facing the old man''s inquiry, ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "Yan Lao is asking you questions, you dare not answer." in the eyes of the big man, ye Wuyou is already a prisoner of the criminal division. If a prisoner still dares to be so presumptuous, he simply doesn''t know whether to live or die. The big man took a step forward and glared at ye Wuyou. "If you don''t want to suffer, just answer honestly."


    "Cut, you think you''re talking!" Ye Wuyou glanced at the big man and said. "I''m not your father. Why should I listen to you?"


    "You..." Ye Wuyou dared to be so presumptuous, which made the man even more angry. He clenched his fist and was ready to shoot Ye Wuyou. At this time, the old man suddenly said. "Stop."


    The big man dared not disobey the old man''s orders. Even if he was unhappy, he could only endure.


    The old man walked slowly to Ye Wuyou, took a serious look at Ye Wuyou and said. "As long as you tell me how you make Qianli cat obedient, I can let you go."


    "Can I believe what you said?" Ye Wuyou glanced at the old man, smiled and said. "Besides, even if you let me go, the sheriff may not be willing to let me go. I still can''t go at that time."


    "You can rest assured that I can give you an amnesty order from the criminal secretary. Only if you have it, the criminal secretary will not embarrass you." for ye Wuyou''s worry, the old man smiled and turned to the sheriff. "Sheriff, can you give me a face? Don''t embarrass this little friend."


    "Steward, your words are serious." after ye Wuyou was released, how could the sheriff be willing? However, the old man spoke, and the sheriff dared not refute, so he had to say it. "Since the steward has said so, let it go."

 Chapter 200

    How much the sheriff hates him, ye Wuyou is very clear.


    Unexpectedly, the sheriff compromised with the old man''s words, which surprised Ye Wuyou. I didn''t expect the old man to be so powerful. It seems that the old man must have a high position in the criminal division.


    "Now the problem has been solved." the old man turned to Ye Wuyou and asked with a smile. "Now you can say it!"


    "Maybe I''m handsome, so Qianli cat likes me more!" in fact, ye Wuyou doesn''t know. How does the good Qianli cat recognize him as the Lord and become his contract beast? Facing the old man''s inquiry, ye Wuyou smiled bitterly and said.


    "This Qianli cat is male." the old man was not satisfied with Ye Wuyou''s answer. "I have agreed to your terms, and you should seriously answer my questions."


    "If you dare to tease me, it will make me very unhappy. It''s hard to say what will happen then."


    "You threaten me." Ye Wuyou said with an angry look. "I hate people threatening me most in my life. I don''t want to answer questions now."


    "You are very dishonest." you have cooperated with Ye Wuyou, but ye Wuyou is good. He dares to tease him, which makes the old man very unhappy. His face sank and he walked slowly to Ye Wuyou.


    "What do you want to do?" seeing the old man''s posture, ye Wuyou wanted to do it himself. Ye Wuyou quickly stood on guard.


    "Yan Lao, just leave this boy to us. Don''t dirty your hands." the big man said quickly.


    Han, what does this mean? Ye Wuyou is very upset and says angrily. "Silly man, what are you arrogant about? If you don''t agree with us and continue to fight, whoever asks for help is his grandson."


    "No." Ye Wuyou thought carefully. The old man can''t see through. It seems that ye Wuyou won''t be honest if he doesn''t give ye Wuyou some color. The old man said to the big man and continued to walk to the old man.


    The old man wants to do it himself, and ye Wuyou''s eyes become more dignified than ever before.


    You must take the initiative to attack the old man.


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s hand to the old man, the people of the criminal division didn''t stop it, but showed a look of schadenfreude one by one.


    "You are very brave." seeing ye Wuyou coming out, the old man smiled and said. "Only courage, no strategy, can only become a reckless man."


    "Really? Let''s see who is the reckless man." Ye Wuyou quickly used the phantom step, turned into one phantom after another, and attacked the old man from all directions.


    "I can''t even tell whether it''s true or not. Your martial arts level is not low, but it''s a pity that your move is useless to me." seeing the phantoms in front of me, the old man carefully distinguished them, but it''s also difficult to distinguish between true and false, which makes the old man very surprised


    The martial arts are exquisite, but ye Wuyou''s strength is limited. Obviously, it''s not enough in front of the real strong.


    Seeing the phantoms rushing in front of him, the old man narrowed his eyes slightly, stretched out some old arms and patted forward slightly, but he couldn''t see the power of this palm.


    A terrible strong wind suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, blowing directly to Ye Wuyou''s illusions.


    Under the strong wind, ye Wuyou''s illusions burst one by one, and soon Ye Wuyou''s real body was revealed. Even so, ye Wuyou still didn''t mean to give up. He moved his body and wanted to continue to rush forward, but ye Wuyou just took a step, and only felt a strong wind sweeping in and knocked Ye Wuyou out.


    "Well, how could it be." when he fell to the ground, ye Wuyou highlighted a mouthful of blood and showed a look of disbelief.


    Ye Wuyou knows that the old man may be very strong and has been mentally prepared, but he was surprised after fighting with the old man.


    It''s just a random blow and hurt yourself. What kind of power is this.


    Ye Wuyou had a fight with Jiupin martial arts teacher. He knew that Jiupin martial arts teacher was very powerful and he couldn''t beat himself, but Jiupin martial arts teacher couldn''t defeat himself so easily.


    Obviously, the old man''s strength is far better than Jiupin martial arts teacher.


    "You, you are a strong man of Wuzong level." staring at the old man, ye Wuyou''s eyes turned quickly, and soon thought of a possibility, and said in surprise.


    "Yes, I''m a master of martial arts." the old man admitted generously. "It''s unfair to shoot you with my strength."


    "I didn''t intend to do it, but you''re so angry that I have to teach you a lesson."


    "You must have learned a lesson. Can you answer my question?"


    Hearing the old man''s generous acknowledgement, ye Wuyou smiled bitterly.


    Unexpectedly, in order to catch him, the criminal division sent even Wuzong level strong men. I really think highly of him.


    No wonder the sheriff is so respectful to the old man. It seems that it''s not just the identity of the old man. The old man is a strong man of Wuzong level. How dare the sheriff be presumptuous.


    Originally, ye Wuyou had a little fantasy. He thought that with his own strength and the great move of turtle school Qigong, even if the criminal secretary sent an expert, he would have a chance to escape.


    The four families must besiege him. Ye Wuyou escaped in this way, and he also had a confidence in his heart.


    Now the Wuzong level strongmen have appeared, and ye Wuyou''s confidence has suddenly disappeared.


    "In fact, I don''t know why Qianli cat told me." in the face of the old man''s inquiry, ye Wuyou didn''t dare to talk nonsense this time, for fear that the old man would be angry and slap himself to death.


    "Don''t you know?" this matter can pass without a word of "don''t know". The old man was obviously dissatisfied with Ye Wuyou''s answer.


    He turned his eyes, walked slowly to Ye Wuyou and said to the Qianli cat. "Come here."


    The thousand mile cat looked at the old man, but it only gave the old man a white look. Obviously, it didn''t bird the old man.


    "Didn''t you see the elder call you again? Don''t go there soon." Ye Wuyou was still very discerning and hurriedly put the Qianli cat in front of the old man.


    The old man has long been surprised by the reaction of Qianli cat.


    He took out a spirit beast pill from his body, squatted down and handed it to the Qianli cat.


    Smelling the aroma of spirit beast pill, Qianli cat was immediately attracted, and her eyes were full of desire.


    At the thought of Ye Wuyou''s threat to it, Qianli cat struggled in her heart. Finally, she suppressed this desire, and finally returned to Ye Wuyou obediently.


    The old man has been staring at the Qianli cat and looked at the look of the Qianli cat. He found that the Qianli cat seemed to care about ye Wuyou''s opinion, which made the old man''s eyebrows wrinkle deeper.


    "You stupid cat, didn''t you see what the elder gave you to eat? Even if you''re not grateful, why don''t you give the elder face so much." seeing that the old man''s face has become bad, ye Wuyou is afraid that the old man will settle with him. Ye Wuyou kicks the cat for a thousand miles angrily and says angrily.

 Chapter 201

    Just now, it was Ye Wuyou, an asshole, who threatened him and wouldn''t let him eat. Qianli cat had no choice but to suppress his stupid little heart.


    Now it''s good to blame it for not eating and daring to kick it.


    It''s faster to turn a face than a book. Play with the cat!


    Qianli cat''s temper was not good at all. He was angry at once. He directly opened the cat''s grasp and rushed to Ye Wuyou.


    Today, ye Wuyou, an asshole, must know the power of cat master.


    "Shit! If you want to rebel, you can''t." seeing the Qianli cat''s teeth and claws rushing towards him, ye Wuyou''s face changed, raised his legs and kicked the Qianli cat.


    I just kicked the cat, and now I still want to kick. Is it addictive.


    Qianli cat jumped, easily hid, and then scratched wildly according to Ye Wuyou''s calf.


    "Are you crazy?" the speed of Qianli cat was too fast. In the blink of an eye, he was scratched no less than 20 times. Ye Wuyou ate pain and angrily threatened Qianli cat. "If you don''t stop, believe it or not, I''ll make you unlucky every day."


    If you can''t beat yourself, it will only threaten you. Qianli cat looks at Ye Wuyou with contempt.


    After stopping, the cat licked its paws with its tongue deep inside, showing a proud look.


    Ye Wuyou glanced at his lower leg. There were bright red blood marks on it. It was terrible.


    Ye Wuyou can only bear it when an old man is here, but this account is written down. There will be a chance when a thousand miles cat cries in the future.


    "It seems that you really get along with Qianli cat." the old man looked at everything and said with a smile. "Little friend, I don''t know where you are from."


    "I''m from Yancheng." I don''t know why the old man asked. Ye Wuyou thought for a moment and said.


    "Yancheng?" the old man recalled in his mind. It seemed to be a small town. "Is there anyone else in your family?"


    what do you mean? Do you still want to investigate the household registration.


    Ye Wuyou glanced at the old man and continued. "I''m an orphan."


    "So you are also a hard child," the old man nodded and said. "I wonder if you are interested in joining our criminal division."


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Wuyou was stunned when he heard the old man''s words. He thought his ears had heard wrong and hurriedly asked.


    "You heard me right," the old man said with a smile. "I think you are a talent. I want to invite you to join the criminal division and become a member of the criminal division. I don''t know if you dare to be interested."


    "Are you sure you want to invite me to join the criminal division?" how does it feel like it''s not true, ye Wuyou hesitated and said. "I just killed your criminal division, and I provoked four of the five families in the county and city."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll join in and cause trouble to the criminal division?"


    "Your worry is completely superfluous." the old man didn''t care about the troubles mentioned by Ye Wuyou and said with a smile. "I''m afraid you don''t know much about the criminal division. In fact, many people in the criminal division used to be ferocious sinners. The criminal division wants them to practice unceasingly. If they are willing to reform and work for the criminal division, the criminal division will be open to these people."


    "As for the four families you offend, it''s not a big deal at all. As long as you show the waist card of the criminal secretary, they won''t embarrass you again."


    "But after you become a member of the criminal division, you can''t do evil. If you make a mistake, the criminal division will enforce the family law against you."


    After listening to the old man''s words, ye Wuyou was also stunned. He didn''t expect that the criminal division still had this kind of operation.


    In this way, he is not only fine, but also may become a member of the criminal division, which makes Ye Wuyou a little confused.


    Is this a blessing in disguise? Should we open a bottle of champagne and celebrate.


    "Yan Lao, can our people die in vain?" the old man invited Ye Wuyou to join him, which made the big man stunned. He knew the old man''s decision and the big man couldn''t change it, but the dead man must be his subordinate. How should he say something? Otherwise, who would work with him in the future.


    "You''re right, people can''t die in vain." the old man nodded his head, pondered and said. "The man died on duty and gave a double pension. Let the boy pay the money!"


    He turned to Ye Wuyou and asked. "You have no opinion!"


    "No." he must have killed the man. It''s also right for ye Wuyou to give a pension. In order to express his apology, ye Wuyou not only agreed, but also said generously. "I''m willing to pay three times."


    Unexpectedly, ye Wuyou not only agreed, but also doubled. The people of the criminal division were stunned. Then, ye Wuyou''s eyes were gentle.


    "Good, good." I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to be so responsible. The old man nodded and said with satisfaction. "Early tomorrow morning, you come to the criminal division to go through the formalities."


    "I see." Ye Wuyou nodded his head.


    "Steward, do you really want to take this boy into the criminal division?" if ye Wuyou joins the criminal division, he will not be able to avenge Ye Wuyou in the future. The sheriff hurried forward and asked the old man.


    "Yes," the old man nodded. "In the future, your gratitude and resentment will be over."


    The old man has said so. The sheriff knows that revenge should not be considered in the future. Although he is unwilling, what can he do? Who makes the old man a strong man at the Wuzong level and the principal of the county and city criminal department.


    "One more thing, please make the decision for me," the sheriff continued to say to the old man. "The boy blackmailed the county government for 20 million liang of gold. Please ask the steward to let him return it."


    The sheriff is willing to give in, and ye Wuyou should also show some sincerity. The old man turned to Ye Wuyou and said. "Return the gold to the sheriff!"


    "I also want to return it, but I spent all this gold." how can I spit out what I eat? It doesn''t accord with Ye Wuyou''s style. Ye Wuyou said helplessly with a sad face.


    "You fart, it''s 20 million liang of gold. You just gave it to you last night. How can you spend it." the sheriff doesn''t believe Ye Wuyou''s words. In the sheriff''s opinion, ye Wuyou just doesn''t want to give it. He said angrily.


    "I have investigated. After you fled last night, you came to the sheriff''s house. Don''t tell me that the gold was spent in the sheriff''s house."


    "Do you think I will believe your nonsense? Hand over your space ring. If I guess correctly, the gold must be in the space ring."


    It seems that the Sheriff has really done a lot of Kung Fu. Unexpectedly, he knew that he had come to the sheriff''s house last night.


    However, people are not as good as heaven. Since ye Wuyou dares to rely on it, he naturally has a way.

 Chapter 202

    "You''re right. I really can''t spend so much gold in the sheriff''s house." Ye Wuyou nodded his head and said with a smile. "My gold was spent on my way to the sheriff''s house, and I spent a whole 20 million liang of gold, not much, not much."


    "Ha ha." listening to Ye Wuyou''s sophistry, the sheriff suddenly laughed, then his face sank, stared at Ye Wuyou and said. "Then I''d like to hear how you spent these 20 million liang of gold and what you bought?"


    "Those present are not fools. Even if you make it up, it''s a little round."


    Together, their four families have long sealed off the whole county city. In the streets of the county city, except for the people of their four families, there is only Ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou dares to say that he spent all his gold. It''s a joke.


    Even at ordinary times, there are no stores in the whole county, let alone at this time.


    The shops on the street are closed. Ye Wuyou can''t buy anything from the ghost store.


    For ye Wuyou''s words, the sheriff didn''t believe a word.


    "Since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "I bought the news with that 20 million liang of gold, the news of Baixiao Pavilion."


    When ye Wuyou mentioned "Baixiao Pavilion", the sheriff''s eyebrows jumped, and his face suddenly became worse.


    "What news? It''s worth twenty million Liang." the sheriff said with his teeth clenched.


    "Naturally, it''s about the criminal division," Ye Wuyou said. "The shopkeeper of baixiaoge told me that the criminal Secretary has been staring at me, but he hasn''t started with me because the principal is not here."


    "Today, the principal of the criminal division will come back from the mansion, which means that the criminal division will start with me."


    "The outside world spread the criminal secretary so terrible that I naturally couldn''t wait to die, so I fled to the sheriff''s house."


    "I thought the sheriff was the head of the county. Even the criminal secretary should give the sheriff some face. If I hid here, the criminal secretary''s people would have some scruples, and I could escape."


    "Who can think that the sheriff is a paper tiger. He looks very powerful in the county city, but in front of the criminal secretary, he is like a docile cat. It''s really disappointing."


    "If I had known that the sheriff was so unbearable, I would not hide in the sheriff''s house. I would directly escape from the county city, so I wouldn''t have so much trouble."


    No wonder Ye Wuyou came to the sheriff''s house to avoid the criminal division.


    Even if the sheriff doesn''t like Ye Wuyou and wants to cut Ye Wuyou thousands of times, he has to admit that ye Wuyou is really smart and wants to use his potential to deal with the criminal division.


    Hearing Ye Wuyou scolding himself as a soft bone, the sheriff was very angry.


    If other people of the criminal division come, he can put on a show. This Yan Lao is not only the principal of the county and city criminal division, but also a strong man at the Wuzong level.


    Even if the sheriff wants to be tough, he must have the strength to be tough.


    "In addition to these, what did the shopkeeper of Baixiao Pavilion tell you?" the old man seemed to be interested and asked Ye Wuyou curiously.


    "The shopkeeper also told me that if the criminal division wanted to catch me, no matter where I went, I would be caught. Because the criminal division has a thousand mile cat, which is very good at tracking." at this time, ye Wuyou would not keep the shopkeeper confidential. The shopkeeper always wanted to pit his own money. This time, ye Wuyou would like to use the strength of the criminal division to find the shopkeeper''s bad luck. Ye Wuyou is very willing to see it.


    "By the way, the shopkeeper also told me that as long as I gave him enough money, he could help me resolve the crisis."


    "At that time, the gold was given to the shopkeeper. He didn''t have much money, so he had to refuse the shopkeeper''s kindness."


    "Oh, he really said that." after hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the old man said with a smile in his eyes. "Unexpectedly, he is still a greedy man."


    "Senior, I''ll take the liberty to ask." seeing that the old man seems to know the shopkeeper of Baixiao Pavilion, ye Wuyou said curiously. "If I give the shopkeeper enough money, he can really help me deal with it."


    "Maybe!" the old man smiled meaningfully and turned to the sheriff. "You already know that the gold is in the old man''s hands. If you still want it, go to Baixiao Pavilion."


    "I''ve finished it for you, and I should go back."


    With that, the old man walked outside the sheriff''s house step by step. He seemed to walk very slowly, but in the blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of everyone.


    The sheriff on one side smiled bitterly. Although he was a sheriff, he was the biggest in this county city, but there were three special places in the county city. Even if he was a sheriff, he couldn''t be provoked.


    One is the criminal division, the other is Baixiao Pavilion, and the last is the elixir Pavilion.


    The money has reached Baixiao Pavilion. Even if the sheriff knows, he doesn''t dare to ask for it. He can only eat this dumb loss.


    But for ye Wuyou''s words, the sheriff is really full of doubt.


    Even if ye Wuyou went to Baixiao Pavilion on the way to escape and bought intelligence, these messages are not worth 20 million liang of gold at all. If he guessed wrong, there should be something to hide.


    But the old man obviously agreed with what ye Wuyou said, and he can only recognize it. Ye Wuyou must be a member of the criminal division. He can''t force Ye Wuyou, or he won''t give the old man face.


    "Take Qing''er and Xuehua down to heal, let''s go." after looking at Ye Wuyou in front of us, the sheriff clenched his fist tightly, with a strong reluctance in his heart. Even if he was unwilling, what can he do? It can only be done like this. He turned his head and said to the bodyguard behind him.


    After receiving the order from the sheriff, the guards hurried forward without any hesitation, picked up Mu Qing and Mu Xuehua, and left with the sheriff.


    "Elder brothers, don''t you go?" when ye Wuyou saw that the criminal division was going, he hurried forward and said with a smile. "We don''t know each other. Why don''t I invite my brothers to drink and have the right to make amends?"


    "You want to buy us a drink." after seeing ye Wuyou''s warm face, the people of the criminal division were stunned.


    "Yes, go to the best restaurant in the county and don''t go back until you get drunk." Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "If you have money, you''d better take out the pension first and talk about other things!" the big man looked at Ye Wuyou and said faintly.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." anything that can be solved with money is not a matter, ye Wuyou said quickly. "I''ll pay for it."


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s happy face, the man said. "Double the pension, one million taels of gold, three times is three million taels of gold."


    "So much." although Ye Wuyou was ready, he was stunned when he heard the price.


    "Isn''t the life of Qipin martial arts master worth 3 million liang of gold?" seeing ye Wuyou, the man stared and said angrily.

 Chapter 203

    "Value, nature is value." people must be killed by him. He should be responsible. Ye Wuyou had nothing to say, nodded and said. "Don''t say three million taels of gold. Even five million taels of gold can''t stand the life of the seventh martial arts teacher."


    "You''re a wise boy. In that case, you can give 5 million liang of gold." seeing ye Wuyou''s good attitude, the man''s face eased a lot, looked at Ye Wuyou and said.


    "Five million taels of gold?" didn''t you say three million taels of gold? In the blink of an eye, it turned into 5 million liang of gold. It grew too fast. Ye Wuyou was stupid all of a sudden.


    "Why, you have an opinion." seeing ye Wuyou seems reluctant, the big man said with a straight face.


    "No, five million Liang is five million!" in order to ease the relationship with the criminal secretary, ye Wuyou can only bear it. He took out a pile of silver tickets from the space ring, handed them to the big man and said. "You count."


    "No, we can trust you." the big man directly put away the silver ticket and said to Ye Wuyou. "Didn''t you think you were rich?"


    "I''m not a rich man, but I''ve done some business and made some money recently." Ye Wuyuan smiled and said.


    I''m rich, but I can''t stand such a pit!


    He asked for 5 million liang of gold at once. Ye Wuyou is really distressed.


    Tomorrow I will be a member of the criminal division. I can''t rob Fu to help myself in the future. It seems that I have to do two more businesses tonight. At least I have to make up for the loss of 5 million taels of gold.


    As for the goal, ye Wuyou already has it in his heart.


    "Come on, let''s drink." the man was in a good mood when he took the money and said with a smile.


    I just gave 5 million taels of gold. Now I still want to buy these people a drink. What''s the matter.


    In order to integrate into the criminal division as soon as possible, ye Wuyou can only bear it.


    After leaving the sheriff''s house, ye Wuyou found that there were no more people from the four families in the street. The hawkers were shouting and passers-by were constantly passing by. It seems that the county city has returned to normal.


    "Only when Yan Lao is not in the county and city can the four families dare to be so presumptuous. Now Yan Lao is back, the four families should be honest." seeing ye Wuyou''s unexpected appearance, the man smiled and said. "Our criminal division has a special status. Even the sheriff''s office can''t control us."


    "So you don''t have to worry. As long as you become a member of the criminal division, the four families dare not do anything to you?"


    It seems that the old Yan has a high position in Jun city. Even the sheriff can''t compare with him.


    Think about it, it must be a strong man of Wuzong level, who dares to provoke.


    If this yanlao gets angry, who can stand it? Coupled with the special status of the criminal division, I''m afraid he can only die in vain if he is shot by yanlao.


    "Bring me the best wine and good dishes." Ye Wuyou shouted loudly after entering the largest restaurant in the county city.


    "OK, gentlemen, please come upstairs." the waiter answered and quickly led the people to the elegant room on the second floor.


    Not long after sitting down, the waiter came in with plates of delicious food and served two jars of the best wine.


    "I''ve offended you a lot before. I''m here to make amends to my eldest brothers. Please forgive me." after the wine was served, ye Wuyou quickly filled it for the people, then picked up the wine glass and said to the people. "In the future, in the criminal division, if you don''t know anything, please remind some big brothers."


    After that, ye Wuyou drank up the wine in the cup with one mouthful.


    "OK, happy." seeing ye Wuyou''s pride, the man smiled and said. "We don''t know each other. Come on, brothers, drink."


    Under the leadership of the big man, everyone picked up their glasses and drank them all in one gulp.


    "Cool, I haven''t had such a big drink for a long time." after drinking, they said with a smile.


    Ye Wuyou quickly picked up the wine jar and continued to fill it up.


    "I don''t know what to avoid in the criminal division." Ye Wuyou asked the man with a smile.


    "To put it bluntly, the criminal secretary is a knife in the hands of the Qin Dynasty. If anyone dares to threaten the stability of the Qin Dynasty, the knife will stab anyone." the big man ate a mouthful of beef, looked at Ye Wuyou, hesitated and said.


    "As long as you can complete the tasks assigned to you by the criminal division on time and don''t make any big mistakes, it''s still easy to mix."


    "However, within the criminal division, the struggle is still fierce. There are two groups of people. You''d better not provoke them. One is the noble people who come to gild, and the other is the murderers who are appeased."


    "In fact, you are also a murderer, but you are still far from those murderous executioners who bear blood debts."


    "In the future, as long as you remember, stay away from these two kinds of people, there will be no problem."


    "Thanks for your advice." Ye Wuyou wrote down the words of the big man silently, quickly raised his glass and said to the big man. "I respect you."


    "You are a sensible boy." I have to say that ye Wuyou is really very insightful. Except for some unhappiness at the beginning, the big man looks at Ye Wuyou very pleasing to the eye.


    As for the dead man, the big man has won a pension of 5 million taels of gold for him, which is very worthy of him.


    In places like the Criminal Justice Department, many people die every year, either in the pursuit of prisoners or in internal fighting.


    The weak will die sooner or later. No one who can live in the criminal division has a simple character and is more open than others.


    These people were able to drink. Two jars of wine were soon drunk up.


    Ye Wuyou was very generous this time. He asked the waiter to bring five jars of good wine and pour it to the people.


    In this way, people kept drinking until it was dark.


    Everyone was very happy. Their small faces were slightly red and their eyes were difficult to focus. It seemed that they were drunk.


    "Meow"


    Qianli cat has been watching the people eat and drink, but it can only watch. Naturally, it''s not the taste in its heart, and screamed with dissatisfaction.


    "He''s hungry. Get him something to eat." after looking at the cat, the man hiccupped and hurriedly said to Ye Wuyou. "This is the ancestor of the criminal division. Even old Yan should supply it carefully. You can''t let it starve. If old Yan knows, be careful and be punished."


    "OK, I''ll get him a fish right away." I didn''t expect that Qianli cat had such a high position in the criminal division. Ye Wuyou nodded quickly.


    "No, the cat doesn''t eat fish." the big man said quickly. "Qianli cat is a spirit beast. Take spirit medicine or spirit beast pill."


    The cat doesn''t eat fish. It''s stunned to eat miraculous medicine or animal pill.


    Suddenly I felt that the thousand mile cat didn''t seem easy to keep.

 Chapter 204

    "It''s troublesome. I don''t have any magic medicine or animal Pill on me." Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and said to the big man. "You drink first. I''ll go out and buy some."


    "Well, go quickly!" this is a big event, and the man nodded quickly. "This little ancestor can''t be hungry. Otherwise, we''ll all be unlucky if we keep getting angry."


    Ye Wuyou confessed to the crowd and came out of the private room on the second floor with a thousand mile cat in his arms.


    "Send five jars of good wine inside." Ye Wuyou took out a ten thousand Liang silver note from his body, handed it to the waiter and ordered. "No matter what the people inside have, try to meet them, but don''t let them leave the restaurant. Can you do it?"


    "Try to be small." after receiving the silver ticket, the waiter nodded and said.


    After the command, ye Wuyou raised his mouth slightly.


    I was still thinking about how to get away. I didn''t expect to have a chance so soon.


    It''s dark now. It''s just convenient for you to move.


    Humming a tune, ye Wuyou slowly walked out of the restaurant.


    "Click"


    Just out of the restaurant, I heard a crack behind me.


    Ye Wuyou hurriedly turned his head and saw that the original good restaurant suddenly collapsed.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Wuyou was foolish to see the restaurant turned into a pile of ruins.


    "Boom"


    Ye Wuyou hasn''t recovered yet. He sees that these ruins are suddenly lit and swallowed up by the raging fire.


    "Help, help." in the sea of fire, there were people flashing and making sad cries for help.


    The fire was too big. As soon as I shouted twice, the shadows fell down and there was no sound.


    "Ah! I''m burning to death." I thought people were burned to death. At this time, another scream sounded in the sea of fire. I saw a figure like an iron tower, beat back the flames around with a fist, and then ran out desperately.


    When he fled the fire, his clothes were not only burned, but also his body was burned. It looked very sad.


    "Boss, why don''t you save us." then, several figures appeared in the sea of fire. Fortunately, the man fought back the flames around them with his fist just now, making the flames around them weaker than those in other places. Taking advantage of this opportunity, these figures also quickly escaped.


    But their appearance, like black charcoal, is not much better than the man just now.


    "It''s great that you''re all right." although they are darker than Africans one by one, ye Wuyou recognized them from their size, hurried forward and said with surprise.


    "What''s good? We''re almost roast suckling pigs." one said angrily. "Well, how could the restaurant suddenly collapse and catch fire for no reason. What''s the situation?"


    "Fortunately, we have strong strength and fast response. How unjust we would be if we died so inexplicably!"


    "I don''t think it''s a bad thing," another man said quickly. "It''s the first time I''ve met such a thing after living in County town for so many years."


    After thinking about it, they found that there were some evil doors. The good building collapsed and caught fire. Moreover, the fire was too fast. I''m afraid they couldn''t get out if they didn''t react quickly.


    One side of Ye Wuyou''s face became strange. Others didn''t know what was going on, but ye Wuyou knew it clearly.


    Before, ye Wuyou made a big move to deal with them. Before, he was still strange. Why didn''t it happen? Now it seems that it''s just delayed.


    Fortunately, I stepped out first, and then I escaped. I thought, it''s really dangerous.


    The cat on one side looked at the people in front of him. The cat''s eye turned into a crescent shape, full of schadenfreude.


    "Well, you''d better find a place to take a bath and change your clothes!" there was a lot of noise here, which attracted many people. Ye Wuyou quickly said to the people.


    "OK, let''s find an inn to take a bath first." noticing the strange eyes around, the people''s faces suddenly became bad and bad. They said to Ye Wuyou and left quickly.


    Except for the criminal division, no one escaped alive.


    "This bad luck is not the right time. My plans have been disrupted." looking at the sea of fire in front of me, ye Wuyou sighed and said angrily. "I didn''t expect to involve so many innocent people this time. It seems that it will be used carefully next time."


    Qianli cat glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely. I really don''t know how ye Wuyou mastered this evil move. If ye Wuyou hadn''t used this move to deal with it, how could he sign a contract with Ye Wuyou, a humble human. When I think about it, my heart is full of grievances.


    "Here you are," said Ye Wuyou. A ginseng with 500 years old appeared in his hand, handed it to Qianli cat and said. "You''re hungry! Come on, here you are."


    Seeing the elixir, Qianli cat''s eyes lit up. Although Qianli cat liked the elixir, he didn''t resist it. After ye Wuyou gave it, he quickly picked it up.


    "Eat slowly, no one will compete with you." seeing that the Qianli cat is eating the magic medicine so delicious, ye Wuyou touches the Qianli cat''s head with his hand and says with a smile.


    For ye Wuyou, touching his noble head makes Qianli cat very unhappy, but for the sake of magic medicine, Qianli cat doesn''t care about ye Wuyou.


    He gulped down the elixir. After a while, he ate a elixir into his stomach.


    After eating, the Qianli cat showed a satisfied look and licked his cat''s scratch with his hand, as if he was still aftertaste the elixir just now.


    "How''s it going? Is it delicious?" Ye Wuyou wrists, takes out another elixir, shakes it in front of the Qianli cat, and says seductively. "Do you want to eat?"


    "Meow"


    Seeing the elixir, the Qianli cat''s eyes lit up and quickly stretched out the cat to catch it, ready to catch it.


    Ye Wuyou quickly put away the elixir and said with a smile. "Do me a favor. When we''re finished, I''ll give you something to eat, okay?"


    How do you feel? You seem to be fooled by Ye Wuyou.


    Qianli cat was very angry. He scratched it in front of Ye Wuyou and expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t be angry." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "When you help me finish my business, you can eat as much as you want. How about I let you eat enough?"


    Hearing Ye Wuyou say this, the look of Qianli cat eased a little, but it''s still very uncomfortable to see ye Wuyou.


    I didn''t expect that the Qianli cat had such a big temper and was really hard to serve. After a bitter smile, ye Wuyou took the Qianli cat and walked to the Zhao family.

 Chapter 205

    Taking advantage of the night, ye Wuyou quietly sneaked into Zhao''s house.


    Guard teams are patrolling constantly. Ye Wuyou doesn''t want to attract their attention. He can only hide in the dark and move forward a little.


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t make a sound. Do you hear me?" it took too long to walk around the Zhao family. A team of bodyguards passed in front of Ye Wuyou. Ye Wuyou quietly walked behind the team, stopped the last bodyguard, dragged him into the grass and looked at no one around. Then he asked the bodyguard in a low voice.


    "Wu Wu." after seeing ye Wuyou, the guard turned pale and nodded quickly.


    "OK." seeing the bodyguard''s promise, ye Wu was happy and hurriedly said. "If you dare shout, I''ll kill you now."


    "Tell me where the Zhao family''s medicine warehouse is."


    "In the West." after ye Wuyou released his hand, the guard said in some panic. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    "How about the defense of the medicine warehouse? Who is guarding there?" Ye Wuyou continued.


    "The five elders are guarding the town. He is a seven grade martial arts teacher." the bodyguard said quickly. "In addition, there are two teams stationed there."


    "Qipin martial arts master?" if only this strength, it is not difficult for ye Wuyou.


    He looked at the bodyguard in front of him, knocked the man unconscious with a knife, then changed the bodyguard''s clothes, and ye Wuyou quietly walked to the West.


    Not far away, ye Wuyou came to the medicine library. After observing it, he found that there were many guards here.


    "You slip in quietly and knock the old man out." Ye Wuyou puts the cat down and says with a smile.


    Qianli cat glanced at Ye Wuyou and licked his cat''s paw. It was indifferent to Ye Wuyou''s command.


    Seeing the reaction of Qianli cat, ye Wuyou was stunned, and then said angrily. "What? Don''t you want to have a panacea?"


    "I tell you, this is the medicine library. As long as you knock the old man out, we can successfully mix in. At that time, you can eat the medicine inside."


    Qianli cat looked at Ye Wuyou suspiciously. It was obviously full of doubt about ye Wuyou''s words.


    "Are you going or not?" he dared to doubt himself, making Ye Wuyou angry and threatening. "Believe it or not, I''ll treat you with a big trick, which will bring you bad luck all your life."


    "Meow"


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s threat, Qianli cat was very dissatisfied. He stretched out his cat''s paw and waved it in front of Ye Wuyou to express his protest.


    But ye Wuyou''s threat is obviously very useful. Although Qianli cat is dissatisfied, it slowly sneaks in according to Ye Wuyou''s requirements.


    The dead cat eats hard but not soft. It seems that we can''t give the dead cat a good face in the future, otherwise it will only be on his nose and face.


    If you rely on yourself to defeat these bodyguards and the five elders, it''s not difficult. The difficulty is not to make too much noise. If you bring in the bodyguards patrolling nearby, the Zhao family may notice that it would be much easier if the thousand mile cat shot.


    Who cares about a cat? As long as Qianli cat solves the most difficult five elders, and ye Wuyou solves the rest of the bodyguards, it will be much easier.


    "I hope you don''t let me down." watching the Qianli cat disappear into the night, ye Wuyou''s mouth was slightly raised.


    He tidied up his clothes and walked to the medicine library.


    "Who? Stop." seeing ye Wuyou, the guards shouted quickly.


    "Brother, don''t get excited." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "I just came to convey the second master''s orders."


    "Brother, I came to give orders." hearing that ye Wuyou was sent by the second master, the guards quickly became respectful. "I don''t know what order the second master has."


    "The second master said that the brothers have worked hard recently. Let me bring some wine to the brothers, because you have to stand guard, so everyone can only drink one cup." then ye Wuyou took out a wine pot and a wine glass from behind, filled it and handed it to the guard.


    "The second master has a heart." as soon as he heard of the wine, the smile on the guard''s face became stronger. He took the wine cup handed over by Ye Wuyou and drank hard. "What a good wine."


    After drinking, the guard said with some embarrassment. "Brother, can you give me a drink?"


    "No." Ye Wuyou shook his head and said. "One person can only drink one cup. If you drink more, others won''t have it."


    "The brother is right. One cup for each person is fair." Ye Wuyou took the glass, filled it up and handed it to another bodyguard. After taking it, the bodyguard said with a smile, and then drank up the wine with a sigh. "It''s really good wine, but it''s not fun to have a drink."


    Ye Wuyou continues to pour wine for other bodyguards regardless of whether they have a good time or not.


    After a while, Qianli cat appeared nearby and shouted to Ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou knows that Qianli cat has succeeded, and he is happy in his heart.


    I found that there were several guards who didn''t drink, and no matter how much, I stepped forward and knocked them out with a knife.


    "You, what are you doing?" seeing ye Wuyou''s sudden move, the guards were stunned.


    "One, two, three, pour it for me." after looking at these guards, ye Wuyou calmly counted them.


    After counting, the guards only felt dizzy, and then they really fell down.


    Qianli cat brought it in front. Ye Wuyou quickly went to the fifth elder and saw that the fifth elder had fainted.


    Ye Wuyou was not polite. He not only took the key from the five elders, but also took the space ring. He went to the medicine library and opened the medicine library.


    The structure of the Zhao family''s medicinal material warehouse is similar to that of the Chu family. It is divided into three parts. The more you go back, the longer the medicinal material is.


    This time, ye Wuyou came prepared and prepared a lot of space rings. After seeing the elixir inside, he was not polite at all. His arms kept waving. The elixir was collected into the space ring by Ye Wuyou.


    "You can take the elixir here freely. You''re welcome." this time, ye Wuyou said generously.


    Qianli cat jumped in front of a brocade box, sniffed it gently with his nose, then opened the brocade box, saw the magic medicine inside, and took a big bite.


    Ye Wuyou is not interested in those elixirs with less years, but ye Wuyou has not let go of those elixirs with more than 400 years.


    Soon, ye Wuyou robbed all the miraculous medicines in the medicine library.


    "Well, I''ve made a lot of money this time." Ye Wuyou looked at his harvest and was not happy. He turned to Qianli cat and said. "Come on, let''s go to the next house. We''re going to have a big fight tonight."


    Swallow the rest of the elixir, and Qianli cat quickly follows Ye Wuyou away.

 Chapter 206

    "Why so slow." after ye Wuyou came to the agreed Inn, the criminal secretary said impatiently.


    "It''s too late to buy pills." Ye Wuyou took out two bottles of pills to treat burns and handed them to the people.


    "How can I talk to brother ye?" the big man scolded the man who had just spoken. "Brother Ye bought us pills. We should be grateful. If you are dissatisfied, you can not use it."


    "Boss, I''m wrong." he was scolded by the big man and became honest all of a sudden. He quickly apologized to Ye Wuyou. "Brother ye, I was a little impatient just now. I''m sorry. I''ll buy you a drink to make amends another day."


    "It''s all right. Are we all brothers?" inexplicably, who can be in a good mood when they encounter this kind of thing. Besides, the reason why they are so unfortunate has something to do with Ye Wuyou. Even if they lose their temper with Ye Wuyou, ye Wuyou has nothing to say.


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s generosity, the man was also very happy and said with a smile. "By the way, did you buy a spirit beast pill for Qianli cat?"


    "No." Ye Wuyou took the cat out and said with a smile. "However, I gave you some magic medicine. It looks like I like it very much, so I gave it more."


    "As long as you don''t let the ancestor be hungry." the big man was relieved when he heard that ye Wuyou bought a miraculous medicine for Qianli cat, but after seeing Qianli cat, the whole man was stunned.


    You know, the Qianli cat used to be very slim. Now the whole body is like a ball, which makes the big man don''t believe his eyes.


    "How many miraculous pills did you give Qianli cat?" the big man asked in some shock.


    "I don''t know." Ye Wuyou only cares about dressing the elixir and leaves the Qianli cat aside. As for how much the Qianli cat ate, ye Wuyou doesn''t know. After they left Yanjia, the Qianli cat became like this. Seeing the shocked look on the man''s face, ye Wuyou asked carefully. "Did I eat too much for the Qianli cat?"


    "Is this bad for Qianli cat? Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention next time."


    "You''re really rich." looking at the round belly of the Qianli cat, the man raised his thumb and said.


    "You can''t make him hungry!" Ye Wuyou understood, as if he had eaten too much for Qianli cat, and said with a bitter smile.


    Anyway, these elixirs belong to Yan and Zhao families. Even if you eat more, ye Wuyou doesn''t feel bad.


    "Boss, this pill is still very useful. After eating it, the body doesn''t hurt." after everyone ate it, a man sent the pill to the big man and said.


    "OK." after taking the pill, the man smiled and said to Ye Wuyou. "It''s a waste of money for my brother again. I''ll buy you a drink when I have time."


    "By the way, we also booked a room for you. You''ve been busy for a long time. Go and have a rest!"


    "Tomorrow you have to go to the criminal division to go through the formalities. You will be busy at that time."


    "OK, I''ll have a rest first." Ye Wuyou said and went out of the room.


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 20 anger points."


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 30 anger points."


    ¡­¡­


    Just walked to the next room, the prompt tone of the system kept ringing.


    Ye Wuyou knows that these anger values are probably contributed by Yan and Zhao families.


    Ye Wuyou quickly opened the page and looked at it.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    Constitution: body of bad luck (opened)


    Realm: four grade martial arts master (junior rookie)


    Rage value: 6200


    ¡­¡­


    The rage value increased by 3000 at once, but ye Wuyou was very excited.


    This time, he not only got a lot of magic medicine, but also his anger value increased so much. Ye Wuyou suddenly felt rich overnight.


    I wonder if I can go to Yanzhao and his family. Even if I don''t want their magic medicine, it''s good to earn some anger value.


    "I''m going now. I''m afraid both of them have killed my heart. I''d better be honest for a while!" ye wuanxi took a test and gave up the idea.


    It''s not easy to act too hastily. The rabbit must bite when it''s urgent! Yan and Zhao are much better than rabbits.


    They are really in a hurry. Who knows if they will desperate with themselves.


    For ye Wuyou, the top priority is to improve his strength. If he were a strong Wuzong, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have these troubles.


    Isn''t it the four families? If anyone refuses to obey, he will fight him. If he can''t, he will destroy his acridine.


    Kill a few chickens. It''s hard for the remaining monkeys to be dishonest.


    At this time, the Qianli cat suddenly burped, jumped out of Ye Wuyou''s arms, ran to the bed, found a comfortable place and lay down.


    "You''ll find a place." seeing that the cat has occupied the bed, ye Wuyou doesn''t care. He finds a place on the bed and ye Wuyou sits up.


    Not only did Qianli cat take a lot of magic medicine this time, but ye Wuyou ate more than Qianli cat.


    His stomach was full of miraculous medicine. He was a little uncomfortable. Without any hesitation, he quickly began to operate the nine immortality divine skill to refine the medicine in his body.


    With the continuous operation of jiumie immortal life magic skill, the medicine power was refined by Ye Wuyou and transformed into spiritual power in the body.


    He felt more and more spiritual power in his body. It seemed that he was not far from the Wupin martial arts teacher. Ye Wu was happy and prepared to break through while refining the medicine.


    At this time, the Qianli cat sleeping on one side suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Ye Wuyou curiously.


    Slowly stood up, carefully walked to Ye Wuyou''s side, fell down and narrowed the cat''s eyes, as if feeling something.


    After a while, Qianli cat ran to Ye Wuyou''s arms and lay down. The cat''s eyes bent into a crescent shape, revealing a look of enjoyment.


    It seems that it''s not fun. With a gentle jump, the Qianli cat jumped onto Ye Wuyou''s head and slowly fell down.


    "Don''t go too far." feeling the action of the cat, ye Wuyou frowned slightly and said faintly.


    "Meow"


    Qianli cat didn''t mean to come down. He ignored Ye Wuyou''s dissatisfaction, shouted, yawned, camped on Ye Wuyou''s head and slept like this.


    Ye Wuyou is very angry about the action of the Qianli cat. It''s impossible to use his head as a bed. It''s really deceptive. I really want to hang up the Qianli cat and beat him up.


    Now ye Wuyou has reached the critical period of breakthrough. He has no time to ignore the cat and can only endure it.


    But this account is really written down. After cultivation, we must talk to Qianli cat.


    Astringe your mind and quickly transfer the spiritual power in your body to prepare to attack the level.


    This is a good opportunity. We must work hard to make a breakthrough.

 Chapter 207

    "Ding! Congratulations on your promotion to Wupin martial arts teacher." the next morning, the prompt tone of the system suddenly sounded.


    Ye Wuyou spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, opens his eyes, and has a faint smile on his face.


    "Have you finally made a breakthrough? It seems that I haven''t been busy in vain these days." Ye Wuyou moved for a while, feeling refreshed and said to himself.


    Quickly opened the page and looked up.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    Constitution: body of bad luck (opened)


    Realm: Wupin martial arts master (junior rookie)


    Rage value: 6200


    ¡­¡­


    Become a five level martial arts teacher. Now even if you encounter a nine level martial arts teacher, ye Wuyou is not afraid. Even if you can''t fight, if you want to go, the other party may not be able to stop you.


    "Meow"


    When ye Wuyou was happy, a lazy cry suddenly sounded overhead.


    If the cat doesn''t bark, ye Wuyou almost forgot.


    It''s really infuriating that this damn fat cat dares to use his head as a bed.


    Just after the breakthrough, ye Wuyou is looking for someone to practice his hand. Now he doesn''t want to, so he can practice his hand with Qianli cat.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, he grabbed it directly on his head with his hand.


    "What a fast speed." his strength increased and his speed increased. I didn''t expect that he made a sudden move and let the cat run away. Ye Wuyou was also surprised.


    "Meow"


    He was very upset about ye Wuyou''s sudden attack. Qianli cat stared at Ye Wuyou with its cat''s eyes, and the Cat Claws gestured to Ye Wuyou, as if in protest.


    "You''re fast, I''m faster than you." when he failed, ye Wuyou didn''t mean to give up. He moved and grabbed the cat again.


    The sneak attack just now, but now he dares to attack openly, which makes the Qianli cat very angry.


    If the cat doesn''t get angry, it''s easy to bully him.


    See ye Wuyou still dare to attack, and Qianli cat is not polite.


    Take a gentle jump to avoid Ye Wuyou''s attack, and then quickly grasp Ye Wuyou''s arm with cat claws.


    "Your speed has also improved." when ye Wuyou wanted to avoid, it was too late. He saw a claw mark on his arm. Ye Wuyou looked at the Qianli cat in shock.


    Before I fought with Qianli cat, the speed of Qianli cat was definitely not so fast.


    His strength has improved, but he is still scratched by Qianli cat, which shows that Qianli cat''s strength has also improved, and more than himself. Otherwise, how could he be scratched by Qianli cat so easily.


    If you guessed correctly, the promotion of Qianli cat is related to the miraculous medicine you ate yesterday. It seems that Qianli cat can also improve its strength with the help of miraculous medicine, which is also good news for ye Wuyou.


    Seeing the scar on Ye Wuyou''s arm, Qianli cat showed a proud look, then stretched out his tongue and licked his cat''s paw.


    "OK, good, in that case, I''d like to see how much you have improved." the promotion of Qianli cat just aroused Ye Wuyou''s fighting spirit, took a step forward, stared at Qianli cat and said.


    I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to come. It seems that the lesson to Ye Wuyou is not enough.


    Qianli cat also took a step forward and took a provocative look at Ye Wuyou.


    I dare to threaten the cat again and again. Today I just teach Ye Wuyou a lesson. Let''s see if ye Wuyou dare to threaten it in the future.


    "Brother ye, are you awake?" when ye Wuyou was ready to fight the Qianli cat, a call suddenly sounded outside the door.


    If you don''t come early or late, it''s a disappointment to come at this time.


    There was no way. Ye Wuyou had to give up his plan to fight with Qianli cat for 300 rounds, go to the door and open the door.


    "Good morning, brother Ye!" the big man looked at Ye Wuyou and said with a smile. "Look at the look, brother Ye slept well last night."


    "Come on, let''s go down and have breakfast together. Later, we just have to go back to the criminal division and help brother ye go through the formalities."


    "Thank you." Ye Wuyou smiled and hurriedly followed the man out of the room.


    Seeing ye Wuyou go like this, Qianli cat looks like you are lucky, then walks the cat step, slowly follows Ye Wuyou''s back and goes downstairs.


    "Smelly boy, where are you hiding? Get out of here quickly." as soon as I got downstairs, I saw a team of people rush into the inn. Zhao Tuo was the leader and shouted loudly in the inn.


    I didn''t expect the Zhao family to find it so soon. Ye Wuyou was also a little surprised.


    "What a coincidence." after seeing Zhao Tuo in front of him, ye Wuyou said with a smile. "I don''t know why you''re rushing here."


    "Don''t pretend to be silly." after seeing ye Wuyou, Zhao Tong said with a cold face. "Give me the elixir you stole."


    "I don''t understand why I pretend to be a fool." Ye Wuyou turned to the big man next to him and asked. "Do you understand?"


    "Inexplicable." I wanted to have a good meal. How did the Zhao family make trouble? The man was very upset. He looked at Zhao Tuo and said. "Are you looking for the wrong person?"


    "How can you make a mistake? He just turned into ash, and I can recognize it." looking at Ye Wuyou in front of him, Zhao Tuo said with a gnashing of teeth.


    "Is there a feud between you?" Zhao Tuo looked very bad. The big man turned to Ye Wuyou and asked.


    In the face of the big man''s inquiry, ye Wuyou said the gratitude and resentment between him and the four families.


    "It''s so, that''s no wonder." after hearing this, the big man turned to Zhao Tuo and said. "Yan Lao said that the matter between your four families and brother Ye was written off."


    "From now on, brother Ye is the person of the criminal division. Your four families must not fight against brother Ye."


    "What?" hearing the big man''s words, Zhao Tuo''s face suddenly became ugly, clenched his fist and said. "Did he steal the magic medicine of the Zhao family for nothing?"


    "Why? Don''t you have a problem with Yan Lao''s words." seeing Zhao Tuo''s dissatisfaction, the big man said impolitely. "I''m afraid you''re not qualified."


    "If you have any dissatisfaction, you can let the Zhao family master talk to Yan Lao."


    Yan Lao is a strong man at the level of Wuzong, and he is the principal of the criminal division in Juncheng. Don''t mention him. Even his father and Zhao family leader are polite to Yan Lao.


    Don''t you want to die if you dare to be dissatisfied with Yan Lao? The Zhao family can''t afford the price.


    If Yan Lao wants to target the Zhao family, I''m afraid the Zhao family will weaken soon.


    "No." Zhao Tuo dared not say anything in the face of the persecution of the big man.


    "Since you have no problem with the Zhao family, forget it." seeing that Zhao Tuo is soft, the big man is not aggressive and clears his throat.


    Seeing Zhao Tuo''s expression in his eyes, ye Wuyou on the side is not much happy.


    Now ye Wuyou finally understands what it means to enjoy the cool under the big tree. In the future, the criminal secretary will be the backer. In the future, he can walk horizontally in the county and city.

 Chapter 208

    "Ye Wuyou, where are you hiding, you bastard? Get out of here quickly." just after the Zhao family''s trouble was solved, another angry roar sounded. People turned their heads and saw the owner of Yan family come in angrily.


    "It''s the owner of Yan family. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ye Wuyou said with a smile after seeing the visitor.


    "Don''t get close." for ye Wuyou''s courtesy, Yan''s owner said coldly without gratitude. "I ask you, did you steal the medicine storehouse of our Yan family?"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand." Ye Wuyou said with a blank look. "What? Has Yan''s medicine storehouse been stolen? It''s really unfortunate."


    "Since the medicine storehouse of Yan''s family has been stolen, the owner of Yan''s family is not going to catch the thief. Why do you still have time to come to see me? Is it because the thief is not dead and wants to take me back to Yan''s family?"


    "I advise the family owner to save his heart! Last time the four of you didn''t take me away. Now it''s even more impossible for you to talk about your family."


    "I know that you speakers want to catch me. I advise you to do what you can."


    "When the rabbit is anxious, it bites people, not to mention people."


    "If you annoy me, I''ll go to your Yan''s house to kill. You''ll be unlucky at that time."


    "But I''m a generous person. If Yan''s family owner apologizes to me, I''m willing to resolve our hatred. I hope Yan''s family owner will cherish this opportunity."


    After hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, Yan''s owner''s face suddenly became worse.


    Although they say their family is besieging Ye Wuyou one after another, ye Wuyou is still alive and kicking, but they say their family!


    There are no fewer than 20 strong martial arts masters who have been killed and injured, and countless family children have been killed and injured.


    Now ye Wuyou still wants him to apologize to him. Are the children of Yan''s family dying in vain.


    "Hum." master Yan snorted coldly and said angrily. "Except you, no one in the whole county dares to make an idea of my medicine storehouse."


    "Whether you admit it or not, I think it''s you."


    "I have to say, your boy does have some means. You can escape from that situation last time, but you''re not so lucky this time."


    "Even if there are no other three, it''s not difficult to catch you as long as I''m here."


    "When I catch you, everything will be clear."


    At the thought of so many people dead in Yan''s family and nothing in the end, Yan''s owner was very angry.


    Now ye Wuyou is even more annoyed when he steals Yan''s herbal medicine library.


    In any case, we should catch Ye Wuyou, an asshole, first get back the lost magic medicine, and then get Ye Wuyou''s secret. Only in this way can we live up to the sacrifice of Yan''s children.


    At the thought of this, the owner of Yan family no longer hesitated. A cold light flashed in his eyes. He moved and grabbed Ye Wuyou directly.


    "I knew you, an old dog, would fight against you for a long time!" seeing Yan Family''s initiative, ye Wuyou didn''t plan to fight Yan Family''s owner, but moved his body, hid behind the big man and said with a smile. "If you want to catch me, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability."


    "Little thief, die." hearing Ye Wuyou''s sarcasm, the owner became more angry, clenched his fist and hit Ye Wuyou directly.


    This time, we should beat Ye Wuyou half to death to see if ye Wuyou''s mouth stinks.


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 30 anger points." at this time, the prompt tone of the system suddenly sounded.


    I didn''t expect that there was anger worth it. I have to say that the owner of Yan family is really a good man, but ye Wuyou won''t appreciate it.


    Seeing Yan''s master''s action, the big man frowned.


    "Please stop." Ye Wuyou hid behind him. At this time, he had to come forward, took a step forward and said to the owner of Yan''s house.


    "Get out of the way." seeing the big man standing in front of him, Yan Jiazhu frowned slightly, but Yan Jiazhu didn''t mean to stop, so he punched out directly.


    It seems that the owner of Yan family is already in a hurry and doesn''t even want to listen.


    If ye Wuyou is taken away by the owner of Yan Family in front of him, he can''t explain to Yan Lao.


    Even if he knows that Yan''s master is a nine grade martial arts master, he can only harden his head.


    In the face of the attack of the owner of the speech family, the big man showed no weakness and also blew out with one punch.


    "Bang"


    The two fists collided, and a burst of gas burst out.


    Although the great man is an eight grade martial arts teacher, he must be the elite of the criminal division, and his strength is not covered.


    With his own strength, he took the fist of Yan''s master.


    However, the man was not relaxed. He stepped back two steps and the floor under his feet was broken. Only then did he stabilize his body.


    "Why did you help him?" although the big man is from the criminal division and doesn''t walk much in the county and city, the big man must be an eight grade martial arts teacher. Yan''s owner still knows him. When he saw that the big man helped Ye Wuyou block the punch, he frowned slightly and asked the big man.


    "He will be the person of the criminal division soon. Is Yan''s master still ready to start?" seeing Yan''s master stop, the man was relieved and hurriedly said.


    "What are you talking about?" hearing the news, the owner of the house couldn''t believe his ears and hurriedly asked. "How could he be a member of the criminal division."


    "I''ll make up my mind," said the man with a serious face. "Mr. Yan said that the grudges between the four families and him were written off. Please don''t embarrass him in the future."


    "Otherwise, Yan Lao will be unhappy."


    Looking at the big man, he didn''t seem to be lying. He said that the owner didn''t wrinkle slightly.


    The amount of information is so great that it''s hard to laugh at even the owner.


    "This boy killed so many children of our Yan Family and stole the medicine library of our Yan family. Can''t he just forget it?" the owner of Yan family said angrily with strong reluctance.


    "If the owner of Yan family has any dissatisfaction, you can go to Yan Lao to say." the big man said directly. "Mr. Yan is still waiting for me to go later. Please make way for him."


    Seeing ye Wuyou on one side, he was looking proud. He said angrily that the owner''s face became more gloomy.


    No wonder Ye Wuyou is so confident and fearless. When he sees that he doesn''t run, he is close to the big tree of the criminal division.


    This is not good news for the owner of Yan family.


    But yanlao has spoken. What can he say.


    There is no way. Although unwilling, they can only let Yanjia''s children get out of the way.


    "Don''t look sad? I don''t know. I thought you had lost your wife!" he looked into Yan''s eyes, and ye Wuyou said with a smile. "The most important thing in life is to be happy, so that you can live a long life. If you are angry with yourself, who will play with me in the future!"

 Chapter 209

    In view of Yan Lao''s face, the owner of Yan family had to stop even if he was unwilling, because he knew that although Yan Family and Yan Lao were surnamed Yan, they were not the same family. In this county and city, Yan always dared not offend Yan family. If Yan Lao spoke, they would give this face even if they were unwilling.


    When the owner of Yan Family resisted his impulse and was ready to swallow the breath, he suddenly heard Ye Wuyou''s insulting words, and his face suddenly became more ugly.


    "You, what do you say? You have the guts to say it again." when did you receive such an insult, Yan''s owner turned blue and stared at Ye Wuyou.


    The owner of the Yan family is the symbol of their Yan family. Ye Wuyou''s insult to the owner of the Yan family is an insult to the whole Yan family. Everyone in the Yan family also looks very bad.


    They stared at Ye Wuyou angrily. Looking at their appearance, they wanted to eat ye Wuyou alive immediately.


    "Cough." even the big man on one side couldn''t see it anymore. He felt that ye Wuyou was too much. He pretended to cough and said. "Let''s go!"


    The big man is really afraid that ye Wuyou is excited and is saying something more excessive. At that time, he will really annoy the speaker''s people, but it will be difficult to end.


    Now the big man finally understands why Yanjia hates Ye Wuyou so much. Ye Wuyou''s mouth is too poisonous. If the big man meets it, he wants to tear up Ye Wuyou''s smelly mouth.


    Ye Wuyou directly ignored Yan Jia''s fierce eyes.


    Just now, Yanjia has contributed more than 1000 anger points to Ye Wuyou, which makes Ye Wuyou happy.


    Quickly opened the page and looked up.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    Constitution: body of bad luck (opened)


    Realm: Wupin martial arts master (junior rookie)


    Rage: 7300


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the anger value reached more than 7000, ye Wuyou suddenly felt like a local tyrant.


    After completing the procedures of the criminal division, you must go shopping and buy some cattle breaking equipment.


    If Yan''s master still dares to win in front of him, he must teach him a hard lesson and let him know that I''m not easy to mess with.


    We should rob Yan''s house in front of Yan''s house owner and see if Yan''s house owner can take his own example.


    If you don''t accept it, if you are satisfied, whoever has a big fist will be justified. This is the law of survival.


    But now? Keep a low profile.


    "What''s the matter with master Yan? Are you angry?" Ye Wuyou said with a smile when he saw the man eating expression of master Yan. "I was just joking with you just now. It makes you angry. I really don''t have any sense of humor."


    "Well, I''m going to the criminal division. I''ll go back to Yan''s house and pay a good visit to Yan''s master. At that time, I hope Yan''s master won''t shut me out!"


    "As long as you dare to come, our Yan family will open four doors and welcome you." the Yan Family owner said coldly.


    "Well, let''s hurry!" the big man hurried to Ye Wuyou for fear that ye Wuyou would annoy the owner of Yan family. "Yan Lao is still waiting for us."


    It doesn''t seem very good for Yan to wait. Ye Wuyou doesn''t tease Yan''s family owner anymore. Under the eyes of Yan''s family, ye Wuyou hums a small song and walks out of the inn.


    "It''s too much." after ye Wuyou left, Zhao Tuo said with a gloomy face and some anger.


    "Why did you come here?" after ye Wuyou left, Yan''s master noticed Zhao Tuo, his eyes narrowed slightly and asked faintly. "Can''t you Zhao''s family have a thief''s heart and are ready to fight that boy?"


    "I''d like to remind you that the boy has climbed the high branch. I''m afraid it''s not easy for your Zhao family to deal with him."


    "Uncle misunderstood." Zhao Tuo said hurriedly after seeing the owner of Yan family. "We came here for the same purpose as my uncle. Last night, the boy stole not only the medicine library of Yan family, but also the medicine library of Zhao family."


    "Even if this boy is appreciated by Yan Lao, can he be so unscrupulous? Can uncle swallow this tone?"


    "What if you swallow it? What if you can''t swallow it?" I felt that Zhao Tuo had something to say. The owner of the family stared at Zhao Tuo and said hurriedly.


    "This time he can steal our medicine library. Maybe he can steal our treasure Pavilion tomorrow. Maybe he will dare to kill our family children at will next time." Zhao Tuo said solemnly. "If we keep silent this time, we can only fuel the boy''s arrogance."


    "Uncle, don''t forget that we have a grudge against that boy. Do you think he will let us go after he has full wings?"


    Hearing Zhao Tuo''s words, the owner''s eyebrows began to tighten.


    I have to say that there is some truth in what Zhao Tuo said. Ye Wuyou, that bastard, can do everything. If he keeps silent this time, it may really contribute to Ye Wuyou''s arrogance.


    Moreover, both of them have formed a feud. Now ye Wuyou doesn''t attack because ye Wuyou can''t help it. If ye Wuyou becomes a nine grade martial arts teacher, or further, become a strong warrior at the Wuzong level!


    At the thought of this, the owner of Yan family also burst out in a cold sweat.


    At that time, their speaker family may face Ye Wuyou''s endless revenge, which may also be a disaster for the speaker family.


    "If you have any idea, just tell me." since Zhao Tuo dared to tell himself this, I''m afraid he already had a plan in mind. Yan''s master asked quickly.


    "Don''t forget, the Chu family was also robbed of the medicine warehouse by the boy, and the sheriff''s house was robbed of 20 million liang of gold by the boy." seeing some changes in the owner of the Yan family, Zhao Tuo said quickly. "We might as well join hands with the four families again to visit Yan Lao and test what Yan Lao really wants?"


    "Yan Lao doesn''t value that boy. Naturally, it''s easy to say. Please give this boy to us. For this, we can pay some price, and it''s not bad."


    "If Yan Lao wants to protect this boy, our four families must advance and retreat together and find a way to deal with that boy. If that boy takes revenge, none of our four families can escape."


    "There''s always a saying in the county city. We can''t help that boy. Then we''ll make an article in the city. There must be strong Wuzong level leaders in our four families in the city. As long as we move in the city, it shouldn''t be difficult to let a criminal Secretary die on duty."


    "My good nephew has already thought about everything." after listening to Zhao Tuo''s plan, Yan''s owner thought about it and said with a smile. "It''s a good idea to die on duty. I think Yan Lao can''t say anything even if he knows."


    "OK, just do it according to your wise nephew. Our speaker supports you."

 Chapter 210

    Under the leadership of the big man, ye Wuyou came to the criminal division.


    "Mr. Zhong, brother Ye is here to go through the formalities." the man took Ye Wuyou into a room. An old man was sitting on a recliner and drinking tea. The man called respectfully and said.


    "Not everyone can enter the criminal division." the old man looked up at the big man, then turned his head to Ye Wuyou. "Do you have a letter of recommendation?"


    "This is arranged by Yan Lao." the big man looked at the old man and said weakly. "Didn''t Yan Lao say hello to you?"


    "Oh, it was Yan Lao who asked him to come." hearing Yan Lao''s name, the old man didn''t want any recommendation letter. He took out the prepared token from him, threw it into Ye Wuyou''s hand and said. "This is your token. From today on, you will be a member of the criminal division."


    "Yan Lao told me that you are responsible for taking care of the Qianli cat."


    "Remember, the Qianli cat is the treasure of our criminal division. You must take good care of it. If you keep the Qianli cat thin, I''ll ask you."


    Looking at the token in his hand and listening to the old man''s arrangement, ye Wuyou was dumbfounded.


    I thought yanlao recruited him into the criminal division because he valued his potential. Unexpectedly, it was to take care of Qianli cat.


    "Congratulations, brother Ye." seeing that ye Wuyou got the token of the criminal division, the man quickly congratulated.


    Ye Wuyou is not happy. He didn''t expect to become a cat official when he entered the criminal division, which makes Ye Wuyou feel embarrassed.


    "Meow"


    At this time, Qianli cat ran to Ye Wuyou and shouted proudly to Ye Wuyou.


    Seems to be talking to Ye Wuyou. "It''s all my credit that you entered the criminal division. You should take good care of me in the future. If you dare to be bad to me, I''ll sue and let you down."


    "Can you change my job?" Ye Wuyou hesitated and said to the old man.


    "Do you think anyone can do this job?" seeing ye Wuyou''s unhappy appearance, the old man said with a white look. "If Qianli cat didn''t like you, you think such a fat difference could fall on you."


    "Don''t be ignorant of your blessings. Well, if there''s nothing wrong, just go down!"


    Looking at the old man, it seems that he has no right to refuse, which makes Ye Wuyou more depressed.


    After walking out of the room, the big man said to Ye Wuyou with a good face. "Brother, please take care of me in the future."


    Looking at the flattering look on the big man''s face, ye Wuyou is confused. He doesn''t know what the big man means.


    "Little brother, I''d better ask big brother to take care of me when I come here for the first time." I don''t understand anything when I come to the criminal division for the first time. I still need a lot of advice from big man in the future. Ye Wuyou has always been polite to big man.


    "That''s a bad word!" seeing ye Wuyou''s appearance, he didn''t seem to know the benefits. Seeing that there was no one around, the man quickly said to Ye Wuyou. "Brother, I''m afraid you don''t know how special your position is in the criminal division."


    "Let''s say so! The Qianli cat in the criminal division is like the supreme emperor. Even if Yan Lao is polite in the face of the Qianli cat, even if the Qianli cat does something wrong, Yan Lao doesn''t care about it. I''m afraid the Qianli cat is unhappy."


    "If you are responsible for taking care of Qianli cat, you are the person of this little ancestor. Who dares to offend you in the future."


    "As long as you don''t burn the criminal division, even if you make a little mistake, it won''t embarrass you in the face of a thousand miles cat."


    "Moreover, the daily food of Qianli cat belongs to you. You know, within a month, you can get ten five hundred year elixirs and ten animal elixirs from the warehouse."


    "If the cat can''t eat, these things are yours."


    "There are backers and things to take. Do you think it''s a good job?"


    "The most important thing is that your job is to take care of this little ancestor. You don''t have to do tasks and stay away from danger."


    "You know, many people are rushing to get this job, but the little ancestors don''t like them, so it''s always empty."


    According to the big man, it''s still a rare job to serve the cat for thousands of miles.


    "Who''s taking care of the cat for thousands of miles?" if he could be offered by his ancestors in the criminal division, the cat officer wouldn''t be able to do it. Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and asked the man.


    "Naturally, it''s old." the big man said with a bitter smile. "Except Yan Lao, this little ancestor doesn''t buy anyone''s account."


    It seems that this cat officer is a little interesting.


    "By the way, where do I live?" Ye Wuyou asked.


    "You are responsible for taking care of your little ancestor. Naturally, you live with your little ancestor." the big man said quickly.


    "What? I want to live with this guy." hearing that I want to live in a cat''s nest, ye Wuyou''s look suddenly became bad.


    "Of course," the big man nodded and continued. "Brother, you don''t know. The treatment of my little ancestor in the criminal division has always been the best."


    "You can sleep with your little ancestors, and you can also touch the light of your little ancestors. You know, where your little ancestors live, how many people want to sleep, but they may not be able to sleep!"


    The cat''s nest is good. That''s also the cat''s nest. Ye Wuyou is not happy at the thought of living in the cat''s nest.


    "In that case, I''ll take my brother to see the little ancestor''s room." seeing ye Wuyou''s face is not very good, the man smiled and said.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t object, so he followed the big man to the depths of the criminal division.


    "There don''t seem to be many people here." after walking for a long time, ye Wuyou asked the man curiously.


    "Usually, the criminal division has many tasks, and everyone goes out to do the task." the big man explained to Ye Wuyou. "Usually, the criminal division will only leave two teams to garrison."


    "What tasks do you usually do?" it seems that the criminal secretary is very busy, and ye Wuyou continues to ask.


    "There are all kinds of tasks on the wall of the criminal secretary''s lobby. You can do whatever you like," the man continued. "The criminal division stipulates that each team must do a task within a month."


    "So it is." how do you feel that the criminal secretary is a bit like a tavern to take over the task, but it''s quite interesting, ye Wuyou said with a smile. "What task did you just do? Is there a reward for doing the task?"


    "What we have just done is to catch the thieves," said the man with some embarrassment. "Because this task is relatively simple, the thief only has the strength of seven grade martial arts division, so he didn''t get any reward, that is, 1 million taels of gold."


    "The criminal division usually gives us too few resources. It''s not enough at all. We can only rely on task subsidies."


    It seems that the criminal division is not a place to raise idle people. If you want to get enough practice resources, you must rely on yourself.

 Chapter 211

    "The little ancestor lives here. Go in and have a look!" the big man went to a room, stopped and said to Ye Wuyou.


    "Don''t you go in?" Ye Wuyou asked curiously when he saw the man stopped at the door and didn''t intend to go in.


    "This is the territory of my little ancestors. If I rush in, I will be attacked." the big man looked at the cat thousands of miles behind Ye Wuyou, smiled bitterly and said. "I can only bring you here. I''ll leave the rest to you."


    With that, the man hurried away.


    This is the home of Qianli cat. No one is more familiar with it.


    He stepped forward and patted the door with his claws. The door opened a gap and walked directly in with a cat''s step.


    A cat''s nest is a cat''s nest. Can it become a five-star hotel. The big man said it so well that ye Wuyou was skeptical.


    However, ye Wuyou was also curious about how high the treatment of Qianli cat was. After hesitating, he opened the door and walked in slowly.


    Just walked into the room, the first feeling for ye Wuyou was that it was big. It was said that it was a room. It was like a small park.


    What''s more surprising is that the ground is covered with tender grass and flowers. You can see a butterfly dancing in the air. There is a small pond next to it. You can vaguely see several small fish swimming in the pond.


    In addition, there is a small swing shaking slowly in the air.


    In the middle of the room, there was a big bed. The Qianli cat had long been lying on it and stretching its claws.


    "This, is this really a cat''s nest?" looking at everything in front of him, ye Wuyou was also a little silly.


    No wonder the man said that the treatment of Qianli cat is the best. Now ye Wuyou finally understands the meaning of this sentence.


    "This bed is so soft." Ye Wuyou went to the bed, sat on it, and said with a look of enjoyment. "A cat, it''s a waste to live here."


    "Meow"


    This bed belongs to a thousand mile cat. Seeing ye Wuyou sitting up, he immediately showed his teeth and claws.


    "The bed is so big that you sleep with a cat. It''s too wasteful." Ye Wuyou ignored the threat of Qianli cat.


    Originally, ye Wuyou was full of dislike for the cat''s nest. After seeing the environment here, ye Wuyou felt that the environment here was really good. No wonder the big man envied it so much.


    Cat''s nest is cat''s nest! Anyway, I''m a cat officer, and it''s natural to live in a cat''s nest.


    The Qianli cat slept in the middle of the bed and felt very inconvenient. Ye Wuyou grabbed the Qianli cat and threw it aside.


    Sleeping in the cat''s bed, you dare to treat the cat like this. It''s just bullying the cat too much.


    Qianli cat is not a good temper. It jumps directly in front of Ye Wuyou, which is a burst of crazy grabbing.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Wuyou was angry when he saw two more scars on his arm.


    Jumped up from the bed and said angrily to the Qianli cat. "How dare you attack me? I have to teach you a good lesson today to let you know who is the master."


    Seeing ye Wuyou as a belligerent rooster, the Qianli cat skimmed its mouth and looked disdainful.


    If ye Wuyou had two moves with himself before, now? I''m afraid Ye Wuyou can only find a beating.


    Ye Wuyou yelled at it before, which made Qianli cat unhappy for a long time. Now he has the opportunity to clean up Ye Wuyou and take revenge. Qianli cat is still willing to play with Ye Wuyou.


    You''d better kneel down and beg for mercy. Only in this way can you relieve your hatred.


    Qianli cat stretched his waist, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and he was ready to start.


    "Did you come very quickly?" when ye Wuyou and Qianli cat were at war and ready to fight, Yan Lao actually came in and saw Ye Wuyou and Qianli cat look happy and say with a smile.


    "It seems that Qianli cat really likes you. If others, don''t say standing on the bed, they will be attacked by Qianli cat even if they enter the room."


    "In the future, Qianli cat will be taken care of by you. Remember, Qianli cat likes to be clean and sleep. Don''t disturb it at ordinary times, otherwise it will be angry."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ve written it down." if you don''t come early or late, but if you come at this time, ye Wuyou knows that I''m afraid it won''t work. Facing Yan''s warning, ye Wuyou quickly replied.


    It''s hard to say whether to do it or not.


    "Good, good." seeing ye Wuyou''s clever appearance, Yan Lao nodded with satisfaction and continued to say to Ye Wuyou. "Don''t worry, as long as you take good care of the Qianli cat, I won''t treat you badly."


    "But I still want to remind you that Qianli cat has a bad temper. Don''t make it angry. If you encounter something that can''t be solved, you can also come to me."


    With that, Yan Lao''s wrist, a jade bottle appeared in his hand, handed it to Ye Wuyou and continued. "This is a bottle of spirit beast pill. Give one to Qianli cat every day."


    "I see." after taking the jade bottle, ye Wuyou said quickly. "Please don''t worry, elder. I will take good care of Qianli cat."


    "Well, I believe you." Yan Lao nodded and said. "I have something else to do. I''ll be busy first. You can stay here with the cat for thousands of miles!"


    With that, Yan Lao walked out of the room slowly.


    Ye Wuyou quickly opened the jade bottle and poured out a spirit beast pill. Looking up, he found that there was nothing special about the spirit beast pill.


    "Meow"


    Smelling the smell of spirit beast pill, Qianli cat suddenly came to spirit, hurried to Ye Wuyou and shouted.


    "You want to eat this." seeing the eager look on the face of Qianli cat, ye Wuyou hurriedly asked.


    Qianli cat nodded her head and rubbed Ye Wuyou''s legs with her head, showing a flattering look.


    Seeing that Qianli cat is so spiritual, ye Wuyou''s mouth is slightly raised.


    "It''s not impossible for you to eat, but you have to promise my conditions." after playing with the spirit beast pill in your hand, ye Wuyou said with a smile. "As long as you promise me what I want you to do in the future, and you are honest and obedient, I will give you spirit beast pill. How about it?"


    The cat nodded without thinking.


    Qianli cat agreed so happily, and ye Wuyou was stunned.


    "We agreed, but you can''t go back." after hesitation, ye Wuyou still handed the spirit beast pill to Qianli cat.


    Seeing the spirit beast pill in front of me, the cat''s eyes lit up. Without any hesitation, he quickly swallowed the spirit beast pill and showed a satisfied look.


    After eating the spirit beast pill, Qianli cat ignored Ye Wuyou, found a place, fell down, looked like, and was ready to have a good sleep.


    I don''t know why, ye Wuyou suddenly feels cheated.

 Chapter 212

    The environment of the cat''s nest is really good. Ye Wuyou is also going to live here for the time being.


    Seeing Qianli cat sleeping on one side, ye Wuyou didn''t disturb it.


    "System, I want to visit the mall." Ye Wuyou now has 7300 points of anger, which is a confidence. It''s time to get himself decent equipment, and quickly said to the system.


    "Doesn''t the host think the things in the mall are expensive?" said the sleeping system. "Now how willing to buy."


    "Don''t think you have more than 7000 anger values now. You can''t buy much in the mall."


    If you hit him like this, aren''t you afraid that you won''t buy things in the mall in a rage?


    Whether the system wants to do business or not and how to listen to the system is so unpleasant.


    "I''ll buy as much as I can. When my anger is gone, I''ll earn more." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Are you doing business or not? If you don''t, I''ll try my luck on the lucky turntable."


    "If you don''t do business, it''s a fool." the system said quickly.


    Subsequently, the shopping page of the mall appeared in front of Ye Wuyou.


    However, the goods above are somewhat different from those seen last time.


    "What''s the situation? It seems that I haven''t spent my anger value to refresh the mall. How can the goods change." the system won''t spend my anger value to brush the mall without permission! At the thought of this, ye Wuyou''s expression suddenly became bad and hurriedly asked the system.


    "Forgot to remind the host that every week, the commodities in the mall will be refreshed for free." the system quickly explained.


    As soon as you listen to the free refresh, ye Wuyou is also relieved.


    It''s hateful that the system doesn''t tell itself such a good thing.


    Fortunately, I didn''t spend my anger to refresh myself, otherwise I would lose a lot.


    The system is really not a good thing. I dig holes for myself everywhere. It seems that I should be more careful in the future. Don''t follow the path of the system.


    After muttering a few words in his heart, ye Wuyou quickly looked at the goods.


    Antidote pill can detoxify thousands of poisons in the world. It sells for 3000 anger points.


    The revolver is small and flexible. It kills the enemy invisibly. It costs 10000 anger points.


    The Royal sword is a powerful weapon for killing demons and demons. It sells for 20000 points and is worth anger.


    Gold soft armour is as thin as silk. It''s invulnerable. It sells for 8000 points. It''s worth anger.


    Mountain opening palm, one palm opens the mountain and breaks the ground. It''s a prefecture level skill. It costs 6000 points of anger.


    Auspicious charm is a spell that can bring good luck. It costs 2000 points of anger.


    Even if ye Wuyou already has a huge sum of money of 7300 points, after seeing the commodities in the mall, he still feels very poor. He is really poor.


    Everything is good. Ye Wuyou wants to buy it. With Ye Wuyou''s wealth, he can only buy antidote pills, Kaishan palm and auspicious symbols. As for other things, he can only stop by looking and smelling.


    "I''d better go on the lucky turntable!" after thinking about it seriously, he still felt that the things in the mall were too expensive. Ye wuworry struggled, smiled bitterly and said to the system.


    "I''ll say it! With the anger of the host, I can''t buy anything at all. I have to see it. I can only add distress to myself." the cheap voice of the system sounded. "You are the host. You can choose whatever you want, but I want to remind you."


    "The lucky turntable will be continuously used by the host, and the winning rate will continue to decrease. Please be prepared."


    "If you turn for a long time and don''t turn to anything at last, please don''t complain and don''t cry. This must be the rule and no one can change it."


    "What? The winning rate will continue to decrease. What the hell is this? Who set the rules? It''s too stupid!" Ye Wuyou was stunned when he heard the system, and then said angrily.


    In retrospect, I did find that the winning rate of the lucky game was not as high as before.


    I remember that at the beginning, I casually fell in the divine level skill, and later!


    What badminton racket, Hengshui Laobaigan, all these useless things came out.


    Ye Wuyuan spent a lot of anger in the phantom step, which was not easy to turn to.


    If the winning rate continues to decrease, he may not get anything after a long time. At the thought of this, ye Wuyou''s look suddenly becomes bad.


    "The system has told the host about this. As for how the host chooses, it''s the host''s business." the system said with a smile.


    "OK, you''re cruel." black, the system is really black enough, but ye Wuyou has no choice but to bear it. "In that case, I won''t play the lucky turntable."


    "I''ll buy Kaishan palm."


    It seems that ye Wuyou has to buy things in the mall. Seeing that 6000 points of anger is gone, ye Wuyou is really distressed.


    "Congratulations to the host for getting the prefecture level martial arts, Kaishan palm." after ye Wuyou chose to buy, the system reminded him. "Will the host learn?"


    Now ye Wuyou needs a martial art with real attack power. Although 6000 points of anger is a little high, ye Wuyou will recognize it if he can enhance his own strength.


    In the face of systematic questions, ye Wuyou chose "yes" without hesitation.


    With the authorization of Ye Wuyou, the system will begin to operate immediately.


    Introduction of prefecture level martial arts Kaishan palm


    Ye Wuyou only felt that a set of data suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "The introduction of prefecture level martial arts Kaishan palm was completed." not long after ye Wuyou mastered Kaishan palm, the prompt sound of the system suddenly sounded.


    All the martial arts obtained before are God level martial arts. I don''t know how far the ground level martial arts is from God level martial arts. Ye Wuyou is curious and wants to try it.


    Immediately run the spiritual power in the body, and then start to run according to the route of Kaishan palm.


    "Kaishan palm"


    Then, hit the spiritual power in the body on the palm and clap it out.


    A purple black palm print was photographed by Ye Wuyou and directly hit the wall in the distance.


    "Boom"


    A violent crash sounded, and the whole earth trembled.


    The flowers and plants under my feet were blown away by the strong wind, and a lot of dust and sawdust fell off my head.


    The worst thing was the wall, which was smashed directly.


    Ye Wuyou''s palm turned the whole room into a post disaster scene. It''s really terrible.


    "It''s so powerful. How can I feel stronger than God level martial arts? Is this really just a prefecture level martial arts?" Ye Wuyou was stunned when he saw the damage caused by Kaishan palm.


    "Meow"


    Qianli cat was also awakened and was stunned to see that his room had become dilapidated.


    After the reaction, the whole body''s hair exploded and his face showed a ferocious look.


    Ye Wuyou suddenly found that he seemed to be angry and smiled bitterly.


    Without any hesitation, he picked up the cat and hurried out of the room.

 Chapter 213

    "Meow meow"


    Although Qianli cat is a cat, Qianli cat''s IQ is not low. I soon guessed who was the culprit in destroying its room.


    Looking at Ye Wuyou in front of him, he showed a look of teeth and claws, and wanted to tear Ye Wuyou into pieces.


    Ye Wuyou just wanted to try his new martial arts. Unexpectedly, the power of martial arts was so great that he destroyed the Qianli cat''s room at once.


    Seeing the angry appearance of Qianli cat, ye Wuku smiled and said. "I know I''m wrong. I''ll accompany you to a better room in the future. That''s all right!"


    For ye Wuyou''s words, Qianli cat is full of doubt.


    "Don''t do this?" Ye Wuyou knew he was wrong. He quickly took out a spirit beast pill from his body, handed it to Qianli cat, and said pleasantly. "I''ll give you a spirit beast pill. Will you forgive me?"


    Smelling the smell of spirit beast pill, Qianli cat was attracted all at once.


    He sniffed at the spirit beast pill, then opened his small mouth and swallowed it, showing a satisfied look.


    "You see, you have taken the pill, so don''t be angry." after Qianli cat finished the spirit beast pill, ye Wuyou said quickly. "Don''t worry, I''ve written it down. When I have money, I will accompany you to a better nest."


    Qianli cat gave Ye Wuyou a hard look. It seemed that he didn''t calm down. He found a comfortable position on one side and went to sleep again.


    "You greedy cat." Ye Wuyou was relieved to see the Qianli cat quiet down.


    After the accident, ye Wuyou fled the criminal division with a thousand mile cat for the first time. I don''t know how the criminal division''s people will react when they see the room destroyed like that.


    In particular, Yan Lao is so fond of Qianli cat. If he knows that he has torn down Qianli cat''s room, will he kill himself.


    "Alas!" thinking about it, he was so impulsive that ye Wuyou sighed helplessly.


    He has just joined the criminal division and has not had time to enjoy the benefits of the criminal division. Is he going to run away? At the thought of here, ye Wuyou is even more depressed.


    "Even if you want to go, you should finish the branch line task first." thinking of the branch line task given to him by the system, ye Wuyou feels toothache. In order not to be a single dog all his life, ye Wuyou has to take it seriously.


    Whether the Qianli cat can hear it or not, ye Wuyou turns his head and says to the Qianli cat. "I''ll go out and have a good sleep here. Don''t run around."


    With that, ye Wuyou walked out of the inn.


    "Stop, who are you?" just as ye Wuyou climbed over the wall, a middle-aged woman appeared in front of her and stared at Ye Wuyou.


    "I''m looking for someone." I didn''t expect to be found so soon. Ye Wuyou smiled awkwardly and said.


    "There''s no one you''re looking for here." the middle-aged woman won''t believe Ye Wuyou''s nonsense, and said coldly. "Get out now, or you''ll die."


    The other party was so direct that ye Wuyou was stunned.


    "I''m here for the five-day appointment." the other party was so tough that ye Wuyou was very upset, but he still said with his temper. "The person I''m looking for is Shiyi Niang."


    "She said, after five days, let me come here to find her."


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the middle-aged woman frowned slightly.


    At this time, a maid hurried over and said something in the middle-aged woman''s ear.


    "You come with me." after the maid finished, the middle-aged woman frowned deeper, took a deep look at Ye Wuyou and said.


    Then, regardless of Ye Wuyou''s opinion, he went straight forward.


    What does this middle-aged woman mean? It''s a little puzzling.


    It seems that the middle-aged woman is ready to take herself to see 11 Niang. After hesitating for a while, ye Wuyou quickly follows up and walks to the depths of the yard.


    Until she came to a pavilion, the middle-aged woman stopped.


    "Miss, I''ve brought it." the middle-aged woman saluted the woman in the pavilion respectfully.


    "I see, you go down!" the woman took a book in her hand and looked at it carefully. When she heard the words of the middle-aged woman, she didn''t even raise her head, but said faintly.


    "Yes." the middle-aged woman did not dare to disobey the woman''s order, nodded her head and hurriedly withdrew.


    Ye Wuyou looked up at the woman in the pavilion. Isn''t it the eleven niangs he''s looking for?


    At this time, the eleven niangs looked serious, just like ladies of the family. If they hadn''t known each other before, they might have been cheated by her quiet appearance.


    "I''m here to keep the appointment." Ye Wuyou raised his legs and walked into the pavilion. He sat opposite eleven Niang and said with a smile.


    "I know." eleven niangs were still reading, and even ye Wuyou''s arrival didn''t disturb her.


    "You haven''t forgotten our previous bet!" Ye Wuyou said. "Shouldn''t you say something?"


    Ye Wuyou mentioned the gambling appointment. Eleven Niang had a little reaction. She put the book on the table, picked up the tea cup on the table and took a small sip.


    "Naturally, I remember. Congratulations on surviving the pursuit of the four families." the eleventh Niang glanced at Ye Wuyou and said. "What do you think I should do to throw myself into the arms?"


    "I''m not such a casual woman. Your behavior can only slightly impress me and can''t get my favor. As for others, you''d better not think about it."


    "What do you mean? Don''t you want to break the bill?" Ye Wuyou''s expression suddenly became bad when he heard the words of 11 Niang.


    "Remember, it was your bet, but I didn''t promise at that time." seeing ye Wuyou''s expression in her eyes, 11 Niang turned her eyes and said. "I heard you joined the criminal division, but Mr. Yan personally recommended it. What''s the matter? Can you tell me?"


    "I don''t want to talk to people who don''t promise." suddenly, I felt as if I had been fooled by 11 niangs, which made Ye Wuyou very unhappy. "But I want to remind you that I bear the most grudges."


    "Why? Angry? Threatening me?" after hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, 11 niangs suddenly laughed. "Before, you caught me. You threatened me. Maybe there''s a little threat. Now?"


    "I''m afraid it doesn''t work, and I''d like to remind you that you''d better not make me angry, or you''ll have bad luck."


    "What? Do you think I can''t help you?" after a few days of absence, 11 Niang seemed to suddenly lose her strength and dared to threaten herself, which made Ye Wuyou even more unhappy, sneered and said. "Aren''t you afraid to be my prisoner again?"


    "You can try." smiling at Ye Wuyou, 11 niangs said calmly.

 Chapter 214

    Looking at the self-confidence of the eleventh Niang, ye Wuyou was also stunned. I don''t know where the self-confidence of the eleventh Niang came from.


    Is there anything wrong with the eleventh Niang, which makes Ye Wuyou full of curiosity.


    "Really? Then I want to see if I can help you." Ye Wuyou said, his eyes frozen, suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed it directly to 11 Niang.


    Surprisingly, eleven niangs didn''t hide. They just sat quietly in place, as if they didn''t see ye Wuyou''s hand.


    And 11 Niang''s eyes were very calm, and she didn''t even mean to dodge.


    "What do you mean?" when he was about to meet eleven niangs, ye Wuyou stopped, frowned and asked eleven niangs.


    "Don''t you want to catch me? I don''t hide, isn''t it better?" the eleventh mother looked at Ye Wuyou and said with a smile. "What? You shouldn''t be afraid! You still have some consideration. You really think too much."


    "What is written in the book is true. The smarter a person is, the more cautious he is."


    What did 11 Niang mean by this? Ye Wuyou hurriedly looked at the book on the table, and the corners of his mouth twitched immediately.


    "Wu Mu Bing Shu"


    Who would have thought that a girl would like to read the book of war? No wonder there are so many ghost ideas. It seems that they all learn from the book of war.


    He felt as if he had been fooled by the woman again, and ye Wuyou''s face sank.


    The stopped arm grabbed 11 Niang again. This time, no matter whether there was fraud or not, I had to try the depth of 11 Niang.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    As soon as ye Wuyou''s arm moved forward, a burst of broken air suddenly sounded.


    Aware of the danger, ye Wuyou did not hesitate. He quickly retracted his arm and took two steps back. He saw three steel nails flying in front of him.


    "This is called never tired of deception." after seeing ye Wuyou, the eleventh Niang said proudly. "I thought you were so powerful, but it seems that it''s just so. A little provocation will make you hooked."


    "Is this your support?" Ye Wuyou sneered. "It''s a pity that far hydrolysis can''t be close to the fire. If it''s exposed this time, it won''t work next time."


    It seems that 11 Niang will not be honest if she doesn''t teach 11 Niang a lesson.


    Ye Wuyou''s mouth was slightly raised, then his body moved and grabbed it to 11 Niang again.


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s hand, Xi Niang still sat there quietly, her eyes were so calm, and she still didn''t mean to avoid.


    "Mystify." Ye Wuyou frowned slightly, but this time he didn''t mean to stop.


    At this time, three steel nails flew from a distance. Ye Wuyou didn''t mean to avoid this time. He had been waiting for the steel nails!


    With a wrist, the sword appeared in his hand. His eyes narrowed slightly. After seeing the track of the steel nail, his wrist waved quickly.


    "Bang bang"


    Three clear voices sounded, and the three steel nails were resisted by Ye Wuyou.


    Eleven niangs are so calm. I don''t know if there are other preparations besides the guy who puts concealed weapons in the dark.


    Whether you have it or not, ye Wuyou tries it out at one time.


    As soon as the sword edge turned, a sword stabbed directly at 11 Niang.


    Facing Ye Wuyou''s attack, 11 niangs still sat there calmly and turned a blind eye to Ye Wuyou''s attack.


    Seeing the reaction of 11 niangs, ye Wuyou''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the sword edge remained unchanged. It was to see whether 11 niangs were really calm or pretended.


    "Presumptuous."


    When the sword in Ye Wuyou''s hand was about to stab 11 Niang, a woman with a veil suddenly appeared in front of 11 Niang and opened the sword in Ye Wuyou''s hand with one palm.


    "Sure enough, there are helpers." after looking at the woman wearing the veil, ye Wuyou was not surprised. He took back the sword and hit the woman directly with a backhand punch.


    Seeing that ye Wuyou still dared to shoot, the woman was slightly unhappy, and her backhand was another palm, and she patted Ye Wuyou directly.


    "Bang"


    Fists and palms collided, and a burst of sound broke out. A strong wind blew away the war book that eleven niangs had put on the table.


    "A little interesting." unexpectedly, the other party was still an expert. Ye Wuyou took a step back, which stabilized his body, looked at the woman in front of him and said with a smile.


    "How can you be so strong." just now, the woman didn''t take advantage of it. She took two steps back to stabilize her body. She looked at Ye Wuyou unexpectedly.


    You know, women are eight grade martial arts masters. They have enough confidence in their own strength, or they won''t appear here to protect eleven niangs.


    Who would have thought that in the face of Ye Wuyou, her strength was at a disadvantage, which is not a good thing.


    "Your strength has improved again." for the strength of women, 11 Niang is very clear. Seeing that ye Wuyou is not in the disadvantage in the fight just now, 11 Niang finally has a change in her calm face.


    A few days ago, ye Wuyou was wounded by the seven level martial arts masters of Yan and Zhao. In the eyes of 11 Niang, it must be safe to have eight level martial arts masters guarding. Who would have thought that ye Wuyou now has the strength that is not weaker than eight level martial arts masters, which surprised 11 Niang.


    "The four families joined hands to arrest me. If I didn''t have the ability to protect my life, could I still stand in front of you now?" Ye Wuyou didn''t deny it. Seeing the change in the expression of the eleventh Niang, ye Wuyou said faintly.


    "Instead of caring about me, it''s not about your own good. Don''t think that having an eight grade martial arts teacher can protect you."


    "If I want to catch you, I''m afraid bapin martial arts master can''t stop you."


    I have to admit that ye Wuyou was underestimated before.


    It seems that it is not all luck that can escape under the pursuit of the four families. Ye Wuyou''s strength can not be underestimated.


    "Really? Then I want to see how you catch me." even if ye Wuyou knew that ye Wuyou was not weaker than the eighth grade martial arts teacher, Xi Niang still showed great composure and patted her hand gently.


    Immediately a group of maidens with swords appeared, and the leader was the middle-aged woman who had just brought Ye Wuyou.


    "Why? Fighting alone is not an opponent. Do you want to play group fights?" he glanced around. Ye Wuyou didn''t care and said with a smile. "Not everything can be solved by more people¡°


    "It would be a little disappointing if you had only this means."


    "Boy who can only show off his tongue, look at the sword." seeing ye Wuyou''s success, the middle-aged woman couldn''t see it. She tightened her sword and stabbed Ye Wuyou directly.


    "Well, I''ll play with you." I''m afraid they won''t be honest if they don''t create a little sense of crisis. In that case, ye Wuyou doesn''t mind giving them a lesson.


    Seeing the middle-aged woman stabbing with a sword, ye Wuyou didn''t hesitate. He took a backhand sword and cut it directly.

 Chapter 215

    "Another eight grade martial artist." Ye Wuyou pushed the middle-aged woman back with a sword, showing an unexpected look.


    Is bapin martial arts master so worthless now? It''s interesting that two people suddenly appear.


    "Young lady, it''s hard to deal with. You should be careful." after the middle-aged woman stabilized her body, she quickly said to 11 Niang.


    "I know." 11 Niang nodded her head, then stood up, looked at Ye Wuyou and said. "You are always so unexpected."


    "With your current strength, I''m afraid the four families can''t do anything about you."


    "Emotional things can''t be done by an agreement. However, I can tell you my name. My name is Jiang Ruolan."


    "It''s not impossible to get my favor. Just answer me a question."


    "Oh, what do you want to know?" just now he didn''t admit it. How can he become so easy to talk now? If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Ye Wuyou wants to see what Jiang Ruolan is paying attention to.


    "I heard you joined the criminal division, but Mr. Yan asked on his own initiative." Jiang Ruolan smiled and said. "If I''m not mistaken, the reason why yanlao values you so much is that you''ve got the favor of Qianli cat."


    "I want to know how you got the favor of Qianli cat."


    After listening to Jiang Ruolan''s words, ye Wuyou was also slightly stunned.


    Although it is no secret that ye Wuyou joined the criminal division, the four families already know it.


    But how did Jiang Ruolan know, and what he knew was so clear.


    You know, before entering the criminal division, even ye Wuyou didn''t know that he joined the criminal division because of Qianli cat.


    Jiang Ruolan stayed here, but he could understand things so clearly. No matter how Jiang Ruolan did it, ye Wuyou was surprised.


    "What are you talking about? What kind of cat? I can''t understand it." Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and said in a daze.


    "We are all smart people, so don''t pretend to be stupid." Ye Wuyou dares to play such a small trick on himself. Jiang Ruolan is so easy to cheat, smiled and said. "Tell me the reason. I''ll seriously consider what you said."


    "Who pretends to be stupid? I really don''t understand what you mean." Ye Wuyou said with an innocent look. "Are you mistaken?"


    "I have someone in the criminal division." it seems that ye Wuyou won''t be willing to say anything without revealing anything. Jiang Ruolan gave Ye Wuyou a hard white look and said. "Don''t quibble. I know everything about you like the back of my hand."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful." although Ye Wuyou already had some speculation, ye Wuyou was surprised to hear Jiang Ruolan say it himself.


    Before, I thought Jiang Ruolan was just the number one in Zuixian building. She was beautiful, so she was sought after by those childe brothers.


    Now it seems that I underestimated Jiang Ruolan. I''m afraid I can make two eight grade martial arts masters work under me and reach into the criminal division. This energy is stronger than the four families.


    "I''m curious now. Who are you?" Ye Wuyou stared at Jiang Ruolan and asked curiously. "I''m afraid it''s not the other courtyard of the Chu family, but your other courtyard!"


    "If you can live here, there are several eight grade martial arts guards. I think your identity is different!"


    "If people like you don''t enjoy themselves at home, how can they go to Zuixian building and become the top card? Aren''t you afraid that your family will be angry with you after they know it?"


    "You have a lot of problems," said Jiang Ruolan. "Don''t inquire about my identity. You''re not qualified to know now."


    "As for Zui xianlou, it''s just my experience. Thanks to you, it''s over ahead of schedule."


    "You know more about the others. It''s not good for you."


    "You see, I have answered all your questions. In return, should you answer my questions?"


    He said he was not qualified to know Jiang Ruolan''s identity. It seems that Jiang Ruolan''s identity is very unusual.


    "I said, I am handsome and have great personality charm. Qianli cat was conquered by my king''s spirit. Do you believe it?" Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "You''re kidding me." Jiang Ruolan didn''t agree with Ye Wuyou''s statement, glared at Ye Wuyou and said.


    "I didn''t fool you." Ye Wuyou shrugged and continued. "Since you have someone in the criminal division, you should know that old Yan asked the same question at that time, and I answered the same."


    "OK, you are really good." Ye Wuyou is right. The people of the criminal division have told her everything. Even if they know ye Wuyou is really perfunctory to him, there is no way. "Where''s the Qianli cat? Why didn''t you bring it with you?"


    "Qianli cat is the little ancestor of the criminal division. How can I run around with it." both the criminal division and Jiang Ruolan seem to be very concerned about Qianli cat. Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and asked Jiang Ruolan. "You all seem to care about Qianli cat. Is there anything special about it?"


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you. Anyway, you''ll know sooner or later." Jiang Ruolan hesitated and said. "Qianli cat is a spirit beast, and spirit beasts are naturally hostile to humans. Don''t say you get their favor. Even if you get close to them, they may attack."


    "But you can get the favor of the spirit beast, which is very surprising. No one can do it in the whole county and city. You are the first person."


    "You know, even Yan Lao can only use the spirit beast pill and magic medicine as bait to ask Qianli cat to do something. If Qianli cat is unhappy and doesn''t want to do it, even Yan Lao can''t help it."


    "Now you know how special you are! Although you don''t know how you do it, you have to admit that you do have some means."


    "But I also want to remind you that this skill can benefit you or bring disaster to you."


    "Many forces want to know how to get the favor of the spirit beast, but you have succeeded. I''m afraid many forces have been eyeing you."


    "They won''t talk as well as we do. Maybe they''ll catch you first. What''s waiting for you is torture. I hope you''ll answer the same way under their torture."


    After listening to Jiang Ruolan''s words, ye Wuyou was also stunned.


    I didn''t find anyone and didn''t annoy anyone. How can others miss me.


    I thought it was a good thing to sign a contract with Qianli cat. Now it seems that things are not as beautiful as I think.


    If there are many forces staring at him, I''m afraid Ye Wuyou won''t have a good life in the future.

 Chapter 216

    "I''m a criminal secretary now. Behind me is the Qin Dynasty. Do those forces really dare to fight me?" Ye Wuyou thought for a while and asked Jiang Ruolan. "Aren''t they afraid of the wrath of the Qin Dynasty?"


    "I didn''t expect you to say such naive words," Jiang Ruolan said with a smile. "Since those forces dare to attack you, they are naturally fearless."


    "You know, although you joined the criminal division, your position in the criminal division is too low. There are more than thousands of small people like you in the Qin Dynasty. You are more than one and less. Even if you die, no one will care."


    "Don''t take yourself too seriously. You''re not qualified to represent the Qin Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty won''t be angry for a small person like you."


    "You think you are the only one with the background of the Qin Dynasty. Don''t be too naive."


    "The status of those forces in the Qin Dynasty will only be higher than you."


    "Don''t think you have nothing to fear when you join the criminal division. This can''t be your amulet."


    "You killed so many guards of the prefecture before. Did you see someone stand up for them? Aren''t they from the Qin Dynasty?"


    "In the eyes of those forces, you are no different from those bodyguards. Even if you are killed, no one will stand out for you."


    After listening to Jiang Ruolan''s words, ye Wuyou frowned slightly.


    I have to say, what Jiang Ruolan said is indeed reasonable.


    "So, I''m ready to run." Ye Wuyuan smiled and said.


    "Running?" Jiang Ruolan suddenly laughed. "If you are really targeted by those forces, do you think you can run away?"


    "I found that you are so cute today. It''s not like you."


    "After talking so much, just tell me what you want to say." Ye Wuyou didn''t believe that Jiang Ruolan would be so kind, stared at Jiang Ruolan and asked.


    "As long as you tell me how you get the favor of Qianli cat, I can save your life." Jiang Ruolan said seriously.


    "Didn''t I say it? It all depends on personal charm." Ye Wuyou said faintly with a smile on his face.


    "You are so hard spoken. In that case, I can''t help you." Jiang Ruolan said with a look of helplessness. "When those forces trouble you, I hope you can be tough."


    "Since I don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. When you want to say it, you can come to me."


    Seeing Jiang Ruolan''s eviction order, ye Wuyou didn''t mean to go. He turned his eyes and said. "In fact, this matter is still negotiable."


    "If you marry me, we will be a family. My nature is yours, and naturally there will be no secrets."


    "Bold."


    "Presumptuous."


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the veiled woman and the middle-aged woman both changed their faces and stared at Ye Wuyou fiercely.


    It seems that ye Wuyou is not as hard spoken as he thinks. He works hard and has no chance.


    Jiang Ruolan raised her arm, stopped talking to the veiled woman and middle-aged woman, and then took a step forward.


    "What you said is true." Jiang Ruolan turned her eyes and asked solemnly.


    "Nature." Ye Wuyou nodded and said.


    "OK, I promise you." Jiang Ruolan''s heart crossed and agreed.


    "Miss." for ye Wuyou''s unreasonable request, the veiled women and middle-aged women hate their teeth itching. Jiang Ruolan told them to shut up. Even if they were dissatisfied, they didn''t dare to say anything more. They never dreamed that Jiang Ruolan actually agreed. Suddenly she was foolish and shouted hurriedly.


    "I know it well. Don''t say more." Jiang Ruolan said firmly.


    Seeing that Jiang Ruolan was serious, the veiled woman and the middle-aged woman changed their faces again and again. Finally, they could only sigh.


    Not only did they not expect, but even ye Wuyou was surprised. Unexpectedly, Jiang Ruolan agreed so happily.


    It seems that this secret is very important for Jiang Ruolan, otherwise Jiang Ruolan would not be so painful.


    "You have to think about it and don''t regret it," Ye Wuyou reminded.


    "I never regret the decisions I have made." Jiang Ruolan said seriously. "I have promised you. Can you tell me?"


    "Didn''t I just say that?" seeing Jiang Ruolan''s anxious look, ye Wuyou smiled and said. "Don''t think you move your mouth, I''ll say, do you think I''m so stupid?"


    "Three days later, we''ll have a wedding. I''ll tell you myself when we have flowers and candles in our bridal chamber."


    Hearing that ye Wuyou had to hold a wedding, Jiang Ruolan frowned slightly.


    "OK, I promise you that the wedding will be held here in three days." Jiang Ruolan clenched her fist tightly and said, biting beichi.


    "OK." Jiang Ruolan''s expression was in his eyes. Ye Wuyou patted his palm a few times and said with a smile. "I will come to marry my bride in three days. At that time, I will invite people from the four families and the criminal division. You should be mentally prepared."


    "Don''t go too far." seeing ye Wuyou''s meaning to make the wedding known to everyone, the middle-aged woman said angrily as her face changed.


    "If you don''t want to, it''s OK." without taking the middle-aged woman''s words to heart, ye Wuyou said casually.


    "OK, I promise you," Jiang Ruolan continued, biting Bei''s teeth. "You must say what you want."


    "If you are so sincere, I won''t embarrass you." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "Remember, dress up."


    "I will make you satisfied," said Jiang Ruolan, staring at Ye Wuyou. "I''ll try my best to meet your requirements, and you''d better keep your promise. Otherwise, I''ll kill you myself in my bridal chamber."


    "Don''t worry, I will give you a satisfactory answer." Ye Wuyou said, then moved and left here.


    "Miss, why did you promise you?" after ye Wuyou left, the middle-aged woman came forward and asked quickly. "Is Miss really going to marry him?"


    "I just want to know his secret," said Jiang Ruolan. "You know what his secret means?"


    "Even if the young lady wants to know, there is no need to do so. The sacrifice is too great." the middle-aged woman continued. "It''s not worth it."


    "If the young lady wants to know his secret, let''s take action and catch him. As long as we use some means, he must be honest."


    "You underestimate him too much." Jiang Ruolan shook her head and said. "He is much more cunning than you think."


    "Moreover, you can''t take him with your strength."


    "I didn''t expect his strength to improve so fast. I''m really careless."

 Chapter 217

    Bad luck, what bad luck.


    If you provoke someone, you will be remembered for no reason.


    Think about it, ye Wuyou is very angry.


    "It seems that I have to keep a low profile in the future." Ye Wuyou glanced and said helplessly. "My gold, the light is too dazzling. Even if I keep a low profile, I will always be found. What can I do?"


    I just show my face in front of Yan Lao with a thousand miles cat. Who could have thought that I would cause so much trouble for myself.


    Whether what Jiang Ruolan said is true or false, you should be careful.


    As for the criminal division, ye Wuyou thought it was a big tree that could keep out the wind and rain. Now it seems that the criminal division is a dangerous place. Who knows what forces the people inside are. In the future, it''s better not to walk around in the criminal division, so as not to expose any brilliance and arouse people''s concern.


    His eyes turned. Ye Wuyou didn''t hurry back to the inn. He hesitated, but came to the door of Baixiao Pavilion.


    After biting his teeth, ye Wuyou finally walked in.


    "What a rare guest." when he noticed someone coming in, the shopkeeper looked up and found that it was Ye Wuyou, with a faint smile on his face. "Why are you here? Are you here to buy news?"


    "Senior, I''m in trouble." before, ye Wuyou only thought that the shopkeeper was a black hearted merchant. After understanding it from the side, ye Wuyou found that the shopkeeper was a powerful master, who might be able to help himself solve his doubts. In the face of the shopkeeper, ye Wuyou was a lot polite.


    "I''m only responsible for selling intelligence here, no matter how to solve the trouble." Ye Wuyou suddenly became so polite. The shopkeeper really didn''t adapt. He glanced at Ye Wuyou and said.


    "OK, I''ll buy intelligence," said Ye Wuyou after a moment of meditation. "I want to know which forces are making my mind now."


    "Who''s making your mind? Don''t you know?" the shopkeeper was stunned and said with an unhappy look. "Your boy is here to tease me."


    "Elder misunderstood." seeing the shopkeeper''s bad face, ye Wuyou hurriedly said. "I just want to know which forces want to know how I get the favor of Qianli cat. In order to get this secret, which forces force me to fight."


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s question, the shopkeeper''s face suddenly became serious, meditated for a while and said. "I can''t answer you."


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m sincere to buy information this time." Ye Wuyou thought that the shopkeeper was afraid of not giving money. In order to show his sincerity, ye Wuyou quickly took out a pile of silver tickets from the space ring, patted them in front of the shopkeeper and said. "Please help me."


    Just a faint look at the silver ticket in front of me, the shopkeeper didn''t put it away.


    "Alas!" said the shopkeeper with a sigh. "It''s not about money. It''s not that I don''t want to help you. I really don''t know how many forces have ideas about you."


    "There must be so many people in the county, who knows who is the eye liner. We are selling intelligence, but we are not gods, we can not know everything."


    "However, it''s rare for you to worry about this. I can tell you that the forces who have ideas about you must be those within the city. As long as you don''t go out of the criminal division, the old man will protect you."


    "If you run around outside, it''s hard to say. There must be more than one spirit beast in the criminal division. Those forces with spirit beasts want to get the way to get the favor of spirit beasts."


    Ye Wuyou understands what the shopkeeper means.


    At present, the intelligence is complex, and it is not easy to sort it out for a while.


    "What do you think I should do now?" ye wuanxiously asked.


    "It''s very simple. Go and talk to the old man''s thigh. As long as he is willing to protect you, you won''t be in danger in this county and city." before, he took the initiative to help Ye Wuyou, but ye Wuyou didn''t appreciate it. Now ye Wuyou takes the initiative to ask himself for help. The shopkeeper really wants to pinch Ye Wuyou, but think about it, forget it.


    He cleared his throat and continued. "There is another way, that is to tell us Baixiao pavilion the way to get the favor of spirit beasts. We Baixiao pavilion are responsible for helping you sell. In this way, since those forces are not making your ideas, they can help you make a lot of money."


    "It''s definitely much more than the income you get from robbing the four families. As for how to choose, it''s your business. You should think clearly."


    After listening to the shopkeeper''s words, ye Wuyou''s expression suddenly became strange.


    "If I say, I don''t know how, will you always believe me?" Ye Wuyuan smiled and said to the shopkeeper.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not. It''s mainly whether those forces who want to make your idea will believe it or not. This is the key." after seeing ye Wuyou, the shopkeeper said faintly.


    Looking at the shopkeeper, his eyes were full of doubt, and ye Wuyou was depressed.


    If even the shopkeeper doesn''t believe in himself, other forces don''t have to think about it.


    "I wonder if you can do me a favor," said Ye Wuyou to the shopkeeper.


    "What''s up? Tell me." the shopkeeper asked curiously.


    "When I get married three days later, I will tell my wife the way to get the favor of the spirit beast. If those forces who want to make my mind want to know, let them come to me on my wedding day." after hesitation, ye Wuyou said directly with a horizontal heart.


    "What? Your boy is getting married." the shopkeeper was stunned. No one knew Ye Wuyou''s whereabouts better than him. Why didn''t he know when ye Wuyou had a girlfriend. "Whose girl is so unkind that she wants to marry you."


    "That''s right." Ye Wuyou nodded his head and said. "If you like the excitement, you can also come and have a cup of wedding wine."


    "The bride''s name is Jiang Ruolan. Maybe the elder knows her."


    "What? What did you say? You''re going to marry Jiang Ruolan." the shopkeeper was curious about who was going to marry Ye Wuyou. After hearing the bride''s name, the shopkeeper almost bit his tongue.


    "Why? What''s wrong?" Ye Wuyou asked curiously when he saw the shopkeeper''s surprised look.


    "Do you know who Jiang Ruolan is?" he took a deep breath. The shopkeeper tried to calm himself down and asked quickly.


    "Does it matter who she is? I just need to know that she is my future daughter-in-law." looking at the shopkeeper, Jiang Ruolan seems to have an unusual identity. In fact, ye Wuyou guessed that it is impossible for ordinary people to make two eight grade martial arts masters as guards.

 Chapter 218

    "Cow, you are a real cow." after hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the shopkeeper quickly gave Ye Wuyou a thumbs up. "Even if you don''t know who the girl is, you dare marry."


    "Aren''t you afraid that your daughter-in-law is a goblin in human skin? When the time comes, your boy will eat and don''t know how to die."


    According to the shopkeeper, Jiang Ruolan is not a simple role, and even the shopkeeper seems to be afraid of Jiang Ruolan, which surprised Ye Wuyou.


    You know, in Ye Wuyou''s heart, the shopkeeper is a man with good hands and eyes. Even the criminal Secretary can handle it. I don''t know what else is up to the shopkeeper.


    Ye Wuyou knows that Jiang Ruolan has some identities. I''m afraid it''s not simple. Otherwise, he won''t take two eight grade martial arts teachers with him as guards.


    It''s hard for ye Wuyou to accept the shopkeeper''s fear of Jiang Ruolan.


    "She''s really so powerful." after hesitating for a while, ye Wuyou tempts the shopkeeper. "What is her identity? Are you afraid she won''t succeed?"


    "She''s a hairy girl. I''ll be afraid of her." Ye Wuyou actually used the word ''fear'', which made the shopkeeper very unhappy. He glared at Ye Wuyou and said. "You should be afraid, boy."


    "But I want to remind you that the girl''s grandfather is not an easy-going master. If you let the old guy know that you kidnapped and sold her baby granddaughter, be careful that the old guy tore you up."


    "I have to say, your boy is really powerful. It''s interesting that even the granddaughter of the old guy dared to abduct and get his hand."


    "It would be interesting if the old man knew that his granddaughter was married and married an unreliable boy like you."


    "I don''t know if I''ll be half angry with you. Otherwise, I''ll send an invitation to the old guy when you hold your wedding."


    "Marriage is a big deal. How can we not have our elders present? It''s too hard to say."


    Looking at the shopkeeper, I''m afraid Jiang Ruolan''s grandfather is really afraid.


    Even the shopkeeper is so afraid. It can be seen that Jiang Ruolan''s grandfather must be a fierce man.


    If Jiang Ruolan''s grandfather knew that he forced his granddaughter to marry him, he might have to kill himself.


    Seeing the shopkeeper''s gloating appearance, ye Wuyou said unhappily. "If the elder likes to watch the excitement, follow the elder."


    "Only the woman has elders. If the man doesn''t, does he seem impolite? I''ll trouble the elder to be the elder of the younger generation at that time."


    "The devil wants to be your elder." hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the smile on the shopkeeper''s face suddenly disappeared and said angrily. "If you dare to mess around, believe it or not, I''ll shoot you now."


    "You want to die yourself. Go die yourself. Don''t pull me."


    "If you want to find an elder, go to find old man Yan. He has rough skin and thick meat. He is beaten. He is just suitable to be your elder."


    According to the shopkeeper, not only is he not the opponent of Grandpa Jiang Ruolan, but even yanlao, a strong Wuzong, is still not good.


    It seems that Jiang Ruolan''s grandfather is not only strong, but also famous. Otherwise, the shopkeeper wouldn''t have this expression.


    "Elder, please tell me where Jiang Ruolan came from." Ye Wuyou began to be curious about Jiang Ruolan''s identity, and hurriedly asked the shopkeeper.


    "Don''t you know who your daughter-in-law is? Why did you ask me?" the shopkeeper gave Ye Wuyou a hard look and said. "The wedding date has been set. It seems that your relationship is really unusual."


    "I don''t want to join your family. If you want to know, go home and ask your daughter-in-law."


    "I''m willing to pay for this information," Ye Wuyou said hurriedly when he saw that the shopkeeper was unwilling to say.


    "I''m a little tired today and don''t want to do business," said the shopkeeper with a lazy look. "If nothing happens, you can go."


    Seeing the shopkeeper''s expression in his eyes, ye Wuyou''s mouth twitched.


    Even if they spend money, the shopkeeper is unwilling to say. It seems that the shopkeeper is not generally afraid of Jiang Ruolan''s grandfather.


    "I don''t know which is stronger, Jiang Ruolan''s grandfather or those forces who want to make up my mind. You can say it this time!" Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and continued to ask.


    "If it''s better than fame, it''s the little girl''s grandfather," said the shopkeeper.


    "Thank you for telling me. I won''t disturb my rest." Ye Wuyou knows that even if you ask again, I''m afraid the shopkeeper won''t say any more. Anyway, ye Wuyou already knows the news he wants. Ye Wuyou won''t embarrass the shopkeeper any more. After saying it, he is ready to leave.


    "Be careful of that girl." seeing that ye Wuyou is leaving, the shopkeeper hesitated for a moment and opened his mouth. "Take your silver ticket with you!"


    "Thanks for reminding me," Ye Wuyou said without stopping. "Don''t you always say I owe you money? Those silver notes will be given to you."


    With that, ye Wuyou didn''t look back, so he left.


    "When did this boy become so generous?" at this time, an old man came out of the back hall, looked at a pile of silver tickets on the counter and said with a smile.


    If ye Wuyou were here, he would recognize that the old man was either someone else or the old man of the criminal division.


    "This boy is very smart," said the shopkeeper with indifference. "What I said just now is much more valuable than these silver notes."


    "In order not to owe me a favor, I just gave me a silver note. This boy is getting better and better."


    "However, I have to say that this boy can always do something earth shaking."


    "You heard the conversation just now! What do you think of it?"


    "I know that the granddaughter of the old guy has experienced in the county city." Yan Lao understood the shopkeeper''s meaning and said in a deep thought. "When the four families started on the boy, the boy inadvertently intersected with the old guy''s granddaughter."


    "I thought the four families had stopped, and it was over. Who would have thought that the boy was going to marry the granddaughter of the old guy. It''s a little hard to see."


    "If I guess correctly, they won''t know each other for more than a day, and the boy has been running away. It''s a little puzzling how he suddenly became so close."


    "Since ancient times, heroes are sad about beauty pass." the shopkeeper sighed and said. "Although the old guy doesn''t look very good, his granddaughter is really a beauty. It makes sense that the boy fell in love at first sight."


    "I''m afraid the granddaughter of the old guy approached the boy for an impure purpose. If I guessed right, she should go for the secret of the boy."

 Chapter 219

    "What do you mean?" Yan was stunned, but his face changed slightly.


    "Yes," the shopkeeper nodded. "The granddaughter of the old guy wants to know the way to get the favor of Qianli cat."


    "As far as I know, the old guy has a spirit beast in his hand. He has been suffering from no way to tame it."


    "In order to get this method, the old guy is willing to sacrifice his granddaughter''s happiness. It''s shameless enough." Yan Lao said angrily.


    "I''m afraid that''s not what the old guy meant this time." the shopkeeper thought for a while, shook his head and said. "If I guess right, it should be the granddaughter of the old guy who made her own decision."


    "With the old guy''s style, he had already caught the boy and forced him to confess. How could he marry his baby granddaughter to the boy? Unless the old guy drunk himself to death, he could be so confused."


    "You''re right." Yan Lao nodded and said. "It seems that the granddaughter of the old guy is not a simple role."


    "With that boy''s intelligence, he won''t fail to see it. Why did he promise?"


    "Just use each other, just don''t know who uses who in the end." the shopkeeper smiled mysteriously, turned his eyes and said. "It''s a big deal that the granddaughter of the old guy gets married. Do you want us to inform the old guy?"


    "You said that if the old guy knew, he would have a wonderful expression."


    "With that old guy''s temper, he will be furious." seeing the shopkeeper''s look of gloating, Yan Lao gave the shopkeeper a hard look and said. "That old guy is crazy, but he can do anything."


    "I''m afraid half the county and city may be destroyed by him."


    "If you want Baixiao pavilion to be rebuilt, it''s up to you."


    "Moreover, you have to pay for the repair costs of our criminal division."


    "Why should the criminal division want me to fix it?" the shopkeeper showed an unwilling look, gave a hard white look and said. "Can''t your criminal Secretary even take out this little money?"


    "If so, your criminal division might as well close the door."


    "Do you know?" Yan Lao said with a headache when he mentioned the money. "Early this morning, the owners of the four families came to me."


    "Each of them was robbed of gold or stolen from the medicine library by the boy. Each of them was very tough and asked me to hand over the boy."


    "It took me a lot of effort to appease the four families. Before I could catch my breath, the bastard boy destroyed the Qianli cat''s room again."


    "You know, how much effort I spent building that room to satisfy my little ancestor, and the result!"


    "It was ruined by that boy. It''s good for that boy to run away with a thousand miles cat. It''s really infuriating to think about it."


    "Well, don''t complain." the shopkeeper smiled and said. "Besides, isn''t that boy helping you take care of the Qianli cat? I can''t help you in vain. I have to pay some money."


    "But the salary is too high." seeing the shopkeeper saying good things for ye Wuyou, Yan Lao said slightly unhappy. "Don''t be sarcastic."


    "Aren''t you very optimistic about that boy? We have half the money for room decoration."


    "Why?" the shopkeeper quit as soon as he let himself spend money. "The boy is from your criminal division, or you recruited him. No matter what happens, you should be responsible."


    "I have something else to do. Go and do your business! Take your time, don''t send it."


    Shameless, it''s so shameless.


    Yan Lao knew that he had no way to take the shopkeeper. Finally, he had to leave angrily.


    "It seems that the county city is going to become lively." after Yan Lao left, the shopkeeper smiled and said. "As long as the county is busy, my business will be good."


    "But I also have to make more preparations. If I really bring some old guys and make a big noise in the county town, I''m afraid I''ll be affected here."


    The shopkeeper turned his eyes and hurried to the inner hall.


    After leaving Baixiao Pavilion, ye Wuyou didn''t hurry back, but went to see Shi Taiduo.


    Shi Taiduo must be ye Wuyou''s first friend. Ye Wuyou still attaches great importance to Shi Taiduo.


    "It''s great that you''re all right." after seeing ye Wuyou, Shi Taiduo was also excited. He was relieved to see that ye Wuyou looked good and didn''t hurt himself. "You don''t know. I was scared to death when I heard that the four families were going to arrest you together."


    "Don''t worry," said Ye Wuyou with a smile. "With the four of them, there''s nothing I can do."


    "By the way, no one has embarrassed you during this time!"


    "I''m just an insignificant person. Who cares about me?" said too much. "Don''t worry, no one is bothering me."


    "Drinking and eating meat every day, I feel fat!"


    "Really? So you''ve had a natural and unrestrained time." Ye Wuyou said with envy.


    Think about it. I''ve been busy running for my life these days. Don''t mention how miserable life is.


    "It''s not your blessing," said too many with a smile. "It''s said that the four families are no longer embarrassing you. This is a good thing. We should celebrate it."


    "Let''s go and have a drink."


    I haven''t seen Shi Taiduo for a long time. In fact, ye Wuyou also wants to have a good drink with Shi Taiduo. However, ye Wuyou is not at ease.


    Qianli cat is not a safe master. Ye Wuyou ran out while Qianli cat was sleeping.


    Just destroyed Qianli''s room, and then lost Qianli''s cat. Even if Yan Lao has a good temper, he will be angry about scruples.


    "Today is not suitable." Ye Wuyou hesitated and said. "Or tomorrow!"


    "OK, then go and get busy with your business first!" seeing that ye Wuyou has something to do, Shi Taiduo didn''t insist, smiled and said. "I''ll wait for you at noon tomorrow. We''ll see each other."


    "OK, we''ll see you soon." Ye Wuyou nodded, exchanged greetings with Shi Taiduo, and left quickly.


    When ye Wuyou returned to the inn, it was already dark. I didn''t know if the cat was still there. Ye Wuyou hurried to the room.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw a dark shadow rushing towards him.


    Ye Wuyou quickly stepped back, and then he hid.


    The attack failed, and the shadow did not continue to attack, but stared at Ye Wuyou in front of him.


    "What are you doing?" when ye Wuyou saw that it was the Qianli cat that attacked him, he was relieved. Then he looked unhappy and said to the Qianli cat.


    "Meow"


    Qianli cat reached out to catch Ye Wuyou, also expressing dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 220

    "Wake up." after looking at the cat, ye Wuyou said with a smile. "Are you hungry? How about I take you to eat later?"


    Qianli cat didn''t buy it at all. He glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely, and the cat kept scratching and gesticulating.


    "Don''t do this?" Qianli cat''s mood seemed very beautiful. Ye Wuyou walked forward, ignored Qianli cat''s protest, directly picked up Qianli cat, touched Qianli cat''s head with his hand, smiled and said. "I know I shouldn''t have left your cat in the inn. It''s my fault."


    "I promise I''ll take you next time I go out."


    With that, ye Wuyou took out another spirit beast pill, handed it to Qianli cat, smiled and said. "If I give you a spirit beast pill, will you forgive me?"


    As soon as he saw the spirit beast pill, the cat suddenly came to the spirit, smelled it, and then swallowed the spirit beast pill.


    After eating, Qianli cat was honest and stopped protesting with Ye Wuyou. He jumped into bed and seemed to sleep.


    "It''s still the spirit beast pill that works." seeing that Qianli cat is honest, ye Wuyou is also relieved.


    Seeing the cat sleeping again, ye Wuyou''s expression suddenly became strange.


    Can eat and sleep, is this really a cat? How does it feel like a pig.


    Whatever it looks like? Just don''t make trouble for yourself.


    Ye Wuyou walks to the bedside and sits up, thinking solemnly.


    I thought I would be safe after solving the trouble of the four families. Unexpectedly, I was concerned by some dark forces. Their power is stronger than the four families.


    At the thought of this, ye Wuyou felt a strong sense of crisis.


    If you are a strong man at Wuzong level, who dares to make up your mind? Now it seems that your strength is not strong enough.


    There is only power when there is a crisis. Ye Wuyou has a lot of resources in his hands. He just takes this opportunity to improve his strength.


    Take out a space ring and take out all the magic drugs inside.


    Open the brocade boxes, take out the magic medicine inside and put it in your mouth.


    Twenty pieces of elixir went down. Without any hesitation, ye Wuyou quickly sat up, operated the nine immortality skill and began to refine it.


    After a while, the sleeping Qianli cat suddenly opened his eyes, took a look at Ye Wuyou next to him, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes.


    Without any hesitation, he jumped to Ye Wuyou''s head, found a comfortable position and fell down.


    Aware of the cat''s behavior, ye Wuyou''s mouth twitched.


    Isn''t such a big bed enough for a cat? It''s too much to run to your head.


    Ye Wuyou is busy refining magic medicine and has no time to deal with Qianli cat. However, ye Wuyou has written down this account. When his strength improves, he has to have a good life with Qianli cat.


    "Meow"


    I don''t know how long it took, Qianli cat stood up from ye Wuyou''s head and made an excited cry.


    With one jump, he jumped off Ye Wuyou''s head.


    In front of Ye Wuyou, there are many brocade boxes. Qianli cat goes to the brocade box, opens the brocade box with a cat scratch, sees the magic medicine inside, first sniffs it, then opens his mouth and eats it.


    After more than a dozen miraculous herbs were eaten, the cat belched, and the cat looked satisfied.


    After looking at Ye Wuyou''s head, he jumped up again, found a comfortable position and fell down.


    "Whether it''s over or not." after ye Wuyou refined the elixir in his body, he opened his eyes and spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, saying to himself in a depressed way.


    Ye Wuyou now really wants to pull the Qianli cat off his head, and then severely beat the Qianli cat to let it know who is the owner and who is the pet.


    It''s rare for Qianli cat to be so quiet. Refining magic medicine is very important. Ye Wuyou can''t resist the impulse to do it for the time being.


    Open the brocade box and start swallowing the elixir again. Then run the jiumie immortal skill and continue refining.


    In this way, this person, a cat, will wake up every other period of time. After waking up, they begin to swallow the good medicine.


    More than 300 elixirs over 500 years old were eaten up by the man and the cat in one night.


    "Ah! Comfortable." the next morning, ye Wuyou opened his eyes, spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, felt the sufficient spiritual power in his body, and said with a smile. "If I follow this speed, I can be promoted to the sixth grade martial arts teacher in less than two days. At that time, as long as I don''t meet the strong Wuzong level, no one can do anything about me."


    At the thought of this, a smile finally appeared on Ye Wuyou''s face.


    "Meow"


    Not long after ye Wuyou woke up, Qianli cat woke up, stretched out its claws and bent its eyes into a crescent moon. It seems that Qianli cat is in a good mood.


    "Since you wake up, roll down from my head." at the thought of Qianli cat sleeping on his head all night, ye wuworry said angrily.


    With a leap, the cat jumped down from ye Wuyou''s head, licked the cat''s paw and gave Ye Wuyou a white look.


    Didn''t you just sleep all night with Ye Wuyou''s head? Ye Wuyou looks impatient. He''s really stingy.


    "What''s your look?" Ye Wuyou was unhappy at first. After seeing the look in the eyes of Qianli cat, he was even more unhappy. He touched his head and said to Qianli cat with the momentum of being born as the owner. "Remember, you can only sleep next to me in the future. If you dare to destroy my head again, be careful that I pull out all your cat hair."


    Ye Wuyou''s threat is really no threat to Qianli cat.


    Qianli cat yawned and didn''t bother to pay attention to ye wuworry. He jumped into bed and fell down again.


    "After sleeping all night, I still want to sleep. Are you a pig?" Ye Wuyou muttered a little depressed when he saw the lazy appearance of Qianli cat. "If you like to sleep, sleep well, as long as you don''t run around."


    As if he hadn''t heard it, the Qianli cat still lay on the bed and didn''t even move.


    "You''re so lazy, you''re so fat. How can you find your daughter-in-law in the future?" seeing that Qianli cat didn''t respond, ye Wuyou was too lazy to say.


    After looking at the brocade box in front of him, ye Wuyou stepped forward and quickly began to clean up.


    "Did I eat all these? I remember, I didn''t eat so much!" Ye Wuyou found that the brocade box he took out was empty. It was more than 300 miraculous herbs, and none of them remained.


    Although Ye Wuyou didn''t count in detail, ye Wuyou remembered very clearly that he should have only taken more than 200 miraculous drugs. How could it be more than 300? This account is wrong.


    After looking at the nearby cat, ye Wuyou seems to understand.


    "To be honest, did you steal my elixir?" Ye Wuyou directly picked up the Qianli cat and asked angrily, regardless of whether the Qianli cat was really sleeping or pretending to sleep.

 Chapter 221

    "Uh"


    Facing Ye Wuyou''s question, Qianli cat didn''t answer, but burped.


    A strong smell of medicine wafts out of the cat''s mouth. If ye Wuyou doesn''t know what''s going on, he''s a fool.


    "You, you actually took my more than 100 miraculous drugs." looking at the Qianli cat in front of you, he touched the round belly of the Qianli cat. Ye Wuyou twitched at the corner of his mouth and said angrily.


    For ye Wuyou''s inquiry, Qianli cat doesn''t think so.


    Didn''t you just take some magic medicine? With such a fuss?


    Besides, isn''t Ye Wuyou responsible for taking care of it? It''s also natural to give it some magic medicine.


    "You, you really can eat." I thought Qianli cat didn''t eat much. Now it seems that I''m too naive.


    Taking hundreds of miraculous drugs at a time is the king of the stomach.


    Think about the miraculous medicine that Yan Lao gave him. I''m afraid it''s not enough for a thousand mile cat. I told myself that it''s the amount of a thousand mile cat in a month.


    Ye Wuyou suddenly feels trapped. It seems that you must talk to Yan Lao about the food of Qianli cat.


    Even if ye Wuyou robbed Yanzhao Chusan''s medicine warehouse and got a lot of miraculous medicine, he ate it according to Qianli cat. I''m afraid it won''t take long to be eaten up by Qianli cat.


    Ye Wuyou is not a person who likes to suffer losses. This matter must be settled. Otherwise, who is willing to do it and who is willing to do it when taking care of Qianli cat, ye Wuyou is not the wronged leader.


    "Dangdang"


    When ye Wuyou was depressed, a knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    "Who! Wait a minute." early in the morning, I don''t know who is looking for me. Ye Wuyou puts the Qianli cat on the bed, walks to the door and opens the door. When he sees Jiang Ruolan in front of him, ye Wuyou is stunned and said in some surprise. "Why are you?"


    "Why? Aren''t you welcome?" Jiang Ruolan said with a white look at Ye Wuyou.


    "Welcome, why not!" Ye Wuyou smiled awkwardly, then quickly invited Jiang Ruolan into the room and said with a smile. "Please sit down."


    Jiang Ruolan looked at the room where ye Wuyou lived. When she saw the cat on the bed, her eyes suddenly lit up and hurried to the bedside.


    "Is this the Qianli cat of the criminal division?" he looked at the Qianli cat seriously, and Jiang Ruolan said with a smile. "Why are you so fat? It looks no different from a domestic cat."


    He turned to Ye Wuyou and said. "Can I touch it?"


    How do you look at Jiang Ruolan? It''s false to find yourself. It''s true to see a thousand miles cat.


    "Yes," Ye Wuyou said faintly. "But I want to remind you that Qianli cat has a bad temper. Be careful it scratches you."


    "Really?" Jiang Ruolan hesitated, still stretched out her tender white hand and touched the cat.


    Jiang Ruolan''s movement is very slow, as if she was afraid to annoy Qianli cat.


    When touching the smooth fur of Qianli cat, Jiang Ruolan was relieved to see that Qianli cat didn''t mean to do it.


    "You lied to me, the Qianli cat is very good." he touched it gently, and Jiang Ruolan turned back and glared at Ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou smiled bitterly. At ordinary times, Qianli cat''s temper is really bad. As the owner of Qianli cat, ye Wuyou was scratched.


    This time, the Qianli cat not only didn''t do it, but showed a look of enjoyment.


    Seeing the look of Qianli cat in his eyes, the corners of Ye Wuyou''s mouth twitched.


    This lecherous dead cat accepted Jiang Ruolan so soon. It''s really angry.


    Ye Wuyou thought that if he had a chance in the future, he must help Qianli cat establish the correct three views, keep it away from the opposite sex and cherish life.


    "See? It''s not as difficult to get the favor of Qianli cat as you think." Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and said to Jiang Ruolan. "It seems that your charm is also great. Qianli cat was impressed by you so soon."


    "Now you should believe what I said! It''s not that I''m special and have a way to get the favor of Qianli cat, it''s just good luck."


    After listening to Ye Wuyou''s words, Jiang Ruolan quickly turned her eyes, meditated and said. "Do you have a way? Just give it a try."


    "How do you want to try?" seeing that Jiang Ruolan didn''t give up, ye Wuyou asked curiously.


    "You''ll know when you come to me tomorrow." Jiang Ruolan said with a smile. "But I want to remind you that if you really have a way, our wedding will be held as scheduled. If you don''t have a way, I''m sorry. I''m afraid you can''t get in and get out."


    "Maybe tomorrow is your death day. You''d better be mentally prepared."


    "If you have any unfinished wishes, go and do it while you are still alive!"


    How do you listen to Jiang Ruolan? This test is very dangerous and may lose your life.


    Ye Wuyou takes a serious look at Jiang Ruolan and looks at Jiang Ruolan. It''s not like talking casually.


    "If you want to say sorry, how old am I? I haven''t made a girlfriend yet!" Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "Anyway, you''re going to marry me in two days. Why don''t you go shopping with me today and cultivate your feelings?"


    "In this way, even if I die, I can leave a good memory."


    "OK." I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to make such a request. I don''t know what idea Ye Wuyou is making. After hesitating for a while, Jiang Ruolan nodded and agreed.


    "Happy." I thought Jiang Ruolan would shirk it. So happy, he agreed. Ye wuworry was also happy and said with a smile. "Since you have no opinion, let''s go out!"


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s anxious appearance, Jiang Ruolan frowned slightly.


    But Jiang Ruolan didn''t say anything. She picked up the Qianli cat on the bed and saw that the Qianli cat was not dissatisfied. Jiang Ruolan was also relieved and followed Ye Wuyou out of the inn.


    "It''s a nice day today. It''s just suitable for shopping." Ye Wuyou said with a smile when he saw that there were no clouds outside, the sun was bright, and there was a lot of Hawking on both sides of the street. "Today, we will be lovers for one day. If you like anything, just tell me and I''ll buy it for you."


    Jiang Ruolan disagrees with Ye Wuyou''s words.


    She doesn''t have no money. She will buy what she likes. She doesn''t need Ye Wuyou to pay at all.


    He touched the Qianli cat with his hand. He was as gentle as a domestic cat, and the Qianli cat seemed to like himself very much, which made Jiang Ruolan very happy.


    "Brother, brother." when ye Wuyou and Jiang Ruolan were ready to go shopping, a young man suddenly shouted, and then ran through the crowd to Ye Wuyou.

 Chapter 222

    "Do we know each other?" after the young man ran over, ye Wuyou hesitated and asked.


    "Brother, you won''t forget me so soon!" the young man said quickly. "You forget, my last name is Han. We met in Zuixian building. You asked me to auction it for you!"


    After such a reminder from the youth, I have some impressions.


    At the beginning, he wanted to make some money. The first person he looked for was the young man. In order to help him, he gave him a lot of benefits. After Mu Qing brought people to Zuixian building, ye Wuyou was afraid of being found, so he handed over the auction to the young man.


    I didn''t expect to meet young people again. Ye Wuyou was also very surprised.


    "What a coincidence." Ye Wuyou smiled and said. "I heard that there was a scuffle in Zuixian building not long after I left. Are you okay?"


    "Nothing," said the young man proudly. "Anyway, I''m also from the Han family. They don''t dare to hurt me."


    "But it was really dangerous at that time. Fortunately, brother, you took a step first, or it would be dangerous."


    With that, the young man handed a space ring to Ye Wuyou and said with a smile. "This is the money from the auction. There are still some that haven''t been sold. They are all in it."


    Looking at the space ring handed over by the youth, ye Wuyou was also stunned.


    "No need." Ye Wuyou didn''t take it, shook his head and said. "Even if this is your reward, you must have helped me so much at that time. You deserve it."


    "No, No." the young man shook his head and said. "Your mother is seriously ill and must need money very much. You''d better take these and go to treat your mother!"


    After hearing the young man''s words, ye Wuyou smiled bitterly.


    At first, in order to let the youth help him, he not only lied to the youth that his mother was seriously ill, but also pretended to be the brother of 11 Niang.


    I didn''t expect that the young man still remembers that ye Wuyou is a little embarrassed.


    "The money I made before is enough for me to cure my mother." Ye Wuyou knew that the young man was also kind, smiled bitterly and said. "Keep the rest! You deserve it."


    "I have something else to do. I''ll buy you a drink when I have time."


    Seeing ye Wuyou leaving, the young man hurriedly said. "Brother, I need your help with a small matter."


    "What''s the matter? As long as I can help, I''ll help you." there''s no good thing in the world. The young man came and didn''t just give himself money. Ye Wuyou asked curiously.


    "You must be able to help with this matter." seeing ye Wuyou''s good words, the young man said with joy on his face. "It''s not a big deal, but I want to invite eleven Niang to tea. I wonder if you can make an appointment for me."


    "This..." hearing the young man''s request, ye Wuyou suddenly became strange and looked at Jiang Ruolan next to him quietly.


    Jiang Ruolan heard Ye Wuyou''s conversation with the young man clearly.


    You can also guess that ye Wuyou must have made up a story to deceive the young man and let him work for ye Wuyou.


    This is between Ye Wuyou and the young man. Jiang Ruolan didn''t care, but the young man suddenly talked about himself, which attracted Jiang Ruolan''s attention.


    "You want to find eleven niangs for tea. Shouldn''t you go to Zuixian building to find eleven niangs? Why do you want to find him?" Jiang Ruolan looked at the young man and asked.


    Just now, the young man has been staring at Ye Wuyou without paying attention. Ye Wuyou has a female companion around him.


    After Jiang Ruolan spoke, he noticed Jiang Ruolan.


    "How beautiful." the young man saw a lot of beautiful women. He was surprised when he saw Jiang Ruolan''s face.


    "People ask you something!" Jiang Ruolan said slightly displeased when he saw the young man standing there with wide eyes like a wooden man.


    "Don''t you know, girl? This brother is the younger brother of the eleventh Niang. He''s his own brother." when he recovered, the young man cleared his throat and said. "My identity is not enough. I''m afraid I can''t make an appointment even if I go to Zuixian building."


    "So I can only rely on this brother. Only he can help me, I can see eleven niangs."


    "Brother?" hearing the young man''s answer, Jiang Ruolan was slightly stunned. With a faint smile on her face, she quietly looked at Ye Wuyou and whispered. "Brother, that''s a good name."


    Ye Wuyou knows that Jiang Ruolan is laughing at him.


    At that time, in order to do business, ye Wuyou had no choice but to borrow the name of 11 Niang.


    "I''ve written it down." now that I''ve made up this story, I''m going to go through to the end. Ye Wuku smiled and said. "Don''t worry, I''ll tell my sister about it. As for whether she can see you, I can''t guarantee it."


    "As long as my brother is willing to speak for me." seeing that ye Wuyou agreed, the young man was also very happy and hurriedly said. "In the future, if you have trouble in the county city, you can come to the Han family to find me. I will help you solve it."


    For young people, ye Wuyou doesn''t care. Ye Wuyou must encounter difficulties. Even if young people want to help, I''m afraid they can''t help.


    "I wrote it down." Ye Wuyou nodded his head and said.


    "What kind of business do you do?" Jiang Ruolan didn''t care. Since she talked about herself, Jiang Ruolan asked one more question.


    "Don''t we still have something to do? Let''s go quickly!" whatever we''re afraid of. When hearing Jiang Ruolan''s question, ye Wuyou''s face changed and hurriedly said.


    "What we sell are 11 Niang''s personal clothes and daily necessities." facing Jiang Ruolan''s question, the young man didn''t think much and said truthfully.


    This is not a glorious thing. Unexpectedly, the young man said so. Ye Wuyou patted his forehead with his hand and suddenly felt his head hurt.


    If I had known that young people were so simple and honest, I should have cooperated with another person.


    "You, what are you talking about?" Jiang Ruolan thought her ears had heard wrong. She was stunned for two seconds and continued to ask.


    "Some personal clothes and daily necessities of Shiniang," the young man repeated. "You don''t know. These things sell well. If it hadn''t been for the chaos later, these things would have been sold."


    "What you said is true." this time, Jiang Ruolan heard it clearly. His face was red at first, and then his eyes were full of anger.


    "That''s right! These things were given to the brother by the eleventh mother. She said they were to sell some money and treat her mother." the young man nodded and said. "There are still some things left that haven''t been sold out. They are all in the space ring."


    Seeing the space ring in the young man''s hand, Jiang Ruolan took it directly without any hesitation. After recognizing the Lord, she took out all the things in the space ring.


    "What do you say about these?" seeing many women''s clothes and silver tickets on the ground, Jiang Ruolan''s face became worse, turned her head and glared at Ye Wuyou.

 Chapter 223

    Originally, it was very romantic for them to go shopping together.


    If you take the opportunity to perform well, you may get Jiang Ruolan''s favor and complete your branch task.


    The plan is very good, but the reality is so cruel. Who could have thought that this man would run out and speak out.


    It''s better now. Before I had time to create a good atmosphere, my image in Jiang Ruolan''s heart collapsed first.


    Looking at the young man''s way of saying everything, ye Wuyou really wants to go up and give him two bricks.


    "Look at these clothes first." Ye Wuyou knows that it must be explained clearly. If Jiang Ruolan really labels it as * *, it will be difficult to get Jiang Ruolan''s favor in the future.


    Jiang Ruolan picked up a dress and looked at it as if it wasn''t her own. Then Jiang Ruolan looked at several more and found that these clothes were very strange.


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Ruolan asked Ye Wuyou with a puzzled look.


    "These are Thrushes," Ye Wuyou whispered to Jiang Ruolan. "It''s just in the name of eleven niangs. Only in this way can someone be willing to buy at a high price."


    Mercilessly whitened Ye Wuyou, and Jiang Ruolan said unhappily. "Not even by name."


    "Yes," Ye Wuyou replied quickly. "In order to make money, I didn''t think so much."


    Ye Wuyou doesn''t know that he will have something to do with Jiang Ruolan, otherwise ye Wuyou wouldn''t do such a stupid thing.


    Seeing that Jiang Ruolan''s face eased a lot, ye Wuyou was relieved.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, we''d better go shopping quickly!" fortunately, ye Wuyou is smart and sells all the clothes of 11 Niang in advance. Otherwise, Jiang Ruolan can''t tell even if he has a hundred mouths.


    "OK." the misunderstanding is over. Jiang Ruolan nodded and said.


    For fear that the young man was talking nonsense and was heard by Jiang Ruolan, ye Wuyou hurriedly left with Jiang Ruolan.


    "Brother, don''t forget, you have to say good words for me." seeing ye Wuyou leave like this, the young man warned loudly for fear that ye Wuyou would forget about the 11 niangs.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t forget." Ye Wuyou answered and turned to Jiang Ruolan. "What do you think?"


    "You promised to ask me what to do?" Jiang Ruolan said with a look of white leaf worry free.


    Eleven niangs are Jiang Ruolan. Ye Wuyou can''t ask others.


    "He doesn''t seem to know you. What''s the matter?" Ye Wuyou asked curiously.


    It is reasonable to say that 11 Niang is the number one in Zuixian building and a celebrity. Shouldn''t many people know her?


    Eleven niangs were standing in front of the young man and didn''t know him, which was very surprising.


    "You think everyone is like you, making yourself so high-profile, for fear that others don''t know." Jiang Ruolan said proudly. "Although I bear the name of eleven niangs, I seldom show my true face."


    "In Zuixian building, I usually wear a veil."


    "So it is." Ye Wuyou said with a sudden realization. "Wearing a veil can also become the number one of Zuixian building. You are really powerful."


    "Of course," Jiang Ruolan said proudly. "I''m proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. It''s not easy to convince those second ancestors."


    Other women like embroidery, but Jiang Ruolan likes military books. This is the gap.


    Dealing with the second generation ancestors who can only think with their toes is naturally easy.


    "What do you usually like to do?" Ye Wuyou thought for a moment and asked.


    "I like a lot of things," Jiang Ruolan said with a smile. "I like delicious and fun. It would be better if you could tell me how to get the favor of spirit beasts."


    "Do you like this?" seeing a little girl selling roses in front, ye Wuyou gave the little girl a silver or two, handed a bunch of roses to Jiang Ruolan and said with a smile.


    "Roses?" looking at the roses in front of her, Jiang Ruolan didn''t take them and said with disgust. "You''d better cheat such an ignorant little girl! It doesn''t work for me."


    "If you are really sincere and send me a bouquet composed of Millennium elixirs, I can consider it."


    After listening to Jiang Ruolan''s words, the corners of Ye Wuyou''s mouth twitched, and he really dared to ask for it.


    "You are so beautiful. Don''t you think the flower bouquet composed of Millennium elixir is too vulgar? If you want to send it, you should at least have a millennium elixir, so that you can be worthy of it." Ye Wuyou tilted his lips and said with some depression.


    "What you said seems very reasonable." Jiang Ruolan thought for a while, nodded and said. "Then send me a bunch of such flowers tomorrow."


    Why is there a feeling of lifting a stone and hitting his own feet? Ye Wuyou suddenly feels toothache. It really hurts.


    "I think you must be tired. Otherwise, we''d better go back!" Ye Wuyou suddenly has a bad feeling. If you go shopping with Jiang Ruolan again, if Jiang Ruolan''s Lion asks for this or that, will you buy it or not.


    I wanted to take this opportunity to get Jiang Ruolan''s favor. Ye Wuyou suddenly found that he seemed too naive.


    How can a woman who likes to read the art of war be treated as an ordinary person? It seems that this matter needs to be considered in the long run.


    "I''m not tired." Ye Wuyou strolls whenever he wants to, and takes her as something. He slips away to the door. Jiang Ruolan glances at Ye Wuyou and says with a smile. "The weather is so fine today. It''s a waste to go back. Why don''t we go for a drink?"


    Speaking of drinking, ye Wuyou remembered that he seemed to have promised too much to go to him for two drinks.


    "Well, since you want to drink, I''ll take you to meet a friend." Jiang Ruolan didn''t seem to want to go. There was no way but to take Jiang Ruolan with him.


    "Friend? What friend? How''s your relationship?" Jiang Ruolan asked when she heard that ye Wuyou was going to take her to see her friend.


    "A good friend to talk to." Ye Wuyou was afraid to say too much, which attracted Jiang Ruolan''s attention, but said casually.


    "It seems that this person is not easy to be your friend. I really want to see it." Jiang Ruolan turned her eyes and said to Ye Wuyou. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to take Jiang Ruolan to see Shi Taiduo. Now I can only take one step and see one step.


    Anyway, ye Wuyou has thought about it. After today, send Shi Taiduo out of the county city, so that Shi Taiduo can be safer.


    As for whether Jiang Ruolan will see anything, ye Wuyou doesn''t care. As long as Shi Taiduo leaves, ye Wuyou doesn''t care even if he sees something.


    After thinking about it, ye Wuyou takes Jiang Ruolan to the inn where Shi Taiduo lives.

 Chapter 224

    "You''re here." Shi Taiduo asked the waiter to prepare the banquet. When he saw Ye Wuyou walking into the inn, Shi Taiduo quickly greeted him and said with a smile. "I ordered a lot of dishes today. We''ll have two drinks today. If we don''t get drunk, we won''t return."


    "OK, we won''t go back until we get drunk." seeing Shi Taiduo, ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "Is this your friend?" seeing ye Wuyou''s warm greetings with Shi Taiduo, Jiang Ruolan looked at Shi Taiduo curiously and asked curiously.


    "Yes, his name is Shi Taiduo. I''m the first friend I know." Ye Wuyou introduced them. "This is my fiancee. Her name is Jiang Ruolan."


    "What?" hearing the words "fiancee", Shi Taiduo was slightly stunned, then showed a pair of blaming eyes and said to Ye Wuyou. "Brother, you are really not interesting enough. It''s too much not to tell me when you have a fiancee."


    "Today you have to punish yourself by three cups. No, you have to punish yourself by six cups."


    "Well, it''s my fault. I admit punishment." Ye Wuku smiled and said.


    "The first time I saw my sister-in-law, I didn''t prepare any meeting ceremony." looking at Jiang Ruolan in front of me, Shi Taiduo hesitated, took out a jade from his body, handed it to Jiang Ruolan, and said with some bad meaning. "Little idea, please don''t dislike it."


    I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to introduce herself in this way, which made Jiang Ruolan a little embarrassed and gave Ye Wuyou a hard look.


    Think about it. She must have made an appointment with Ye Wuyou to get married two days later. It seems that ye Wuyou has no problem introducing herself,


    Seeing the jade handed over by Stuart, it must be Stuart''s intention. Jiang Ruolan hesitated and took it down,


    "This, this is warm jade." I thought that Shi Taiduo gave her only an ordinary jade, and Jiang Ruolan didn''t care. But when I took it, I found that the jade was warm, and then looked at it carefully, and said with some surprise.


    "Sister-in-law is a person who knows the goods." Shi Taiduo nodded. "This is really warm jade."


    "What is warm jade?" can surprise Jiang Ruolan. It seems that this thing is not simple. Ye Wuyou hurriedly asked.


    "Warm jade can strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan," Jiang Ruolan said with a smile. "If you wear a warm jade during cultivation, it can also help you break through and consolidate your realm."


    "In the market, a palm sized warm jade needs at least 10 million liang of gold, and there is no market for it."


    "It''s a little fun. As long as your sister-in-law likes it," said Shi Taiduo with a smile.


    "Warm jade is so precious." Ye Wuyou thought it was an ordinary jade. He didn''t expect it to be so valuable. He was stupid all of a sudden.


    He turned his eyes, hurriedly walked up to too much and whispered. "How can you give her something valuable?"


    "You are kind to me. Since sister-in-law is your fiancee, I can''t be too stingy," said Shi Taiduo with a smile.


    "You want warm jade back." if Jiang Ruolan is really his daughter-in-law, ye Wuyou will bear it, but ye Wuyou clearly knows that they are just trading and playing games. Giving Jiang Ruolan something is like beating a dog with meat buns, which makes Ye Wuyou feel distressed. He whispers to Shi Taiduo.


    "The relationship between us is very complicated. I can''t tell you clearly for a moment and a half. You just need to know."


    "Our relationship is not what you think. We just use each other."


    "This..." after hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, Shi Taiduo was also stunned and said with a bitter smile. "I sent everything out. How do you want me to speak?"


    "You!" seeing Shi Taiduo, ye Wuyou was a little embarrassed. He knew that he needed to do it himself.


    After seeing Jiang Ruolan, ye Wuyou cleared his throat and said. "This is too many heirlooms of Shi Tai. How can you want it! Give it back to others quickly."


    "If you like it, I''ll buy you two later."


    "I think it''s very good. I like it very much." originally, Jiang Ruolan was still hesitating. Now, when ye Wuyou said so, Jiang Ruolan put away the warm jade and smiled at Ye Wuyou. "I don''t see. You are so generous. In that case, you can buy two later and give them to your brother."


    "Two warm jades are two family heirlooms. You are really brothers."


    "What I sent is different from what my ancestors uploaded." Ye Wuyou knows that it''s not easy for Jiang Ruolan to spit out what Jiang Ruolan ate, but ye Wuyou doesn''t mean to give up and says with a smile. "You''d better give it back!"


    "If I''m not mistaken, this warm jade should have been 20 years!" Jiang Ruolan gave Ye Wuyou a hard white look and said with a smile. "It has become an heirloom in just 20 years. Does it seem that your brother has a lot of heirlooms?"


    "Forget it." too much pulled Ye''s worry free sleeve and whispered. "She is a person who knows the goods, but this warm jade has only twenty years. You can''t deceive her."


    After Shi Taiduo''s reminding, ye Wuyou was also stunned.


    I didn''t expect Jiang Ruolan to have such eyesight. It seems that she was underestimated before.


    "Since you like it, you can take it!" Ye Wuyou knows that there are more loopholes. In this case, it''s better to shut up, but ye Wuyou is not a loser. He turns his eyes and says to Jiang Ruolan. "My brother gave you something. Should you be a sister-in-law also give some gifts back?"


    "As a sister-in-law, the things you give may be too poor. I can''t afford to lose this person."


    Jiang Ruolan gave Ye Wuyou another hard look. Ye Wuyou is really shameless as always.


    Anyway, I''m also ye Wuyou''s fiancee now. This bastard is shameless to help outsiders blackmail me.


    "This is a book I have treasured for many years. I''ll give it to you!" Jiang Ruolan said with a wrists, an ancient book appeared in her hand and handed it to Shi Taiduo.


    "They gave you warm jade, but you gave them a broken book." seeing that Jiang Ruolan only took out an ancient book, he quit at once, and said quickly.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Shi Taiduo took over the ancient books, glanced at them, brightened his eyes and said happily.


    "Are you promising or not?" Ye Wuyou said angrily when he saw Shi Taiduo''s happy face. "I''ll give you a broken book and make you so happy."


    "Brother, this is not an ordinary ancient book." seeing that ye Wuyou doesn''t know the goods, Shi Taiduo quickly said to Ye Wuyou. "This'' strange record ''is a good thing. Its value is only higher than my warm jade."


    "Really? It''s so valuable." Ye Wuyou was also stunned.


    "If you don''t like it, you can give it back to me." Jiang Ruolan glared at Shi Taiduo, turned his head and said to Shi Taiduo.


    "Like, like." as if afraid of Jiang Ruolan taking things back, he nodded and said.

 Chapter 225

    No, it''s terrible.


    Ye Wuyou suddenly found that he was ashamed today.


    Ye Wuyou directly ignored Jiang Ruolan''s dissatisfied eyes.


    "Shi Taiduo has prepared the banquet. Let''s go and talk while eating." in order to resolve the embarrassing atmosphere, ye Wuyou quickly followed Shi Taiduo to the table full of delicious food. After sitting down, he quickly poured Shi Taiduo a glass of wine and turned to Jiang Ruolan. "Do you drink?"


    "Since I''m here, I''ll drink it naturally." Jiang Ruolan said faintly.


    After pouring Shi Taiduo, ye Wuyou poured Jiang Ruolan another cup.


    "Two days later, we''ll get married. You must come at that time." Jiang Ruolan had a good impression of Shi Taiduo and said to Shi Taiduo with a smile.


    "So fast?" Shi Taiduo was also stunned and turned to Ye Wuyou.


    "Shi Taiduo has something to do and can''t come." Ye Wuyou said for Shi Taiduo.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Ruolan continued to ask, as if she hadn''t given up.


    "His father is seriously ill. I told him yesterday. Today''s banquet is for Shi Taiduo to practice." Ye Wuyou continued.


    This marriage is not so easy. It must be a restless day. Shi Taiduo is Ye Wuyou''s good friend. Ye Wuyou doesn''t want Shi Taiduo to be in danger.


    "Really?" Jiang Ruolan didn''t believe Ye Wuyou''s words and said with a smile. "If you do, shouldn''t it be your treat?"


    "Nature." Ye Wuyou nodded and said. "I''ll pay for the wine later."


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s expression in his eyes, Jiang Ruolan raised her mouth slightly.


    It seems that ye Wuyou doesn''t want Shi Taiduo to attend the wedding. His eyes turn. Jiang Ruolan asks. "I don''t know who you''re going to invite for our wedding."


    "Or, you don''t invite anyone, and you''re going to keep a low profile."


    "Getting married is a big deal. How can anyone not be invited!" Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "Don''t worry, I''ll invite some good friends to join me. I''ll make it hot that day."


    "I wonder if you have informed your family that marriage must be a big deal. If the family doesn''t know, I''m afraid it will blame you."


    "It seems that you are ready." seeing ye Wuyou''s confident appearance, Jiang Ruolan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I don''t need you to worry about my business. I''ll give you a surprise at that time."


    "But I want to remind you not to invite everyone, so that the scene is too chaotic and easy to get out of control."


    "I know it." Ye Wuyou said faintly.


    Seeing ye Wuyou playing charades with Jiang Ruolan makes Shi Taiduo a little depressed.


    I wanted to have a good drink with Ye Wuyou. How do I feel that the atmosphere is strange.


    Shi Taiduo is not stupid. With Ye Wuyou''s warning, Shi Taiduo didn''t speak.


    While drinking wine and eating meat, his appetite was not affected at all.


    "Where is your home and when are you going to leave?" Jiang Ruolan was very curious about Shi Taiduo. Ignoring Ye Wuyou, he turned to Shi Taiduo and asked.


    "Don''t inquire." Ye Wuyou interrupted again. "Leave after dinner."


    "I''m chatting with your friends. You always interrupt. Don''t you think it''s impolite?" Jiang Ruolan said to Ye Wuyou with a dissatisfied look.


    "My friend is honest. I''m afraid he will be cheated by you." Ye Wuyou continued. "The more beautiful a girl is, the more she will cheat."


    "Thank you for your praise, but your praise makes people unhappy." Jiang Ruolan glanced at Ye Wuyou and said. "If you don''t let me talk to your friends, you shouldn''t control my drinking!"


    "If you want to drink, you can drink as much as you want." Ye Wuyou said to Jiang Ruolan, turned his head and whispered to Shi Taiduo. "After dinner, you leave the county town first."


    "I really want to leave!" I thought Ye Wuyou was just talking. Seeing that ye Wuyou really let him leave, Shi Taiduo said with a bitter smile. "Can you not go."


    "Something big will happen in the county. If you''re not afraid of death, you can''t go." Ye Wuyou said with a glance at Shi Taiduo.


    "I live here. What danger can there be?" said too many.


    "I''m afraid there will be fierce fighting among Wuzong level strongmen in this county." Ye Wuyou hesitated and said. "Don''t say here at that time. I''m afraid the whole county and city may be affected."


    "What? Wuzong level strongmen fight, what you said is true." Shi Taiduo was surprised when he heard Ye Wuyou''s words. "Well, how can there be a fierce fight among Wuzong level strong men."


    "You always tell me, did you do something?"


    Since he came to the county city, ye Wuyou has never lived in peace. The five families have been offended by Ye Wuyou.


    It''s not easy to solve the problem. I can live in peace for a few days. Now there are strong fighters at Wuzong level.


    If Shi Taiduo didn''t guess wrong, I''m afraid it has something to do with Ye Wuyou.


    "It''s not what I did. It''s someone''s idea. What can I do?" Ye Wuyou said helplessly. "Anyway, things have been told to you. As for how to choose, it''s your business."


    "But I want to remind you that on my wedding day, the whole county and city will be in chaos. Maybe there will be a war. You''d better be mentally prepared."


    "I really don''t know what to say about you. Ansheng will die in a few days!" hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, Shi Taiduo was very helpless and finally said with his teeth. "OK, I''ll go."


    "Can''t I go to Fucheng?"


    "If you come to Fucheng, remember to come to Yuelai Inn and find me. I will stay there for a while."


    With that, Shi Taiduo hurriedly asked the waiter to prepare a lot of food, put in the space ring, didn''t care to drink with Ye Wuyou, bought a fast horse and left the county city.


    "Your friend just left." I don''t know what ye Wuyou said to Shi Taiduo. In the blink of an eye, Shi Taiduo ran away, and Jiang Ruolan was also slightly stunned.


    "His father was seriously ill and worried, so he left first." Ye Wuyou picked up his glass, took a beautiful drink and said with a smile.


    "Really? I haven''t had a drink with him yet. How can I go like this." Jiang Ruolan showed a suspicious look and said faintly. "You say, I''ll send someone to chase them now. Can I chase them back?"


    "As you please." Ye Wuyou picked up a piece of beef and ate it, showing a look of indifference.


    "My father is seriously ill. It''s really inappropriate for me to find him back." after a deep look at Ye Wuyou, Jiang Ruolan took out the warm jade again, played with it in her hand and said. "As soon as you make a move, give a warm jade. Your friend is very unusual."


    "It''s a pity I didn''t have a deep chat with him."

 Chapter 226

    I don''t know what Jiang Ruolan is up to, but when Shi Taiduo leaves, ye Wuyou has no worries.


    "We seldom drink together." Ye Wuyou glanced at Jiang Ruolan and said with a smile. "No one bothers us now. Come on, have a drink."


    "It seems that you are in a good mood." Jiang Ruolan said with a smile, taking Ye Wuyou''s look in his eyes. "Now there are only two of us left. Now you can talk about the purpose of asking me out!"


    "What purpose can I have? You think too much." Ye Wuyou smiled and said. "I only drink today, not anything else."


    Jiang Ruolan took a deep look at Ye Wuyou, raised her glass and drank with Ye Wuyou.


    "If younger sister, how could you be here." at this time, a group of Childe brothers walked into the inn. When one of them saw Jiang Ruolan, he immediately widened his eyes, hurried to Jiang Ruolan and said with some excitement.


    "Are you all right? Last time you were caught by that boy, I was so anxious."


    "Now I''m relieved to see you. That bastard didn''t do anything to you!"


    The two people''s world was disturbed, which made Ye Wuyou slightly unhappy. He looked up and saw that the childe in front of him was the young master of the Chu family, Chu shaoang.


    I didn''t expect to meet acquaintances after dinner.


    However, Chu shaoang only had Jiang Ruolan in his eyes. As for ye Wuyou next to him, he seemed to be the air. He didn''t even look at it.


    "Thank you for your concern, childe Chu. I''m fine." Jiang Ruolan said faintly after seeing Chu shaoang.


    Hearing what Jiang Ruolan said, Chu shaoang was relieved.


    "I happen to have a drink here with some friends. If my sister doesn''t dislike it, I can come and have two drinks. I recommend them to my sister." Chu shaoang said politely.


    "No," said Jiang Ruolan, shaking her head. "I also have friends here, which is convenient."


    When Jiang Ruolan said this, Chu shaoang noticed that there was a man sitting opposite Jiang Ruolan.


    It seems that the relationship between the two people is unusual to have dinner at the same table with Jiang Ruolan. Chu shaoang is also curious. Who has such a big face can make an appointment with Jiang Ruolan and quickly turns his head to see it.


    "It''s you." after seeing ye Wuyou''s angry face, Chu shaoang''s face suddenly changed.


    "Yes, it''s me." Ye Wuyou nodded his head and said. "I didn''t expect to meet childe Chu here. It''s really fate."


    Fate, you big head ghost, Chu shaoang doesn''t want to have any fate with Ye Wuyou.


    Seeing ye Wuyou eating with Jiang Ruolan, Chu shaoang was stunned for two seconds. Then he seemed to think of something and his face changed.


    "If you were younger sister, you wouldn''t let this bastard catch you again!" Chu shaoang clenched his teeth like a flower escort, hurriedly protected Jiang Ruolan behind him, stared at Ye Wuyou and said. "With me here, you can''t hurt sister Ruo."


    idiot.


    If he really caught Jiang Ruolan, how could he come to such a place in a fair way.


    "You think too much." although Ye Wuyou didn''t want to talk to Chu shaoangduo, he defended himself. "We are friends. How could I hurt her?"


    Chu shaoang doesn''t believe Ye Wuyou''s words at all.


    "If you are younger sister, don''t be afraid. I will protect you with me here." Chu shaoang comforted Jiang Ruolan and turned to Ye Wuyou. "I tell you, I''m not afraid of you. There are many experts among my friends this time. If you know the truth, get out quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Originally, ye Wuyou didn''t want to quarrel with Chu shaoang, but Chu shaoang went too far. He didn''t bother himself to eat and had to drive himself away.


    "You''re welcome. How are you going to be rude to me?" Ye Wuyou said with a slight smile. "Your grandfather can''t help me. Do you think you can help me?"


    "I don''t want to bully children. I''ll disappear in front of me right away. I don''t care about you."


    "If you have to disturb my dinner, I don''t mind educating you for your grandfather."


    "I only say so much. I hope you''re not an idiot and know what to do."


    "Brother Chu, what''s the matter?" at this time, the childe brothers who came with Chu shaoang also found that the atmosphere here was wrong. They came over one by one and asked Chu shaoang.


    "The boy threatened us, let''s get out." seeing his companions coming, Chu shaoang seemed to have confidence at once and said immediately.


    "What a big breath." these childe brothers always let others roll. Today, it''s good to dare someone to let them roll, which makes them very unhappy. Their faces become very ugly. They turn to Ye Wuyou and say. "Do you know who we are? Dare to talk to us in this tone. I think you''re tired of living!"


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to be brothers with Chu shaoang.


    Ye Wuyou even dares to provoke the four families. Are you afraid that some second generation ancestors will fail.


    "I don''t like to hear flies when I eat. If you don''t want to go, I don''t mind throwing you out." these second ancestors have any skills besides bullying others. I''m afraid they don''t know. Their identity background is worthless here in Ye Wuyou. As long as ye Wuyou is unhappy, whoever they are, go straight to the morning.


    "I haven''t met someone like you for a long time." these second generation ancestors can''t be frightened by saying two words. One of the childe brothers took a step forward and said coldly to Ye Wuyou. "Young master Ben is right here. You can throw one."


    "I might as well tell you that if you dare to touch me, I will break your hand."


    "If you dare to be rude in front of me, I''m afraid you''re looking for the wrong person."


    Someone really dared to stand up. Ye Wuyou looked at the second ancestor in front of him with an idiot''s eyes and smiled coldly.


    "Since you like flying so much, I''ll help you." Ye Wuyou''s favorite thing is to be helpful. Since the second ancestor took the initiative to put forward it, ye Wuyou didn''t mean to refuse.


    He stood up and looked at the second ancestor in front of him. Then he reached out to grab the second ancestor''s collar and directly lifted the second ancestor''s son like a chick. As soon as he shook his arm, he threw the second ancestor out like garbage.


    The action is done at one go, and there is no chance for the other party to reflect.


    "You..." I thought Ye Wuyou was just talking, but I didn''t think ye Wuyou really dared to do it. The remaining second generation ancestors were stunned and said angrily. "You dare to do it. Do you know the consequences of doing so?"

 Chapter 227

    "I really don''t know the consequences." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "But if you still disturb my dinner here, I know you''ll end badly."


    "Next time, it''s not as simple as throwing you out."


    "You... You want to die." when did you get so angry, these childe brothers'' faces suddenly became worse. One childe brother had a bad temper. Seeing ye Wuyou so arrogant, he was even more furious. He raised his fist and hit Ye Wuyou.


    Dare to fight ye Wuyou. It''s different from looking for death.


    "You can''t measure your strength." seeing the childe''s fist, ye Wuyou sneered, and then waved his arm.


    A clear voice suddenly sounded. I saw a clear handprint on the childe''s face, and the whole man was beaten out.


    "Didn''t Chu shaoang tell you who I am?" after beating people, ye Wuyou glanced at these second generation ancestors and said coldly. "I tell you, don''t beat you. Even if I kill you, I have no scruples."


    "There are not a hundred or eighty people in the Chu family who died in my hands."


    "If you help Chu shaoang out, you''ll die for him. Have you really thought about it?"


    "I have a bad temper and have no patience. If you don''t know how to advance or retreat, I don''t mind sending you to reincarnation."


    Turning to Chu shaoang, ye Wuyou said coldly. "Didn''t your grandfather tell you not to provoke me?"


    "Knowing that there are contradictions in our Chu family, you dare to shake in front of me. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you if I''m not happy?"


    "You should know how many Chu families died in my hands. I don''t mind one more."


    Listening to Ye Wuyou''s threatening words, Chu shaoang''s face suddenly became ugly.


    I have to say, ye Wuyou threat is still very useful.


    Chu shaoang clearly knows what ye Wuyou has done. He believes that ye Wuyou is not joking. If ye Wuyou is angry, he dares to kill him.


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s cold eyes, Chu shaoang''s body trembled involuntarily and couldn''t help taking a step back.


    I don''t know whether I was scared or really scared.


    "Brother Chu, who is this maniac?" after listening to Ye Wuyou''s words, he looked at Chu shaoang''s expression. Even if these CHILDES were stupid, they could see that ye Wuyou was not simple, so they quickly asked Chu shaoang.


    "His name is Ye Wuyou. He is a bold man." Chu shaoang knew that he couldn''t hide it. He might as well say it openly, bite his teeth and say. "You must have heard about the trouble in Jun city before. He did it."


    "Moreover, he stole the medicine storehouse of Yan Zhao Chu''s three families and blackmailed 20 million liang of gold from the prefect''s house."


    "Now he''s in the criminal division. You''d better not provoke him."


    After hearing Chu shaoang''s words, now these childe brothers know who ye Wuyou is.


    Unexpectedly, ye Wuyou is the celebrity who makes trouble in Juncheng. He doesn''t look much bigger than them.


    "It looks like a bull. I think he has a deep background. It turns out that he is a clown who relies on the protection of the criminal secretary." a childe brother glanced at Ye Wuyou and said with a smile.


    "He provoked the four families. If he hadn''t been lucky and was valued by Yan Lao to join the criminal division, he must have become the ghost of the four families."


    "If I dare to show off here, I really think I''m very powerful. If I were him, I''d better be a man with my tail in my hand. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die."


    I thought Chu shaoang would be afraid when he finished, and then he left here obediently.


    Unexpectedly, these second generation ancestors not only didn''t mean to leave, but also dared to shout. Did they really think he didn''t dare to kill?


    "The mouth stinks." Ye Wuyou''s face is cold, moves forward, directly pinches the childe''s neck with his hand, and says coldly. "I didn''t catch what you just said. Please say it again."


    "You let go of me." Ye Wuyou''s action was too fast. Before he could react, he was captured by Ye Wuyou and struggled. He found that no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t break free from ye Wuyou''s hands. He quickly threatened Ye Wuyou.


    "Do you know who I am? I tell you, my grandfather is also the steward of the criminal division. His position is the same as Yan Lao. If you dare to touch me, even Yan Lao can''t protect you."


    No wonder this childe is so arrogant. It turns out that behind him is the criminal secretary, and his position is the same as that of old Yan. So, this childe''s grandfather is also a strong man at the Wuzong level.


    "I don''t need anyone to protect me." if ye Wuyou were so easily frightened, he wouldn''t have provoked the four families at the beginning. Looking at the childe, even if he was captured by himself, he still looked arrogant, which made Ye Wuyou very unhappy. "Even if your grandfather is a criminal justice officer, will I be afraid?"


    "Among the four families, which one doesn''t have a strong Wuzong level? Did I kill one less person when I fought with the four families?"


    "Still, your grandfather is better than the four families."


    "I didn''t even pay attention to the four families. Do you think I would care about your grandfather?"


    "If you dare to shout in front of me, I think you are tired of living."


    If you don''t kill two chickens, it seems that these monkeys won''t be honest. In that case, ye Wuyou doesn''t mind being a villain again.


    Looking at the childe in his hand, ye Wuyou''s eyes were cold, his wrist was cold, and a sword appeared in Ye Wuyou''s hand.


    "What do you want to do? I tell you, you''d better not mess around, or my grandfather won''t let you go." seeing ye Wuyou, ye Wuyou''s murderous look and the sword in his hand glowed cold. I don''t know why, the childe''s heart trembled slightly, but he tried to keep calm, widened his eyes and said to Ye Wuyou.


    "Really? Then I''ll see. If I kill you, why doesn''t your grandfather let me go." Ye Wuyou didn''t care about the threat of childe, but put the sword on childe''s neck and said with a smile. "Don''t worry, my hands are fast and won''t make you feel any pain."


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me." feeling the chill on the sword, the childe seemed to feel that the God of death was recruiting him. He didn''t want to die yet, and said in panic.


    "Don''t mess around. There''s something to say." seeing that ye Wuyou wants to kill, the rest of the childe brothers'' faces change. I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to be so brave, but he still said bravely.


    "Don''t you like doing business? We can do a business." not only those childe brothers are stupid, but even Chu shaoang is flustered. For fear that ye Wuyou will kill people when he is excited, he hurriedly said. "Let the man go. We''ll give you how much you want."

 Chapter 228

    Ye Wuyou just wants to frighten these second ancestors. Now it seems that the effect is still good.


    It seems that we can''t talk to these second ancestors well. We have to fight and hurt them, so that they can be honest one by one.


    For ye Wuyou, it doesn''t matter whether you can frighten the monkey or not. If the chicken can be sold at a good price, you won''t mind.


    "Tell me how much money you are going to pay." Ye Wuyou glanced at young master Chu and said with a smile.


    Seeing ye Wuyou let go, Chu shaoang was also relieved. As long as there was something to talk about.


    "We are willing to give one million liang of silver, how about it?" Chu shaoang hesitated and said.


    "Are you kidding me?" Ye Wuyou sneered and said. "Don''t you know that I use gold as the settlement unit now?"


    "A million taels of silver to send beggars!"


    "If you think the price is reasonable, I''m willing to take out one million liang of silver to buy your life. What do you think?"


    It seems that ye Wuyou is not satisfied with the price. Chu shaoang hesitated and said. "One million taels of gold. Is the price too high? I can''t take so much."


    "Who says I want one million taels of gold from you." Ye Wuyou glanced at Chu shaoang and said. "Five million taels of gold. This is my bottom line. You can give more if you are willing."


    After hearing Ye Wuyou''s offer, Chu shaoang suddenly felt like vomiting blood.


    He couldn''t take out one million liang of gold. Ye Wuyou asked him for five million liang of gold, which was too cruel.


    Even if you sell him, I''m afraid you can''t get together so much money.


    "I can''t take out so much money." Chu shaoang said with a sad face. "Can you have less, 1.2 million taels of gold? What do you think?"


    "Do you think I''m bargaining with you?" Ye Wuyou said faintly. "Don''t you like bargaining? OK, five million two hundred thousand taels of gold."


    "Remember, people are in my hands, and you have no room for bargaining."


    I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to be so strong. Chu shaoang''s teeth itch, but Chu shaoang has no way to take ye Wuyou and can only endure it.


    "Brother Zhu, it''s not that I don''t want to save you, but that I really don''t have so much money." Chu shaoang smiled bitterly and hurriedly said to the childe in Ye Wuyou''s hand.


    He must have brought the man. If he died here, he couldn''t explain to the Zhu family, so he had to promise Ye Wuyou''s blackmail.


    Otherwise, Chu shaoang would have left long ago to avoid being angry here.


    "I don''t have that much money." hearing that ye Wuyou wants 5.2 million taels of gold, the angry childe really wants to die Ye Wuyou, an asshole. His life is in Ye Wuyou''s hands. He has no choice and no way, so he can only say to other CHILDES.


    "Brothers, can you help me? Even if I borrow it from you, I will return it to you when I return to Fucheng."


    These childe brothers usually have a good relationship and often drink together. Now someone is in trouble. It doesn''t make sense if they don''t help.


    They all looked at each other, took out silver tickets and began to raise money.


    "It''s not enough." the crowd raised money, but Chu shaoang lost a lot of pressure, but after a long time, he only got 3 million liang of gold, which is far from the 5.2 million liang of gold that ye Wuyou wanted.


    Chu shaoang showed a embarrassed look and said to Ye Wuyou. "We have only collected so much. Can we make an IOU for the rest?"


    "I''ll pay you back as much as I give you." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "Two million liang of gold is missing. I''ll chop off his limbs and leave the rest to you."


    "Don''t worry, I''m very measured and won''t kill people."


    Do ye Wuyou look like an idiot? If you want to fool him with an IOU, you can''t be a fool.


    When people are released, will Chu shaoang and others still admit it?


    I''m afraid not only won''t admit it, but also find ways to retaliate against myself.


    Ye Wuyou is very clear about the advantages and disadvantages. Since he has taken the risk, he must get the corresponding reward. Otherwise, ye Wuyou will lose a lot.


    Chu shaoang twitched at the corners of his mouth and felt that ye Wuyou was too much.


    If a person has his limbs cut off, what''s the difference between him and a disabled person? If he becomes like this, it''s better not to save him.


    "Don''t cut off my limbs, I have money, I have money." hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the childe turned pale and said quickly. "There are many good things in my space ring, which are absolutely worth no less than one million liang of gold."


    "I''ll give you all the money. Please don''t kill me."


    Ye Wuyou smiled coldly when he looked scared.


    If you had known this, why did you have to do it at the beginning? If you didn''t do it, ye Wuyou wouldn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    Now that you have taken care of it, you naturally have to get enough benefits.


    Ye Wuyou directly took off the childe''s space ring. After recognizing the Lord again, he found that there were a lot of things in the space ring.


    After a rough look, these things can really be worth one million taels of gold.


    I have to say, this second ancestor is really rich.


    "This is my booty, not a ransom." after ye Wuyou put away the space ring, he said with a natural appearance.


    Shameless, it''s so shameless.


    Those childe brothers are also well-informed masters, but they are still angry with Ye Wuyou''s shamelessness.


    "No, you can''t do this." the money is his life-saving money. Seeing ye Wuyou, he seized it. The angry childe''s face became paler and said weakly.


    "What I say is you. You have no right to refute." these second ancestors usually bully others. This time, ye Wuyou also let them taste the taste of being bullied. We should teach them a lesson and see if they dare to be so high-profile and have no one in mind in the future.


    "What shall we do?" Ye Wuyou was so overbearing that they had no choice but to suffer. Chu shaoang turned to those childe brothers and asked.


    "Gather together! Let''s see if we can gather up the remaining two million taels of gold." if a person is killed by Ye Wuyou, even if it has nothing to do with them, it is estimated that the Zhu family will be dissatisfied because they don''t save their lives. It''s not a wise choice to offend the Zhu family for a little money. Hesitate for a moment, one of the childe brothers said.


    The other childe brothers also sighed. There was no way but to take out some good things and hope to resolve the trouble as soon as possible.


    These childe brothers gathered together for a long time and came up with one million liang of gold. They were a little short of Ye Wuyou''s requirements, which made them very helpless.


    "I''ll pay for the rest of the money," Jiang Ruolan said suddenly when his childe was having a headache.

 Chapter 229

    "Do you want to pay for them?" after hearing Jiang Ruolan''s words, not only those childe brothers were stunned, but even ye Wuyou''s expression became strange. He stared at Jiang Ruolan and asked some uncertain questions.


    "Yes, I''ll pay the rest of the money." Jiang Ruolan nodded, then took out a pile of silver tickets from the space ring, handed them to Ye Wuyou, and said generously. "This is 1.5 million taels of gold. Don''t change the rest."


    "If younger sister, how can I ask for your money? Put it away quickly." Chu shaoang was moved to see Jiang Ruolan want to pay for him, but he was more ashamed. He was a man and asked a woman to pay. If it was spread, what did others think of him? He hesitated and refused.


    The childe in Ye Wuyou''s hand changed his face and wanted to go up and slap Chu shaoang.


    This is his life-saving money. If you say no, don''t. what about his life.


    Face is important now. If life is important, is Chu shaoang''s face more important than his own life.


    "We''ve written down the money. Thank you for your help. We''ll thank you very much if we have the opportunity." some of these childe brothers can distinguish the importance. When Jiang Ruolan was willing to help, he said with joy and gratitude.


    "Thank you, if you look back, I''ll give you back the money." seeing the eyes of those childe brothers, Chu shaoang smiled awkwardly and had to accept it awkwardly.


    "Don''t care if you raise your hand." Jiang Ruolan said with a smile. "The money has been given to you. Can you let people go?"


    How to say, now Jiang Ruolan is also his fiancee. Jiang Ruolan should help herself.


    But Jiang Ruolan was so good that she actually dismantled her own platform here, which made Ye Wuyou very depressed.


    He took a deep look at Jiang Ruolan. He didn''t know what Jiang Ruolan thought, but ye Wuyou still accepted the silver ticket. Then he waved his arm and threw out the second ancestor in his hand.


    "You, you wait for me, I will not let you go." after getting out of trouble, the childe regained the essence of the second ancestor, looked at Ye Wuyou in front of him, showed an angry look and said to Ye Wuyou.


    "Why? Did you forget the lesson so soon? Or did you want to go?" he really remembered to eat or not. Watching the second Shizu jump in front of him, ye Wuyou sneered.


    "We''ll see." hearing Ye Wuyou''s threat, the childe''s face changed and he finally got away. He didn''t want to fall into Ye Wuyou''s hands, but he must not weaken his momentum, threaten Ye Wuyou, and then ran away in frustration, as if he was afraid of Ye Wuyou''s hand.


    Originally, these childe brothers were going to have a nice drink here and then live here.


    When ye Wuyou makes such a fuss, they dare not live here for fear that ye Wuyou is blackmailing them.


    The childe brothers glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely, and then left one by one.


    "Why don''t you go yet?" after the childe''s brothers left, he found Chu shaoang still here. Ye Wuyou didn''t wrinkle and said with some discomfort. "What? You still want to stay and drink with me."


    "Who wants to drink with you? Don''t be amorous." Chu shaoang glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely and said angrily. "I warn you that you are not allowed to bully your sister. If you dare to move your sister, I will not let you go."


    After warning Ye Wuyou, Chu shaoang turned to Jiang Ruolan. "If my sister doesn''t have to be afraid, I will find a way to save you."


    "I think it''s you who are amorous!" as long as you''re not a fool, you can see that Chu shaoang likes Jiang Ruolan. Ye Wuyou glanced at Chu shaoang and said faintly. "There''s something I want to tell you."


    "I didn''t kidnap Jiang Ruolan. She is free, so I don''t need your help."


    "Also, Jiang Ruolan is already my fiancee. We will get married in two days, so please stay away from my daughter-in-law."


    "What?" after listening to Ye Wuyou''s words, Chu shaoang''s face changed, showing a look of disbelief, and hurriedly asked Jiang Ruolan. "What he said is not true. He''s lying, isn''t he?"


    Jiang Ruolan gave Ye Wuyou a hard look. Jiang Ruolan neither denied nor refuted Chu shaoang''s question.


    "No, how can it be like this? It''s impossible." although Jiang Ruolan didn''t speak, Chu shaoang already understood. Looking at Ye Wuyou and Jiang Ruolan in front of him, Chu shaoang said with some excitement. "If your sister, he must have forced you, right?"


    "It must be so. Don''t be afraid. I''ll go to my grandpa and let him save you."


    "Why don''t you understand and pretend to be stupid when you know the answer." seeing Chu shaoang''s appearance, it seems that you can''t accept this fact. Ye Wuyou sneered and said. "Face the reality!"


    "We have decided to get married in two days. If you have any questions, you can come to our wedding."


    "Maybe you won''t accept the reality until you see us worship heaven and earth."


    "No, it''s not true." the news was so unexpected that Chu shaoang couldn''t accept it at all. He shouted, and then left in a panic.


    "Didn''t you say you always wore a veil in the drunken fairy building?" after Chu shaoang left, ye Wuyou turned to Jiang Ruolan and asked. "Chu shaoang not only knows you, but also seems to know you very well."


    "Chu shaoang''s grandfather has some friends with our family, and I came to Zuixian building to practice, which was arranged by Chu shaoang." Jiang Ruolan didn''t hide it, looked at Ye Wuyou and said with a smile. "Why, jealous."


    "Are you kidding? Is he qualified to make me jealous?" Ye Wuyou said narcissistically. "But I''m afraid someone will be sad tonight."


    "Do you really care about him?" Jiang Ruolan said faintly. "You shouldn''t tell him about our marriage. It''s not good for you."


    "Really?" Ye Wuyou said with indifference. "I thought it would cause you trouble!"


    "Marriage must be a big event. Naturally, it will be noisy. I don''t just want to tell him. I want to inform all four families."


    "They''ve been chasing me for so long. I''ll take this opportunity to be angry with them."


    "It seems that you are very angry with them?" Jiang Ruolan said with a smile. "When they come, I hope you can laugh."


    "Remember, marriage is a happy event. You can''t see blood, otherwise it''s unlucky."


    "Don''t worry, I know." Ye Wuyou raised his mouth slightly and had an idea in his heart.

 Chapter 230

    After dinner, ye Wuyou took Jiang Ruolan to the street again.


    Ye Wuyou buys delicious and fun food when he sees it. He just wants to win Jiang Ruolan''s favor.


    Jiang Ruolan is good. She doesn''t have any reserve for what she gives or wants.


    But Jiang Ruolan''s attitude towards Ye Wuyou has always been very insipid.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to win Jiang Ruolan''s favor with these little things.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s stop here today!" Jiang Ruolan said after seeing the sun set. "Remember, come to me tomorrow. Don''t let me wait too long."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go after I get up tomorrow." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "If you''re afraid I''ll be late, I can stay with you tonight."


    "No need." Jiang Ruolan said with a white look. "As long as you can come tomorrow."


    "Remember to eat more tomorrow morning. If you die tomorrow, you can be a full ghost."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have enough to eat." listen to Jiang Ruolan''s meaning, tomorrow should be very dangerous. Ye Wuyou took a deep look at Jiang Ruolan and said with a smile. "Aren''t you afraid that I will die and become a widow?"


    "We don''t seem to be married yet!" Jiang Ruolan said with a white look at Ye Wuyou. "It''s not that easy to marry me. Tomorrow will be your test."


    With that, Jiang Ruolan stuffed the Qianli cat into Ye Wuyou''s hand.


    "I heard that the criminal division''s Qianli cat has a bad temper. You can train it so honestly. You really have a good hand. I hope you can perform well tomorrow. Don''t let me down."


    Then Jiang Ruolan turned and left.


    "Don''t be complacent. Sooner or later, let you know how powerful I am." Ye Wuyou feels that he seems to be led by Jiang Ruolan, which makes Ye Wuyou very unhappy.


    When the branch line task is completed, ye Wuyou will have no consideration. At that time, Jiang Ruolan will have to look good.


    Looking at the cat in his hand, he was still sleepy.


    How do you feel that Qianli cat is a little strange today. It seems that he has slept all day. Why is he still sleeping.


    Ye Wuyou touched the head of Qianli cat with his hand and scratched it several times. He found that Qianli cat still had no response.


    According to the temper of the Qianli cat, shouldn''t you protest to yourself and give yourself two claws? Why are you so honest today.


    "You won''t get sick!" when something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Seeing that Qianli cat is so abnormal, ye Wuyou suddenly has a bad hunch.


    "Dead cat, don''t pretend to sleep. Wake up and tell me if you are ill." Ye Wuyou hurriedly said to Qianli cat.


    For ye Wuyou''s words, Qianli cat didn''t respond at all and was still sleepy.


    It''s not good news that Qianli cat didn''t respond at all.


    Without any hesitation, ye Wuyou hurriedly took Qianli cat to a hospital.


    "Young master, I don''t know whether you want to see a doctor or take medicine." after seeing ye Wuyou, an apprentice hurried forward and asked Ye Wuyou.


    "See a doctor." Ye Wuyou nodded.


    "Please come here, childe." the apprentice led Ye Wuyou to an old man and said. "This is my master. You can tell my master what disease you have."


    With that, the apprentice withdrew.


    "Young master, what''s wrong?" the old man looked at Ye Wuyou and asked quickly.


    "It''s not my discomfort, it''s my cat. It seems to be ill. Please show it." Ye Wuyou hurriedly sent the Qianli cat to the old man and said.


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s move, the old man was stunned.


    "I''m here to see a doctor, not a pet." the old man was stunned and said to Ye Wuyou.


    "As long as you take good care of my cat, the money will be yours." Ye Wuyou directly took out a 10000 Liang silver note, patted it in front of the old man and said seriously.


    Seeing the silver note, the old man''s eyes brightened, cleared his throat and said. "In that case, I''ll show the childe''s pet."


    Holding Qianli cat in front of him, the old man first looked at Qianli cat''s eyes, then looked at Qianli cat''s tongue, pondered for a moment, and asked Ye Wuyou. "Childe, I don''t know what symptoms your cat has."


    "I slept all day, but now I still sleep." Ye Wuyou said. "Show me what''s wrong."


    "Really?" the old man looked for a long time and didn''t find anything unusual. After listening to Ye Wuyou, he frowned and thought for a while. "Forgive my clumsy eyes, I didn''t find your cat sick."


    "However, your cat seems to be a little angry. It''s better to take some medicine to clear away heat and reduce fire. Try it first to see if it works."


    "I don''t know who can cure me in this county." hearing the old man''s words, ye Wuyou frowned slightly, then handed the silver ticket to the old man and asked for advice sincerely. "Please give me some advice."


    "There are a lot of doctors in the county and there is no place for pets to see doctors." the old man thought for a moment and said. "It''s not that I don''t want to help you. I''m also powerless."


    I didn''t expect that there was no place to see a doctor in such a big county city, which made Ye Wuyou very depressed.


    "Excuse me." Ye Wuyou picked up the cat and went out.


    "Childe, your silver ticket." seeing that ye Wuyou didn''t take the silver ticket away, the old man shouted quickly.


    "Let''s pay for the clinic," said Ye Wuyou, and went out of the hospital.


    It seems that ordinary hospitals can''t see the disease of Qianli cat at all. Ye Wuyou thought for a while and returned to the criminal division.


    "Is Yan Lao in?" just walked into the door of the criminal division, ye Wuyou was looking at the big man who had dealt with before. Ye Wuyou asked quickly.


    "You are back." seeing ye Wuyou, the big man quickly said to Ye Wuyou. "Qianli cat''s room was destroyed, you know? This makes Yan Lao very angry and is looking for you!"


    "Now Yan Lao is in Qianli cat''s room, supervising the repair of the room!"


    "Tell me honestly, did you break the Qianli cat''s room?"


    "I''ll go to see Yan Lao first. What''s the matter? Wait until I come back." after hearing Yan Lao''s whereabouts, ye Wuyou said to the big man and hurried to Qianli cat''s room.


    "Why are you so anxious? What''s the matter?" seeing ye Wuyou, he left, and the man frowned slightly.


    Now yanlao is angry. I wanted to Tell ye Wuyou to hide from yanlao. Unexpectedly, ye Wuyou took the initiative to rush up, and he didn''t know what to say.


    I hope Ye Wuyou can avoid this disaster. Otherwise, with Yan''s old temper, ye Wuyou will have to be beaten.


    I''m afraid it''s too late to stop now. I just hope that ye wuyouji has his own heaven!

 Chapter 231

    "You still know to come back." after seeing ye Wuyou, Yan Laoyin said with a face and some anger.


    "Yan Lao is so angry." Ye Wuku smiled and said. "Who has the courage to make Yan Lao angry? Tell me and I''ll help you vent your anger."


    "I ask you if you broke the room." Yan Lao didn''t eat ye Wuyou, glared at Ye Wuyou and said angrily. "I recruited you into the criminal division to take care of the Qianli cat."


    "It''s good for you to destroy the room like this less than a day after you came. If it takes a long time, you won''t tear down the whole criminal division."


    "I really don''t know whether it was right or wrong to recruit you into the criminal division."


    "You should be brave. This time, you spent a lot of money to repair the room. You''ll pay for it."


    Seeing Yan Lao''s momentum, he said so much at once and didn''t even give a chance to distinguish, which made Ye Wuyou very depressed.


    "As long as you are always happy, I will spend the money." the room must have been damaged by Ye Wuyou. Let Ye Wuyou compensate, and ye Wuyou has nothing to say. Now there must be something to ask for. Ye Wuyou still sold a good one.


    "You''re smart." I thought Ye Wuyou would bargain with him. I didn''t expect that he would agree so happily. Yan Lao''s face eased a lot. "A total of one million liang of silver was spent. Just give the money to the finance department in a moment."


    "Yes, I''ll give the money to the finance department in a moment." Ye Wuyou hurriedly replied, turning his eyes, and seeing a smile on Yan''s old face, ye Wuyou asked weakly. "Old Yan, I have a question to ask."


    "If you have any questions, just ask!" Ye Wuyou asked him for advice. Yan Lao looked at Ye Wuyou curiously and said.


    "I don''t know some habits of Qianli cat." Ye Wuyou smiled and hurriedly asked. "Qianli cat usually has a bad temper and doesn''t know how to coax it."


    "This is simple." Yan Lao said with a smile. "Qianli cat is greedy. If you want it to do something or make it obedient, just give it a spirit beast pill."


    "You should remember that you can''t give more spiritual animal pills. You can only give one pill a day at most. If you give more, the cat can''t refine."


    "What if you can''t refine it? Will it explode?" Ye Wuyou seemed to find a clue and continued to ask.


    "The spirit beast is different from people''s physique. It won''t explode and die." Yan said faintly. "At most, you will fall into a deep sleep. When will you refine the medicine in your body and wake up."


    "So it is." hearing Yan Lao''s explanation, ye Wuyou suddenly understood.


    No wonder Qianli cat is so sleepy. It turned out that he ate too much magic medicine. He fell asleep to refine the medicine.


    So, Qianli cat is fine, and ye Wuyou is relieved.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yan. I see." Ye Wuyou nodded.


    "Is it a thousand mile cat in your hand?" Yan Lao noticed that ye Wuyou held the thousand mile cat and showed an unexpected expression.


    You know, Qianli cat has a bad temper. When others touch it, it will glare. Now ye Wuyou holds it and doesn''t respond at all.


    Does Qianli cat like Ye Wuyou to this extent, which makes Yan Lao very curious.


    "Yes, it''s a thousand mile cat." Ye Wuyou answered, and then hurriedly said. "I have something else to do, so I won''t bother you."


    With that, ye Wuyou turned around and was ready to go.


    "Wait a minute." seeing that ye Wuyou was leaving, Yan Lao shouted quickly.


    "Anything else?" Ye Wuyou asked with a smile.


    "Why is Qianli cat so quiet today." seeing that Qianli cat has become as honest as a domestic cat, Yan Lao feels very strange and continues to ask Ye Wuyou. "How did you do it?"


    "Maybe I''m tired today!" Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and said.


    "Let me have a look at the Qianli cat." Yan Lao was not convinced by this reason. He turned his eyes and said to Ye Wuyou.


    "No!" Ye Wuyou said weakly.


    "I''m just a little curious." it''s the first time that Yan Lao has seen a thousand mile cat so honest for so long.


    "Don''t wait until next time! I''m really busy." Ye Wuyou said with some guilt.


    "I''m just taking a look. It won''t take long." Ye Wuyou''s mother-in-law makes Yan Lao very dissatisfied.


    Yan Lao insisted that he had no choice but to pass the cat to Yan Lao.


    After taking over the Qianli cat, Yan Lao found that the Qianli cat was indeed asleep, which made Yan Lao a little stunned.


    You know, Qianli cat is very sensitive. It can detect any disturbance.


    It''s a little abnormal that the Qianli cat didn''t respond at all.


    "What''s the matter with the Qianli cat?" Yan Lao hurriedly checked the Qianli cat and found that the Qianli cat was not hurt. It was really just sleeping. How could he sleep so dead? It was unusual. Yan Lao hurriedly asked Ye Wuyou.


    "According to your old saying, you should have eaten too much miraculous medicine." now Yan Lao has found that you can''t hide it. Ye Wuyou can only say it honestly.


    "How much did you eat for the Qianli cat?" Mr. Yan was curious about how ye Wuyou suddenly came to ask himself for advice. It turned out that he had caused trouble. He glared at Ye Wuyou, suppressed his anger and asked Ye Wuyou.


    "At least hundreds of elixirs of more than 500 years have been eaten." Ye Wuyou calculated and said.


    "What? You said how much you ate for Qianli cat." after hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, Yan Lao thought his ears had heard wrong and said in surprise.


    "This is not what I gave it to eat, but what he ate secretly." Ye Wuyou said hurriedly. "This greedy cat took hundreds of 500 year old elixirs from me at once. You should always reimburse me."


    Ye Wuyou ate so many miraculous medicines to Qianli cat at once, which made Qianli cat fall into deep sleep. He hasn''t settled accounts with Ye Wuyou yet. Ye Wuyou is good. Fortunately, he wants to reimburse himself. Now he really wants to kill Ye Wuyou.


    Let Ye Wuyou take care of Qianli cat. Is that how to take care of it? I''m so old-fashioned.


    "You''d better pray that the Qianli cat is all right, or you''ll be buried with the Qianli cat!" Yan Lao glared at Ye Wuyou and said.


    "Don''t you get angry?" seeing Yan Lao''s angry appearance, ye Wuku smiled and said. "Didn''t you say that? If you eat too much, you can sleep a few more days at most. When the Qianli cat digests the medicine in the body, it won''t wake up."


    "It''s all right to eat five or six and sleep for a few days. This time it''s different, but there are hundreds of miraculous drugs. Do you know what this means?" seeing that ye Wuyou didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem, he glared at Ye Wuyou and said.

 Chapter 232

    "You mean that a thousand mile cat may be in danger." seeing Yan Lao''s nervous look, ye Wuyou asked as soon as his face changed.


    "I don''t know if it''s dangerous, but the top priority now is to help Qianli cat refine these drugs." Yan Lao said with a dignified face. "The longer the delay, the worse the situation of Qianli cat will become."


    "Surely the Qianli cat is still in its infancy. Relying on its own ability, I''m afraid it can''t refine such a huge medicine."


    "Don''t waste your time. Come with me."


    With that, Yan Lao hugged the cat and went to the depths of the criminal division.


    Ye Wuyou also realized the seriousness of the matter. Without any hesitation, he followed yanlao and soon came to a stone chamber.


    "Run the psychic power with me and help the Qianli cat refine the medicine in his body." put the Qianli cat in front of him, Yan Lao sat down and said to Ye Wuyou with a dignified face.


    "OK." Ye Wuyou answered, and then sat down.


    Start to operate the psychic power in the body, put your hand on the belly of Qianli cat, ferry the psychic power into Qianli cat''s body, and start to help Qianli cat refine the medicine power in the body.


    Seeing that ye Wuyou had started, Yan Lao didn''t hesitate and began to work his spiritual power.


    Ye Wuyou and Yan Lao constantly put the spirit power into the body of Qianli cat and began to help Qianli cat refine the medicine power in the body.


    On the sleeping face of the Qianli cat, there was a look of enjoyment.


    "What a strange holy power. It''s not only purer than mine, but also faster than me." when refining the medicine in Qianli cat, Yan Lao''s holy power just came into contact with Ye Wuyou''s holy power, and then Yan Lao''s face changed slightly.


    Yan Lao called Ye Wuyou to come and


    I don''t expect to help. I just want to teach Ye Wuyou a lesson and let Ye Wuyou have a long memory in the future. Don''t mess around.


    Unexpectedly, he underestimated Ye Wuyou. Ye Wuyou not only helped, but also refined medicine faster than him.


    You know, Yan Lao is a strong man at Wuzong level. He has strong spiritual power. He is not comparable to a strong man at Wushi level.


    It is reasonable to say that the speed of refining medicine power of Yan Lao is much faster than that of Ye Wuyou, but the result is!


    Ye Wuyou''s refining speed is even faster than Yan Lao, and the speed is not one or two points, but twice as fast, which has to surprise Yan Lao.


    Yan Lao is also a well-informed person. He soon thought of the reason.


    He refined faster than him, his spiritual power was purer than him, but his realm was lower than him. There was only one explanation, that is, ye Wuyou''s cultivation skill level was very high, which was far higher than his cultivation Kung Fu.


    You know, no matter the Qin Dynasty or the top forces, they have strict control over Kung Fu, especially those high-level Kung Fu, which is regarded as the treasure of the town school. In addition to the real core figures, even ordinary sect children are not qualified to learn.


    Ye Wuyou actually mastered an advanced skill, which aroused Yan Lao''s curiosity.


    Is Ye Wuyou the core child of a big power who can''t come to the county and city to experience.


    He took a deep look at Ye Wuyou and frowned slightly.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the five families in the county and city are the five local emperors. Who dares to provoke, unless this person thinks he has a long life.


    Ye Wuyou not only provoked, but also provoked four at once. It can be seen how brave Ye Wuyou is.


    After being provoked, he not only didn''t try to escape from the county city, but also worked hard with the people of the four families in the county city, but also stole the medicine warehouse of Yan Zhao Chu''s three families and blackmailed the Mu family 20 million liang of gold.


    You know, the four families are powerful families with Wuzong level. Ye Wuyou not only has no scruples, but also has killed many people in the four families. How can ordinary people have such courage.


    In Yan''s opinion, ye Wuyou must have something to rely on. Otherwise, how dare you do so? Unless this person is a second goods, or a lengtouqing.


    Although Yan Lao doesn''t know how powerful the power behind Ye Wuyou is, at least he has the power of Wuhuang level. At the thought of here, ye Wuyou''s eyes become different.


    People like Ye Wuyou don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to recruit him into the criminal division.


    "Senior, is there something on my face?" being stared at by Yan Lao all the time, made Ye Wuyou feel very uncomfortable. He didn''t know if he had done something wrong, so he asked Yan Lao weakly.


    "You did a good job." Yan Lao took back his palm, looked at Ye Wuyou, smiled and said. "Didn''t you say that thousands of miles of cats have taken hundreds of miraculous drugs for more than 500 years?"


    "Why is there only five or six strains of medicine in Qianli cat? What''s going on?"


    "You deliberately say more. Do you want to take advantage of the criminal division?"


    Ye Wuyou shouted "wronged". Qianli cat really ate hundreds of strains. Ye Wuyou wondered why there were only five or six strains in Qianli cat.


    "Will it be refined by itself?" Ye Wuyou thought for a moment and said.


    "If Qianli cat can refine itself, will we help it?" Yan Laobai glanced at Ye Wuyou and continued to ask. "Are you sure that the Qianli cat really ate hundreds of strains, not deliberately trying to take advantage of the criminal division."


    Ye Wuyou is very depressed. Is he like the kind of person who likes to take advantage of small things?


    "Elder, I assure you with my character that what I said is true." Ye Wuyou said solemnly.


    Yan Lao looked at Ye Wuyou suspiciously. Yan Lao was really not optimistic about ye Wuyou''s character.


    "OK, I believe you." Yan Lao cleared his throat and said. "Remember, Qianli cat is still small. You can only eat one spirit beast pill or one spirit medicine a day."


    "Remember, the elixir should be less than 500 years old. If you take too much medicine, the cat will fall into deep sleep."


    "This time I think you''re the first offender, I won''t care about you. If I dare to have another time, I''ll punish you severely."


    With that, Yan Lao mercilessly whitened Ye Wuyou, and walked out of the stone chamber.


    Ye Wuyou showed a depressed look. It seems that Yan always doesn''t believe what he said.


    Originally, I wanted the Criminal Justice Department to compensate him. Now it seems that there is no need to think about the compensation. He must have made a mistake this time. It would be good not to punish him.


    "Tell me about you. You can''t refine yourself. Why do you have to eat so much." looking at the Qianli cat in front of you, ye Wuyou complained. "It''s better now. I''ve wasted so many miraculous drugs. If I don''t say it, I''ve been hurt."


    "Meow"


    Not long after ye Wuyou finished speaking, Qianli cat suddenly reacted, opened its eyes and made a pleasant cry.


    "Ha ha, it''s great that you finally wake up." seeing that the Qianli cat woke up, ye Wuyou was happy. He quickly picked up the Qianli cat and kissed it.

 Chapter 233

    "Meow meow"


    I''m a serious cat. I''m kissed and hugged by a big man. If people see it, how can they see people in the future.


    Qianli cat became angry with shame, issued a low roar, raised the cat''s claws and scratched at Ye Wuyou''s arm.


    "What are you doing?" the arm hurt, which released the Qianli cat.


    Ye Wuyou is also very happy to see that the cat has become lively again.


    Qianli cat must be ye Wuyou''s first contract animal. If he dies like this, ye Wuyou will be very sad.


    Qianli cat looked at Ye Wuyou proudly, and then gestured to Ye Wuyou with its own cat claws, as if to say that if you dare to mess around next time, the cat master will not spare you.


    "As a pet, I dare to fight the owner. It''s really time to fight." seeing the look of Qianli cat, ye Wuyou was in a good mood, so he stopped arguing with Qianli cat, smiled and said. "Write down today''s account first."


    "By the way, you are not allowed to steal my elixir in the future. You can only eat so much as I give you, so as not to make trouble for me if you eat too much."


    Qianli cat glanced at Ye Wuyou and didn''t know if he could understand Ye Wuyou''s words.


    Now the Qianli cat is all right. The big stone in ye wuworry can finally fall to the ground.


    After stretching, he came out of the stone chamber.


    Seeing ye Wuyou gone, Qianli cat didn''t hesitate and hurriedly followed Ye Wuyou behind, just like a small attendant.


    "Is it as like as two peas"? After returning to the room of a thousand li cat, the damaged walls were repaired and the lawn was also laid on the ground. The decoration in the room was exactly the same as before. It has to be said that the repair level is good, as if the room was damaged before the worry was not seen.


    Seeing that the room was repaired, the little fire in his heart went out. With a gentle jump, he jumped onto the big bed, found a comfortable place and lay down.


    "I''ve been sleeping all day. Why are you still sleeping? Aren''t you afraid to sleep yourself into Alzheimer''s?" seeing the Qianli cat lying on the bed, squinting his eyes, as if he was going to sleep at any time, ye Wuyou complained again. "If you like to sleep, you can continue to sleep well."


    "I''m going to start practicing. You stay aside and don''t make trouble for me, okay?"


    Qianli cat tilted Ye Wuyou''s eye with the cat''s eye, and then closed the cat''s eye. I don''t know if I understand.


    I''m going to find Jiang Ruolan tomorrow. I don''t know what dangers will be waiting for me. Ye Wuyou must improve his strength as soon as possible.


    Only his own strength is strong enough, no matter what danger, ye Wuyou can face it calmly.


    Ye Wuyou took out a space ring from his body, took out all the magic drugs inside, and then sat on the bed.


    Open the brocade boxes, take out the elixir inside, slowly swallow it, then close your eyes and start to operate the nine immortality skill to refine the medicine in your body.


    One side of the Qianli cat suddenly opened his eyes and saw that ye Wuyou had placed a lot of magic medicine in front of him. His eyes lit up.


    Slowly stood up, took a cat step and walked to Ye Wuyou.


    Gently open a brocade box with its claws. After seeing the elixir inside, the Qianli cat sniffed it, then opened the cat''s mouth and swallowed the elixir.


    After eating a miraculous medicine, Qianli cat quietly glanced at Ye Wuyou and found that ye Wuyou was still concentrating on cultivation. He didn''t find himself. He was happy on his face, opened a brocade box and ate the miraculous medicine inside.


    In this way, Qianli cat ate seven miraculous drugs in a row. After opening the eighth brocade box, he hesitated, and finally gave up and continued to swallow.


    He took another look at Ye Wuyou in front of him, then the Qianli cat jumped gently, jumped on Ye Wuyou''s head, found a comfortable position and began to sleep.


    Ye Wuyou was busy refining the medicine in his body. Suddenly, he felt his head sink. You don''t have to think about it. It must be the dead cat who began to be dishonest again.


    How come every time he practices, Qianli cat has to make trouble, which makes Ye Wuyou very unhappy.


    Now ye Wuyou is busy refining the medicine in his body. He has no time to play with Qianli cat, so he can only bear it first.


    Calm down and continue to work jiumie immortal skill to refine medicine.


    In this way, after an hour, ye Wuyou refined the medicine in his body. Then he opened the brocade box in front of him and began to swallow the magic medicine.


    After eating, continue to use the jiumie immortal skill to refine the medicine in the body.


    Ye Wuyou began to continue his cultivation. Before long, Qianli cat also opened its cat''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, revealing a trace of brightness.


    He quietly jumped down from ye Wuyou''s head and looked back at Ye Wuyou. He looked like a thief. He was relieved to see that ye Wuyou was still concentrating on cultivation.


    Open the brocade box in front of you with the cat''s claws and start swallowing the magic medicine inside.


    This time, he swallowed seven miraculous herbs, and then showed a look of incompleteness. Finally, he gave up his plan to continue swallowing.


    With a gentle jump, he jumped on Ye Wuyou''s head again, found a comfortable position and continued to sleep.


    This person and cat have a tacit understanding. Qianli cat always wakes up when ye Wuyou is refining the medicine. I don''t know whether it is a good calculation or a coincidence. The action has been very light, so ye Wuyou won''t notice it.


    "Well, it''s so comfortable." the next morning, ye Wuyou vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, opened his eyes, stretched himself, smiled and said.


    "Meow"


    I don''t know whether ye Wuyou''s action was too big to wake up the Qianli cat, or whether the Qianli cat just woke up, yawned and stretched out its paw.


    "Didn''t I tell you? Don''t disturb my cultivation. Why did you run to my head?" Ye Wuyou looked up and saw a cat tail shaking in front of his eyes. Ye Wuyou said with a black face.


    "Are you sincere in making trouble?"


    With a gentle leap, the cat jumped off Ye Wuyou''s head.


    He looked at Ye Wuyou with his cat''s eyes, called twice in succession, and then showed an innocent look.


    "You''re just pretending to be innocent." seeing the look of Qianli cat in his eyes, ye Wuyou said very upset.


    Now the cat is becoming more and more thief, and its skin is becoming thicker and thicker. I feel that it is almost catching up with him, which makes Ye Wuyou very depressed.


    Forget it, I must be the owner of a thousand mile cat. If I always quarrel with a cat, I really look too stingy.


    "Even this time, if you dare to run to me next time, I will never finish with you." it seems that it doesn''t make sense to reason with a cat. It seems that if you have time, you must educate the Qianli cat, let it know what you can do and what you can''t do, and let it know the rules.


    Although you can''t be as docile as a domestic cat, at least you can''t scratch people easily.

 Chapter 234

    After breakfast, ye Wuyou took Qianli cat to Jiang Ruolan''s yard.


    This time, ye Wuyou didn''t climb over the wall, but walked to the door and knocked with his hand.


    "Miss, I''m waiting for you. Come with me." when the middle-aged woman opened the door, she saw that it was Ye Wuyou, said faintly, and turned away.


    Ye Wuyou is stunned. At least he is the future uncle here! Can''t you have a better attitude.


    Looking at the middle-aged woman walking farther and farther, he didn''t stop to wait for himself. Ye Wuku smiled and hurriedly followed up.


    "Where are we going?" Ye Wuyou followed the middle-aged woman around a big circle and still didn''t reach the destination. Ye Wuyou asked curiously.


    "It''s right ahead." the middle-aged woman said, took Ye Wuyou to a forest, looked back at Ye Wuyou and said. "You wait here for a while."


    With that, the middle-aged woman moved and disappeared in place.


    "What the hell?" Ye Wuyou looked around and found that there was no one around. How could Jiang Ruolan ask himself to such a place? Ye Wuyou was puzzled.


    "Ow"


    After a while, a tiger howled in the depths of the woods.


    "Meow"


    After hearing the roar of the tiger, the hair of the Qianli cat behind Ye Wuyou exploded and roared.


    Compared with the roar of a tiger, the cry of a thousand mile cat seems to have no deterrent.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be a tiger howling here." after ye Wuyou heard the sound, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    I don''t know when the Qianli cat has jumped onto a big tree. The cat''s eyes become sharp. The cat scratch emits a faint cold light and bows like an old hunter, ready to attack at any time.


    "Don''t mess around." this must be Jiang Ruolan''s courtyard. It''s better not to act rashly before you find out the situation. When you see the appearance of a thousand mile cat, ye Wuyou quickly told him.


    "Meow meow"


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, Qianli cat kept waving its claws and barking twice in a row.


    Ye Wuyou is not a cat. He can''t understand what the cat is talking about. He is confused.


    "Just leave it to me. Just watch it." after thinking for a while, ye Wuyou said to the cat. "You just have to take good care of yourself. Don''t do it without danger."


    He helped Ye Wuyou with kindness. Ye Wuyou didn''t appreciate it, which annoyed Qianli cat.


    He gave Ye Wuyou a hard look. He really didn''t know the heart of a good cat. After a while, ye Wuyou begged it, but it didn''t help. People like Ye Wuyou deserve to be cleaned up.


    "Ow"


    After a while, a mighty black tiger ran over. When he saw Ye Wuyou, his face showed a fierce light and issued a tiger howling.


    I didn''t expect that there was a tiger here, and the tiger was dark, and the word "King" on his forehead was gold.


    Under the irradiation of the sun, it is even more glittering.


    Just looking at the black tiger, ye Wuyou feels that the black tiger is not simple, and is stared at by the black tiger. I don''t know why, ye Wuyou can feel a chill.


    "I''m looking for Jiang Ruolan. I don''t want to hurt you. Let''s go!" Ye Wuyou said faintly whether the black tiger could understand or not.


    The black tiger stared at Ye Wuyou, and his eyes were full of cold light.


    Ye Wuyou''s warning was directly ignored by the black tiger. He scratched the ground, then jumped and rushed directly to Ye Wuyou.


    I didn''t expect that the black tiger didn''t even say hello. It''s too careless to say "do it".


    Seeing the black tiger rushing towards him, ye Wuyou frowned slightly.


    The tiger doesn''t get angry. He really thinks he''s a sick cat!


    It seems that if you don''t teach the black tiger a lesson, the black tiger won''t be honest.


    The black tiger''s claws directly patted Ye Wuyou''s head. Ye Wuyou was unwilling to show weakness. His five fingers were close together and directly punched out, ready to teach the black tiger a lesson.


    "Bang"


    Ye Wuyou is quite confident about his own strength. Even if Jiupin martial arts division can fight, it''s not a minute to clean up a black tiger who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    But after the fight, ye Wuyou found that he was wrong, and it was very wrong.


    Ye Wuyou''s fist collides with the black tiger''s claws. Ye Wuyou thought he could blow the black tiger away with one punch.


    Actually! Ye Wuyou not only didn''t blow the black tiger away, but felt an irresistible force oppressing him.


    Ye Wuyou felt that his body seemed to lose gravity at once, and flew out like a kite with a broken line.


    "Ow"


    A little human dared to be arrogant in front of it. He really wanted to die. When he saw Ye Wuyou flying out, the black tiger didn''t rush to attack, but roared proudly.


    "Cough."


    Ye Wuyou got up from the ground, covered his chest and coughed violently twice.


    "Why is the black tiger so powerful." Ye Wuyou took two breaths, which stabilized the churning Qi and blood, frowned and looked at the black tiger in front of him.


    The black tiger''s strength is too great. With Ye Wuyou''s current strength, it can''t compete, which makes Ye Wuyou difficult to accept for the moment.


    You know, in Ye Wuyou''s opinion, no one can leave him in the whole county and city except the strong ones of Wuzong level.


    It''s a shame to be so embarrassed by a black tiger who doesn''t know where it came from.


    Can''t the black tiger have the strength of Wuzong level? At the thought of this, ye Wuyou''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    "Meow"


    Just now, ye Wuyou and the black tiger were seen by the Qianli cat. Seeing ye Wuyou so embarrassed, the Qianli cat cried proudly.


    I don''t know whether I''m gloating or watching Ye Wuyou''s jokes.


    After hearing the cry of the Qianli cat, the black tiger''s eyes were also attracted by the Qianli cat.


    The black tiger widened his eyes and roared at the cat.


    For the provocation of the black tiger, the Qianli cat showed no weakness. Its hair blew up and its face showed fierce light. It was ready to kill.


    "Don''t get excited. I''ll take care of everything here." seeing the spark between Qianli cat and black tiger, ye Wuyou said to Qianli cat as soon as his face changed.


    Ye Wuyou knows that the strength of Qianli cat is very strong. Even if he wants to hurt Qianli cat, it is not easy.


    Qianli cat must be the treasure of the criminal division. If he is hurt by a black tiger, how can he explain to Yan Lao when he goes back.


    Although the black tiger gives Ye Wuyou a lot of pressure, ye Wuyou is not without means. If you work hard, you don''t have a chance.


    When his wrist turned over, a sword appeared in his hand. Ye Wuyou took two steps forward and stood between the Qianli cat and the black tiger.

 Chapter 235

    Seeing ye Wuyou standing in front of him, the black tiger frowned slightly. The defeated general dared to jump in front of him. Isn''t the lesson just given enough?


    He looked at Ye Wuyou with tiger eyes, and his heart was full of discontent.


    "Ow"


    The black tiger roared at Ye Wuyou, like a threat, more like a threat.


    "Your big cat is so grumpy. It''s not good at all compared with my cat thousands of miles away." Ye Wuyou didn''t pay attention to the warning of the black tiger. The corners of his mouth raised slightly and said with a smile. "I don''t know how your master taught you."


    "Since your master doesn''t care about you, I''ll teach you how to be polite."


    Then ye Wuyou moved, and the sword in his hand sent out a faint cold light. He stabbed the black tiger with a sword.


    The dignity of the black tiger is inviolable. Seeing ye Wuyou rush over with a sword, the black tiger roared angrily, then raised the tiger''s claw and patted Ye Wuyou directly.


    "Bang"


    The sword in his hand collided with the tiger''s claw, and a burst of sound broke out.


    Even if holding a sword, compared with the black tiger, ye Wuyou''s strength is still too poor.


    The body was directly hit and flew out, but ye Wuyou was ready this time. He turned a somersault in the air and inserted his sword into the ground, which stabilized his body.


    Although the defeat was a little better than just now, the blood still surged.


    "What a great strength." Ye Wuyou hurriedly ran jiumie immortal skill, which calmed the churning Qi and blood. Looking at the black tiger in front of him, ye Wuyou''s eyes became dignified. "The strength of black tiger is not inferior to that of Wuzong."


    "What does Jiang Ruolan mean by arranging me here and putting such a powerful black tiger here?"


    "Do you want to use the black tiger to deal with me? No wonder she said there would be danger. I''m afraid this danger refers to the black tiger!"


    Looking at the black tiger in front of him, ye Wuyou began to realize something about Jiang Ruolan''s words yesterday.


    But ye Wuyou still doesn''t understand. If Jiang Ruolan wants to deal with him, there are many ways. Why use a black tiger, and there is no warning around. Even if he can''t beat the black tiger, can''t he run?


    What is Jiang Ruolan doing, which makes Ye Wuyou more and more confused.


    Seeing ye Wuyou not being patted to the ground by his own claw and standing in front of his own eyes, the black tiger was very dissatisfied. He walked slowly to Ye Wuyou.


    "I dare to come here. I''m really afraid you won''t succeed." even if the black tiger is powerful, it''s just a tiger. Its own strength is not as strong as him, but its own brain is better than it. It can kill it by using wisdom and playing. Ye Wuyou sneered when he saw that the black tiger wanted to take the initiative to attack.


    Ye Wuyou took a step forward, then used the phantom step, turned into a series of phantoms, and attacked the black tiger from all directions.


    Suddenly, countless Ye Wuyou appeared in front of him, which made the black tiger a little stunned. He didn''t know which one to attack.


    Seeing ye Wuyou approaching, the black tiger was not polite and patted forward with his tiger claws.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t have any resistance in front of the tiger''s claws. He was directly broken. When the wind blew, there was no residue left.


    Seeing that ye Wuyou is so vulnerable, the black tiger looks disdainful.


    Then ye Wuyou appeared behind the black tiger and stabbed the black tiger with a sword.


    Aware of Ye Wuyou''s action, the black tiger didn''t even turn, but shook the tiger''s tail, like a whip, and pulled it hard at Ye Wuyou.


    Under the beating of the tiger''s tail, ye Wuyou was scattered like a cloud of smoke.


    The black tiger smiled proudly and felt that ye Wuyou was just like this.


    At this time, two Ye Wuyou suddenly appeared and attacked the black tiger from the left and right sides.


    The black tiger just took a cold look, then opened two tiger claws and patted them on both sides.


    As soon as I got close, I was photographed by the black tiger. There was no residue left.


    The middle door is wide open. It''s a good opportunity.


    I don''t know when ye Wuyou has come to the black tiger. The corner of his mouth is slightly raised, his arm is quickly waved, his eyes flash, and the sword in his hand is directly scratched to the black tiger''s neck.


    Aware of the danger, the tiger stared. Now it''s too late to resist with its claws.


    The black tiger didn''t mean to avoid. He opened his mouth and bit at the sword.


    The previous attacks were to attract the attention of the black tiger. I thought that the wide opening of the middle door of the black tiger was his own opportunity. After taking the shot, ye Wuyou found that he was wrong. The black tiger was much more difficult than he thought.


    "This..." seeing that the sword in his hand was bitten by the black tiger, ye Wuyou was stunned.


    Ye Wuyou doesn''t want to give up such a good opportunity. He continues to work hard to break free from the tiger''s teeth and leave a mark on the black tiger.


    The strength of the black tiger is stronger than ye Wuyou, and the most powerful weapon of the black tiger is its claws and teeth.


    The sword has been tightly bitten by the black tiger. It''s just a dream to pull it out.


    With the tiger teeth constantly exerting force, a slight crack appeared on the sword. Although it was not very obvious, ye Wuyou saw it.


    I didn''t expect that the black tiger''s teeth were so sharp. If the stalemate goes on, I''m afraid the sword will be bitten by the black tiger sooner or later.


    Ye Wuyou is also a decisive person. He knows that the sword can''t be pulled out. In this case, he simply gives up the sword.


    Five fingers form a fist, and ye Wuyou directly punches the black tiger on the chest.


    Ye Wuyou''s sword is about to be bitten off. The black tiger is proud. Seeing ye Wuyou suddenly give up the sword, the black tiger is stunned.


    Then he saw Ye Wuyou punch, and the black tiger was stunned.


    They were too close. The black tiger wanted to avoid. It was too late. He quickly resisted with his tiger claws, but it was still a step slow.


    One punch hit directly on the chest, which was too real. The black tiger''s body was hit and flew out by Ye Wuyou.


    The strength of Ye Wuyou''s fist was not small. The black tiger directly hit the big tree behind him, which stabilized his body and fell to the ground. His dark fur covered with dust. He looked very embarrassed.


    "You''re great, but you''re still a little worse than me." after working hard for a long time, the sneak attack succeeded. Seeing the embarrassment of the black tiger, ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    I have to admit that the black tiger''s strength is strong, but its brain doesn''t turn fast enough. Naturally, it will be beaten. Ye Wuyou is very proud of his decision.


    "Ow"


    The magnificent king of beasts was injured by a small human, which was a shame for the black tiger. After he got up from the ground, he shook the dust off his body, and then made an angry roar.

 Chapter 236

    "Why, I still want to fight." seeing the momentum of the black tiger, ye Wuyou smiled and said. "Compared with strength, I''m afraid I''m not your opponent. If it''s more than wisdom, you''ll be far from it."


    "A cat is always a cat. Even if it''s bigger, it''s still a cat. How can its head compare with people."


    "If you still want to be beaten, let''s continue. Don''t cry then."


    Seeing ye Wuyou getting so angry, the angry black tiger stared at Ye Wuyou even bigger, took a step forward, stared at Ye Wuyou, then patted the ground with his claws, and rushed directly to Ye Wuyou.


    "Don''t give up. In that case, I''ll play with you." Ye Wuyou smiled when he saw the black tiger rushing over.


    When the body moves, use the phantom step again to turn into phantom. This time, I have to give the black tiger some color to see.


    Ye Wuyou appeared again. Ye Wuyou hurt it with this move just now. Now he dares to use it. He really deceives the tiger too much.


    The black tiger''s eyes were cold. Seeing so many leaves in front of him, he didn''t stop, but rushed directly.


    "Ow"


    The word "King" on the black tiger''s forehead scattered a faint golden light, and then a tiger roared from the black tiger''s mouth.


    The roar of the tiger was full of the momentum of the king of beasts and spread rapidly around.


    Ye Wuyou''s illusion produced ripples like a horizontal plane after encountering the roar of a tiger. After a while, these illusions burst open one by one.


    As the phantoms disappeared, ye Wuyou''s body soon appeared.


    When he felt a sound wave sweeping towards him, ye wuyousheng was shocked back two steps, which stabilized his body.


    No wonder those illusions will disappear. I didn''t expect that the tiger roar of the black tiger was so powerful. Ye Wuyou frowned slightly. It seems that the black tiger really has some means.


    After ye Wuyou''s figure appears, the black tiger will not be polite to Ye Wuyou. He will directly shoot Ye Wuyou with his tiger claws.


    The black tiger''s strength is strong. It''s really a loss to fight with the black tiger. Ye Wuyou hurriedly retreated two steps before he escaped the attack of the black tiger.


    A little human, dare to provoke it, is simply looking for death. The black tiger didn''t mean to give up. His body moved and rushed to Ye Wuyou again.


    Since the phantom step was useless to the black tiger, ye Wuyou began to change his strategy. Instead of launching an attack, he chose to fight with the black tiger.


    As long as the black tiger attacks, ye Wuyou will avoid.


    At this time, ye Wuyou, like a flexible bobcat, jumped and ran up and down in the woods, constantly avoiding the attack of the black tiger.


    The black tiger''s patience is not very good. After attacking for a long time, he didn''t even touch Ye Wuyou''s hair, which makes the black tiger very angry.


    After seeing ye Wuyou jumping up and down, the black tiger suddenly stopped. He was very angry, and the tiger''s eyes became colder.


    "Why don''t you chase." seeing that the black tiger stopped, ye Wuyou also stopped, looked back at the black tiger and said with a smile. "I thought you were great, but it seems so."


    "I tell you, if I don''t want you to catch me, you won''t catch me even if you break your four legs."


    "Meow"


    At this time, Qianli cat shouted to Ye Wuyou, then moved and jumped to the distance.


    "I didn''t run. What did you run? You''re a coward." when you saw the cat running, ye Wuyou said.


    It''s better for a thousand mile cat to leave, so as to avoid a war later. If you hurt a thousand mile cat, it''s not good.


    "Ow"


    The black tiger stared at Ye Wuyou and roared again. The word "King" on his forehead began to emit a faint golden light again.


    "You think you''re powerful if you have a loud voice. If you have the ability, come after me!" Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "What''s the use of your strength? If you can''t run me, you can''t take me."


    "Big stupid cat, I''m so angry with you. If you have the ability, bite me!"


    As the king of beasts, how can ye Wuyou humiliate it like this? The black tiger is also angry.


    Open your mouth, spit out a black inflammation and fly directly to Ye Wuyou.


    "My God, what''s the matter? Are tigers so arrogant now? It''s too lame to spit fire." Ye Wuyou was shocked to see Heiyan flying towards him.


    Although surprised, ye Wuyou''s action was not slow and hurried to avoid.


    Seeing Heiyan flying by his side, ye Wuyou was relieved.


    Fortunately, black smoke won''t track and locate, otherwise it will have to become a roast suckling pig today.


    "Spitting fire is nothing. We have the ability to fight for 300 rounds." Ye Wuyou was very unhappy when he was attacked by the black tiger. He said angrily to the black tiger.


    Facing Ye Wuyou''s provocation, the black tiger sneered, didn''t care, but walked slowly to Ye Wuyou.


    I''m so provocative. It''s reasonable to say that the black tiger should be furious?


    How did he behave so calmly? What''s going on? Did the black tiger see through his plan and calm down.


    If the black tiger had such high wisdom, it would not have been attacked by itself before.


    When ye Wuyou couldn''t solve it, he suddenly felt a little hot behind him.


    Looking back, I saw that the woods behind me had already been swallowed up by the black fire, and the black fire had set the nearby trees on fire.


    "What''s the situation?" seeing the black fire behind him, ye Wuyou''s face changed. Now he finally understands why the black tiger is not in a hurry.


    It turned out that the black fire had cut off his retreat. Now ye Wuyou has no way out except the hard steel in front of the black tiger.


    It seems that the black tiger is not as stupid as he thinks, but has some means.


    Do you think ye Wuyou will be afraid of the hard steel in the front?


    Don''t belittle Ye Wuyou. The "Xiaoqiang" who can''t die is not in vain.


    Ye Wuyou''s wrists. Several brocade boxes appeared in his hands. He took out the magic medicine and swallowed it directly. Then ye Wuyou directly clenched his fist and took the initiative to attack the black tiger.


    I didn''t expect that ye Wuyou dared to take the initiative to attack. It''s kind of bloody. However, in the eyes of the black tiger, ye Wuyou is already a turtle in a jar, and ye Wuyou''s bloody nature is just a dying struggle.


    When the tiger''s eyes were cold, the black tiger also ran up. After coming to Ye Wuyou, he directly patted Ye Wuyou with its tiger claws.


    In the face of the black tiger''s attack, ye Wuyou showed no weakness and directly punched out.


    Ye Wuyou''s strength is very strong, and the strength of the black tiger is stronger. If you fight with the black tiger, you can only lose Ye Wuyou.


    Under the attack of the black tiger, ye Wuyou was directly repulsed, and his blood kept surging.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t care. He quickly ran jiumie immortal magic skill, took out several miraculous herbs and swallowed them, and then continued to attack the black tiger.


    No matter how many times Ye Wuyou was defeated, ye Wuyou didn''t flinch and kept attacking the black tiger.

 Chapter 237

    "Miss, you see, there has been a fight." there is a pavilion not far from the woods. At this time, Jiang Ruolan is sitting here, drinking tea, but looking into the woods. He hears bursts of tiger roaring, and the middle-aged woman nearby quickly said to Jiang Ruolan.


    "Do you think he can survive?" Jiang Ruolan asked faintly about the battle in the woods.


    "The black hot devil tiger''s strength is not weaker than that of Yipin Wuzong. Is that boy the opponent of the black hot devil tiger?" the middle-aged woman said directly without thinking. "It''s estimated that before long, that boy will become the lunch of the black hot devil tiger."


    "It seems that you have confidence in the black hot devil tiger." Jiang Ruolan thought for a while and said. "It''s no problem to defeat the boy with the strength of the black Yan devil tiger. If you want to keep him, I''m afraid it''s difficult."


    "That boy has legs and feet. If he wants to run, the black hot devil tiger may not be able to stop him."


    "Miss means that the boy can escape." the middle-aged woman was stunned and said immediately. "You know, the strength of the black Yan devil tiger is not weaker than that of the Wuzong level strong. Although the black Yan devil tiger is not good at speed, I''m afraid it''s not easy for the boy to escape from the black Yan devil tiger."


    "After being chased and killed by the four families for so long, the boy not only lives well, but also kills and steals the four families'' residence. Do you think he is a simple person?" Jiang Ruolan said with a smile. "Although that boy is hateful, I have to say that he really has extraordinary skills. This is a test for him."


    "Doesn''t he want to marry me? He must pass my test. If he passes, he will continue. If he fails, he can''t blame me."


    "If he survives, will miss really marry him?" the middle-aged woman said with some worry. "Miss, you''d better not make decisions privately. If the leader knows about it, I''m afraid he will be furious."


    "I know what I''m doing?" Jiang Ruolan threatened the middle-aged woman with a cold look in her eyes. "This is just a nominal wedding. The purpose is only to get the way to get the favor of the spirit beast. You know that."


    "As long as I get the method, I''ll default. Can he do anything about me?"


    "Just let you know about it. I don''t want it to reach my grandfather."


    "If you can''t control your mouth, I don''t mind helping you."


    "The saint atones for her sins." feeling the chill in Jiang Ruolan''s eyes, the middle-aged woman quickly knelt down and said with some trembling. "My subordinates don''t mean anything else, but I''m afraid that after the church Lord knows this, he will blame the saint. My subordinates also consider it for the saint."


    "This is just my trial practice. Even if I know, grandpa won''t say anything." Jiang Ruolan said faintly. "As long as it doesn''t leak out of your mouth, I won''t blame you."


    "Send orders and let them control their mouths. If anyone dares to chew the root of his tongue, you know what to do."


    "Yes, subordinates understand." don''t look at Jiang Ruolan''s apparent weakness. Only those who really understand Jiang Ruolan know Jiang Ruolan''s horror. The middle-aged woman doesn''t dare to refute Jiang Ruolan''s words.


    After training the middle-aged woman, Jiang Ruolan looked into the woods again.


    Jiang Ruolan is also curious about whether ye Wuyou can escape from the black Yan devil tiger. No one knows the horror of the black Yan devil tiger better than Jiang Ruolan.


    At this time, another tiger howling came, and then I saw black inflammation burning in the woods.


    Jiang Ruolan, who was watching the play, frowned slightly after seeing Heiyan.


    "You are really powerful to force the black Yan devil tiger to this extent." Jiang Ruolan whispered. "You made the black hot devil tiger angry. I''m afraid it''s difficult to escape this time."


    "This is your way to death. No wonder others."


    Jiang Ruolan turned to the middle-aged woman and said. "Prepare a bottle of spirit beast pill and send it to the black Yan devil tiger after the battle."


    "Yes, my subordinates, I''ll do it now." the middle-aged woman also saw the black inflammation burning in the woods. Her face changed slightly. She answered and hurried back.


    The fire in the woods was getting bigger and bigger, but two figures ignored the raging fire and were still fighting fiercely.


    "OK, have a good time." Ye Wuyou wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said with a smile.


    It has to be said that the black Yan devil tiger is really powerful. Even if ye Wuyou has nine immortal skills to help him heal his wounds, plus taking miraculous medicine to replenish blood, he is still beaten by the black Yan devil tiger and seriously injured.


    If it weren''t for the metamorphosis, the body would recover quickly, and there were enough magic drugs on the body to consume Ye Wuyou, I''m afraid Ye Wuyou would have died long ago.


    However, ye Wuyou''s shopping with the black hot devil tiger is not without harvest.


    With the rapid operation of jiumie immortal skill, ye Wuyou''s spiritual power is also increasing rapidly.


    Now it has reached the zero point. As long as you work harder, you can be promoted and become a six grade martial arts teacher. At that time, ye Wuyou won''t have to be so passive in the face of the black Yan devil tiger.


    After attacking for so long, ye Wuyou is just like an immortal Xiaoqiang. He can still stand in front of himself, which makes the black Yan devil tiger very angry.


    "Ow"


    The black hot devil tiger roared again, and the word "King" on his forehead lit up again, emitting a faint golden light.


    Then, the tiger''s palm scattered a faint black light, and the momentum of the black Yan devil tiger became different.


    After looking at the black Yan devil tiger, ye Wuyou on one side also felt a sense of oppression. It seems that the black Yan devil tiger still has a card. If you don''t give the black Yan devil tiger some ruthlessness, I''m afraid you won''t be killed or maimed this time.


    Fortunately, ye Wuyou bought a new martial arts skill in the mall not long ago. This time, he just brought it to show his skill.


    I hope martial arts will give me some strength, or else I will be awesome in the morning.


    "Kaishan palm"


    Seeing the momentum of the black Yan devil tiger, ye Wuyou didn''t hesitate. He quickly ran the spiritual power in his body, concentrated the spiritual power on his palm, and sent out a groundbreaking momentum. As soon as his eyes coagulated, he clapped directly at the black Yan devil tiger.


    If he dared to attack, he was looking for death. The black Yan devil tiger sneered, and then the tiger''s palm took a faint black light to Ye Wuyou.


    For their own strength, the black Yan devil tiger is quite confident and shows a look of potential. This time, he has to shoot Ye Wuyou, an asshole.


    "Bang"


    The two palms collided, a burst of sound sounded, and a terrible wind swept around.


    The big trees around were lifted directly, and even those black flames were extinguished by the wind.

 Chapter 238

    Ye Wuyou''s mountain opening palm is very strong, and the strength of the black Yan devil tiger is not weak. After they fought, a burst of sound sounded, and the terrible wind raged around.


    The nearby trees were directly broken, and even the burning black fire nearby was extinguished.


    Although the power of Ye Wuyou''s mountain opening palm is not small, ye Wuyou''s own strength is much weaker than that of the black Yan devil tiger. When fighting, he naturally suffered a loss.


    Under the severe impact, ye Wuyou flew out directly like a broken kite.


    He fell to the ground, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face became pale.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s promotion to the sixth martial arts division." at this time, the prompt tone of the system suddenly sounded.


    Now ye Wuyou is seriously injured. After hearing the prompt sound of the system, he smiles bitterly.


    Before coming here, Jiang Ruolan told ye Wuyou that there would be danger and might lose her life.


    Ye Wuyou will not be unprepared, so these days, ye Wuyou has been using magic medicine to improve his strength.


    Even if it was early, today is the day he broke through. He just didn''t expect that he broke through a little late.


    Ye Wuyou felt a strong force coming from his body and smiled. This time he fought with the black hot devil tiger, it should not be as embarrassed as before!


    He took out several miraculous herbs from his body and quickly swallowed them. He quickly operated the nine immortality skill. Ye Wuyou felt better.


    He got up from the ground with difficulty and looked forward.


    The impact force just generated not only knocked Ye Wuyou away, but also made the black Yan demon tiger feel bad.


    The body was also shot away, but the black Yan devil tiger was much better than ye Wuyou.


    His body was covered with the mud, but he looked embarrassed. There were no obvious scars on his body.


    "This big cat''s skin is really thick." he has fought so hard that he didn''t hurt the black Yan devil tiger. Ye Wuyou is very dissatisfied with his war results.


    "Ow"


    After the black hot devil Tiger stood up from the ground, his eyes were red and made an angry roar.


    It is unforgivable that the great king of beasts was knocked down twice by a small human.


    For the first time, the black Yan devil tiger was careless and was attacked secretly. The black Yan devil tiger recognized it. For the second time! The upright and bright fight was knocked down by Ye Wuyou, which made the black Yan devil tiger unbearable.


    Tiger eyes are staring at Ye Wuyou. They want to eat ye Wuyou alive.


    "Why, do you still want to fight?" Ye Wuyou said calmly. "In fact, I don''t think there is any hatred between us. We might as well shake hands and make peace. What do you think?"


    From the eyes of the black Yan devil tiger, ye Wuyou sees a strong killing intention. It seems that he has successfully angered the black Yan devil tiger.


    Now, although Ye Wuyou has been promoted, he is a six grade martial arts teacher, and his strength has improved a lot.


    In the war just now, ye Wuyou was too sad. If jiumieundead was not abnormal enough and constantly helped Ye Wuyou recover from his injury, I''m afraid Ye Wuyou would have been lying on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Ye Wuyou''s current physical condition doesn''t allow him to continue the war. Otherwise, even if there is nine immortal skills, I''m afraid his body will fall apart.


    The top priority now is to recover as soon as possible.


    After listening to Ye Wuyou''s words, the black Yan devil tiger frowned slightly.


    What does Ye Wuyou mean? Do you want to admit defeat?


    The black Yan devil tiger sneered. Ye Wuyou, an asshole, knocked it down twice in a row. The black Yan devil tiger remembered this account very clearly.


    If you don''t bite Ye Wuyou to death and eat it for lunch, how can the small flame in the heart of the black Yan devil tiger be extinguished.


    The majesty of the king of beasts cannot be offended. Ye Wuyou is useless even if he asks for mercy.


    Tiger eyes stared at Ye Wuyou, and then walked slowly to Ye Wuyou.


    Seeing the actions of the black Yan devil tiger, ye Wuyou smiled bitterly.


    It seems that the black hot devil tiger has no intention of shaking hands and making peace. It seems that ye Wuyou can only continue to fight if he wants to live.


    He took out several miraculous pills from the space ring, quickly swallowed them, and then took out another miraculous pill and threw it in front of the black Yan devil tiger.


    "After playing for a long time, must you be hungry?" Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and said to the black hot devil tiger with a smile. "I''ll treat you to a panacea. We''re fighting after we''ve finished. How about it?"


    Ye Wuyou''s move stunned the black Yan devil tiger.


    Smelling the fragrance of the elixir, the black Yan devil tiger showed a look of salivation.


    He walked slowly to the elixir and sniffed it with his nose. He found that the elixir seemed to have no problem.


    After another look at Ye Wuyou, he hesitated, opened his mouth and swallowed the elixir.


    "How about it? The magic medicine is delicious!" seeing that the black Yan devil tiger ate the magic medicine, ye Wuyou raised his mouth slightly, took out a magic medicine from the space ring, gestured in front of the black Yan devil tiger, smiled and said. "Do you want to eat?"


    "If you want to eat, just sit down and I''ll give you the elixir."


    Seeing that ye Wuyou took out another elixir, the black Yan devil tiger''s eyes lit up. As soon as he wanted to come forward, he heard Ye Wuyou''s words.


    Frown slightly and let yourself sit down. What do you mean, do you treat yourself as a pet.


    For ye Wuyou''s move, the black Yan devil tiger was very unhappy. He bared his teeth and looked like he was going to do it.


    "I''m kidding you. Don''t be angry? I really don''t have any sense of humor." seeing the black Yan devil tiger''s move, ye Wuyou was frightened. He quickly threw the elixir in his hand in front of the black Yan devil tiger and said with a smile. "Eat! Eat!"


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s obediently returning the elixir, the eyes of the black Yan devil tiger eased.


    I went to the elixir and smelled it again. I found that there was no problem with the elixir, so I ate it.


    "Don''t worry, there''s more after eating!" seeing the cautious appearance of the black Yan devil tiger, ye Wuyou didn''t care. He took out another elixir and said to the black Yan devil tiger.


    "Ow"


    After eating, seeing that ye Wuyou didn''t throw the elixir, the black Yan devil tiger roared with some dissatisfaction.


    Seeing the greedy appearance of the black Yan devil tiger, ye Wuyou''s smile became stronger, his wrist moved, and threw the elixir in front of the black Yan devil tiger.


    When feeding the magic medicine to the black Yan devil tiger, ye Wuyou didn''t forget to take some magic medicine for himself, and quickly operated the nine immortal magic skill.


    Feeling that the body is recovering a little, ye Wuyou''s face is also a joy.


    After eating ten elixirs in a row, the black Yan devil tiger was satisfied and burped.


    Close your eyes for half a moment, and then become lively again.


    Looking at Ye Wuyou in front of him, the black Yan devil tiger sneered.


    It''s ridiculous to think that if you give yourself magic medicine and please yourself, you will let him go.

 Chapter 239

    When he was full, the black Yan devil tiger became energetic. He looked at Ye Wuyou and sneered.


    Then he walked slowly to Ye Wuyou with a tiger step.


    "Do you want to eat?" Ye Wuyou took out a miraculous medicine from the space ring and shook it in front of the black Yan devil tiger.


    "Cut."


    When you are full, the smell of the elixir is no longer so attractive to the black Yan devil tiger. Seeing ye Wuyou, you still want to bribe yourself with the elixir. The black Yan devil tiger looks disdainful.


    Ye Wuyou was so embarrassed by the magnificent king of beasts that he thought he wanted to get around by taking some miraculous medicine for himself. How can there be such a good thing in the world.


    Besides, when it kills Ye Wuyou, those miraculous drugs are not all its. The black Yan devil tiger is very clear about this account.


    Seeing that the black hot devil tiger was no longer tempted, ye Wuyou frowned slightly.


    "Why don''t we make a deal." seeing the black hot devil tiger coming to him, ye Wuyou turned his eyes and quickly said to the black hot devil tiger.


    For the black Yan devil tiger, nothing makes it happier than tearing Ye Wuyou up. As for the transaction Ye Wuyou said, the black Yan devil tiger is not interested.


    After a cold look at Ye Wuyou, it seems that ye Wuyou is afraid. This is what the black Yan devil tiger needs.


    Let Ye Wuyou die in fear and fear, which is what the black Yan devil tiger expects.


    Think about it, let the tiger feel happy.


    "Meow"


    When the black hot devil tiger came to Ye Wuyou, the Qianli cat suddenly jumped out, stood in front of the black hot devil tiger and shouted to the black hot devil tiger.


    Although the cry of the Qianli cat had no deterrent, the black hot devil tiger still stopped and looked at the Qianli cat in front of him with dignified eyes.


    "Why are you here?" seeing the appearance of the Qianli cat, ye Wuyou was happy at first. It seems that the dead cat is not an ungrateful person and is reliable at the critical time. Then ye Wuyou''s face changed, showing a worried look and said.


    "You''re not its opponent. Let''s go and leave it to me."


    Qianli cat looks back at Ye Wuyou. He has been beaten so badly. If he still beats, he should be killed.


    I dare to drive the cat away at this time. It seems that ye Wuyou really doesn''t know how to live or die.


    Qianli cat didn''t listen to Ye Wuyou''s, took a cat step, his hair blew up, and shouted to the black Yan devil tiger full of threats.


    The little cat dares to get angry in front of her. She really doesn''t know how to live or die.


    In addition, there is anger in the heart of the black Yan devil tiger. How can ye Wuyou be easily let go.


    Since the Qianli cat is in the way here, even the Qianli cat has cleaned up together.


    Black hot devil tiger was not polite. He patted Qianli cat directly with the his tiger claw.


    If you compare strength, maybe the Qianli cat is not as good as the black Yan devil tiger. If you compare speed, the black Yan devil tiger is far from it.


    With a gentle leap, the cat easily hid in the past, then moved its body, turned into a residual shadow, and quickly shuttled around the black Yan devil tiger.


    In face of the a thousand mile cat, black hot devil tiger didn''t dare to be careless. He was on alert immediately and didn''t offend and attack.


    Seeing the Qianli cat fighting against the black hot devil tiger, ye Wuyou on one side showed an anxious look,


    Ye Wuyou has a deep understanding of the attack power of the black Yan devil tiger. He has nine immortal skills, which are unbearable. The Qianli cat is so thin. I''m afraid the black Yan devil tiger can knock the Qianli cat to the ground with one move.


    Qianli cat is not only the treasure of the criminal division, but also its own contract beast. What if it is slapped dead by the black Yan devil tiger.


    Although it seems that the action of the Qianli cat is fast, and the black Yan devil tiger has no way to take the Qianli cat, the black Yan devil tiger has many means. If you are not careful, you may be caught.


    For the safety of Qianli cat, ye Wuyou took a step forward with his teeth and shouted to Qianli cat. "Step back. I''m going to use a big move."


    When ye Wuyou heard that he wanted to use a big move, the cat''s face changed, and he couldn''t care how far he fought with the black hot devil tiger. He was afraid that he might get caught if he wasn''t careful.


    The black hot devil tiger who is preparing for the Qianli cat is also confused and good. How did the Qianli cat run? What''s the situation.


    "Turtle school qigong"


    Ye Wuyou couldn''t care so much now. He directly operated the spiritual power in his body. Then a spiritual power ball appeared in his hand and flew directly to the black Yan devil tiger.


    After seeing the spirit ball, I don''t know why, the black Yan devil tiger suddenly felt a sense of anxiety and involuntarily stepped back.


    "Didn''t you just be very powerful? You won''t be afraid now!" Ye Wuyou said with a smile when he noticed the look of the black hot devil tiger.


    How can I say that I am also the king of beasts? How can I be frightened by Ye Wuyou.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, how can a small human hurt him.


    Seeing the spirit balloon flying, the black Yan devil tiger roared and directly used his tiger claws to the spirit racket.


    Let''s see what tricks Ye Wuyou can play.


    What the black hot devil tiger didn''t expect was that before it touched the spirit balloon, the spirit balloon exploded by itself, and then emitted a purple and black smoke, which shrouded it in an instant.


    Seeing that he was shrouded in purple and black smoke, the black hot devil tiger suddenly looked silly and finally understood where the feeling of heart pulling came from.


    Without any hesitation, the black Yan devil tiger turned around and ran, fearing that if he ran slowly, he would be eaten by the purple and black smoke.


    "Big stupid cat, aren''t you very powerful? How did you run away?" Ye Wuyou smiled and shouted when he saw the black hot devil tiger running away.


    For ye Wuyou''s ridicule, the black Yan devil tiger seemed not to hear it. He ran back desperately. In the blink of an eye, the black Yan devil tiger disappeared in front of him.


    "Running so fast." after the black hot devil tiger ran away, ye Wuyou immediately sat on the ground and gasped heavily.


    I just recovered a little strength. I was exhausted just now in order to enlarge the move.


    Now ye Wuyou not only has no strength, but also is like falling apart, which is painful.


    But fortunately, the black hot devil tiger has run away and the danger has been relieved.


    "Meow"


    At this time, Qianli cat ran back, stood in front of Ye Wuyou and shouted to Ye Wuyou.


    "You''re back," Ye Wuyou said with a smile after seeing the Qianli cat. "You have a conscience. You know, come back and help me. I''ll treat you to a big meal later."


    For ye Wuyou''s words, Qianli cat didn''t care. With a slight jump, he jumped on Ye Wuyou''s head, found a position and began to sleep.


    Ye Wuyou is stupid. What''s the matter? The Qianli cat really takes its head as its bed.


    Look at Qianli cat. For the sake of good performance this time, ye Wuyou won''t care about Qianli cat.


    Take out a few miraculous herbs from the space ring, swallow them, make them, and start to operate the jiumieundead magic skill to recover the injury.

 Chapter 240

    "Miss, the battle is over." I don''t know how long later, the middle-aged woman came to Jiang Ruolan and whispered.


    "What''s the result?" Jiang Ruolan tried to keep herself calm, drank a mouthful of tea and asked faintly.


    "I don''t know why, the black hot devil tiger suddenly ran away." the middle-aged woman said quickly. "This time the boy got lucky and survived."


    "Really?" hearing this answer, Jiang Ruolan pondered and said. "Sometimes luck is part of strength."


    "That boy can live in the hands of the four families. Naturally, he has some extraordinary skills."


    "The black hot devil tiger''s temper is not very good. If I guess correctly, that boy has successfully angered the black hot devil tiger. According to the black hot devil tiger''s character, he won''t give up so easily."


    "Do you know why the black hot devil tiger ran?"


    "I don''t know," said the middle-aged woman. "I''ve sent someone to check."


    "According to the people who came back, there was thunder around the black Yan devil tiger, and the scream of the black Yan devil tiger came from time to time."


    "Maybe, the black hot devil tiger is experiencing thunder robbery."


    Ray robbery?


    Jiang Ruolan was not satisfied with the middle-aged woman''s explanation.


    "Although the black Yan devil tiger has no less strength than the first grade Wuzong, its actual realm is only equivalent to our nine grade martial arts teachers. Its strength depends on talent and blood." Jiang Ruolan shook his head and said. "When the spirit beast breaks through, it will indeed experience thunder robbery."


    "According to the current strength of the black Yan devil tiger, there is still some time to break through. It is impossible to suddenly experience thunder robbery, which is strange."


    "Also, prepare some good healing medicine for the black Yan devil tiger."


    Jiang Ruolan''s grandfather attaches great importance to the black Yan devil tiger. If the black Yan devil tiger should break through, she won''t let her bring the black Yan devil tiger.


    It''s really some evil that such a thing happened just after I arrived here.


    "I''m sending someone to check and see what''s going on." Jiang Ruolan turned her eyes and said to the middle-aged woman.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." the middle-aged woman answered and hurriedly withdrew.


    Jiang Ruolan drank the tea in her hand and slowly stood up and took a look in the direction of the woods.


    "It seems that you passed my test. Although I don''t know how you did it, it still surprised me." Jiang Ruolan whispered.


    With that, Jiang Ruolan got up and left here.


    "Are you dead?" a servant girl came over quietly, saw Ye Wuyou sitting and adjusting her breath, cleared her throat and asked.


    Ye Wuyou opened his eyes, vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, looked at the handmaid in front of him and said. "Is someone here at last? What''s up? Go ahead!"


    "My lady wants to see you." seeing ye Wuyou''s dirty appearance, the maid frowned and said. "You''d better take a bath first! Don''t stain miss''s eyes."


    "Shouldn''t she come to see me?" Ye Wuyou said faintly without getting up.


    "Why should my lady come to see you? Who do you think you are?" the maid said very proudly. "Stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and take a bath with me. If you let the young lady wait for a long time and blame it, you can''t afford it."


    When he first came here, he was attacked for no reason. Ye Wuyou was very unhappy. Now the maid still looks arrogant, which makes Ye Wuyou even more unhappy.


    "I''m your young lady''s future husband. Who do you think I am?" if the maid had a good attitude, ye Wuyou didn''t want to embarrass her, but the maid looked arrogant and coaxed. She made herself the servant of his men. Ye Wuyou was not so worried. How could she be angry and said impolitely.


    "Seeing the future master, I dare not be polite. Are you itchy? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now."


    "You, you..." after hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the maid''s face became pale. I don''t know whether she was frightened or angry.


    "If you can''t speak, get out and find someone who can speak." others respect yourself. Ye Wuyou doesn''t mind respecting others. If you dare to show off in front of him, ye Wuyou won''t be used to it. After looking at the handmaid in front of you, ye Wuyou said coldly.


    "You will regret it." Ye Wuyou dared to treat her like this, which made her servant very angry. She glared at Ye Wuyou, turned around and left angrily.


    "I''m just a servant. I dare to show off in front of me. If I let you, who will take me seriously in the future." looking at the back of the maid, ye Wuyou sneered and said.


    "You''ve met me. If you meet someone who is angry and angry, you shouldn''t be attacked."


    "I don''t know whether you were ordered or just like this. As a servant, you''d better know yourself clearly, or you won''t live long."


    The injury was too serious. After that, ye Wuyou closed his eyes and began to regulate his breath.


    "Why didn''t people come." Jiang Ruolan was sitting in a room, drinking tea. When she saw her maid coming in alone, Jiang Ruolan frowned and asked quickly.


    "I tell you, miss, that man refused to come with your servant. Let you invite him yourself." the servant said weakly.


    "He really said that." Jiang Ruolan was stunned and asked curiously.


    "Yes, he''s so angry that he let the maidservant go away." the maidservant continued.


    "Really? It seems that he is very angry this time." Jiang Ruolan pondered and said. "How''s his injury?"


    "There is a lot of blood on the ground. It looks like it was badly hurt." the maid recalled and said. "His breath was unstable, and he was adjusting his breath when the maidservant went away."


    "It''s hard not to die after fighting with the black hot devil tiger for so long. It''s expected to be seriously injured." Jiang Ruolan thought for a while and said with a smile. "Since he doesn''t want to come by himself, just call some people and invite him."


    "Remember, don''t kill people."


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." after listening to Jiang Ruolan''s words, the maid answered and hurriedly withdrew.


    After the maid left, Jiang Ruolan''s mouth was slightly raised.


    "Aren''t you a cow? Don''t you think you''re good? Let''s see who''s good today." Jiang Ruolan took another sip of tea and said with a smile. "No matter how arrogant you are, I will dispel your arrogance today."


    "Don''t forget, this is my territory. When you get here, you should listen to me."


    "If you''re not good, I don''t mind letting you suffer. Don''t blame me if it hurts you."


    "If you want to be my Jiang Ruolan''s man, you must stand my test. This is just the beginning. I hope you can stick to it until the wedding day."

 Chapter 241

    After the maidservant left, ye Wuyou thought that Jiang Ruolan would come to see him in person. What ye Wuyou didn''t expect was that it was not Jiang Ruolan, but a team of maidservants with swords.


    Looking at the bad treatment, ye Wuyou frowned and said with a cold face. "What do you mean?"


    "My young lady asked you to come over and come with me." the leading maid said directly to Ye Wuyou.


    Invite him? It sounds good. Looking at the other party''s posture, it''s like inviting him. It''s an escort, which is more vivid.


    "Is that how your young lady asked you to invite me?" Ye Wuyou said coldly. "The way you invite people is really special. I''m afraid I can''t afford it."


    "Hum, I don''t think your family has a sincere opinion of me at all. In that case, I won''t disturb you."


    "Take a break here. I''ll leave. I won''t bother you."


    "My young lady said she wanted to see you. Since you came here and didn''t see my young lady, it''s unreasonable to leave without saying goodbye." the leading maid looked at Ye Wuyou''s expression in her eyes and said faintly. "If you are too badly injured to walk around, we can carry you."


    Then two maidservants came forward, looking ready to do it.


    "Ha ha ha." seeing the actions of these maidservants, ye Wuyou suddenly smiled. "See, whether I like it or not, you''ll take me away by force."


    "Please forgive me, childe." the leading maid didn''t refute Ye Wuyou''s words and continued. "Please don''t worry, sir. We will try our best to be careful and never hurt you."


    "Good." Ye Wuyou sneered. "I''d like to see how you took me when I didn''t want to go."


    "That''s a sin." Since ye Wuyou didn''t want to cooperate, it''s no wonder they. The leading maid quickly winked at the people next to her.


    Without any hesitation, the two maidservants moved and rushed to Ye Wuyou.


    "It''s ridiculous to send you little characters to deal with me." Ye Wuyou sneered when he saw two maidservants attacking him. "Since you don''t know how to live or die, I''ll help you."


    Then ye Wuyou patted the ground, shook the stones on the ground, and then patted them with his hand, and the stones flew to the two maidservants.


    "Ah!"


    Before the maidservants approached, they were hit by stones and screamed, fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    It''s ridiculous to send only some minions in the martial arts realm to catch themselves. Ye Wuyou has to give them some strength today.


    Seeing that his subordinates were knocked down by Ye Wuyou so easily, the leading maid''s face suddenly became bad.


    Doesn''t it mean that ye Wuyou has been seriously injured? How can you still have such strength.


    Jiang Ruolan has explained that ye Wuyou must be brought over. They have no choice but to do so.


    "Let''s go together." the leading maid is also a decisive person. She knows that she has no chance to go one by one. In this case, it''s better to rush up. Instead, we should see whether ye Wuyou has really restored her strength or is making a mystery.


    Without any hesitation, the maidservants held the sword in their hands and killed Ye Wuyou.


    "Come back, it seems that the lesson for you is not enough." I didn''t expect that I didn''t stop these maidservants just now. When I saw them attacking again, ye Wuyou frowned slightly.


    It seems that they won''t be honest if they don''t knock down all these maidservants.


    Facing these maidservants, ye Wuyou didn''t mean to get up. He still shook the stones on the ground with his hand, and then patted them with his palm. These stones flew towards those maidservants like bullets.


    Those maidservants only have the martial arts realm, and there is no way to resist the flying stones.


    I only felt a pain on my body, and the whole person was hit and flew out. I couldn''t rush to Ye Wuyou at all.


    The leading handmaid is a second-class martial arts teacher. She is better than those handmaids. At least she can see the track of stones and resist two stones with her sword.


    Ye Wuyou shot more than two stones. Just after holding on for a moment, a stone hit the leading maid''s chest, opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was shot out.


    "If you want to take me away, at least shoot some imaginary people. You are not so qualified." after knocking down these maidservants, ye Wuyou sneered.


    A few miraculous pills appeared in his hand, and ye Wuyou quickly ate them.


    After eating, continue to operate jiumie immortal skill and start healing.


    "You really have some means." not long after ye Wuyou just * *, the middle-aged woman appeared in front of Ye Wuyou and looked at the maidservants on the ground. She didn''t care, but looked at Ye Wuyou. "Even if you are seriously injured, it''s not so easy to catch."


    "No wonder you can keep escaping under the encirclement and suppression of the four families. I have to say that you are really superior."


    "But this time you met my lady. It''s bad luck for you."


    "My lady told me not to let me hurt you, so you''d better be funny and come with me!"


    "If you don''t want to cooperate, don''t blame me."


    Then the middle-aged woman walked forward slowly.


    If you don''t come early or late, it''s really infuriating to wait for the key time to adjust your breath.


    Now I can''t stop. Ye Wuyou ignored middle-aged woman and took time to continue to adjust her breath.


    Seeing that ye Wuyou didn''t respond, the middle-aged woman sneered. It seems that ye Wu is really sad.


    When he came to Ye Wuyou, he stopped, sneered, and held out his hand to Ye Wuyou.


    For ye Wuyou, the middle-aged woman didn''t dare to be careless. She kept staring at Ye Wuyou and saw that she was about to catch him. Ye Wuyou still didn''t respond. The smile on the middle-aged woman''s face became stronger.


    If you guessed right, now is the key period for ye Wuyou. In this case, I just take this opportunity to catch Ye Wuyou at one fell swoop.


    "Meow"


    When the middle-aged woman just touched Ye Wuyou and was ready to grab Ye Wuyou, the Qianli cat lying on Ye Wuyou''s head suddenly opened its eyes, gave a cold look at the middle-aged woman and made an unhappy cry.


    "Not good." seeing the cold eyes of the Qianli cat, the middle-aged woman suddenly had a bad hunch. She didn''t have to worry about catching Ye Wuyou and hurried back.


    I don''t know until this time. Is it a little late.


    For the middle-aged woman, Qianli cat was not polite. He moved and rushed directly at the middle-aged woman.

 Chapter 242

    Feeling the danger, the middle-aged woman reacted quickly. She looked at the cat and slapped it directly.


    The middle-aged woman moves quickly, and the Qianli cat moves faster.


    Just stretched out his arm, he felt a flower in front of him. The Qianli cat had come to the middle-aged woman and looked at her chest with a claw.


    Even she didn''t see it clearly. It was too fast.


    After the middle-aged woman was injured, without any hesitation, she quickly began to retreat.


    After a certain distance from the Qianli cat, he stopped and looked at the Qianli cat with some gloomy and uncertain eyes.


    "Is this the Qianli cat of the criminal division? How did this bastard boy bring the Qianli cat?" soon, the middle-aged woman recognized the origin of the Qianli cat and said in surprise.


    Ye Wuyou was lucky to survive after receiving information that the black hot devil tiger suddenly retreated.


    Is it the Qianli cat who saved Ye Wuyou and drove the black hot demon tiger away.


    After thinking about it, the middle-aged woman denied this possibility.


    Although the Qianli cat of the criminal division is powerful, it is still worse than the black Yan devil tiger. Even if they really fight, I''m afraid the Qianli cat is not the opponent of the black Yan devil tiger.


    Why did the black hot devil tiger suddenly escape? Even if the middle-aged woman wanted to break her head, she couldn''t think of it.


    Jiang Ruolan has to think about these mental things. As a subordinate, she can only execute orders.


    Looking at the cat in front of her, the middle-aged woman''s face became dignified.


    Originally, she was 90% sure to capture Ye Wuyou. Now, when Qianli cat appears, her grasp becomes less than 10%.


    Through the simple fight just now, the middle-aged woman has to admit that her speed is much worse than that of the Qianli cat. If she really fights with the Qianli cat, she can only suffer.


    "I don''t want to be an enemy with you. I just want to take the man behind you. Please be accommodating." the spirit beasts have a certain wisdom. The middle-aged woman knows that the cat can understand what she says. Then she takes out a jade bottle from her body, opens it and puts it in front of her.


    "This bottle of spirit beast pill, if you are willing to help, I will give you this bottle of spirit beast pill, how about it?"


    Smelling the smell of spirit beast pill, Qianli cat''s eyes lit up and unconsciously took two steps forward.


    Seeing the Qianli cat seemed to be moved. The middle-aged woman was happy. As expected, as she thought, the spirit beast couldn''t stand the temptation of the spirit beast pill.


    The middle-aged woman gave Ye Wuyou a cold look and thought that bringing the Qianli cat would protect him.


    It''s so naive. You know, although spirit beasts are smart, they are still animals in essence. They won''t really be close to humans at all.


    They approach human beings just for the spirit beast pill. When you have no value, the spirit beast will abandon you.


    The middle-aged woman looked at the Qianli cat and saw that the Qianli cat was slowly approaching the spirit beast pill, with a smile on her mouth.


    It seems that Qianli cat has abandoned Ye Wuyou before the temptation of spirit beast pill. This is a good opportunity for middle-aged women.


    Without any hesitation, the body moved and rushed to Ye Wuyou.


    This time I want to capture Ye Wuyou at one fell swoop, and then quickly escape here. Spirit beasts are generally very bad tempered and capricious. If Qianli cat doesn''t admit it after taking the spirit beast pill, it will be punished.


    When he rushed to Ye Wuyou, he saw a dark shadow flash and rush towards her.


    The middle-aged woman frowned slightly. She stopped and took a step back. Only then did she escape the attack.


    "You, didn''t I give you the spirit beast pill? What else do you want?" the middle-aged woman looked bad when she saw the Qianli cat standing in front of her.


    Turning around, I found that the bottle containing the spirit beast pill was empty, and the Qianli cat was sticking out its tongue and licking its cat scratch.


    He ate his own spirit beast pill and stopped himself from catching people. The spirit beast really didn''t promise.


    "Meow"


    Qianli cat didn''t care about the middle-aged woman''s view. He shouted at the middle-aged woman full of threats, then jumped on Ye Wuyou''s head, found a comfortable position and began to sleep.


    The middle-aged woman''s face is not good-looking when she sees the actions of the Qianli cat.


    Unexpectedly, Qianli cat protects Ye Wuyou so much and has such a close relationship with Ye Wuyou, which is unexpected for a middle-aged woman.


    I was still wondering if ye Wuyou really had a way to get the favor of spirit beasts. Now it seems that this is really true.


    I have to say that ye Wuyou is really powerful to make the spirit beast so obedient.


    The middle-aged woman knew that if she ignored the warning of the Qianli cat and forced her hand, she would annoy the Qianli cat. At that time, she was thinking of walking away, I''m afraid it would be difficult.


    Obviously, ye Wuyou is right in front of her. She can grab Ye Wuyou with her hand. Now she can only leave in despair. The middle-aged woman is really unwilling.


    But she had no choice but to leave first and ask Jiang Ruolan to make a decision.


    "It was really dangerous just now." not long after the middle-aged woman left, ye Wuyou opened her eyes, spit out a turbid breath, looked at the thousands of miles cat above her head, and said with a lingering fear. "It''s good to have you."


    "I don''t care about you if you have done a good job in escorting me this time."


    With that, ye Wuyou continued to regulate his breath.


    Jiang Ruolan didn''t come until it was dark.


    Seeing a man and a cat, he still sat there, like a settled old monk, motionless.


    "Why? I''m here, don''t you get up?" Jiang Ruolan glanced at Ye Wuyou lightly and said.


    "Why? How did you come in person this time?" he opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Ruolan in front of him by moonlight. Ye Wuyou said faintly.


    "You hurt all the people I sent to invite you. I have no choice but to invite them myself." Jiang Ruolan looked around and said with a sigh. "I kindly invited you to come. It''s very kind of you to destroy this place like this."


    Ye Wuyou sneered at Jiang Ruolan''s kindness.


    I''d rather not be so kind.


    "What do you want to do? Just say it." Ye Wuyou asked coldly.


    As soon as she came here, Jiang Ruolan released the black Yan devil tiger whose strength was not weaker than that of the strong Wuzong level. Fortunately, she was strong and had great moves to protect her body. Otherwise, I''m afraid she would become the food of the black Yan devil tiger this time.


    It was not easy to drive away the black Yan devil tiger. Jiang Ruolan sent someone to catch him. As soon as he came out, ye Wuyou was a little confused. He didn''t know what Jiang Ruolan wanted to do.


    "You really want to know, but I won''t tell you." Jiang Ruolan smiled and said. "Well, don''t pretend to be dead on the ground. Come with me."

 Chapter 243

    It''s really annoying to sell it.


    Ye Wuyou looks at Jiang Ruolan again and spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Then he stands up from the ground.


    "How? Are you all right now?" Jiang Ruolan asked with concern when he saw that ye Wuyou''s look was still a little bad. "I have some healing medicine here. Shall I give you some?"


    "No, I''m hard and can''t die." Ye Wuyou clearly knows how he was hurt. Now he pretends to be a good man, and ye Wuyou won''t buy it.


    "It seems that you have recovered well." Jiang Ruolan said with a smile after looking at Ye Wuyou again. "Since you''re all right, come with me!"


    "Where are you going to take me?" Ye Wuyou asked curiously.


    "Don''t ask so much. You''ll know when you come." Jiang Ruolan smiled mysteriously and walked forward.


    Ye Wuyou frowned slightly, hesitated, and followed Jiang Ruolan forward.


    Go west until you come to a courtyard, and then you stop.


    "Miss." in front of the small courtyard, several maidservants were waiting here. When they saw Jiang Ruolan, they quickly saluted.


    "How''s the situation inside?" Jiang Ruolan asked quickly.


    "It''s stable," said a maid.


    "Well, you''ve worked hard. Go down and have a rest!" Jiang Ruolan said, pushed open the door of the courtyard and went in.


    I don''t know what''s in the yard. There are maidservants guarding here. It seems that Jiang Ruolan attaches great importance to it.


    Seeing Jiang Ruolan go in, ye Wuyou hesitated, followed behind Jiang Ruolan and went in.


    "Meow"


    Just walked into the yard, the Qianli cat sleeping on Ye Wuyou''s head suddenly stood up, his hair exploded and made an alert cry.


    "Wait a minute." Qianli cat proved that there was danger here. Ye Wuyou immediately stopped and shouted to Jiang Ruolan.


    "What? I''m afraid." looking back at Ye Wuyou, Jiang Ruolan said with a smile.


    "What''s in the yard?" Ye Wuyou asked directly, not fooled by Jiang Ruolan''s method.


    "Xiao Hei, there are guests. Haven''t you come out yet?" Jiang Ruolan didn''t answer Ye Wuyou''s question, but shouted to the room.


    "Ow"


    Hearing Jiang Ruolan''s cry, a low roar suddenly came out of the room.


    Then a big black tiger came out of the room slowly.


    When he saw Ye Wuyou in the yard, the black hot devil tiger immediately stared at the boss with a fierce face.


    "What do you mean?" after seeing the black hot devil tiger, ye Wuyou''s face changed, quickly stepped back and turned to Jiang Ruolan.


    "I thought you were not afraid of heaven and earth! I didn''t expect you to be afraid too." Jiang Ruolan smiled and looked at Ye Wuyou''s look in her eyes. "Don''t worry, I didn''t mean to hurt you."


    Jiang Ruolan turned to the black hot devil tiger. "Xiao Hei, are you okay?"


    Seeing Jiang Ruolan in front of him, the black Yan devil tiger''s eyes softened and roared twice. I don''t know what he is telling Jiang Ruolan.


    Black hot devil tiger didn''t rush over, and ye Wuyou was relieved.


    I looked at the black Yan devil tiger quietly and found that the dark hair of the black Yan devil tiger was burned or burned. Unexpectedly, many places were burned. It looked more embarrassed than when I fought with him.


    Jiang Ruolan stepped forward and touched the fur of the black Yan devil tiger with her hand. She said with some pain. "Must it hurt?"


    At the thought of what happened before, the black hot devil tiger showed a wronged look.


    Looked at Ye Wuyou next to him and made two angry growls.


    If Jiang Ruolan hadn''t been here, the black hot devil tiger would have wanted to rush up and tear Ye Wuyou into pieces.


    "What''s wrong with it?" Ye Wuyou asked Jiang Ruolan curiously.


    "After Xiao Hei separated from you, he came back here. I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, lightning fell from the sky. In this way, Xiao Hei became like this when he was hit by five lightning." after seeing ye Wuyou, Jiang Ruolan didn''t hide it and said directly.


    After listening to Jiang Ruolan, ye Wuyou''s expression suddenly became strange.


    Maybe Jiang Ruolan doesn''t know what''s going on, but ye Wuyou knows it clearly.


    It seems that the mildew played a role, but it was too little to let the black hot devil tiger get five lightning.


    If ye Wuyou means, he should split the black Yan devil tiger half to death. See if the black Yan devil tiger dare to be so arrogant in the future.


    "Really?" Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and said with a look of schadenfreude. "Maybe it does too many bad things at ordinary times. God can''t see it. That''s why he thundered it."


    "In the future, you should take good care of it and don''t let it run around."


    "It''s lucky this time. If there''s another time, I''m afraid it won''t only hurt the hair."


    Ye Wuyou is hurt by the black hot devil tiger. Jiang Ruolan can understand the resentment in his heart.


    However, Jiang Ruolan does not agree with Ye Wuyou''s statement.


    "Ow"


    Jiang Ruolan didn''t know what had happened. The black Yan devil tiger clearly knew that he had become like this. He was all thanks to Ye Wuyou. Seeing where ye Wuyou was still talking, he broke the black Yan devil tiger''s spirit. He immediately opened his mouth and roared angrily at Ye Wuyou.


    "Meow"


    The black hot devil tiger dared to threaten Ye Wuyou, and the Qianli cat quit. Unwilling to show weakness, he stared at the black hot devil tiger and roared.


    However, compared with the cry of black hot devil tiger, the voice of Qianli cat seems to have no deterrent.


    "Well, I know you''ve been wronged. Don''t worry, I''ll help you out." seeing the fierce posture of the black Yan devil tiger and the Qianli cat, Jiang Ruolan quickly began to appease the black Yan devil tiger.


    Take out a bottle of spirit beast elixir from the space ring, pour out a few and give it to the black Yan devil tiger.


    After eating, the black hot devil tiger was honest.


    "Tell me! What''s the matter? You asked me to come here with you." Ye Wuyou kept alert to the black Yan devil tiger. He was relieved to see Jiang Ruolan pacify the black Yan devil tiger and asked Jiang Ruolan quickly.


    "Can''t you get the favor of the spirit beast?" Jiang Ruolan looked at Ye Wuyou and said with a smile. "Now is the time to test you. You can get Xiaohei''s favor!"


    "What?" Ye Wuyou never dreamed that Jiang Ruolan would make such a request, and his expression suddenly became strange.


    Are you kidding? He just got into a feud with the black Yan devil tiger and let him get the favor of the black Yan devil tiger. Is it possible?


    How do you feel that Jiang Ruolan is really teasing him, which makes Ye Wuyou very depressed.

 Chapter 244

    "If you don''t have anything else, I''ll go first." after looking at the black hot devil tiger next to you, ye Wuyou looked strange, then shook his head and said. "I appreciate your hospitality. I''ll remember it."


    "Wait a minute." Jiang Ruolan shouted when he saw that ye Wuyou was leaving.


    "Is there anything else?" Ye Wuyou glanced at Jiang Ruolan and asked.


    "I''m afraid you can''t go, and you can''t go either." then Jiang Ruolan clapped her hands, and then a group of handmaids with swords appeared around, looking at Ye Wuyou. "You have only two choices now."


    "One is to get Xiaohei''s friendship, the other is to be eaten by Xiaohei. Choose yourself!"


    After listening to Jiang Ruolan''s words, the corners of Ye Wuyou''s mouth twitched.


    Follow Jiang Ruolan. It''s really not good.


    "You think you can stop me with these people." Ye Wuyou is not frightened. He glanced at Jiang Ruolan and said without weakness.


    "If you were in your heyday, you might not be able to stay. Now you are seriously injured, there should be no problem."


    It seems that Jiang Ruolan has already prepared. Ye Wuyou''s wrist, and a sword appears in his hand.


    "Do you really think I''m badly hurt?" Ye Wuyou looked at Jiang Ruolan and sneered.


    Jiang Ruolan smiled when he saw that ye Wuyou was ready to start at any time.


    He touched the head of the black hot devil tiger with his hand, looked at Ye Wuyou and said. "Don''t forget, Xiaohei is still here. If Xiaohei makes a move, do you think you can still go?"


    Even in his heyday, ye Wuyou is not sure about the black Yan devil tiger. Now his injury has not recovered. If he fights with the black Yan devil tiger again, I''m afraid he can only suffer.


    "I was just joking. Don''t be so serious?" Jiang Ruolan''s threat seemed to work. Ye Wuyou immediately put away the sword and said to Jiang Ruolan with a smile.


    "Isn''t it just to cultivate feelings with the little tiger? No problem."


    "Aren''t you afraid that after I cultivate feelings with the little tiger, I will cheat it away?"


    "Xiaohei is very vindictive. You just provoked it and made it angry, so it''s not so easy for you to cheat Xiaohei away." seeing ye Wuyou''s compromise, Jiang Ruolan smiled and said. "If you really have this ability, I will admit it."


    "But I want to remind you that Xiao Hei has a bad temper. You''d better not mess with him."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid even I can''t protect you."


    Now ye Wuyou finally understands that Jiang Ruolan came to him this time to try and see if he can really get the favor of the spirit beast.


    In order to be afraid of turning away the black Yan devil tiger, let yourself conflict with the black Yan devil tiger first. In this way, even if you get a good impression, I''m afraid the black Yan devil tiger will not like you.


    After thinking about it, ye Wuyou smiled bitterly.


    I have to say that Jiang Ruolan''s mind is really deep enough. Before he knew it, he caught her way.


    However, ye Wuyou doesn''t like to be used. This loss can''t be eaten for nothing.


    "Don''t worry, I know well and won''t provoke the little tiger." Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "Good, very good." glanced at Ye Wuyou again, Jiang Ruolan nodded and said with satisfaction. "Then you stay and get along well with Xiao Hei!"


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. I''ll come back to see you early tomorrow morning."


    "You want to go?" Ye Wuyou was stunned and hurriedly said. "When you go, no one can suppress the little tiger. What if it suddenly attacks me? Do you want to turn this place into a battlefield?"


    "Don''t worry, I just ate the spirit beast pill for Xiaohei." seeing ye Wuyou''s worried face, Jiang Ruolan said with a smile. "Now Xiao Hei is busy refining the medicine of spirit beast pill."


    "As long as you don''t disturb it, it won''t do anything to you."


    "If you have any skills, you''d better take them out. If Xiao Hei finishes refining the medicine of spirit beast pill, you''ll ask for more luck!"


    "However, I remind you that you''d better not think about running away. I''ll send someone to guard outside. If you find that you have the intention to run away, they will inform Xiaohei. Then you''ll be ready to face Xiaohei''s anger!"


    With that, Jiang Ruolan ignored Ye Wuyou and walked out of the yard directly.


    "It''s true that they say they are the most poisonous women." looking at Jiang Ruolan''s back, ye Wuyou muttered angrily.


    He cheated himself here. It seems that Jiang Ruolan has already cut off his retreat. I''m afraid it''s not easy to escape.


    "Are you sure to deal with the little tiger?" Ye Wuyou''s injury is not good, and his combat power is less than 50%. If he is fighting with the black Yan devil tiger, he may only be abused. Now ye Wuyou can only rely on the Qianli cat. Hold the Qianli cat in his arms, and ye Wuyou whispered.


    "Meow"


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s inquiry, Qianli cat''s small eyes turned for a while, and then shouted with a warlike cry.


    Looking at the appearance of Qianli cat, it seems that it is not afraid of the black hot devil tiger.


    Although Qianli cat seems very confident in himself, ye Wuyou is still worried.


    The black hot devil tiger must be too strong. Even if I tried my best before, I couldn''t do anything about the black hot devil tiger. The action of the Qianli cat is very fast, but its attack power is not strong. I don''t know if I can hurt the black hot devil tiger.


    If you can''t break armor, he''ll only get beaten.


    Looking at the black hot devil tiger in front of him, ye Wuyou turned his eyes and thought quickly.


    After a while, ye Wuyou''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he had an idea.


    Although it''s a bit immoral, it''s just useful to deal with the black hot devil tiger.


    After thinking about it, ye Wuyou was not busy.


    Instead, he took out several miraculous herbs from the space ring and ate them quickly.


    "Meow"


    Seeing ye Wuyou eating so delicious, Qianli cat also came to the spirit, showed a pathetic look and shouted to Ye Wuyou.


    "You''re hungry too." maybe I''ll count on the Qianli cat to help later! Naturally, you have to let the Qianli cat eat and drink enough. Ye Wuyou took out two miraculous pills, handed them to the Qianli cat and said with a smile. "Here you are."


    The cat sniffed it with its nose. Without any hesitation, he quickly opened his mouth and swallowed the elixir.


    After eating, Qianli cat felt unhappy and asked Ye Wuyou again.


    Ye Wuyou learned a lesson this time. He knew that he couldn''t give the Qianli cat more food. Even if the Qianli cat asked, ye Wuyou didn''t give it. Instead, he made the dish and began to operate the jiumie immortal skill.


    Ye Wuyou ignored himself, which made Qianli cat very angry.


    With its cat claw, he gestures to Ye Wuyou, then his body jumps slightly, jumps onto Ye Wuyou''s head and starts to sleep.

 Chapter 245

    Late at night, ye Wuyou slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking around, I found that the whole yard was quiet.


    The black hot devil tiger was still lying there, motionless. It seemed that it was still refining the medicine in the body.


    As for the maid guarding here, I don''t know where to hide.


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid air, and ye Wuyou whispered to the thousands of miles cat above his head. "Wake up, it''s time to work."


    After being woken up by Ye Wuyou, Qianli cat looked at Ye Wuyou discontentedly, stretched and jumped off Ye Wuyou''s head.


    "Those maidservants hiding in the dark, you are responsible for stun them, and I will deal with the big tiger." Ye Wuyou said quietly to the cat.


    Just dealing with those maidservants is too simple for Qianli cat.


    He nodded his head, moved his body and disappeared into the night.


    Looking at the black hot devil tiger in front of him, ye Wuyou''s eyes became dignified.


    "Don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, you should blame Jiang Ruolan." Ye Wuyou slowly stood up, took a step forward, and then took a deep breath.


    "Turtle school qigong"


    Although he couldn''t bear it, in order to be free, ye Wuyou had to apologize to the black Yan devil tiger. He quickly ran the spirit power in his body, and then a spirit power ball appeared in his hand and flew towards the black Yan devil tiger.


    Aware of the danger, the sleeping black hot devil tiger suddenly opened his eyes and just saw a spirit ball flying towards it.


    How do you feel that the spirit power ball is a little familiar? Suddenly I thought of something and my face changed.


    Without any hesitation, he turned around and ran away.


    The black hot devil tiger reacts quickly, but the spirit balloon is faster.


    Just after the black hot devil tiger ran two steps, the spirit balloon burst behind the black hot devil tiger.


    In the blink of an eye, the purple black smoke shrouded the black Yan demon tiger.


    Seeing these purple and black smoke, the black Yan devil tiger''s eyes were full of fear. He wished he had two more legs and ran back desperately.


    "It''s interesting that the little tiger can detect the mildew." seeing the look of the black hot devil tiger in his eyes, ye Wuyou showed a thoughtful look.


    Last time, the black Yan devil tiger suddenly ran away because ye Wuyou used a big move. This time, just using a big move, the black Yan devil tiger immediately turned around and ran twice in a row. I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence.


    When ye Wuyou first met Qianli cat, Qianli cat seemed to be afraid of mildew. After being contaminated by mildew, he even hurt himself. Later, he took the initiative to sign a contract with himself.


    Through the reaction of black hot devil tiger and Qianli cat, ye Wuyou seems to know how to deal with these spirit beasts.


    "Weren''t you great before? Didn''t you want to eat me? This time I see how you break the cow and how I deal with you." seeing the appearance of the black Yan devil tiger fleeing, ye Wuyou raised his mouth slightly, then moved his body and hurriedly chased up.


    After running for a while and finding himself far away from the purple and black smoke, the black Yan devil tiger was relieved.


    He sat on the ground with a lingering fear.


    "Why did you stop?" at this time, ye Wuyou appeared next to the black Yan devil tiger, looked at the black Yan devil tiger, showed a playful look and said.


    Seeing ye Wuyou, the black hot devil tiger immediately showed a fierce face, stood up and made a posture to attack Ye Wuyou.


    "If you want to fight with me, well, I''ll have a good time with you." Ye Wuyou didn''t care about the reaction of the black hot devil tiger, but his mouth was slightly raised.


    "Turtle school qigong"


    Don''t you like playing? He played well with the black Yan devil tiger. Ye Wuyou immediately operated the spiritual power in his body. A spiritual power ball appeared in his hand and flew directly to the black Yan devil tiger.


    Just wanted to rush up and teach Ye Wuyou a lesson to relieve his Qi.


    Suddenly seeing the spirit power ball, the black Yan devil tiger''s face changed. Without any hesitation, he turned around and ran away.


    "If you want to run, it''s not that easy." Ye Wuyou sneered at the black Yan devil tiger''s move. He moved and hurried to the black Yan devil tiger''s body and punched it out.


    The black hot devil tiger is not in the mood to fight with Ye Wuyou now. Seeing ye Wuyou''s attack, the black hot devil tiger quickly avoids it and then continues to run forward.


    Think you can hide like this? Naive.


    Ye Wuyou hurriedly used the phantom step, one by one, and attacked the black hot devil tiger from all directions.


    I''m generous and don''t care about ye Wuyou, but ye Wuyou is good. It''s endless.


    Looking at the emergence of leaves in front of me, let the black hot devil tiger be very angry.


    I really want to rush up and shoot Ye Wuyou to death with my tiger claws.


    Looking back, I saw that the spirit balloon had burst, and the purple black smoke was enveloping it.


    Where does the black hot devil tiger dare to hesitate and rush forward directly. After avoiding the purple and black smoke, we must clean up well.


    Ye Wuyou must know how miserable it is to offend the tiger Lord.


    For ye Wuyou in front of him, the black hot devil tiger hit it directly regardless of whether it was true or false.


    With the impact of the black hot devil tiger, the leaves in front of us dissipated like smoke.


    I thought Ye Wuyou would use this move to sneak attack. Now it seems that he thinks too much.


    It is estimated that ye Wuyou is afraid of being beaten by himself and has dared not fight with it. Don''t mention how proud the black Yan devil tiger is.


    "Turtle school qigong"


    I don''t know when, ye Wuyou ran to the black Yan devil tiger and directly used a big move. A spirit power ball flew directly to the black Yan devil tiger.


    Seeing the spirit power ball, the black Yan devil tiger was stunned.


    Quickly began to slow down, but it was still late.


    When the spirit power ball was close to the black Yan devil tiger, it exploded directly, and the purple black smoke shrouded the black Yan devil tiger in an instant.


    Seeing the purple and black smoke all around, the black hot devil tiger was stunned.


    Hurriedly began to run, trying to escape the purple black smoke area.


    Ye Wuyou won''t let the black Yan devil tiger be happy. If he harasses the black Yan devil tiger constantly, he just won''t let it be happy.


    The angry black hot devil tiger roared again and again, but there was no way to take ye Wuyou. Don''t mention how much he was oppressed in his heart.


    I don''t know when the sky is full of dark clouds, and countless electric arcs are beating in the dark clouds.


    Ye Wuyou looked up and smiled at the corners of his mouth. At this time, he didn''t care to stop the black hot devil tiger. His body jumped and began to retreat.


    "Ow"


    Without Ye Wuyou''s obstruction, the black Yan devil tiger quickly escaped from the purple and black smoke area. He looked up and looked at the sky. He saw countless electric arcs flashing in the dark clouds. He was so frightened that the black Yan devil tiger changed his face, gave a low roar and ran away.


    I''m afraid it''s too late to run until this time.


    A thunder and lightning fell from the sky and split directly at the black hot devil tiger.


    Seeing the lightning, the black hot devil tiger was frightened and began to run even harder, trying to escape from this area as soon as possible.

 Chapter 246

    After dodging the thunder and lightning from the sky, the black hot devil tiger''s face was not surprised, but became more frightened.


    I wish I could have two more legs and let it escape from this area as soon as possible.


    The dark clouds in the sky rolled. This time, it was not lightning falling one after another, but three times.


    Lightning has also become more and more dense. Even if the black Yan devil tiger avoids fast, it slowly becomes a little difficult.


    I don''t know where ye Wuyou took out an apple, sat on a big tree, ate it beautifully, and appreciated the embarrassment of the black hot devil tiger.


    When the thunder and lightning became five descending, it was difficult for the black Yan devil tiger to avoid easily. For a moment, there was a thunder and lightning right on the back of the black Yan devil tiger.


    As expected, the black hot devil tiger was rough and thick. The lightning didn''t seem to hurt the black hot devil tiger, but it scorched the black hot devil tiger''s hair.


    The lightning seemed to be just the beginning. After a while, the black hot devil tiger could not dodge. It was split twice, and there were two more places where the hair on his body was zoomed.


    The nightmare of the black hot devil tiger really began when the lightning became seven and fell.


    The black hot devil tiger kept avoiding, but the lightning was too dense. There was always one or two lightning strikes on the black hot devil tiger.


    No matter how the black hot devil tiger hides, it can''t escape all. Next, there are more and more zoom places on the black hot devil tiger, and soon there are few intact hairs on the body.


    It''s hard to be struck by thunder. The painful black hot devil tiger roared repeatedly. There''s no way at all. Don''t mention being bent.


    Before long, there was a smell of meat. Ye Wuyou smelled it and found that he was hungry all of a sudden. He smelled more and wanted to find the source of the smell.


    Soon Ye Wuyou found that the meat flavor was actually emitted from the black Yan devil tiger.


    At this time, the black Yan devil tiger was scorched and black. It was no longer avoiding lightning, but lying on the ground quietly, allowing lightning to strike it.


    "What''s the matter? The little tiger will not be killed by lightning!" after the dark clouds in the sky dissipated, ye Wuyou didn''t hesitate. He hurried to the black Yan devil tiger and saw the black Yan devil tiger lying on the ground motionless, like a corpse. Ye Wuyou suddenly looked silly.


    Jiang Ruolan seems to attach great importance to the black Yan devil tiger. If he plays with the black Yan devil tiger to death, if Jiang Ruolan knows about it, he won''t find himself to work hard.


    Ye Wuyou quickly took out the healing pill and handed it to the black hot devil tiger.


    "Little tiger, are you dead? If not, eat this." Ye Wuyou hurriedly said to the black hot devil tiger.


    Seeing that the black hot devil tiger still didn''t respond, ye Wuyou suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Quickly put his hand on the chest of the black Yan devil tiger and found that the black Yan devil tiger still had a heartbeat. Ye Wuyou relaxed.


    Feed the pill in your hand to the black Yan devil tiger, and then quickly mobilize the spiritual power in your body to help the black Yan devil tiger refine the medicine.


    Before long, the black hot devil tiger slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Ye Wuyou in front of him, he immediately showed a fierce face.


    "Why, do you still want to fight with me?" Ye Wuyou said with a smile after seeing the black hot devil tiger. "You forgot the lesson just now. Do you think you haven''t been struck enough by thunder? You want to try again."


    At the mention of being struck by thunder, the black Yan devil tiger shivered involuntarily.


    Looking at Ye Wuyou''s eyes, there is also a faint fear. It seems that ye Wuyou has just hurt it too badly. For ye Wuyou, the black Yan devil tiger has a little fear.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you are obedient, I won''t bully you." seeing the look of the black Yan devil tiger in his eyes, ye Wuyou said with a smile. "In fact, I don''t want to do this to you. Whoever lets you attack me as soon as you see me. You asked for all this."


    With that, ye Wuyou took out some pills from his body, handed them to the black Yan devil tiger and said. "Eating these will help you recover from your injury."


    Ye Wuyou is so bad that he uses such a shady way to deal with himself.


    But it has no way to take leaf worry, which really makes it angry and angry.


    Seeing the pill in front of him, the black Yan devil tiger smelled it and found that there was no problem with the pill, so he swallowed it.


    Seeing that the black hot devil tiger can eat by himself, it''s all right. Ye Wuyou is also relieved.


    He took out several miraculous herbs from his body, threw them in front of the black Yan devil tiger and said faintly. "You can fix the sample here slowly! I won''t be here with you."


    With that, ye Wuyou ignored the black hot devil tiger and turned to leave.


    The black hot devil tiger on one side is stupid. Anyway, he is also a wounded man! Even if you don''t stay here to take care of yourself, at least you should leave more miraculous medicine to help it recover.


    It''s irresponsible to leave like this.


    The black hot devil tiger looked at Ye Wuyou with its tiger eyes and was very unhappy.


    Who let it take leaf worry, there is no way, can only bear it.


    Looking at the elixir in front of him, the black Yan devil tiger swallowed it without any hesitation, and then began to refine and absorb it in situ.


    Ye Wuyou has just returned to the courtyard, and the Qianli cat appears in front of Ye Wuyou like a gust of wind.


    After seeing ye Wuyou, he shouted and said that he was doing his work.


    "You did a good job." Ye Wuyou touched the head of Qianli cat, then took out a miraculous medicine from the space ring, handed it to Qianli cat, smiled and said. "This is your reward."


    Touching Ye Wuyou''s head annoyed Qianli cat, but for the sake of magic medicine, Qianli cat didn''t care about ye Wuyou.


    After smelling it, he took the elixir.


    "It seems that what Yan Lao said is not accurate." the preface said that he can only give Qianli cat one elixir a day. Today, he has given Qianli cat three. Seeing that Qianli cat is in good condition and doesn''t want to sleep at all, it seems that the situation of Qianli cat is somewhat different from what Yan Lao introduced.


    Ye Wuyou took out another elixir, handed it to Qianli cat and said with a smile. "Do you want to eat?"


    Seeing the elixir, the cat showed a look of longing.


    After hesitation, ye Wuyou still handed the elixir to Qianli cat.


    The cat smelled it and ate it immediately.


    After eating, he showed a look of longing and continued to look at Ye Wuyou.


    "Why, don''t you still want to eat." seeing the look of Qianli cat in his eyes, ye Wuyou hesitated and took out another one.


    Qianli cat won''t be polite to Ye Wuyou. When he saw the elixir, he smelled it and ate it.


    Ye Wuyou also wants to see how much the Qianli cat eats before it stops.


    As long as the Qianli cat wanted it, ye Wuyou gave it. Finally, he ate eight strains for the Qianli cat, and the Qianli cat stopped.


    Unexpectedly, Qianli cat ate so much and was still very energetic. Ye Wuyou suddenly found that he seemed to have been cheated by Yan Lao.

 Chapter 247

    "Ye Wuyou, where are you hiding? Get out of here." the next morning, a furious voice suddenly sounded from the yard.


    "Early in the morning, what''s the noise, and don''t let people sleep." Ye Wuyou yawned, showing a lazy look, and slowly walked out of the room. When he saw Jiang Ruolan with an angry face, ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "Why is it so angry? Did you sleep well as I thought yesterday?"


    "Don''t argue here." Jiang Ruolan said with an angry look after seeing ye Wuyou. "I underestimate you."


    "Say, where did you get Xiaohei?"


    Early this morning, Jiang Ruolan got a report that the maidservants guarding the yard were knocked out.


    Jiang Ruolan realized that it was bad, so she hurried over.


    After arriving here, he found that the black hot devil tiger was missing, and there was no trace of fighting here, which was very unusual, which made Jiang Ruolan suddenly have a bad hunch.


    Now that you see ye Wuyou, you must ask clearly.


    "So you''re looking for the little tiger." Ye Wuyou understood, turned his eyes and said with a smile. "Hasn''t it come back yet?"


    "After the little tiger woke up last night, he had to go out for a walk. You know, I can''t help it. I don''t dare to stop it at all."


    "Maybe he sleeps outside when he''s tired. Don''t worry. It''s okay."


    "When it wakes up, it will come back naturally."


    Jiang Ruolan didn''t believe a word about ye Wuyou''s explanation.


    If the black hot devil tiger takes the initiative to leave, the maidservants outside won''t not inform themselves. What''s the result!


    Those maidservants were knocked unconscious, but the black hot devil tiger disappeared. There must be some connection between the two. Ye Wuyou is likely to be the initiator.


    "I want to listen to the truth," said Jiang Ruolan, staring at Ye Wuyou.


    "This is the truth," Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "You don''t think I hid the little tiger!"


    "You should know what strength the little tiger has. Do you think I have that strength?"


    "And still quietly get the little tiger away. You look at me too high."


    Although Jiang Ruolan thought it was impossible, her intuition told her that this matter must have something to do with Ye Wuyou.


    "Let''s not talk about Xiaohei for the time being. Let me ask you if those maidservants outside were knocked out by you." Jiang Ruolan asked directly. "Don''t tell me they stumbled and fell at night."


    "And it''s a coincidence that all of them fell and none of them fell."


    "The fall is a coincidence. If they all fall, it makes people think deeply." Ye Wuyou glanced at Jiang Ruolan, and then said with a dignified face. "Is it true that those maidservants outside were knocked unconscious? Why didn''t I notice it at all?"


    "First the maid was knocked unconscious, and then the little tiger lost it. There must be a connection."


    "You said, will there be any foreign invasion last night? They first knocked out the maid and then took the little tiger away."


    Now ye Wuyou actually starts to pretend to be a fool with himself and push things on the illusory foreign enemy. It''s really hateful to pick himself clean.


    "Didn''t you just say that Xiao Hei went out for a walk?" you can''t be polite to Ye Wuyou, an asshole. Jiang Ruolan directly exposed him.


    "It may be so," said Ye wuanxiously. "After those people knocked out the maid guarding here, they wanted to take the little tiger away at night."


    "Coincidentally, the little tiger went out for a walk first, so there was no sign of fighting here."


    "I think those people must have gone to find the little tiger. No, the little tiger may be in danger."


    "What are you doing foolishly? Don''t send someone to find it. If you go late, I''m afraid the little tiger will be in danger."


    "It''s so big here. It''s not easy to find Xiaohei. Since you can reason so well, why don''t you help me reason? Where is Xiaohei? How about it?" after listening to Ye Wuyou''s story, Jiang Ruolan had an impulse to kill Ye Wuyou, stared at Ye Wuyou and continued to ask.


    "This..." Ye Wuyou said with a embarrassed look. "I''m not a little tiger. How can I know where it has gone."


    "Miss, I found the black hot devil tiger." at this time, the middle-aged woman came over, looked at Ye Wuyou and whispered in Jiang Ruolan''s ear.


    "Go." Jiang Ruolan glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely, turned his head and left with the middle-aged woman.


    "It seems that she really cares about the little tiger." looking at Jiang Ruolan''s back disappearing in front of her, ye Wuyou said with a smile. "Fortunately, I didn''t roast the little tiger. Otherwise, with Jiang Ruolan''s posture today, I have to roast me and pay for the little tiger''s life."


    Turning to look at the cat behind him, ye Wuyou said slightly unhappy when he remembered what happened last night. "How can you eat so much? I gave you so many miraculous pills last night. When I practiced at night, I robbed me. Are you sure you can refine it?"


    "I tell you, I won''t help you refine."


    After listening to Ye Wuyou''s words, Qianli cat showed a look of energy and gave Ye Wuyou a hard look.


    If you can do it yourself, who cares about your refining.


    After taking so many miraculous pills at night, I feel that my spiritual power has improved a lot. This feeling is really too comfortable.


    The Qianli cat stretched out its waist, stretched out its tongue and licked its cat''s claws.


    "Go, let''s go and have a look." with a glance of the white cat, ye Wuyou walked towards the direction of Jiang Ruolan''s disappearance.


    Qianli cat looked up at Ye Wuyou and followed up with the cat''s steps.


    "Xiao Hei, what''s the matter with you? Who hurt you?" Jiang Ruolan rushed to the black Yan devil tiger. When he saw that the black Yan devil tiger was like coke, his face changed. He quickly bent down and touched the black Yan devil tiger''s head and asked painfully.


    "Ow"


    Seeing Jiang Ruolan was like seeing his relatives. He yelled wrongfully.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s all right." comforted the black Yan devil tiger. Jiang Ruolan quickly took out some healing pills and took them for the black Yan devil tiger.


    "Who did this?" after ye Wuyou came here and saw the miserable appearance of the black Yan devil tiger, he first showed a look of surprise, and then shouted loudly. "Little tiger, don''t be afraid. Who hurt you? Tell me quickly and I''ll avenge you."


    After seeing ye Wuyou, the black Yan devil tiger was very angry.


    The tiger''s eyes stared at Ye Wuyou, revealing a big mouth. It looked like he wanted to swallow Ye Wuyou alive.


    "Don''t be so moved? I can''t stand it." seeing the look of the black hot devil tiger in his eyes, ye Wuyou said with a smile.

 Chapter 248

    Watching Ye Wuyou perform in front of him, the angry black hot devil tiger is in pain. I really want to rush up and cut Ye Wuyou, an asshole.


    But he was seriously injured and couldn''t take action, which made the black Yan devil tiger even more angry.


    "Shut up." Jiang Ruolan glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely, and then continued to comfort. "Xiao Hei, you must be in pain!"


    "Don''t worry, it will get better soon."


    With that, Jiang Ruolan asked the middle-aged woman to prepare a panacea for healing.


    "Those people are really ferocious." Ye Wuyou likes to watch. The black Yan devil tiger wants to eat himself, but he jumps in front of the black Yan devil tiger with the appearance that he has no way. "Such a lovely little tiger, they can do it. Don''t worry, I will help you take revenge."


    "Xiao Hei doesn''t want to see you, you go!" Jiang Ruolan doesn''t believe Ye Wuyou''s nonsense at all. Moreover, the injury on the black Yan devil tiger was struck by thunder. Although I don''t know what''s going on, it must not have been done by manpower.


    Ye Wuyou doesn''t want to say, and Jiang Ruolan doesn''t want to ask. Seeing that the black Yan devil tiger hates Ye Wuyou, it is estimated that this matter has something to do with Ye Wuyou.


    "Since you don''t welcome me, I''ll go," said Ye Wuyou when Jiang Ruolan began to chase customers. "But I want to remind you that tomorrow is our good day. You should make good preparations."


    "Don''t worry, I know." now that the black Yan devil tiger is injured like this, Jiang Ruolan is not in the mood to take care of other things. Now he just wants the black Yan devil tiger to recover quickly.


    After talking to Ye Wuyou, he began to continue to take care of the black hot devil tiger.


    Since he was no longer welcome here, ye Wuyou didn''t bother to stay here, so he left with a thousand miles cat.


    After returning to the criminal division, ye Wuyou quickly took out a miraculous medicine and gestured in front of the thousands of miles cat. "Do you still want to eat a panacea now?"


    Smelling the scent of the elixir, the cat''s eyes lit up and hurried to Ye Wuyou, showing a look of longing.


    "Tell me honestly how many miraculous medicines you can take now." Ye Wuyou continued without giving the miraculous medicine to Qianli cat.


    The thousand mile cat showed a posture of eating as much as he had and refusing to come.


    "Good, very good." seeing the look of the Qianli cat in his eyes, ye Wuyou said with a smile. "You just keep it that way."


    With that, ye Wuyou took the Qianli cat to yanlao''s room, hesitated and began to knock on the door.


    "Come in!" as soon as he knocked twice, Yan Lao''s voice rang out in the door.


    With the permission of Yan Lao, ye Wuyou pushed the door and went in.


    See Yan Lao sitting on the recliner, pulling tea.


    "What''s the matter?" he looked up at Ye Wuyou and asked the old man faintly.


    "Yan Lao, I''ve come to resign to you." Ye Wuyou said directly.


    "Resign?" hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, Yan Lao was a little stunned, pondered and said. "Did you hear something?"


    "Don''t worry, they don''t dare do anything to you with me."


    Originally, ye Wuyou came here and wanted to make a retreat. He took this opportunity to tell the old man about the benefits.


    It sounds like something really happened.


    "Yan Lao, who wants to deal with me?" Ye Wuyou asked hurriedly.


    "So you don''t know." seeing ye Wuyou''s look in his eyes, Yan Lao smiled and said. "Since you don''t know, forget it. Don''t worry, I''ll handle it for you."


    "Well, why do you suddenly want to resign? Tell me your reasons."


    Looking at Yan Lao''s appearance, it seems that he doesn''t want to say, which makes Ye Wuyou more curious. What happened? It''s actually difficult for Yan Lao.


    Since Yan Lao doesn''t want to say it, ye Wuyou has no way. It seems that this matter needs to be investigated by himself.


    "The Qianli cat can eat too much. The things you gave are not enough at all." I''d better solve the immediate problem first, and ye Wuyou quickly complained. "I really can''t afford to keep it. Otherwise, you''d better change someone to take care of the Qianli cat!"


    After hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, Yan Lao frowned slightly.


    "What do you want? Just say it." feeling that ye Wuyou has something to say, Yan Lao asked directly.


    "Can you improve the food standard of Qianli cat?" Ye Wuyou said.


    "How do you want to improve?" Mr. Yan understood now. It turned out that ye Wuyou came to ask for magic medicine.


    "Give ten miraculous medicines for more than 500 years to Qianli cat one day. I don''t know what Yan Lao thinks." Ye Wuyou thought about it and quoted his price.


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s request, Yan Lao suddenly laughed.


    "I don''t know whether this elixir is for Qianli cat or for yourself." Yan Lao took a deep look at Ye Wuyou and said. "Qianli cat only needs one elixir a day. You want ten. So, the other nine are your salary."


    "I have no objection to asking for some money, but your salary is too good."


    It seems that Yan Lao misunderstood him. Ye Wuyou didn''t want to carry the pot and said directly. "I''m not asking for money for myself. I''m really asking for a thousand miles cat."


    "I don''t know. In order to take care of the Qianli cat these days, the spirit beast pill given to me by the elder has not only been used up long ago, but I also put nearly 200 spirit pills in it myself."


    "As for the 200 elixirs, I don''t want to ask my elder for them. I just hope my elder won''t let me continue to build them, and I''ll be satisfied."


    "You must have limited financial resources. You really can''t afford it."


    Ye Wuyou''s move may work if it happens to others, but it won''t work in the face of Yan Lao.


    Before ye Wuyou came, Yan was responsible for taking care of Qianli cat. Yan was very clear about the food intake of Qianli cat.


    Ten five hundred year elixirs a day are enough for spirit beasts with strength up to Wuzong level. Qianli cat''s strength is still far from Wuzong level. It doesn''t need so many elixirs at all.


    Even if you give Qianli cat so much, can Qianli cat finish it? Even if you eat it, it may not be refined.


    For ye Wuyou''s words, Yan Lao doesn''t believe it at all.


    "Didn''t I tell you that only one elixir can be given to Qianli cat one day? Just do as I say." Ye Wuyou just stole Yan Zhao Chusan''s medicine library, and now he still wants to fight the criminal secretary''s medicine library. He feels that ye Wuyou is too greedy, which makes Yan laowei a little unhappy.


    "It seems that Yan Lao doesn''t believe it. In that case, I''ll demonstrate it for Yan Lao." Ye Wuyou looks at Yan Lao''s expression in his eyes and says helplessly.


    With a wrist, ye Wuyou directly took out ten miraculous drugs and handed them to Qianli cat.


    "What are you doing? Stop." seeing ye Wuyou''s move, Yan Lao frowned slightly and hurriedly wanted to stop it.

 Chapter 249

    "Please don''t worry, I won''t mess around." Ye Wuyou smiled and said. "I just want Yan Lao to see with his own eyes whether what I said is true or false."


    Looking at Ye Wuyou''s appearance, he seemed very confident. He hesitated for a moment, and Yan Lao was not stopping him.


    After smelling the scent of the elixir, the Qianli cat was suddenly attracted.


    Sniffed with his nose, then opened his mouth and ate.


    Yan Lao stood aside and looked at it carefully. He found that after Qianli cat ate a miraculous medicine, he didn''t mean to stop. Instead, he walked to the second miraculous medicine and ate it again immediately.


    In this way, one by one, in the blink of an eye, the Qianli cat had eaten eight miraculous drugs. The Qianli cat didn''t seem satisfied and still went to the ninth miraculous drug.


    At this time, ye Wuyou suddenly took his hand and picked up the Qianli cat.


    The Qianli cat was very dissatisfied with Ye Wuyou''s move, and its little paw gestured to Ye Wuyou, but the Qianli cat didn''t really scratch Ye Wuyou, as if it was just a threat.


    "Please check with Yan Lao." Ye Wuyou directly sent the Qianli cat to Yan Lao''s hand and said.


    Qianli cat is the treasure of the criminal division. No mistakes are allowed. Even if ye Wuyou doesn''t say it, Yan Lao will carefully check it and won''t leave any hidden dangers for Qianli cat.


    "Well, how could this be?" after checking the Qianli cat, Yan Lao''s face changed and showed a surprised expression.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the Qianli cat?" seeing the old Yan''s reaction, ye Wuyou asked hurriedly.


    Yan Lao shook his head, took a deep look at Ye Wuyou, pondered and said. "No problem. You take good care of the Qianli cat."


    "You should seriously answer me. Now do you really feed ten miraculous drugs to Qianli cat every day?"


    "I''ve been giving it one plant a day according to your request. The Qianli cat is dishonest and always steals the elixir while I''m practicing." seeing old Yan seriously asked himself, ye Wuyou hesitated. "Sometimes it steals more than ten plants a night."


    After that, ye Wuyou looked at Yan Lao quietly and didn''t know if he had said anything wrong.


    Yan Lao was lost in thought. Then he looked at Ye Wuyou first, and then at the Qianli cat in his arms. His eyes were constantly changing.


    "Ten miraculous medicines are too few. I''ll give you twenty a day." as if he had made some determination, Yan Lao said with his teeth clenched.


    "What? Give me twenty five hundred year elixirs a day. What you always say is true." I told Yan Lao to ask for ten. I thought Yan Lao wouldn''t give them to me easily. I didn''t expect to give me ten more. Happiness came so fast that ye Wuyou felt a little untrue.


    "That''s right." Yan Lao said seriously. "As long as you take good care of the Qianli cat, don''t say 20, even 30 will be fine."


    Then Yan Lao took out a space ring, handed it to Ye Wuyou and said. "Here are 500 elixirs over 500 years. Take them first. If they are not enough, come back to me."


    Yan Lao said to the Qianli cat in his arms again. "If you need magic medicine in the future, ask this boy directly. Don''t sneak any more. It''s a shame."


    "Meow"


    The Qianli cat gave a cry of dissatisfaction, and then gave a hard white look, thinking that the Qianli cat likes to be a thief.


    If the old man had given Ye Wuyou so many miraculous drugs, would he still use them secretly? All this is not thanks to old man Yan.


    But now with old man Yan''s space ring, when Qianli cat takes the elixir again, he doesn''t have to be afraid of Ye Wuyou''s discovery.


    At the thought of taking the elixir casually in the future, the cat''s cat''s eyes bent into a crescent shape. Don''t mention how happy you are in your heart.


    "Please don''t worry, I will take good care of the cat." after receiving the space ring, ye Wuyou quickly recognized the Lord and checked it. He found that there were really 500 miraculous drugs in it. He was in a good mood.


    There are words of old support, and there is no need to worry about miraculous medicine in the future.


    Seeing Yan Lao in front of you, ye Wuyou is really excited. He really wants to go up and talk to the old couple.


    "OK, I believe you." Yan Lao sent the Qianli cat to Ye Wuyou''s arms and said with a smile. "As long as you take good care of Qianli cat, I won''t treat you badly."


    "I''ll settle the matter you provoked."


    "In this county city, even if you poke a hole in the sky, I will help you plug it."


    "What you want to do, do it boldly without any scruples."


    Yan Lao''s words stunned Ye Wuyou. Suddenly he was so kind to himself that ye Wuyou really didn''t adapt.


    Listen to Yan Lao''s meaning, I can walk horizontally in the county city.


    "In fact, I never take the initiative to cause trouble, but they provoked me first." how do you feel like a troublemaker? Ye Wuyou defends himself weakly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve investigated. I know very well about your boy." Yan Lao said with a smile. "If I don''t trust you, dare I say so?"


    "But I want to remind you, you boy, don''t be too reckless. You must ensure that you can''t put the cat in danger."


    "If the Qianli cat is hurt, I won''t finish with you."


    "Yes, I wrote it down." Ye Wuyou replied quickly.


    "Very good, I believe you." Yan Lao nodded with satisfaction at Ye Wuyou''s attitude. "Take the cat for a rest! I''ve been going out as little as possible recently. The county city is a little unstable."


    Yanlao is in charge of the criminal division. No one knows more about Juncheng''s intelligence than yanlao.


    Now even Yan Lao says that the county and city are unstable. It seems that something is really going to happen.


    I don''t know where this unstable factor comes from. Is it aimed at myself.


    Whether it is or not, ye Wuyou should make some preparations in advance.


    After leaving yanlao''s room, ye Wuyou went back to Qianli cat''s room, took out all the miraculous drugs yanlao gave him, ate ten, and then began to sit up and run the nine immortal magic skill.


    This is the elixir of Qianli cat. Ye Wuyou didn''t even tell it, so he ate it, which made Qianli cat very unhappy.


    Whether ye Wuyou can see it or not, Qianli cat gestures in front of Ye Wuyou with its Cat Claws, like a protest, and there is a faint dissatisfaction in her eyes.


    Then the Qianli cat also took a miraculous medicine, then jumped slightly, jumped on Ye Wuyou''s head, found a comfortable position, and slept like this.


    I don''t know whether ye Wuyou is used to it or doesn''t care about Qianli cat for the sake of miraculous medicine.


    Ye Wuyou concentrated on the operation of jiumieundead divine skill, refining the medicine in the body, and ignored the thousand mile cat.

 Chapter 250

    The next morning, ye Wuyou spit out a mouthful of turbid qi and slowly opened his eyes.


    After feeling his state, he found that his injury had not only healed, but also his spiritual power had increased a lot.


    For such a result, ye Wuyou is very satisfied, but the price is not small.


    Mr. Yan just gave him 500 miraculous herbs yesterday. Half of his kung fu was consumed in one night. Plus what he had consumed before, ye Wuyou suddenly found that it won''t take long to consume at this rate.


    All the miraculous medicines he brought from Yan Zhao Chu''s family may be used up. Even if Yan Lao gives him 20 miraculous medicines every day, they are still not enough.


    I just went to find Yan Lao. Why should I go to find Yan Lao? Although Yan Lao said that as long as we take good care of the Qianli cat, we are willing to increase the supply of magic medicine. It is still much worse than his consumption speed.


    Go to talk about Zhao Chusan''s swing. This idea was soon denied by Ye Wuyou.


    The three families have almost taken all the miraculous drugs for more than 500 years. When they go, they can only provoke each other and won''t get any benefits.


    After thinking about it, it seems that we need to find some ways to make money.


    However, before that, we should solve those problems first.


    Ye Wuyou tidied up his clothes and left the criminal division with Qianli cat.


    First I went to the tailor''s shop to buy a red dress, then I found a wedding team, blew and walked towards Jiang Ruolan''s courtyard.


    "What are you doing? Why are you making so much noise." the wedding procession made a lot of noise. Just came to the door and didn''t knock, a maid came out. When she saw the wedding procession, she scolded loudly.


    "I''m here to marry Jiang Ruolan." Ye Wuyou rode on a big horse and looked at the handmaid in front of him. Ye Wuyou said faintly.


    "Are you here to greet the wedding?" after listening to Ye Wuyou''s words, the maid was slightly stunned and looked at the flower sedan in the back. The maid hurriedly said. "Wait a minute."


    Then the maid hurried in and reported.


    Ye Wuyou was not in a hurry and waited quietly outside.


    Before long, the middle-aged woman came out and frowned slightly when she saw Ye Wuyou and the wedding team behind her.


    "What do you mean?" the middle-aged woman quickly asked Ye Wuyou.


    "It''s needless to say. It''s natural to marry my bride." Ye Wuyou raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile. "Don''t know if it''s ready?"


    "If you''re ready, let her out!"


    "It''s just a formality. Do you need to be so grand?" in order to get the way to get the spirit beast, they don''t proudly agree to Ye Wuyou''s requirements, so they try to keep a low profile. Ye Wuyou is good. They blow gongs and drums as if they are afraid that others don''t know, which makes the middle-aged woman very unhappy.


    "It''s such a big thing to get married. Naturally, it''s noisy." Ye Wuyou smiled and said indifferently. "I not only want the whole city to know, but also let them come to watch the ceremony."


    "I have invited all the five families in the county city. I think they will come soon."


    "You should treat your guests well. If you neglect your guests, it will be bad."


    "Don''t they all have enemies with you? You even invited them." hearing that ye Wuyou invited five families, the middle-aged woman was slightly stunned, and her face became even worse. "You know, what are you doing?"


    "What do I do? I know well, so I won''t bother you." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "Call your lady out!"


    "Miss said, please come in." at this time, a maid came over and said to Ye Wuyou. "These wedding teams are not needed."


    "When you join our Jiang family, my miss has arranged all the links."


    "Why did you become a burden? Didn''t you say I married your young lady?" Ye Wuyou frowned and said.


    "This is what the young lady said. I''m just a messenger." the maid said quickly. "If you have any questions, you can ask the young lady."


    "You pay for the wedding procession." then ye Wuyou angrily left the yard.


    The middle-aged woman showed a dissatisfied look and arranged for the handmaid next to her to pay. She glanced at Ye Wuyou and hurriedly followed up.


    Under the guidance of his maidservant, ye Wuyou comes to a small pavilion located in the water. Seeing Jiang Ruolan reading here, ye Wuyou hurried forward.


    "Didn''t you agree? We got married today. I don''t think you have any festive atmosphere here. You don''t want to go back!" on the way, ye Wuyou was not idle. He kept looking around and found that it was no different from usual. Don''t say red cloth. He didn''t even see a happy word.


    "Since I promised you, I will not go back." seeing ye Wuyou coming, Jiang Ruolan put down the book in her hand and said faintly. "You and I both know that marriage is just a form. Why do you care so much."


    "As long as we finish the ceremony, it''s OK."


    "Don''t forget your promise."


    "It seems that you don''t really want to marry me." Ye Wuyou pondered and said with a smile. "Don''t worry, I will do what I promise you."


    Jiang Ruolan didn''t care about ye Wuyou''s response. Her only purpose was to get a way to get the favor of spirit animals. As for others, Jiang Ruolan didn''t care.


    "There is still a little time before the auspicious hour. It''s better to have a cup of fragrant tea here to pass the time!" Jiang Ruolan poured a cup of tea for ye Wuyou, handed it to Ye Wuyou, then picked up the book and read it.


    Ye Wuyou was stunned, and then smiled bitterly. I''m afraid Jiang Ruolan is the most calm bride in history.


    After looking at the fragrant tea in front of him, ye Wuyou was not polite. He picked it up and drank it.


    "Yes, good tea." Ye Wuyou took a small sip, felt the residual aroma between his lips and teeth, nodded and said.


    "If you like it, drink more." Jiang Ruolan ignored Ye Wuyou and concentrated on reading the book.


    Ye Wuyou raised his mouth slightly, hoping that Jiang Ruolan would always remain so calm.


    "Miss, miss." before long, a maid hurried over, walked to Jiang Ruolan''s ear and whispered.


    "What?" after hearing the report from the maid, Jiang Ruolan''s face changed and turned to Ye Wuyou. "What did you do?"


    "What can I do?" Ye Wuyou slowly tasted tea and said faintly. "Just invite some relatives and friends to celebrate."


    "This is a great event for both of us. It''s natural to be noisy. Don''t you think so!"


    "You did it on purpose." seeing ye Wuyou''s calm appearance, Jiang Ruolan said angrily.

 Chapter 251

    "Why? Don''t you allow me to invite some friends to this happy event?" Ye Wuyou glanced at Jiang Ruolan and said without weakness. "Don''t go too far."


    "Are you sure those are your friends, not your enemies?" Jiang Ruolan said, biting her teeth.


    "Today is a day of great joy for me. As long as you come, you are all good friends. How can you have enemies?" Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "You won''t not welcome my friends!"


    "What the hell are you up to? Just say it!" Jiang Ruolan asked, staring at Ye Wuyou.


    "Pretend to be a fool? Good, good." Ye Wuyou, an asshole, really didn''t have a good heart. Jiang Ruolan turned to his maid and said. "Tell them there''s no wedding here. They made a mistake. Let them go back!"


    "Why, is this not welcome?"


    "We came thousands of miles away. My niece didn''t even give us a drink, so she had to drive us. It''s a little unreasonable!"


    "Why don''t you even have a happy word here? It''s too shabby. Is the big niece married like this? If the old monster knows, I''m afraid it will hurt to death!"


    At this time, three figures suddenly appeared nearby, apparently hearing Jiang Ruolan''s words.


    Jiang Ruolan looked up at the three people who suddenly appeared and frowned slightly.


    "What you did." Jiang Ruolan glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely, then hurried out of the pavilion and saluted the three. "I don''t know what brought the three uncles."


    "I heard that the eldest niece was getting married. We were curious about what kind of man could be worthy of the eldest niece, so we came to have a look." one of the middle-aged men came forward and said with a smile. "After reading it, I feel worthless for my big niece."


    "This boy wants to have no figure and no appearance. Compared with my boy, it''s far from good. How can my niece like him?"


    "You know, my boy has been thinking about my big niece. If my big niece is in a hurry to get married, it''s better to think about my boy."


    Jiang Ruolan frowned slightly, but she kept smiling all the time.


    "Thank you uncle Zhou for your love." Jiang Ruolan said faintly. "The Zhou family is a big family in the city. I''m a wild girl. I''m afraid I can''t climb up."


    "As for uncle Zhou''s marriage, it''s nonsense."


    "If there is a happy event, how can there be no festive atmosphere here."


    "I don''t know where my uncle heard the rumor. It''s not credible."


    "The three uncles are guests from afar. Why don''t I invite the three uncles into the house for a cup of fragrant tea to fulfill the friendship of the host."


    The three looked at each other and raised a faint smile on their faces.


    "It seems that we misunderstood." the middle-aged man smiled, then looked at the water Pavilion and said faintly. "So the boy in the pavilion has nothing to do with his big niece."


    "He is my friend." when mentioning Ye Wuyou, Jiang Ruolan frowned deeper. They really came to Ye Wuyou. Jiang Ruolan bit her teeth and said.


    "Friends?" the middle-aged man said with a smile. "If the big niece didn''t say, I thought he was the fiance of the big niece!"


    "We are very interested in our big niece''s friend and want to talk to him. I think the big niece doesn''t mind!"


    "My friend is not very talkative. I''m afraid he bumped into three uncles." Jiang Ruolan said quickly.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t care." they didn''t care about Jiang Ruolan''s words. They moved and walked into the pavilion.


    Ye Wuyou has been observing the three people. Seeing that the three people came in, ye Wuyou quickly got up and said. "Hello, three predecessors."


    "It''s the message you sent us." the middle-aged man didn''t talk nonsense to Ye Wuyou and asked directly.


    "The three elders are so concerned about the younger generation. It''s good to think of the three elders." Ye Wuyou knows that the three people in front of him are strong at Wuzong level, but ye Wuyou doesn''t panic.


    "Good, good." although I don''t know how ye Wuyou found their spies in the county city, they are really interested in Ye Wuyou. "Say your terms."


    "As you all know, I am a little man without any background, and I have made enemies with four of the five families in the county and city." Ye Wuyou said with a helpless look. "I''m not afraid of the jokes of the three elders. I just want to find a backer."


    "I''ll go with the elder who has high sincerity."


    "Good boy, have a good time." I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to be so direct, which saved them a lot of words. Another middle-aged man smiled and said. "If you want to go with me, I can take you back to Li''s house. The four families in the county don''t dare to embarrass you."


    "Our Li family is a big family in Fucheng. There are two strong people at the Wuzong level."


    "Our Sun family is in Fucheng, not weaker than the Li family. If we go back to the sun family with me, it''s nothing to protect you." when we began to say the conditions, a middle-aged man was a little impatient and hurriedly said. "And our Sun family will not treat you badly. We are willing to give you the treatment of your legitimate children. What do you think?"


    "Your two families are so stingy that they are not even as good as your eldest niece." the middle-aged man smiled and said. "My second daughter is about your age. If you want to go back to Zhou''s house with me, I''ll marry her to you."


    "To be the son-in-law of my Zhou family, don''t say in the county city. Even in the Fu City, no one dares to provoke you."


    Hearing that the Zhou family wanted to recruit Ye Wuyou as their son-in-law, the sun and Li families were anxious.


    "Our Sun family is also willing to recruit you as a son-in-law. Although I don''t have a daughter, my brother does. I can decide to betroth my niece to you. Not only that, our Sun family is also willing to give you double resources every year for your cultivation."


    "Our Li family is also willing to recruit you as a son-in-law. I have a little daughter just about your age. Our Li family not only gives you double cultivation resources, but also the Sutra Pavilion is open to you. You can learn any skills or martial arts."


    "Our Sutra Pavilion of the sun family is also willing to be open to you." the sun family continues to add weight instead of falling into the Li family.


    The Zhou family on one side frowned. If the competition goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s not good. They didn''t rush the price, but looked at Ye Wuyou and wanted to see what ye Wuyou meant.


    If ye Wuyou is willing to accept such a price, the Zhou family is also willing to continue to increase.


    I didn''t expect the sun and Li families to be so atmospheric. After hearing this, ye Wuyou was really excited.


    "Do you have anything to say?" Ye Wuyou didn''t make a hasty decision and turned to Jiang Ruolan.


    For ye Wuyou''s problem, Jiang Ruolan, who was angry, turned red and felt that ye Wuyou was intentional. It must be intentional.

 Chapter 252

    "What does it have to do with me?" Jiang Ruolan said, staring at Ye Wuyou fiercely and biting Bei''s teeth tightly.


    "It doesn''t matter. You must also represent a force." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "If you give up, I have no choice but to choose one of the three and go with them. Don''t regret it then."


    Ye Wuyou asks Jiang Ruolan what''s going on at this time.


    The three looked at each other and frowned slightly.


    "Don''t worry, my daughter''s appearance is no worse than Jiang Ruolan." the people of the Zhou family first looked at Jiang Ruolan, then looked at Ye Wuyou, and said confidently. "And my daughter is gentle and virtuous. If you marry, you will never regret it."


    "Don''t look at Jiang Ruolan''s beauty, but she''s too ghost. It''s easy for you to suffer with her." the people of the sun family hurriedly said. "And Jiang Ruolan''s grandfather is not a good stubble. If he knows that you want to play Jiang Ruolan''s idea, you will kill you with one hand."


    "I''m afraid you don''t know. Jiang Ruolan''s cultivation skills are strange and need to be practiced constantly. She often goes to the wind and moon place to practice. Can you accept such a person as your wife?" the Li family is unwilling to show weakness and began to reveal the news. "Maybe she didn''t know how many men she was with."


    "Don''t just look at her beautiful outside. It''s hard to say how she feels inside."


    Listening to the three families constantly slandering themselves, Jiang Ruolan''s face became more ugly.


    "Are you really going to go with them?" Jiang Ruolan was very angry, but she couldn''t vent. She turned her head and looked at Ye Wuyou, biting Bei''s teeth and asked.


    "You know my situation. You have to find a force to be a backer." Ye Wuyou smiled and said. "Since you want to find, you should naturally maximize your own interests."


    "I mean, you should understand."


    Looking at Ye Wuyou in front of him, Jiang Ruolan suddenly had a feeling of being teased.


    "If I offer the same price as them, are you willing to go?" although Jiang Ruolan was very unwilling, she hesitated and compromised.


    "Nature." looking into Jiang Ruolan''s eyes, ye Wuyou said with a smile. "We must be acquaintances. Naturally, I will give you some preferential treatment."


    Ye Wuyou agrees, but Jiang Ruolan doesn''t have any joy. Instead, she becomes more subdued.


    "Well, I''m willing to marry you. I can also promise those conditions they said. Now you''re satisfied!" I wanted to pinch Ye Wuyou, but I didn''t expect to be pinched by Ye Wuyou. It''s really infuriating, but Jiang Ruolan has no choice but to compromise.


    "Big niece, what do you mean?" seeing ye Wuyou and Jiang Ruolan sing in harmony, the faces of the three families became very bad and asked in some displeasure. "Didn''t you say this boy is your friend? Now you want to marry him. What''s the situation?"


    "I think you should discuss such a big matter with your grandpa first."


    "You should know your grandfather''s temper. If you are good at making opinions and be careful, you will become a widow first."


    "My business is up to me. I won''t bother the three uncles. If there''s nothing else, please help yourself." Jiang Ruolan said with a cold face.


    "Boy, you have to figure it out." the people of the Zhou family didn''t give up and said quickly. "I advise you to know Jiang Ruolan''s grandfather before you make a decision. It''s an old devil. Do you really want to be the grandson-in-law of the old devil?"


    "Be careful, your kiss has become the ghost of the old devil before you can make it."


    "I understand what the three elders mean, and I need more reminders from the three elders." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "I haven''t made a decision yet!"


    Ye Wuyou''s words stunned everyone. So, the three of them still have a chance.


    Jiang Ruolan thinks she has a chance to win and wants to drive them away. It''s so self righteous.


    The three families looked at each other and quickly showed a proud expression.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Wuyou, an asshole, was beating her in the face, which made Jiang Ruolan angry and angry, staring at Ye Wuyou. "What else do you want?"


    "I don''t like to force others. If you don''t volunteer, I won''t be meaningful." whether Jiang ruolansheng is not angry, ye Wuyou doesn''t care, and says faintly.


    "I am voluntary," Jiang Ruolan said, biting her teeth.


    "Really?" Ye Wuyou said with a suspicious look in his eyes. "If you want to be really voluntary, why don''t I feel your favor for me, but I look like I want to eat alive."


    It''s just a deal between them. Ye Wuyou knows better than anyone, but this bastard talks about feelings and likes them at this time.


    Even if Jiang Ruolan is a girl, there is an impulse to scold her mother at this time. I feel that ye Wuyou wants too much.


    The three families did not speak at this time, but showed a playful look.


    They can naturally see that the relationship between Ye Wuyou and Jiang Ruolan is not very harmonious.


    Only when the two of them make trouble can the three of them have a chance, and the more fierce the trouble, the better.


    "I''m willing to marry you. I have no regrets." Jiang Ruolan tried to make herself calm and said faintly.


    "I can''t feel your sincerity." Ye Wuyou shook his head and said. "If you really want to marry me, you must have a good opinion of me. As long as I feel it, I''ll go with you."


    "If you can''t do it, I''m sorry."


    "You..." Ye Wuyou, an asshole, must know that he can''t wait to shoot him now, but ye Wuyou is good. He has to be fond of you, you big head ghost. There''s no way. Even if Jiang Ruolan is angry, he can only suppress it.


    "I will marry you." Jiang Ruolan took a deep breath and continued.


    "If you don''t feel sincerity, start again." Ye Wuyou said expressionless. "You should think about my strengths and my good."


    "If you keep hating me, you will never succeed."


    "I''m willing to marry you." Jiang Ruolan first gave Ye Wuyou a hard look, and then thought about it according to Ye Wuyou''s requirements. She found that the more she thought about it, the more angry she was. It''s better not to think about it.


    "Come again," said Ye Wuyou.


    There is no way. Jiang Ruolan can only constantly adjust herself and calm herself down.


    ¡­¡­


    From the morning to noon, ye Wuyou still can''t be satisfied.


    "Don''t I have any advantages in your heart?" said for so long, still not. Ye Wuyou frowned slightly and said to Jiang Ruolan. "You forget who saved you in Zuixian building."


    "If it weren''t for protecting you, I wouldn''t be besieged by the Yan and Zhao families. I''ve done so much. Don''t you have any feeling?"

 Chapter 253

    Recalling the experience of Zui xianlou, if ye Wuyou hadn''t saved her, I''m afraid she would have been hurt by her maid.


    In Zuixian building, knowing that Yan and Zhao are encircling him, ye Wuyou can escape with Ye Wuyou''s strength, but ye Wuyou gives up the chance to escape and comes back to find her.


    Although I don''t know why Ye Wuyou did this, I have to say that ye Wuyou saved himself again.


    Looking at Ye Wuyou in front of me, I suddenly found that although it is a little cynical and makes people very angry, I have to say that ye Wuyou is not a bad person.


    Unconsciously, I found that ye Wuyou was not as bad as I thought. Suddenly, I felt that ye Wuyou was a lot more pleasant in front of me.


    "I will marry you." Jiang Ruolan''s eyes suddenly softened a lot when she looked at Ye Wuyou, opened her shell teeth and said.


    Although Jiang Ruolan''s voice was not loud this time, she was full of tenderness.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s successful completion of the branch mission, and a reward package." Jiang Ruolan just finished, and the prompt tone of the system suddenly sounded.


    Ye Wuyou was stunned at first, and then his face was full of surprises.


    Originally, ye Wuyou was ready to give up. Unexpectedly, the twists and turns were really completed. At this time, ye Wuyou was really excited.


    After completing the task, you don''t have to be a single dog all your life. Ye Wuyou doesn''t have to turn around Jiang Ruolan. He tries to please Jiang Ruolan and wants to get Jiang Ruolan''s favor.


    This is not only the completion of the task, but also the freedom of Ye Wuyou. It''s great that he doesn''t have to be trapped in the county city all the time.


    Ye Wuyou was so excited that he stepped forward and hugged Jiang Ruolan.


    What is this? Do you want to take advantage of yourself? Jiang Ruolan''s face changed and just wanted to attack, ye Wuyou suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Thank you. In return, I want to tell you a secret."


    "Believe it or not, I can''t get the favor of spirit beast. It''s just a coincidence between me and Qianli cat."


    "However, I have a way to make the spirit beast fear me, but even if I teach you this way, you can''t learn it."


    With that, ye Wuyou loosened Jiang Ruolan and turned to look at the three people.


    "Thank you for your love. I already have a choice."


    "What do you mean, teasing us?" the people of the Zhou family asked Ye Wuyou with a change of face.


    The faces of the sun family and the Li family are also not very good. They look at Ye Wuyou one after another and want Ye Wuyou to explain to them.


    If ye Wuyou can''t give them a satisfactory answer, they can only use strong.


    "Three elders, don''t misunderstand." now ye Wuyou is in a good mood, smiled and said. "What I just said is very clear. I''ll go with whoever gives me a high price."


    "Now it seems that only Jiang Ruolan has the highest overweight. I can only choose her."


    "The price given by our three families seems to be no lower than Jiang Ruolan!" the people of the sun family said coldly. "You''d better give us a convincing reason, otherwise..."


    Ye Wuyou didn''t care about the threat of the sun family.


    "As the saying goes, a forced twist is not sweet. The three predecessors have heard that Jiang Ruolan is willing to marry me, and you force a woman in your family. From this point of view, you are worse." Ye Wuyou cleared his throat and said.


    "Perhaps in the view of the three predecessors, it doesn''t matter whether it is strong or not, and I don''t want to make more excuses in this matter."


    "The most important thing is that the three elders don''t have it. They married Jiang Ruolan to give their son. Do the three elders have a higher price than this?"


    "If the three elders are willing to give me one, I don''t mind reconsidering."


    "But I can only choose one. After the election, I won''t admit anything else."


    "You, you..." after hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the sun family first looked at Jiang Ruolan and then saw Ye Wuyou''s shameless appearance. They were too angry to speak.


    "OK, you''re cruel." shameless. Ye Wuyou is really shameless. Ye Wuyou wants to sleep for nothing and doesn''t admit it later. There''s no such good thing in the world. If it''s spread, how can the Li family gain a foothold in the city? Although they are unwilling, they can''t afford to lose this person.


    "In order to achieve the goal, the eldest niece also went out with Huo. We have learned your means. We admire it. I really admire it." the people of the Zhou family looked at Jiang Ruolan and said with a bad face. "This is a good thing. Our Zhou family will help you publicize it and let everyone drink your wedding wine."


    Ye Wuyou is so hateful. I dare say that if it gets out, how will she see people in the future.


    However, at this time, Jiang Ruolan is not easy to dismantle ye wuworry''s platform.


    He neither admitted nor refuted, but glared at Ye Wuyou to vent his dissatisfaction.


    "If you want to get a high return, you have to give up the cost. I don''t know if the three predecessors are willing to continue the price." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "If the three elders give up, I can only go with Jiang Ruolan."


    "The big niece didn''t hesitate to sacrifice herself for you. How funny are the three of us arguing with the big niece." the three families looked at each other, and the Zhou family smiled and said. "Just go with your big niece!"


    "Your great niece has sacrificed so much. You must treat her well. If you dare to bully her, we won''t spare you."


    "Please rest assured, I will treat her well." I didn''t expect that the three families were so talkative. Ye Wuyou was also stunned, and then said with a smile.


    "In that case, we won''t bother." said, the three people looked at each other, and then the figure flashed and disappeared from the original place.


    I didn''t expect the other party to leave so simply. Ye Wuyou was not happy, but frowned.


    "Now it''s time to give me an explanation!" Jiang Ruolan asked, staring at Ye Wuyou.


    "What do you want to tell me?" Ye Wuyou glanced at Jiang Ruolan and said faintly. "I''ve told you what to say. I really don''t have a way to get the favor of spirit beasts."


    "However, I can make the spirit beast fear me."


    "Thank you so much for helping me this time."


    "I have written down this situation. If you are in trouble in the future, you can come to me. If I can help, I will help you."


    "If the little tiger is not obedient, you can also come to me. I will help you take it well."


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. It''s fate. I''ll see you later."


    With that, ye Wuyou''s figure flashed and left here.


    "Fuck off, fuck off, don''t let me meet you again next time, or I''ll make you look good." Jiang Ruolan gnashed his teeth when he saw Ye Wuyou leave.

 Chapter 254

    "Ha ha, I''ve been busy for so long and finally finished the branch line task." Ye Wuyou is in a good mood now and says to the cat with a smile. "What would you like to eat? Tell me, I''m happy today. Please have a big meal."


    "Meow meow"


    Looking at Ye Wuyou, it seems that he is in a really good mood. The cat barked twice and kept gesticulating.


    Ye Wuyou read it for a long time, but he didn''t understand it, which was a little embarrassing.


    "It''s all right. Cats love fish. I''ll treat you to fish later." Ye Wuyou thought for a moment and said with a smile. "You can eat as much as you want, whatever you want."


    With that, ye Wuyou came to a restaurant with a thousand mile cat.


    "Excuse me, young master." seeing ye Wuyou, the waiter asked enthusiastically.


    "One." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "If you have any good wine or food, just serve it. By the way, give me one of the fish in your shop."


    "OK, please come here, childe." it seems that ye Wuyou is a big family. The waiter doesn''t dare to neglect it at all. He quickly invited Ye Wuyou to a position near the window.


    After ye Wuyou sat down, the waiter quickly passed the dishes.


    Qianli cat came to the restaurant for the first time. He was curious and began to jump up and down, looking left and right.


    "Where did the wild cat come from, jump around and roll away." I don''t know when the Qianli cat jumped on the table next to it. After seeing the Qianli cat, several young people who were drinking were very upset and directly hit the Qianli cat with their hands.


    Qianli cat is not a loser. It''s not polite to see each other do it.


    He jumped lightly to avoid the attack of the other party, and then jumped in front of the young man. According to the young man''s small face, he was a claw.


    "Ah! You bastard, I''m going to kill you." the young man ate pain and showed an angry look. He gave his wrist directly. A sword appeared in his hand and cut directly at the Qianli cat.


    "What''s there to discuss? Don''t use force?" the young man just dropped his sword. When ye Wuyou saw it, he hurried over, grabbed the young man''s wrist with his hand and said with a smile.


    "You let go of me, I''ll kill the wild cat." seeing ye Wuyou stop him, the young man is very angry. He wants to break free and continue to fight the cat, but he finds that no matter how hard he tries, he can''t break away. The young man has no way but to shout to Ye Wuyou.


    "This is not a wild cat, it''s mine." Ye Wuyou said apologetically. "Sorry, let it hurt you. I''m willing to accompany you with your medical expenses. How about this?"


    "Forget it, it''s easy to say." I didn''t expect that the wild cat had its owner. After looking at Ye Wuyou, the young man sneered. "Since you keep this cat, good, good."


    "Today I''m not only going to kill this dead cat, but also you."


    With that, the young man clenched his fist with his other hand and hit Ye Wuyou directly.


    When the cat hurt people, ye Wuyou felt wronged. Seeing the other party''s action, ye Wuyou didn''t mean to fight back, but sighed helplessly.


    After releasing each other, ye Wuyou took a step back.


    With a wrists, a pile of silver notes appeared on the table.


    "This is one million taels of silver. I have the right to be my compensation. How about it?" Ye Wuyou said in good faith.


    "If you want to hit me with so little money, you can''t treat me as a beggar." seeing the silver ticket on the table, the young man was also slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to be a rich gold owner. He can take out one million liang of silver at will. It''s really not simple.


    His eyes turned and sneered. "One million taels of silver is not enough. If you want to give it, at least one million taels of gold."


    Hearing the price quoted by the other party, ye Wuyou frowned slightly.


    Although Qianli cat hurts people wrongly, ye Wuyou is also willing to compensate, which does not mean that ye Wuyou can accept the other party''s arbitrary blackmail.


    "Don''t go too far." Ye Wuyou frowned and said.


    "Why? Your cat has hurt people. Can''t you manage it?" the young man sneered when he saw that ye Wuyou didn''t want to give it. "I tell you, if you don''t give money today, I''ll kill your cat and break your hand to see if you dare to kill the cat in the future."


    Ye Wuyou hesitated, took out a million liang of silver notes from the space ring and patted them on the table.


    "There''s only so much. If you want it, take it away. If you don''t want it, forget it." Ye Wuyou doesn''t want to be the head of injustice. It must be the young man who wants to hurt the Qianli cat first. The Qianli cat fought back. This is the injury. If it''s not for the sake of the young man''s injury, he won''t give him money.


    If the young man doesn''t know how to advance or retreat and is determined to blackmail him, ye Wuyou promises that the young man won''t get a penny.


    "Why, your cat scratched me, but you still can''t manage it." Ye Wuyou just increased one million liang of silver, which made the youth very dissatisfied and roared directly to Ye Wuyou. "I tell you, if you don''t give me one million taels of gold today, you don''t want to go today."


    "There is nothing wrong with greed, but you have to have such great skills." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "If you have no ability, you dare to be too greedy and be careful to bring disaster to yourself."


    "I don''t need you to preach." the young man stared at Ye Wuyou and asked. "I ask you, do you give money or not? If not, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Hey! I can''t help you if you like this." Ye Wuyou sighed again, then collected the silver ticket and said helplessly. "Since you don''t want it, forget it."


    "You dare to touch my silver ticket and die." seeing ye Wuyou put the silver ticket away, the young man was angry. Holding a sword, he stabbed Ye Wuyou directly.


    "I don''t know." he gave the young man the opportunity. The young man didn''t know how to cherish it. Who can blame him? When he saw the young man shooting at him, ye Wuyou''s face was cold.


    You''re welcome this time. Just shoot it with one hand.


    Young people only have the strength of Jiupin martial arts disciples. Where is Ye Wuyou''s opponent.


    Under one palm, the young man flew out like a kite with a broken line.


    "Who are you? You dare to fight me. I don''t think you want to live." after falling to the ground, the young man vomited blood and said angrily to Ye Wuyou.


    "You are still qualified to know." Ye Wuyou took out one or two silver ingots from his body, threw them in front of the youth and said faintly. "Take the money to buy medicine! If you dare to mess around again, it won''t be as simple as getting hurt."


    "You..." unexpectedly only gave one or two, which was an insult to him, but the young man was not ye Wuyou''s opponent at all. Even if he was angry, he could only bear it. "Don''t be complacent. We''ll see. I''ll make you regret it."


    He got up from the ground, picked up the silver ingot on the ground, threatened Ye Wuyou, and ran away angrily.

 Chapter 255

    This is just an episode for ye Wuyou. He doesn''t care.


    After the waiter brought up the wine and vegetables, ye Wuyou first took a sip of wine, then picked up a piece of sauce beef and ate it beautifully.


    "Take what you want to eat. Don''t be polite to me." Ye Wuyou is still very generous to Qianli cat, smiling and saying.


    Sniffed with his nose, Qianli cat didn''t seem to be interested in these delicious foods.


    Finally, he stopped in front of Ye Wuyou''s wine glass, stretched out his tongue and licked it.


    "Why? Don''t you still like drinking?" Ye Wuyou was stunned when he saw the action of Qianli cat.


    Qianli cat ignored Ye Wuyou and felt that wine tasted good. Unexpectedly, he stuck out his tongue and kept licking it.


    Soon, a glass of wine was drunk by the thousand mile cat.


    As if there were still some unfinished business, Qianli cat looked up at Ye Wuyou and gave a soft cry.


    "I didn''t think you were still a drunkard." seeing the action of Qianli cat, ye Wuyou poured another glass of wine for Qianli cat and said with a smile. "If you like it, just drink it. Don''t worry enough."


    When ye Wuyou finished, he picked up a cup from the side, poured himself a cup and drank with Qianli cat.


    It''s interesting that Qianli cats don''t like fish and drink.


    After another cup of Qianli cat, ye Wuyou poured wine for Qianli cat and looked at Qianli cat curiously.


    More and more people find that Qianli cat is still very interesting. In the future, if you drink by yourself, you won''t be afraid to find a wine friend.


    I thought the cat was just trying to be fresh. After drinking three or four cups, it would stop.


    Ye Wuyou underestimated the alcohol consumption of Qianli cat. Qianli cat drank a full pot and still didn''t mean to stop.


    After drinking, Qianli cat looked at Ye Wuyou with its small eyes, as if urging Ye Wuyou to pour wine.


    "Will you get drunk if you drink like this?" Ye Wuyou asked Qianli cat instead of pouring wine to Qianli cat.


    "Meow"


    Seeing that ye Wuyou didn''t pour wine for himself, Qianli cat was very upset. He stared at Ye Wuyou with small eyes and shouted.


    "Happy today, I''ll let you drink enough." since Qianli cat wanted to drink, ye Wuyou didn''t stop it and helped Qianli cat fall up again.


    There was wine again. Qianli cat was very happy. He ignored Ye Wuyou and continued to drink wine.


    "Don''t just drink, you can also order, otherwise you will get drunk easily." Ye Wuyou handed a plate of braised fish to Qianli cat and said with a smile.


    Qianli cat just took a faint look at braised fish, didn''t mean to eat, and continued to drink wine.


    "Are you a cat?" seeing that Qianli cat has no interest in braised fish, ye Wuyou is very depressed.


    Forget it, since Qianli cat likes drinking, let it drink. Anyway, Qianli cat is not heavy. It''s a big deal to take it back by yourself.


    Seeing that the Qianli cat was so happy, ye Wuyou was not idle. He picked up a chicken leg and ate it in a big bite.


    When ye Wuyou was eating, suddenly a group of people rushed into the restaurant. After seeing ye Wuyou, they immediately came to see him.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect it!" the young man came out from the crowd and said to Ye Wuyou with a proud face. "If you are sensible, you can take out one million liang of gold. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you."


    "You know, I hate being disturbed when I eat." unexpectedly, the young man dared to come. It seems that he took too little action and said slightly displeased. "You''d better go while I''m not angry. Otherwise, if you want to go later, I''m afraid you can''t go."


    "You dare to talk big when you are dying. I think you really don''t know how to live or die." the young man didn''t care about ye Wuyou''s warning, sneered, turned his head and said to the middle-aged man next to him. "Brother Zhong, this boy just hit me. You must decide for me."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you out." the middle-aged man nodded his head, then took a step forward and said impolitely. "Boy, I''ll give you two choices now."


    "One is to spend money to avoid disaster, the other is to be interrupted by us. You are a smart man. Choose yourself!"


    These people are so poor and crazy that they robbed him of the money.


    "They want to rob you of your wine. You can do it!" Ye Wuyou didn''t mean to do it. It was provoked by Qianli cat. Naturally, Qianli cat should solve it.


    "Meow"


    Qianli cat was drinking beautifully. When he heard Ye Wuyou''s words, he cried discontentedly.


    Ye Wuyou can teach these little characters a lesson. Do you need the cat master to do it?


    Looking at Ye Wuyou, it seems that he doesn''t want to take care of it, which makes Qianli cat very unhappy.


    After a hiccup, the cat turned and looked at the middle-aged man, walked slowly towards the middle-aged man.


    "What do you mean?" it''s too small to send a cat to deal with them. The middle-aged man is very angry about ye Wuyou''s behavior.


    Ye Wuyou ignored the middle-aged man and continued to drink wine and eat meat, not to mention enjoying it.


    Qianli cat is still waiting to go back and continue drinking, but he is not in the mood to talk nonsense with these people.


    As soon as the cat paw patted the table, it jumped slightly and rushed directly at the middle-aged man.


    "Don''t look down on people." seeing the attack of Qianli cat makes the middle-aged man even more angry. It''s just a kitten. If you dare to attack him, you''re looking for death.


    Without any politeness, he punched out directly. He wanted to get rid of the Qianli cat quickly, and then go to clean up Ye Wuyou.


    For this punch, the middle-aged man was full of confidence, but the next scene made the middle-aged man silly.


    I saw the Qianli cat suddenly disappear from my eyes. When the Qianli cat appeared, it had come to my eyes.


    The cat''s claws are not polite to the middle-aged man. It''s crazy to scratch the middle-aged man''s face.


    "Ah! My face." the speed of the Qianli cat was too fast. In the blink of an eye, countless scratches appeared on the middle-aged man''s face, and the painful middle-aged man screamed.


    "Just hurt brother Zhong, you want to die." those people nearby are the younger brothers of middle-aged men. Seeing that the middle-aged man was injured, these younger brothers roared and attacked Ye Wuyou one after another.


    For these little minions, Qianli cat didn''t care. With a flash of his body, he quickly shuttled through these little minions. The cat''s claws were not idle and waved constantly.


    A cold light flashed in front of these minions. I don''t know what happened. These minions just felt dark in front of them and fell down inexplicably.


    "This..." in the blink of an eye, all the helpers he found were destroyed, and the young man was suddenly stupid.


    How could the cat forget the young man, jump slightly, come to the young man, and the little claw began to be busy again.

 Chapter 256

    After all these bad guys were knocked down, Qianli cat took a proud look at Ye Wuyou, then walked slowly to Ye Wuyou with a cat step, and gently shouted, as if it was asking for credit.


    "Powerful, or you are powerful." Ye Wuyou touched the head of Qianli cat, then put a glass of wine in front of Qianli cat and said with a smile. "Here''s a reward for you. Drink!"


    For ye Wuyou, touching its head made Qianli cat very unhappy. After seeing the wine, Qianli cat quickly drank it.


    "You!" seeing that the Qianli cat was like a little drunkard, ye Wuhan smiled bitterly.


    Qianli cat drank so happily that ye Wuyou was not idle. He took the wine glass and shouted Meimei.


    A cat is so powerful. If ye Wuyou does it, will they survive?


    Now these talents realize that they have kicked the iron plate. This person is a cat, which they can''t provoke at all.


    Watching Ye Wuyou and Qianli cat busy drinking, they quietly got up from the ground and fled to the restaurant.


    "Are you really willing to leave after such a big loss?" a middle-aged man appeared and stopped these people just after they fled to the door of the restaurant.


    "We don''t need you to take care of our business. Stay away." after seeing the power of Qianli cat, they dare not find Ye Wuyou''s trouble. Seeing the middle-aged man in the way, they said angrily.


    "If I have to meddle in this business!" the middle-aged man said faintly without moving away.


    "You want to die." Ye Wuyou didn''t pay attention to them, which gave them a chance to escape. If they couldn''t escape because of the relationship between middle-aged men, wouldn''t they have to face Ye Wuyou''s anger? At the thought of this, these people''s faces changed, raised their fists and hit the middle-aged men.


    "Presumptuous." he dared to give him a hand. The middle-aged man frowned slightly, and then waved his arm.


    These people only feel that an irresistible force is sweeping towards them. The whole person is out of their control and flies out directly.


    After falling to the ground, they vomited blood one by one. It seems that they were badly hurt.


    Ye Wuyou, who was drinking, stopped and turned to look at the middle-aged man with a slight frown.


    "What a coincidence. Can''t the elder come here to drink?" the middle-aged man is no other than the Li family. He didn''t expect to follow him so soon after he separated. It seems that he doesn''t want to let himself go.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not here to find you to drink, but to help them seek justice." the middle-aged man took two steps forward, looked at Ye Wuyou and said faintly. "Go ahead! What are you going to do about it?"


    "Just tell me what you want, elder." Ye Wuyou drank all the wine in his hand, looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and asked directly.


    "Happy." the middle-aged man smiled and said. "Since you''re so happy, it''s simple. You can forget it. What do you think?"


    The young man next to him was stupid. He wanted 1 million liang of gold and thought he was black hearted enough. He didn''t expect that the middle-aged man was more fierce. He wanted not only 10 million liang of gold, but also 10 million liang of gold per person.


    There are twelve people here, that is 120 million taels of gold. What is this concept? I''m afraid the five families in the county and city can''t afford so much money at the moment!


    The young man understood that no matter Ye Wuyou or a middle-aged man, he could not provoke.


    Stay on one side. As long as both sides don''t trouble him, they will be satisfied. As for gold, they don''t dare to think about it.


    "Ten million taels of gold per person? Not much." Ye Wuyou said with a deep thought. "It seems that the elder is still a reasonable person."


    "If only you had no opinion." I thought Ye Wuyou would bargain with himself when he heard the price. Unexpectedly, ye Wuyou recognized it. The middle-aged man was also surprised. His eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile. "In that case, pay!"


    "Senior seems to have made a mistake." seeing the middle-aged man asking him for money, ye Wuyou smiled and said. "The elder should ask the criminal Secretary for the money."


    "The Qianli cat must belong to the criminal division, and the criminal division should also be responsible for the people injured by the Qianli cat."


    "Why did you ask me for money?"


    No wonder Ye Wuyou promised so happily. He was waiting for himself here. Hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the middle-aged man frowned deeper.


    "You mean it has nothing to do with you." the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Ye Wuyou. "What if I have to ask you for money!"


    Hearing what the middle-aged man said, ye Wuyou smiled.


    As expected, it''s false to help these people out, and it''s true to want to trouble yourself.


    "I can''t help it if you have to, but I want to remind you." this must be the county town, and I''m from the criminal division. If you hurt me, you''d better think about the consequences.


    "Are you threatening me? It''s ridiculous." the middle-aged man smiled at Ye Wuyou''s threat, wrists, a token appeared in his hand and threw it directly at Ye Wuyou. "Open your eyes and have a good look."


    I don''t know what the middle-aged man is doing. After ye Wuyou took the token, he frowned and his face became bad.


    I didn''t expect that the middle-aged man was also a member of the criminal division, and he was also the deputy manager of the criminal division.


    You know, Yan Lao''s position in the criminal division is just in charge. Middle-aged men are only one level lower than Yan Lao.


    Looking at the token in his hand, ye Wuyou smiled bitterly.


    I thought I could use the identity of the criminal Secretary to frighten the other party. It seems that I think too much.


    "It turns out that the elder is also a member of the criminal division." after ye Wuyou returned the token to the middle-aged man, he stretched out his hand and said with a smile. "The elder just said ten million taels of gold for one person. Since the elder is from the criminal division, please pay the bill!"


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s move, the middle-aged man was also slightly stunned.


    "I didn''t hurt anyone. Why should I pay?" the middle-aged man said subconsciously.


    "Because the elder is in charge of the criminal division and can represent the criminal division, but I''m just a little person and can''t represent anything." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "The elder has the obligation to wipe his ass for what the Qianli cat does."


    "Just now the elder said ten million taels of gold for one person. Please pay."


    The face of the middle-aged man changed for a while. Why did he suddenly feel like lifting a stone and hitting his own feet.


    "What a powerful tongue." after regaining consciousness, the middle-aged man shrunk his eyes and said coldly. "Qianli cat doesn''t belong to me. I have no reason to wipe his ass."

 Chapter 257

    "What the elder said seems to have some truth." Ye Wuyou nodded his head and said. "In that case, please go to find Yan Lao to settle accounts."


    "But think about it, it''s still quite interesting."


    "You boy, don''t be careless." the middle-aged man suddenly found that he seemed to be biased by Ye Wuyou. His face changed and said angrily. "Now that the cat is in hand, you should be responsible."


    "I ask you, whether to give money or not."


    "So, the elder recognized me." Ye Wuyou narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile. "But what if I don''t have so much money?"


    "Without money, you can only go with me." the middle-aged man said coldly. "Don''t worry, we are all from the criminal division. I won''t embarrass you."


    Ye Wuyou knows that the Zhou, Li and sun families will not give up easily.


    It was not long before the Li family came.


    "It''s not impossible to follow the elder." Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and said. "Yan Lao is still waiting for me to go back. Can I say hello to Yan Lao before I leave?"


    "No," the middle-aged man said directly. "I''ll send someone to inform Yan Lao."


    "Really?" Ye Wuyou said faintly, showing a suspicious look. "I think I''d better tell Yan Lao myself."


    "Besides, sir, it''s not urgent. Let me explain it."


    "I said no, just No." seeing ye Wuyou''s mother-in-law, the middle-aged man frowned slightly, took another step forward and forced Ye Wuyou. "Come with me now."


    "Elder, you are too anxious." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "If I don''t go willingly, I''m afraid the elder can''t take me away."


    "Really? I''ll see if I can take you away." it seems that ye Wuyou is unwilling to cooperate. In that case, it''s no wonder he.


    The middle-aged man''s face was cold. He stepped forward and grabbed Ye Wuyou.


    "Meow"


    Seeing the middle-aged man doing it, the Qianli cat stood in front of the middle-aged man. A chill flashed in his eyes. His hair exploded and shouted to the middle-aged man, as if he were threatening.


    The middle-aged man didn''t pay attention to the Qianli cat. With a wave of his arm, he was ready to row the Qianli cat away, saving trouble here.


    What the middle-aged man didn''t expect was that the cat jumped gently and escaped.


    "It''s a bit of skill, but if you show your teeth in front of me, you have to pay a price." the middle-aged man is a yipinwuzong. How can he tolerate a kitten so presumptuous in front of him? Even if the Qianli cat avoids, the middle-aged man doesn''t intend to let the Qianli cat go.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. After finding the foothold of Qianli cat, he raised his mouth slightly and clapped it again. This time, Qianli cat had to pay a price.


    "It''s a little too much to kill a kitten." Ye Wuyou has been paying attention to the middle-aged man. When he sees that the middle-aged man wants to sneak into the Qianli cat, ye Wuyou changes his face and rushes to the Qianli cat, five fingers into a fist and directly blows out a fist.


    "Bang"


    The fists and palms collided, and a burst of sound broke out. The tables and chairs around were directly shattered, and even the people around were shocked out.


    "Good means, no wonder the family will send me." seeing that ye Wuyou can take over his palm, the middle-aged man is also surprised. Looking at Ye Wuyou in front of him, his face is more dignified. "I thought it was superfluous. Now it seems that the master really has foresight. It would be hard to catch you if he sent some strong martial arts masters."


    "Thank you for your compliment." although he took the palm, ye Wuyou felt bad. He stepped back eight steps to stabilize his body, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of Ye Wuyou''s mouth.


    Obviously, ye Wuyou was injured in the hard fight just now.


    The black Yan devil tiger is powerful. It''s just close to the martial arts level strong man, not the real martial arts level strong man. Ye Wuyou can fight with the black Yan devil tiger for so long by relying on his strong resilience.


    Now, when fighting with the real Wuzong level strongman, ye Wuyou really feels the strength of the Wuzong level strongman, which is not comparable to the black Yan devil tiger.


    Even if ye Wuyou breaks through the six grade martial arts division, he still doesn''t see enough in front of the strong Wuzong level.


    "Meow"


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s injury, or to save his injury, Qianli cat suddenly caught fire.


    The center of the eyebrow emitted a faint white light, and the body moved and rushed directly at the middle-aged man.


    "I dare to come. I''m really looking for death." seeing the Qianli cat attacking it, the middle-aged man sneered. He felt that the Qianli cat really didn''t know how to live or die. He was not polite and slapped it directly.


    Without Ye Wuyou''s protection this time, see how the Qianli cat hides this time.


    "How can this be possible?" in the middle-aged man''s view, the Qianli cat will not be killed by his own palm, but also be disabled. What the middle-aged man didn''t expect is that when his palm touched the Qianli cat, the Qianli cat in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    The figure flashed and unexpectedly appeared on the side of the body.


    I never thought that the Qianli cat had such a speed, and the middle-aged man''s reaction was not slow. He quickly sidled to avoid the attack of the Qianli cat.


    The cat''s body turned into a remnant and disappeared. When it appeared again, it unexpectedly came behind the middle-aged man.


    This is a good opportunity for sneak attack. The cat won''t miss it. With a wave of cat claws, three cold lights suddenly flashed behind the middle-aged man.


    "Ah! You dare to hurt me." the middle-aged man felt a pain in his back, quickly stepped back two steps, distanced himself from the Qianli cat, and then touched his back with his hand. Seeing the blood in his hand, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly became bad.


    "Meow"


    Qianli cat returns to Ye Wuyou and complacently cries to Ye Wuyou, as if asking Ye Wuyou for credit.


    Ye Wuyou knew that the action of Qianli cat was very fast. He didn''t expect that it could be so fast that even the strong of Wuzong level could be hurt, which surprised Ye Wuyou.


    Although there are lucky ingredients, I have to say that Qianli cat is really powerful.


    "You''re great. You can take any magic medicine in the future." looking at the Qianli cat in front of you, ye Wuyou seems to have found a treasure. It seems that Qianli cat has great potential and should be cultivated.


    For ye Wuyou''s praise, Qianli cat was very useful and proudly raised his head.


    "You want to die." it''s unforgivable that a powerful Wuzong was hurt by a cat. The middle-aged man''s face sank. How can he be polite to Ye Wuyou.


    This time, we should not only take ye Wuyou away, but also shoot the dead cat to death. Only in this way can we solve his hatred.


    The middle-aged man didn''t dare to be careless this time. He moved and killed Ye Wuyou here.


    "Stop." when the Qianli cat was ready to give the middle-aged man a paw, a dignified voice suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 258

    "Who? Get out." the middle-aged man was angry. At this time, someone dared to stop him, which made the middle-aged man very angry and wanted to clean up the speakers.


    "What a big breath." at this time, an old man slowly came out of the crowd, looked at the middle-aged man and said coldly.


    "Yan, Yan is old." after seeing the old man, the middle-aged man was stunned. "Why are you here?"


    "The whole county and city are under my jurisdiction. Isn''t it normal for me to appear here?" Yan Lao said seriously. "What do you mean you don''t enjoy yourself in the mansion and run wild on my territory? Do you want to dismantle my platform?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that." seeing that Yan Lao''s expression was not very good, the middle-aged man smiled bitterly and said. "I''m just visiting the county town. Don''t get me wrong."


    "Really?" Yan Lao said suspiciously. "How can I see you embarrassing me?"


    "Do you think it''s not fun to bully people in Fu city? If you want to bully people in county city, do you want to bully me together?"


    "Don''t dare." the middle-aged man smiled bitterly and said. "I didn''t bully the little brother. I just thought the little brother was very good and wanted to compete with him."


    "If a strong man of Wuzong level can compete with a strong man of Wushi level, you can say it." Yan Lao was not satisfied with the middle-aged man''s explanation. "Also, did you shoot the Qianli cat?"


    "I didn''t hurt the cat, but I was scratched by it." at this time, the middle-aged man couldn''t be his victim. He looked at Yan Lao and said weakly.


    "Hum." Yan Lao took a serious look at Qianli cat and found that Qianli cat was not hurt. Then he snorted coldly and said to the middle-aged man. "Fortunately, you didn''t hurt it. Otherwise, not only you will be unlucky, but also your Li family."


    "I''m not interested in your purpose of coming to Juncheng, but you should remember that you can''t hurt a thousand miles cat, do you hear me?"


    "Yes, I wrote it down." the middle-aged man felt very oppressed, but in front of Yan Lao, the middle-aged man had to bow his head.


    "Very good." I''ve learned a lesson. Seeing the middle-aged man''s cooperation, Yan Lao''s face eased a little. "Leave ten million liang of gold as compensation for the Qianli cat."


    "After paying the money, you can go."


    How can I say that I''m also a powerful Wuzong level person. Even in Fucheng, I''m also a dignified person.


    In order to save face, the middle-aged man put on a humble appearance.


    It''s better to be old. It''s like training a dog. Scold yourself in front of so many people.


    He must have done this, so he endured it.


    I didn''t expect that Yan Lao was endless. He not only scolded himself, but also fined himself for gold. He also asked for 10 million gold at one go. Unexpectedly, it was a compensation gift for a cat.


    The middle-aged man suddenly felt as if he had been humiliated by the old man, which made the middle-aged man look worse.


    "Yan Lao, isn''t it a little too much." the middle-aged man gave Yan Lao enough face. It''s good to be old. It seems that he doesn''t give himself face at all, which makes the middle-aged man feel aggrieved. Looking at Yan Lao in front of him, he said impolitely.


    "Have you? I don''t think so." seeing that the middle-aged man seemed reluctant, Yan Lao took a step forward, released his momentum as a strong man of Wuzong level, and stared at the middle-aged man. "Don''t think I''m bullying you. I''m saving you. Don''t be ignorant."


    "OK, I''ll give it." seeing that Yan Lao disagreed and wanted to do it, the middle-aged man suddenly became ugly, clenched his fist tightly, and felt that he was really humiliated now. However, the middle-aged man was not stupid. He knew he was not Yan Lao''s opponent, so he had to compromise in the end.


    With strong reluctance, he took out a silver ticket as high as a hill from the space ring and put it in front of him.


    "I can go now!" the middle-aged man said to Yan Lao after handing it in.


    "Well, you saved yourself and the Li family." Yan Lao nodded with satisfaction and said to the middle-aged man''s behavior. "Remember, although this is a county city, you can''t be too unscrupulous."


    "You go!"


    The middle-aged man first looked at Yan Lao, then turned his head and looked at Qianli cat and ye Wuyou. He clenched his fist tightly and left with a cavity of anger.


    "Yan Lao, why did you just let him go?" after the middle-aged man left, ye Wuyou hurried forward and asked.


    "Why, you still want to leave him." he glanced at Ye Wuyou lightly, and Yan Lao smiled and said. "He''s a strong man at the Wuzong level. Do you think it''s so easy to stop him if he wants to leave?"


    "I don''t mean that," Ye Wuyou said quickly. "This time, not only the Li family in Fucheng, but also the Zhou family and the sun family."


    "The three of them are all strong people of Wuzong level this time. You should pay more attention."


    "Do you work for the criminal intelligence system?" Yan Lao gave Ye Wuyou a hard look and said. "I didn''t just know they were coming, I also knew they were led by your boy."


    "You''re getting better and better now, but you have to make trouble. Now, people are recruited by you, and they''re still staring at you. You''re satisfied this time."


    "Fortunately, I got the information this time and came in time. It''s hard to say whether you have such good luck next time."


    "Your boy was beaten and kidnapped. It''s your boy''s fault. You can''t implicate the cat for thousands of miles."


    "I tell you, if the cat is in danger, I won''t finish with you."


    Listening to Yan Lao''s complaint, ye Wuyou smiled bitterly.


    How do you feel that he is not as good as a thousand mile cat in yanlao''s heart, which makes Ye Wuyou very depressed.


    I found myself getting worse and worse. It seems that I need a thousand miles cat to take care of it in the future.


    "I have to do this," Ye Wuyou said weakly to Yan Lao. "Please don''t worry, I will protect the Qianli cat and never let it get hurt."


    "I don''t care about your business." Yan Lao glanced at Ye Wuyou and said. "In this county city, I''ll protect you, boy. There''s still no problem."


    "You did well today. You took care of the Qianli cat. I didn''t choose the wrong person."


    "Put away these silver tickets and save them for Qianli cat to buy spirit beast pill."


    "Remember, the three families won''t give up easily, so you''d better stay in the criminal division and don''t run around these days."


    With that, Yan Lao took another look at Qianli cat. Seeing that Qianli and ye Wuyou got along well, he was relieved.

 Chapter 259

    When the three Zhou, Li and sun families were found, ye Wuyou knew that it would bring him no small trouble. Ye Wuyou had already prepared for it.


    You should be able to cope with it with the strength of your six grade martial arts teacher.


    After fighting with Yipin Wuzong, I found that there was still a big gap between myself and the strong Wuzong level.


    I suddenly found that my previous ideas were childish, but some people always help him. As long as I don''t run around, there will be no danger for the time being.


    Ye Wuyou is not a person who likes to survive under the wings of others. Relying on others is better than relying on himself. Only when he is strong is the last word.


    Zhou, Li and sun are eyeing each other. Ye Wuyou doesn''t dare to relax. It seems that he needs to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    Put aside the silver ticket. Although he drove the Li family away this time, ye Wuyou didn''t have any pride on his face.


    "Brother, no, sir." seeing ye Wuyou''s eyes, the young man who wanted to blackmail Ye Wuyou was almost scared to pee. He immediately knelt on the ground and said in fear. "The little one has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. Please don''t follow me."


    "I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong. Please bypass the small one!"


    "You go!" in Ye Wuyou''s opinion, the young man is just a greedy little minion and doesn''t care.


    Now ye Wuyou has more important things to do, but he is not in the mood to ignore these minions.


    He picked up the cat and hurried out of the restaurant.


    "I''m scared to death." the young man was relieved to see ye Wuyou leave like this.


    It was really dangerous just now. I felt that my liver was about to jump out. Fortunately, ye Wuyou didn''t care about himself, otherwise he would really see the king of hell this time.


    "Didn''t you swear that there was a big fish?" when the young man was happy, the big man limped over, widened his eyes and said angrily. "Is this a big fish or a bad star?"


    "Are you dissatisfied with us and want to take the opportunity to eradicate us? I really don''t see it. Your boy still has this mind. I underestimate you."


    "Brother Zhong, you misunderstood." noticing the man''s eyes, the young man immediately shivered and quickly explained. "I thought that boy was a big fish. Who would have thought he was so powerful. I was also a victim."


    "Brothers, what do you think we should do if this boy has hurt us so badly?" the man sneered at the young man''s excuse and turned to the younger brothers behind him.


    "Beat him." I wanted to extort some money, but it turned out! Money was not blackmailed, but was beaten like a ball. Don''t be angry. Ye Wuyou and Qianli cat can''t afford to provoke them. As for the middle-aged man, he didn''t dare to think about it, so he can only take it out on the young man.


    They looked at each other and sneered.


    Then they rushed up and punched and kicked the youth.


    How can these people stop if they don''t vent their anger.


    As for the young man, in addition to scolding his mother, he can only bear it silently. He only hopes that these bastards will show mercy and don''t kill him.


    For all this, ye Wuyou doesn''t know. Even if he sees it, he won''t care. It must be that this young man is to blame and doesn''t deserve sympathy at all.


    After leaving the restaurant, ye Wuyou came to the elixir Pavilion.


    "Childe, would you like to buy a miraculous medicine or refine a pill?" after seeing ye Wuyou, a druggist hurried forward and asked


    "I''ll talk to your shopkeeper about a big deal." Ye Wuyou glanced at the druggist in front of him and said directly.


    "OK, please wait a moment. I''ll call the shopkeeper." the druggist said to Ye Wuyou and left.


    Ye Wuyou was not in a hurry. There was a chair next to him. Ye Wuyou sat down impolitely and began to play with the thousand mile cat in his hand.


    I just drank a lot. At this time, the Qianli cat didn''t know whether the wine strength came up and became very honest.


    At ordinary times, Qianli cat doesn''t let you touch it at all. This is a good opportunity. Ye Wuyou also wants to enjoy the fun of rolling cats.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." before long, an old man came slowly. Seeing ye Wuyou know, he said with a smile.


    "So you are the shopkeeper of the elixir Pavilion. It''s really disrespectful." Ye Wuyou glanced at the old man. Isn''t this the old man who came to the elixir pavilion to receive himself last time? What a coincidence.


    "I didn''t expect to meet my little friend again. It''s really fate." the old man looked at Ye Wuyou in front of him and said with a smile. "I don''t know what year of elixir you are going to buy this time."


    "I want to buy 2000 elixirs over 500 years old." Ye Wuyou said directly without politeness. "Fifty bottles of spirit beast pill."


    "Give me ten elixirs over a thousand years."


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the old man smiled.


    It seems that this is really a big business. The old man quickly said to Ye Wuyou. "This is not a place to talk. Please follow me."


    With that, the old man took Ye Wuyou to an elegant room on the second floor and quickly asked people to prepare tea.


    "Xiaoyou wants a lot of miraculous drugs. We don''t have so many miraculous drugs in our store at the moment." the old man pondered for a while and said. "At present, there are only 1300 miraculous drugs of more than 500 years in the store. There are 50 bottles of miraculous animal pills. As for the miraculous drugs of 1000 years, there are only four in the small store."


    "Please don''t worry, I''ll send a message to the mansion right away. I''ll fill up the elixir I want in less than three days."


    Ye Wuyou thought seriously. If he practiced seriously, he and Qianli cat would consume two or three hundred miraculous drugs a day. It is estimated that these miraculous drugs bought by Ye Wuyou will be consumed in less than nine days.


    I don''t know how long it will take me to be promoted to the seventh grade martial arts teacher. It seems that I need to reserve more miraculous medicine.


    "Since the elder wants to transport medicine to Fucheng, you might as well transport more." Ye Wuyou thought for a while and said. "Double the magic medicine you just asked for. I don''t know if you can get together these magic medicines."


    "Xiaoyou really underestimates our elixir Pavilion. Don''t say double, even ten times, it''s no problem." the old man said confidently. "As long as you have money, I can get you any elixir you want."


    Seeing the old man''s confident appearance, ye Wuyou was relieved.


    "That''s troublesome, elder." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "I don''t know how much these elixirs cost."


    "Little friend, please pay a deposit of 8 million taels of gold first!" the old man said in a deep thought. "The rest of the money will be settled together after the elixir is delivered."


    "Please rest assured that our elixir Pavilion operates in good faith and will not let you suffer."


    "I believe in the elder." Ye Wuyou always remembered that he trusted the elixir Pavilion when the elder helped him last time. With a lot of skill, a pile of silver notes appeared in front of the elder. "Please count it."


    "Little friends trust me, and I naturally believe in you. There''s no need to count them." the old man smiled and put away these silver tickets.

 Chapter 260

    After taking a batch of elixirs, ye Wuyou left the elixir Pavilion.


    This time, instead of wandering around, ye Wuyou went directly back to the criminal division.


    "Miss, we have just got the news that the Li family has made a move." in a pavilion, Jiang Ruolan is holding a military book in her hand and watching it carefully. At this time, the middle-aged woman came over and whispered in Jiang Ruolan''s ear.


    "Really?" for this news, Jiang Ruolan was not surprised, pondered for a while and said. "How''s that bastard? Have you been killed by the Li family?"


    "I heard that the boy took the palm of the strong man of the Wu clan level of the Li family. Then Yan Lao felt that the Li family had lost ten million liang of gold." the middle-aged woman continued.


    "Oh." Jiang Ruolan put the book on the table and said with a surprised look. "He can really take the palm of a strong man of Wuzong level."


    "That''s right." the middle-aged woman nodded and said. "It seems that we all underestimate that boy."


    "No wonder that boy dared to attract Zhou, Li and sun. It turned out that he had no fear." Jiang Ruolan turned her eyes and said with a dignified face. "If he had such strength, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have been taught such a miserable lesson by Xiaohei."


    "It seems that after fighting Xiaohei again, he broke through again."


    "How long has it been before he can compete with Wuzong level strongmen, and the growth speed is too fast."


    Not only was Jiang Ruolan shocked, but the middle-aged woman was also shocked after hearing the news.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen geniuses, but it''s the first time they''ve met people who grow up so fast.


    "Miss, what you asked me to investigate has come to an end." the middle-aged woman whispered to Jiang Ruolan. "The reason why the four families will fight that boy is to get the secret of that boy."


    "It is said that the boy couldn''t even fight a martial arts master a month ago. Now he can fight with a martial arts master. The growth rate is really amazing."


    "Even those geniuses in Fucheng are not comparable to him."


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. This boy must have a big secret."


    "Shall we send someone to catch this boy and interrogate him well?"


    After listening to the report of the middle-aged woman, Jiang Ruolan frowned deeper.


    "It''s easy to send someone to catch him." Jiang Ruolan said with a bitter smile. "Now he can compete with Wuzong level strongmen. Do you think you can catch him with your strength?"


    "Besides, now that boy is the criminal division''s man. He is always protected by words. He can move easily."


    "Don''t talk about you. After Yan''s warning, I''m afraid the Zhou, Li and sun families don''t dare to act rashly. It''s better to watch it change at this time."


    "Miss, the three families of Zhou, Li and sun are not fools. They have been staring at the boy for a long time. I''m afraid they can see anything." seeing that Jiang Ruolan didn''t mean to do it, the middle-aged woman hurriedly said.


    "Now, although Yan is always protecting, the three families dare not act rashly. If they find out the boy''s secret, I''m afraid they will do anything to protect the boy at all costs. At that time, even Yan is difficult to protect the boy. I''m afraid we''ll miss a good opportunity."


    "I think we should do it first while the three families don''t respond."


    "We are not the opponent of that boy. We can report this to the sect leader. If the sect leader takes action himself, even if the boy is powerful, it is difficult to escape."


    "With the deterrent power of the patriarch, even Yan Lao has to be obedient to others."


    After that, the middle-aged woman looked at Jiang Ruolan proudly. Just waiting for Jiang Ruolan to nod, she could let go.


    "Didn''t I say that? We just need to watch it change. Why, now you don''t even listen to me?" Jiang Ruolan looked at the middle-aged woman with a overcast face and scolded rudely. "Who is my grandfather and how many people stare at his every move? If he comes to the county city, he must be found out in two days."


    "How many forces will know about that boy at that time. Do you think our family can keep it?"


    "My grandfather is powerful, but he is not omnipotent. Those forces work together. Even my grandfather sometimes has to compromise."


    "The young lady has a private life with the boy. It makes sense for the Lord to come here for such a big thing. Moreover, everyone knows the Lord''s temper. In a rage, if you take the boy back, no one will dare to say anything?" the middle-aged woman said weakly.


    "As long as we can get the secret of that boy, it will be of great help to our sect. Moreover, miss can also get a way to quickly improve her cultivation, so as to improve her strength, which will also be of great help to the trial practice in the near future."


    "Miss, it''s important at this time. It''s related to you and zongmen. Please think twice."


    "You are becoming more and more presumptuous." Jiang Ruolan knew that the middle-aged woman''s plan was indeed feasible. He didn''t know why. He was annoyed, glared at the middle-aged woman and said angrily.


    "The holy woman atones for her sins. It''s the maidservant who talks too much." I thought Jiang Ruolan would agree. Unexpectedly, Jiang Ruolan was angry. The middle-aged woman was stunned at first, then her face changed, and immediately knelt down to admit her mistake.


    "Remember, there''s no need to mention it at this time. Go down and reflect on it!" hesitated. Jiang Ruolan didn''t punish the middle-aged woman.


    "Thank you for your grace." seeing that Jiang Ruolan didn''t punish herself, the middle-aged woman was relieved, so she quickly got up and retreated.


    After the middle-aged woman left, Jiang Ruolan sighed.


    "Who are you and how many secrets are there?" Jiang Ruolan looked up at the sky, and her eyes suddenly became complicated.


    In this world, having a secret is nothing. We must have the strength to protect it.


    If you don''t have this ability, I''m afraid you''ll kill yourself.


    Jiang Ruolan doesn''t know whether her choice is right or wrong, but since she has chosen, she can''t regret it.


    Slowly stood up, hesitated for a moment, and walked to the yard of the black Yan devil tiger.


    I don''t know how the black hot devil tiger is recovering. She should go and have a look.


    Not long after Jiang Ruolan left, a masked woman suddenly appeared nearby and looked at Jiang Ruolan''s disappeared back with some hesitation.


    Then there was a slight fluctuation in his eyes. He clenched his fist as if he had made some determination. His eyes also became firm. He moved his body and left here quickly.

 Chapter 261

    "That boy has been in his room for a few days." Yan Lao passed by Qianli cat''s room, glanced faintly and asked a middle-aged man nearby.


    "Tell Mr. Yan that the boy has been in the room for three days and hasn''t come out since he came back." facing Mr. Yan''s inquiry, the middle-aged man said respectfully. "That boy has been practicing. According to your request, we send him meals twice a day, but he has never touched it."


    "Really? I didn''t expect him to practice so seriously." after listening to the report of the middle-aged man, Yan Lao smiled and said. "It seems that this time he felt the crisis and knew that he was relieved to practice, which is very good."


    "Keep staring at me and don''t let that boy out of your sight."


    "Yes." the middle-aged man nodded.


    Old Yan took another look at the cat''s room, turned and left.


    As Yan Lao left, outside the cat''s room, it became quiet again. I couldn''t even see a person.


    "You really enjoy it." Ye Wuyou vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, slowly opened his eyes, looked at the Qianli cat on his head, and said slightly uncomfortable.


    "Meow"


    Qianli cat jumped down from ye Wuyou''s head, stretched out its claws, showed a very comfortable look, and then shouted.


    For the past three days, Qianli cat has been lying on Ye Wuyou''s head and using Ye Wuyou''s nine immortality skills to help it refine magic medicine.


    Feel that the spiritual power in the body has increased a lot. The Qianli cat is in a good mood. He is very proud to take a cat step in front of Ye Wuyou.


    "You!" looking at the Qianli cat in front of him, ye Wuku smiled and shook his head.


    After three days of retreat, although the spiritual power has been improved a lot, there are also a lot of magic drugs that can be consumed.


    Ye Wuyou roughly calculated that he and Qianli cat together consumed a full 800 miraculous drugs.


    The elixir from the elixir Pavilion consumed more than half at once.


    At this rate, even if there is a mountain of miraculous medicine, I''m afraid it will be consumed by one of them.


    Ye Wuyou thought for a moment. When his strength is improved, he must find a way to get more miraculous medicine or gold. He can''t sit around like this all the time.


    However, the top priority now is to improve our strength.


    The three-day period has come. It''s time to go to the miraculous medicine pavilion to get the rest of the miraculous medicine.


    After moving his arm, ye Wuyou stood up.


    "Go, let''s get the elixir." Ye Wuyou shouted to the Qianli cat and walked outside the door.


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, Qianli cat didn''t hesitate. Like a small attendant, he quickly followed Ye Wuyou behind and walked to the door.


    "How do you feel that someone seems to be following us? Do you feel it?" Ye Wuyou noticed something wrong as soon as he got out of the criminal division, bowed his head and asked Qianli cat.


    "Meow"


    The cat looked back, then showed a look of indifference and gave a soft cry.


    Seeing the look of Qianli cat in his eyes, ye Wuyou smiled and said. "Since they like to follow, let them follow."


    In the past, ye Wuyou would find a place to have a meal first and go to the miraculous medicine pavilion to get the medicine.


    Now ye Wuyou is not in this mood. Who knows when the three will attack him. It''s important to improve their strength when they have time.


    When the trouble is solved, you can eat as you want.


    After leaving the criminal division, ye Wuyou didn''t go anywhere else and went straight to the elixir Pavilion.


    Just halfway through, someone blocked Ye Wuyou''s way.


    "Hello, master." after seeing the visitor, he was the shopkeeper of Baixiao Pavilion. Ye Wuyou was also slightly stunned.


    "You dare to hang out at this time. Aren''t you afraid of being kidnapped by the three families?" the shopkeeper gave Ye Wuyou a hard look and said impolitely.


    "Yan Lao said that in this county, he can protect me." Ye Wuyou smiled and said. "What a coincidence today. Did you come shopping, too?"


    "Although old man Yan said so, you should be careful. If the three families are determined to do it, it will be difficult for them to protect you completely by themselves." seeing ye Wuyou''s look of being confident and fearless, the shopkeeper gave Ye Wuyou a hard white look and said. "You think everyone is as free as you."


    "I''m here to save you."


    "Elder, what do you mean? I don''t understand." although there is danger now, as long as ye Wuyou hides in the criminal division, the three families must not dare to do anything about themselves. How to listen to the shopkeeper''s meaning, it seems that his life is in danger. This makes Ye Wuyou very confused and don''t know what the shopkeeper means.


    "It is said that Zhao Chumu''s four families have sent people to contact Zhou Lishun''s three families." the shopkeeper explained. "You should know the contradiction between you and the four families in the county and city. If they work together, do you know what it means?"


    "Only the Li family, in order to show the old man''s face, naturally dare not do anything to you. If the three families work together, do you think they will be afraid of old man Yan? If you add the four counties and cities, this is a very powerful force. Even if old man Yan wants to protect you, do you think he can protect you?"


    "Don''t think that old man Youyan is protecting you. If you hide in the criminal division, everything will be fine. Don''t be too naive."


    "Elder means to let me leave the county city." Ye Wuyou didn''t expect that the four families in the county city would contact Zhou, Li and sun. If the seven families deal with themselves jointly, ye Wuyou would feel numb. After the shopkeeper''s reminder, ye Wuyou suddenly realized that his situation was very bad.


    "When you leave the county city, you naturally want to leave, but you don''t leave without permission." seeing ye Wuyou''s expression in his eyes, the shopkeeper smiled and said. "At least there is an old man in the county city. He can protect you more or less. If you leave the county city, the seven families will have no scruples anymore. Do you think they can survive alone?"


    "But you don''t have to be too pessimistic. If we Baixiao Pavilion sent you away, you wouldn''t be in danger."


    "Senior, would you like to help me?" Ye Wuyou was stunned, then took a deep look at the shopkeeper, turned his eyes and asked. "I''m sure it''s not for nothing. Please tell me the price."


    Knowing that he is in danger, he not only informs himself thousands of miles, but also is willing to help him resolve the danger. There is no such good thing in the world.


    If the shopkeeper has no plot, he doesn''t believe Ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou is also curious about what price the shopkeeper will offer this time. If the shopkeeper can come in person, I''m afraid the price is not low. Ye Wuyou is ready to be slaughtered.


    Now I can only hope that the shopkeeper''s is not too dark. If the shopkeeper''s price is sky high, ye Wuyou is willing to buy more magic medicine to improve his strength.


    In Ye Wuyou''s view, improving your own strength is the king.

 Chapter 262

    "Don''t be so nervous. Don''t worry. I don''t want you a penny this time." the shopkeeper glanced at Ye Wuyou, smiled and said.


    Not a penny? what do you mean?


    In Ye Wuyou''s impression, the shopkeeper is a black hearted merchant. He doesn''t want money this time. Is it because of the discovery of conscience.


    This possibility was immediately denied by Ye Wuyou. The shopkeeper is so smart that he can''t do business at a loss.


    No money, it proves that the shopkeeper has a greater intention.


    Ye Wuyou suddenly has a bad feeling. The more you look at the shopkeeper, the stronger this feeling will be.


    "It''s hard for me if you don''t ask me for money." Ye Wuyou said weakly with his eyes turned. "How much do you want? Otherwise, I''ll give you hundreds of thousands of taels of gold first."


    The shopkeeper gave Ye Wuyou a hard look. Does he look like a man who lacks hundreds of thousands of taels of gold?


    It''s a good abacus to block your mouth with hundreds of thousands of taels of gold.


    "Don''t worry, listen to me first." the shopkeeper cleared his throat and said. "Actually, I want to ask you for help."


    "Three days later, a trial training will be held in Fucheng. I''d like you to participate in Baixiao Pavilion instead of us. As a reward, we Baixiao Pavilion will naturally protect you during this time."


    "What do you think of our needs?"


    "You can rest assured that with the protection of our Baixiao Pavilion, even if the seven join hands, they can''t hurt you at all."


    No wonder the shopkeeper didn''t talk to him about money this time. It turned out that he had something to ask for help. As soon as he said this, ye Wuyou understood.


    "Why did you choose me?" Ye Wuyou asked after hesitation. "This is a trial exercise. Is it dangerous?"


    "I chose you, of course, because we were destined for each other." the shopkeeper said with a smile. "This trial practice is indeed dangerous, but danger and opportunity coexist. If you are lucky, you can make a lot of money."


    "After a rough calculation, it''s definitely much more than you can earn by robbing the four families. How much you can earn depends on your boy''s ability."


    As soon as ye Wuyou heard that he could make money, he became interested. You know, ye Wuyou is short of a way to make money. I didn''t expect the shopkeeper to send it to him so soon. Ye Wuyou''s heart is also very excited.


    "Elder, don''t sell off. What is this trial practice? Let''s hear it." Ye Wuyou asked hurriedly.


    Seeing ye Wuyou looking very interested, the shopkeeper smiled and said. "Have you ever heard of Yuling forest?"


    "No? Where is that?" asked Ye Wuyou curiously.


    "In the territory of the Qin Dynasty, there are three places beyond the control of the Qin Dynasty." after seeing ye Wuyou, the shopkeeper explained. "One is the villain''s city, where the sinners of the whole world are gathered. It is a place outside the law. Even if the Qin Dynasty is so strong, it is beyond reach."


    "One is poison King''s Valley, which is the gathering place of poisonous insects and beasts. No matter who goes in, they will eventually become the food for those poisonous insects and beasts."


    "The last one is the Yuling forest. There is the world of spirit beasts. All the spirit beasts in the human world come from the Yuling forest."


    "This trial is to catch spirit beasts in the Yuling forest, but don''t worry, the scope of the trial is only outside the Yuling forest and won''t encounter too powerful spirit beasts."


    "Please help me. I want you to help us catch a spirit beast in Baixiao Pavilion. It''s called ''wind spirit bird''. Its attack power is not strong, but it''s fast."


    "Catch one. We baixiaoge are willing to pay 10 million liang of gold for the purchase. We baixiaoge will take as much as you catch."


    "Even if you don''t catch the last one, we Baixiao Pavilion won''t blame you. For you, this is a business that only makes money without losing. What do you think?"


    It sounds like the deal doesn''t lose itself. If you''re lucky, you can make a lot of money.


    "Why did you choose me, elder?" Ye Wuyou pondered and asked.


    "Because you are not a restless person," said the shopkeeper with a smile. "The more capable people are, the more restless they are. I''m very optimistic about your potential."


    "I might as well tell you that I have noticed you for a long time. I believe my eyes will not be wrong."


    "And now you have no choice. If you don''t accept the conditions of our Baixiao Pavilion, I''m afraid you will be in great danger within a week."


    "As far as I know, the seven have completed their preliminary negotiations, and now only some interest distribution has not been negotiated."


    "After they have discussed it, do you think you can live so safely? Even if old man Yan protects you, I''m afraid he''s a little powerless. At this time, you need a force that can restrain them to protect you."


    Ye Wuyou has to admit that what the shopkeeper said is very reasonable.


    If the seven families are determined to deal with themselves, even if Yan Lao wants to protect him, I''m afraid he is powerless.


    We must make more preparations before the seven companies are in trouble, otherwise our situation will become very bad.


    The shopkeeper threw out an olive branch at this time. Ye Wuyou is really hard to refuse.


    "Thank you for your willingness to help me. I should do it now." Ye Wuyou thought about it carefully, then nodded and said.


    "OK, I really didn''t see the wrong person." the shopkeeper was very satisfied with Ye Wuyou''s answer. "Early tomorrow morning, you come to Baixiao pavilion to find me. I will take you to Fucheng to participate in this test."


    "Remember, this is the county city and the territory of the four families. Your every move is under the monitoring of the four families, so you''d better not run around."


    "I wrote it down," Ye Wuyou said. "I''ll go to the elixir pavilion to buy some elixirs and go back to the criminal division."


    "Take care of yourself!" glanced at Ye Wuyou again. The shopkeeper didn''t say much, but turned and left.


    "Yuling forest?" Ye Wuyou whispered after the shopkeeper left. "I don''t know what danger there will be. It seems that I have to make more preparations."


    The shopkeeper said that all the spirit beasts come from Yuling forest, which should be the hometown of Qianli cat. It''s really curious to think about it.


    After looking at the cat behind him, ye Wuyou smiled.


    He continued to walk to the miraculous medicine pavilion with steps, as for the tails behind him.


    Ye Wuyou is not in the mood to manage now. If they like to follow, let them follow.


    Originally, ye Wuyou was generous. For the sake of so many miraculous drugs given to him by the four families, he didn''t want to argue with the four families. He didn''t expect them to be so restless. In this case, let''s have a good time with them.


    Now let them be proud. When they come back from the Yuling forest, they will settle accounts with the four families.

 Chapter 263

    "Little friend, this is the rest of the elixir. Please order it." in the private room on the second floor of the elixir Pavilion, the old man took out the prepared elixir, pushed it to Ye Wuyou and said with a smile.


    Looking at the elixir as high as a hill, ye Wuku smiled.


    These miraculous medicines look a lot. If you practice seriously, I''m afraid you won''t last much and will be exhausted by yourself.


    "I believe you, master." Ye Wuyou just took a faint look, put away these miraculous drugs with a space ring, and asked the old man with a smile. "I don''t know how much money is needed to buy some miraculous medicine. I''ll supply the elder."


    "These elixirs are worth 15.63 million taels of gold. Xiaoyou paid 8 million taels of gold and gave 7.6 million taels." the old man said with a smile. "Xiaoyou is an old customer, so don''t take the lead."


    "Thank you, master." Ye Wuyou didn''t have any doubts about the price. After a while, he took out the remaining silver tickets, thought about it and asked the old man for advice. "Before long, I''m going to Yuling forest. Don''t you know what elixir elder can recommend to me?"


    "Oh, are you going to take part in the test of Fucheng?" the old man was stunned when he heard Ye Wuyou''s words, then looked at Ye Wuyou seriously and said with a smile. "I asked the right person this time."


    "Three medicines must be prepared to go to Yuling forest. The first is spirit beast pill, which is an essential pill. Spirit beast pill can attract spirit beasts. As long as you take spirit beast pill as bait, you won''t worry about meeting spirit beasts."


    "Another one is hidden spirit powder. As long as you apply it to your body, you can eliminate your breath. Even if the spirit beast''s nose is in spirit, it''s difficult to find people through smell. If you encounter danger, this hidden spirit powder can save people''s lives."


    "The last one is the hundred spirit elixir. Although the poisonous insects and beasts in the Yuling forest are not as powerful as those in the poison King Valley, some spirit beasts also have very strong toxicity. It is difficult to remove the toxins released by them with general detoxification elixirs. Only this hundred spirit elixir can contain them."


    "Therefore, these three kinds of drugs are bound to be many."


    After listening to the old man''s explanation, ye Wuyou also realized the importance of these three drugs.


    "Give me ten bottles of hidden spirit powder as well as hundred spirit pills. As for the spirit beast pill? Give me another fifty bottles, no, a hundred bottles." Ye Wuyou thought for a moment and said to the old man.


    "There''s no problem selling ten bottles of hidden spirit powder and hundred spirit pills to Xiaoyou, but the small store doesn''t have so much stock of this spirit animal pill, and it can sell up to 80 bottles to Xiaoyou." the old man was stunned when he heard Ye Wuyou''s words, and then said with a bitter smile. "If you''re not in a hurry, please wait one day. I''ll ask the Fucheng to transfer the goods."


    "No, just 80 bottles!" Ye Wuyou has no time to delay when he is going to Fucheng tomorrow. After thinking about it, he asks the old man. "Senior, I''ll try this time. Maybe I can catch some spirit beasts back. I don''t know if there are spirit beasts in need in the spirit medicine Pavilion. I can sell them to senior at a lower price."


    Ye Wuyou''s words made the old man look strange.


    Every three years, Fucheng will organize such a test. Those who participate in the test will be very excited if they can catch a spirit beast. It is certain that the spirit beast is not so easy to catch, and most people will return empty handed.


    How to listen to Ye Wuyou''s meaning? He not only has great confidence in himself, but also looks like he can catch many back, which makes the old man very curious. He doesn''t know where ye Wuyou''s confidence comes from.


    "No matter what kind of spirit beast you catch, as long as you are willing to sell it, our spirit medicine Pavilion is willing to spend a high price to recycle it." I don''t know whether what ye Wuyou said is true or false. For spirit beasts, the spirit medicine Pavilion is really interested. The old man pondered and said to Ye Wuyou.


    "I wrote it down." Ye Wuyou was very happy to find another big buyer. "When I catch the spirit beast, I will send it to the spirit medicine Pavilion."


    It seems that the spirit beast is a hot commodity. As long as it is available, it doesn''t worry about selling at all. Ye wuworry calculates that he must make a lot of money this time.


    When I get to Fucheng, I''m buying a hundred bottles of spirit beast pills. As long as there are enough baits, I''m afraid I can''t catch enough spirit beasts?


    "Senior, I have one more thing I don''t know. I want to ask you for advice." Ye Wuyou suddenly thought of something and hurriedly asked the old man. "How do you usually bring out the spirit beasts caught in the Yuling forest?"


    "As far as I know, it seems that the space ring can''t hold living creatures. If you catch a spirit beast, you have to hold it out."


    "Ha ha." hearing Ye Wuyou''s question, the old man suddenly laughed and looked at Ye Wuyou. It seems that ye Wuyou really doesn''t understand anything. He pondered for a while and said. "Spirit beasts are big and small. If you encounter those spirit beasts up to tens of feet, how can you hold them? Your question is really cute."


    "When you participate in the trial, your elders will give you some spirit seals. When you catch a spirit beast, you can directly seal the spirit beast in the spirit seal with the spirit seal."


    "But you should remember that when you use the spirit seal, you must make the spirit beast lose its combat effectiveness, otherwise the spirit beast will not only be unable to seal, but also be destroyed by the spirit beast."


    "It''s quite convenient to have a spirit seal." after the old man''s explanation, ye Wuyou finally understood.


    Before, ye Wuyou was still worried about how to bring back if he caught too many spirit beasts. If there was a spirit seal, ye Wuyou''s worry would be gone.


    It seems that luck has come. Sometimes he can''t stop it. It seems that it''s his turn to make a fortune this time.


    "Senior, I don''t know whether the miraculous medicine Pavilion sells miraculous talismans. If so, give me a thousand first." Ye Wuyou asked the old man excitedly.


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the corners of the old man''s mouth twitched.


    Ye Wuyou wants a thousand at a time. Can''t Ye Wuyou want to catch a thousand spirit beasts.


    You know, spirit beasts are not little rabbits. If they are so easy to catch, will those big families keep spirit beasts as babies?


    I''m a beginner and fearless. The old man still appreciates Ye Wuyou''s boldness. However, the old man is not optimistic about ye Wuyou.


    "A talisman, 100000 taels of gold." the old man said after clearing his throat. "There are some talismans in our shop, but there are not a thousand, only eighty. Do you want them?"


    "What? One hundred thousand taels of gold is needed to seal the talisman." after hearing the price of the talisman, ye Wuyou was dumbfounded. However, at the thought that baixiaoge was willing to buy a spirit beast with ten million taels of gold, ye Wuyou endured it.


    "Eighty, I''ll take them all."


    I can''t bear to let my children catch the wolf. In order to make a lot of money, ye Wuyou also fought hard.


    As long as the spirit beast has a market, the business can''t be compensated.


    Now I''m praying in my heart. I hope there are enough spirit beasts in the imperial forest. Don''t let yourself busy in vain.

 Chapter 264

    In order to buy medicine and talismans, ye Wuyou gave the old man 9 million taels of gold.


    Looking at the less and less silver tickets in the space ring, ye Wu smiled bitterly.


    If you spend like this, I''m afraid you''ll be poor soon.


    Fortunately, the shopkeeper of Baixiao Pavilion gave himself a way to make money. Otherwise, I really can''t live this day.


    I hope I can catch more spirit beasts this time, so that I can have a place in my future life, otherwise I will be really poor.


    After paying the money, taking the things and greeting the old man, ye Wuyou left in a hurry.


    "Shopkeeper, according to the information we got, baixiaoge looked for this boy and gave him the place to go to the trial practice." not long after ye Wuyou left, a middle-aged man appeared behind the old man and said faintly. "It seems that old Zhu of Baixiao Pavilion attaches great importance to that boy."


    "Really?" after hearing the report, the old man narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. "The guy in Baixiao pavilion has a poisonous look in his eyes. If he can be liked by him, this boy must be very difficult."


    "This boy is really not simple. The man who the four families wanted to capture even though they closed the city before was that boy." the middle-aged man continued. "And there are rumors that this boy has a way to get the favor of spirit beasts."


    "The reason why the Zhou, Li and sun families in Fucheng came to the county city is also because of this boy."


    "Interesting." the old man turned his eyes and said with a smile. "Before, I thought this boy was a beginner. Some didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. Now it seems that that boy is really outstanding."


    "Send a letter to the shops in Fucheng and ask them to send the boy a hundred more talismans."


    "Shopkeeper means..." one hundred talismans, that''s ten million liang of gold. This is not a small amount. The middle-aged man was stunned and asked quickly.


    "Just investment." the old man smiled and said. "It''s just a hundred talismans. We can afford it."


    "If that boy really has the ability to get some spirit beasts, this thing is nothing at all?"


    "Since the guy in Baixiao Pavilion is optimistic about such a boy, we might as well play with him."


    "I see. I''ll arrange it right away." after listening to the old man, the middle-aged man nodded his head and then stepped down.


    "I didn''t expect such a figure to appear in the county city. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting." the old man smiled and then walked to the top floor of the miraculous medicine Pavilion.


    Just back to the criminal division, I saw Yan Lao Yin standing at the door with an old face.


    "What a coincidence." seeing Yan Lao, ye Wuyou hurried forward and said with a smile. "You''re always here."


    "Naturally, I''m waiting for you," said Ye Wuyou with a hard white look. "Do you know how dangerous it is outside? If you still run outside at this time, aren''t you afraid to go out and can''t come back?"


    Listening to Yan Lao''s reprimand, I don''t know why. Ye Wuyou feels warm in his heart.


    "I know." Ye Wuyou admits his mistake honestly like a good baby. "I didn''t run around. I just went to the miraculous medicine pavilion to buy some miraculous medicine."


    "Why do you want to go to the miraculous medicine pavilion? Have you run out of miraculous medicine I gave you?" Yan asked with a slight frown.


    "It''s already used up." Ye Wuyuan smiled and said. "After being closed for three days, 800 miraculous herbs were consumed."


    "It''s not enough to reserve some magic medicine."


    "What? Eight hundred miraculous herbs were consumed in three days." even Yan Lao was surprised when he heard Ye Wuyou''s words. "Even if you take the elixir as a meal, you can''t use so much!"


    "Are you kidding me, or do you want to take the opportunity to ask me for more magic medicine."


    What I said is clearly true, how can no one believe it! Let Ye Wuyou very depressed.


    Think about it, you really consume a little more. If you don''t believe it, you have something to do with it.


    "How dare I?" Ye Wuku smiled and said. "I promise I will inform you in advance when I go out in the future, so as not to worry you."


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s attitude of admitting his mistake was good, Yan Lao''s face eased a little, and ye Wuyou took a white look. "Who''s worried about you? Your boy really feels good about himself."


    "By the way, I met the shopkeeper of Baixiao Pavilion on the way. He invited me to participate in the trial practice of Yuling forest." Ye Wuyou suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said. "I have promised."


    "Tomorrow I''m going to Fucheng with the shopkeeper of Baixiao Pavilion. I''m afraid I can''t take care of Qianli cat for a while. Why don''t you take care of it for a few days?"


    "What? You really promised him." hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, Yan Lao frowned slightly.


    "Why? Shouldn''t I promise him?" seeing Yan Lao''s look in his eyes, ye Wuyou hurriedly asked. "Is there any danger in this trial practice?"


    "If you promise, you''ll promise." Yan Lao said thoughtfully. "It''s better for you to go out and avoid. The county city must be unstable during this period."


    "What else did that guy tell you? Be honest."


    When Yan Lao said this, ye Wuyou was relieved. It seems that the trial practice in Yuling forest will not be too dangerous. Otherwise, Yan Lao would not agree to let himself go.


    "The shopkeeper of baixiaoge asked me to help him catch the spirit beast and said that he would buy one of ten million liang of gold." Ye Wuyou said directly without concealing.


    "It''s a good calculation. Ten million liang of gold wants to buy a spirit beast." Yan Lao turned his eyes and sneered. "He asked you to help him catch any spirit beast, but he asked."


    "It seems to be a wind spirit bird." Ye Wuyou thought for a moment and said.


    "Wind spirit bird?" Yan Lao''s eyes turned and said to Ye Wuyou. "Ten million taels of gold. It''s too cheap. You ask him for 15 million taels of gold. The price is reasonable."


    "We''ve already talked about it. It''s not good to raise the price without permission!" Ye Wuyou said weakly.


    "Just say what I said." Yan said coldly. "How can he take advantage of all the cheapness? If a wind spirit bird is worth at least 18 million liang of gold at the market price, it''s interesting to ask him for 15 million."


    Ye Wuyou was stunned. He didn''t expect the spirit beast to be so valuable. Ye Wuyou''s eyes lit up. It seems that he must pay more attention to the spirit beast this time.


    "I remember." I didn''t expect Yan Lao to help him raise the price. This is a good thing. Who thinks he makes more money.


    It''s too dark for a spirit beast worth 18 million taels of gold to want to buy 10 million taels of gold.


    It seems that in the future, when doing business with the shopkeeper, ye Wuyou still needs more attention. Ye Wuyou doesn''t want more. 16 million taels of gold. He eats meat and lets the shopkeeper drink some soup. It''s not easy to make more money himself.

 Chapter 265

    After returning to Qianli cat''s room, ye Wuyou was not in a hurry to practice, but opened the page and looked at it.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    Constitution: body of bad luck (opened)


    Skill: nine immortals


    Realm: six grade martial arts master (junior rookie)


    Rage: 1300


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know what danger there will be when I go to Yuling forest. Ye Wuyou wants to take the opportunity to get something for self-defense.


    Now there are 1300 points of anger. If you go to the mall, you can''t buy anything at all.


    Go to the lucky turntable to try your luck. Now the system is getting worse and worse. I''m afraid this anger is worth hitting. Don''t say good things. I''m afraid even Hengshui Laobaigan can''t get it.


    After thinking about it, ye Wuyou still gave up. He''d better save more anger and spend again!


    Just finished the branch line task, I seem to have got a big gift bag. I don''t know what will be issued. Ye Wuyou hesitated and chose to open it.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on winning the title, little single dog." after opening, the prompt tone of the system suddenly sounded.


    Being a single dog doesn''t seem to be a glorious thing. What does the system mean by giving it this title? It''s impossible to deliberately humiliate him.


    The things given to it by the system before are unreliable enough. Now it''s really going too far. Ye Wuyou is angry all of a sudden.


    "What do you mean, deliberately looking for trouble?" I thought the system was relatively honest these days and had changed its ways. I didn''t expect it to wilt! Ye Wuyou said angrily. "I''m single. Why, I''m single. I''m glorious. At least it''s better than those scum men who cheat girls!"


    "I''m just temporarily single, not that I can''t find a girlfriend."


    "I tell you, now many people outside are rushing to let me be a son-in-law! As long as you like, taking off the bill is definitely a matter of minutes."


    Listening to Ye Wuyou''s complaint, the system didn''t care, but said faintly. "That''s it."


    "What do you mean?" the systematic response made Ye Wuyou stunned. Why, can''t he be wrong.


    Since I came to this world, the system has been unreliable and constantly pit myself.


    "Look at the attribute of this title first." the system said faintly.


    "What do you mean, is there any use for this title?" Ye Wuyou looked at it without hesitation.


    The title is "little single dog". After wearing it, the speed increases by 1%, the strength increases by 1%, and the physique increases by 1%.


    "Shit, this title is so powerful." after reading the attributes of the title, ye Wuyou immediately widened his eyes and said with some excitement.


    I didn''t expect that this title has additional attributes. The system will give itself such a good thing. It feels like a dream.


    There must be a system failure, or there is a mistake in the system. With the character of the system pit father, how can conscience be found.


    Ye Wuyou doesn''t mind the system making such a fault several times. It''s best to do so in the future.


    "Su mainly feels insulted and can''t do it." seeing ye Wuyou''s excitement, the system said slightly uncomfortable.


    "I am a single dog, and this title is just right for me." how can such a good thing not be! Ye Wuyou said quickly. "Then I''ll take it."


    As if he was afraid of the system going back, ye Wuyou quickly put on the title of "little single dog".


    I only felt a force surging from the bottom of my heart, as if I had become a lot stronger at once. Ye Wuyou liked this feeling very much.


    The system gives Ye Wuyou a hard look. It feels that ye Wuyou belongs to a dog. When you are unhappy, you bite whoever you see. When you are happy, you wag your tail everywhere. The title of single dog is really suitable for ye Wuyou.


    "Meow meow"


    When ye Wuyou was excited, the Qianli cat on Ye Wuyou''s head suddenly began to rebel, scratched Ye Wuyou twice with its claws and made two dissatisfied calls.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Wuyou ate the pain and hit the cat on his head.


    Qianli cat jumped to the ground and continued to cry to Ye Wuyou, as if urging Ye Wuyou to practice.


    "OK, I''ll practice right away." seeing the dissatisfied little eyes of Qianli cat, ye Wuyou hesitated for a moment. He didn''t continue to argue with Qianli cat. He immediately sat up and began to operate jiumie immortal skill.


    Seeing ye Wuyou entering the cultivation state, the Qianli cat''s eyes lit up without any hesitation, immediately jumped on Ye Wuyou''s head, found a comfortable place and slept.


    The next morning, ye Wuyou highlighted a mouthful of turbid qi and slowly opened his eyes.


    After a night of cultivation, ye Wuyou found that his spiritual power had been greatly enhanced.


    At this speed, I can become a seven grade martial arts teacher in less than a week.


    At that time, he will have the ability to protect himself when he meets the strong ones at the Wuzong level. Even if the seven families work together, ye Wuyou will be able to compete with one or two.


    "Yan Lao, why do you get up so early?" Ye Wuyou just walked out of the room, saw Yan Lao come over and said with a smile.


    "Someone is looking for you, come with me." Yan Lao gave Ye Wuyou a hard look, and then turned and walked forward.


    How do you think Yan is not very happy? He doesn''t seem to have provoked him!


    I don''t know what''s going on. Ye Wuyou hurriedly follows yanlao to yanlao''s room.


    Unexpectedly, there was someone in Yan Lao''s room. Ye Wuyou looked at it. Isn''t this the owner of Baixiao pavilion?


    No wonder Yan Lao''s face is bad. Ye Wuyou seems to know the reason.


    "People have brought you." Yan Lao looked at the shopkeeper and said with an unhappy look.


    The shopkeeper didn''t care about Yan Lao''s bad face.


    Dig the corner of Yan Lao. Yan Lao will give a good face. It''s a strange thing!


    But the shopkeeper didn''t care. He glanced at Ye Wuyou and said with a smile. "How''s it going?"


    "I''m ready to start at any time," Ye Wuyou said.


    "OK." the shopkeeper nodded and turned to Yan Lao. "If nothing happens, we''ll go first."


    "I can give it to you, but you should ensure the boy''s safety." Yan Lao looked at the shopkeeper and said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I live, this boy won''t lose a hair." the shopkeeper smiled and said.


    Yan Lao believed the shopkeeper''s promise. They must have been good friends for many years. He turned to Ye Wuyou and said. "Just go with him! Don''t worry, he won''t pit you."


    "Thank you for your relationship with Yan Lao." as he said, ye Wuyou handed the Qianli cat to Yan Lao. "Qianli cat will get rid of Yan Lao''s care."


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of Qianli cat." Yan Lao took Qianli cat and said to Ye Wuyou. "Finish the test and come back early."

 Chapter 266

    The shopkeeper has already arranged everything. After ye Wuyou said goodbye to Mr. Yan.


    Out of the criminal division, two fast horses had been prepared outside. The shopkeeper and ye Wuyou rushed out of the county city one by one.


    Every act and every move of the four families is covered by the eye liner, especially the criminal division. It is to increase the number of hands.


    Seeing ye Wuyou leaving the county city on a fast horse, the people in charge of watching changed their faces one by one without any hesitation, and quickly reported the matter.


    "That boy has left the county city. What do you think?" seven people sat right here in the conference hall of the sheriff''s house. After listening to the report, the sheriff asked others.


    "In the county town, some people always protect the boy. It''s inconvenient for us to start. Now the boy has taken the initiative to leave the county town. This is our opportunity." Yan''s owner said coldly with bright eyes. "We should take advantage of this opportunity and try our best to win the boy in one fell swoop."


    "That''s a good idea," said the Chu family owner with a sneer. "But don''t forget that the boy didn''t go out of the city alone this time. According to the report of the spy, the shopkeeper of Baixiao Pavilion went out of the city with the boy."


    "If we do it, will the shopkeeper of Baixiao Pavilion sit idly by?"


    "That boy is very smart. He dares to go out of the city. I''m afraid he must rely on it."


    "If we act rashly, we don''t know if we can catch that boy, but we will offend Baixiao Pavilion. You should think clearly."


    At the mention of Baixiao Pavilion, all present were silent.


    In this county city, there are three difficult to provoke, namely the criminal secretary, Baixiao Pavilion and elixir Pavilion.


    Just got the warning from Yan Lao. It''s not a wise choice to offend Baixiao Pavilion.


    If Baixiao Pavilion and Yan Lao stand together, they are determined to protect Ye worry free. Even if the seven families join hands, they have to think carefully. Baixiao Pavilion must be a giant and not so easy to offend.


    "According to the report of the spies, they are going in the direction of Fucheng. You might as well think about why they want to go to Fucheng and what they want to do at this time." the owner of the Zhao family suddenly said.


    "Two days later, Fucheng will organize a test. Are they going to take part in the test?" the people of the Zhou family seemed to suddenly think of something and hurriedly said.


    "The place of this trial is Yuling forest. It is said that the boy has a way to get the favor of spirit animals. So..." after the Zhou family reminded him, the Li family seemed to understand and hurriedly said.


    "There are regulations in this trial, only the strong below Wuzong level are allowed to participate. We want to do it during the trial, I''m afraid it''s difficult to achieve it." the sun family frowned slightly, thought for a moment and said. "That boy''s strength is very strong. If you send family children to fight, I''m afraid you won''t be able to catch that boy and will be hurt by that boy."


    The biggest headache for the seven families is that ye Wuyou grows too fast, especially after ye Wuyou takes over the palm of the strong leader of the Wuzong level of the Li family, they don''t dare to underestimate Ye Wuyou.


    You know, the safest way to capture Ye Wuyou is to send Wuzong level strongmen.


    If ye Wuyou goes to take part in the trial and wants to do it, I''m afraid it''s difficult.


    The seven families all frowned slightly and were thinking seriously.


    "You guys, it''s hard to deal with strong strength, but there are some things that don''t have to be strong." the Zhou family said with a smile when they suddenly thought of something.


    "Why, brother Zhou has an idea." seeing the look of the Zhou family in his eyes, the Li family quickly asked.


    The Zhou family moved their eyes and spoke in the Li family''s ear.


    "Wonderful, really wonderful." after listening, the Li family said with a smile.


    "You''re not interesting enough!" seeing the Zhou family and the Li family whispering aside, the sun family said slightly dissatisfied.


    The Zhou family and the Li family looked at each other, and then the Zhou family also said to the sun family.


    "You can think of such a method. It''s really yours." after listening, the sun family laughed.


    "Elder, I don''t know what to do. Can you say it and make us happy?" the owner of the family asked brazenly, taking the look of the three families in his eyes.


    The three families exchanged their eyes, but none of them spoke, which made the owner of Yan''s family a little embarrassed.


    "What do you mean, three elders?" the Chu family owner couldn''t see it, so he quickly said. "Now the seven of us are working together. If we have any news, we will inform the three elders at the first time. Now the three elders have a good idea. Can''t we hide it privately?"


    "Presumptuous." the sun family was very dissatisfied with the tone of the Chu family owner, glared at the Chu family owner and said. "Your eldest brother doesn''t dare to talk to me in this tone. What are you, and you deserve to question me."


    "Don''t be angry, elder." seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, the master of the Zhao family quickly became a peacemaker and said with a smile. The three elders don''t want to say, even if it''s over, why hurt the harmony. "


    "Hum, don''t blame us for being so rude next time." the sun family snorted coldly, then stood up and said to the Zhou and Li families. "It seems that we are not welcome here, so let''s not stay here. Let''s go!"


    "That''s what I mean." the Zhou family was thinking about how to leave. Hearing what the sun family said, they cooperated very much, stood up and walked out.


    The Li family just glanced at the four families in the county and city, sneered, and left with the Zhou and sun families.


    "It''s unreasonable. It''s true." after the Zhou, Li and sun families left, Yan''s owner immediately threw his tea cup to the ground and said angrily. "This time they took the initiative to come to us for cooperation. We sent someone to help them inquire about information and provide intelligence."


    "Agreed to deal with the boy together, and then the interests will be divided equally."


    "Now those guys just had an idea and didn''t catch the boy! It''s too much to start turning their faces."


    "What are we in the eyes of the three families? Are we servants calling around?"


    "It''s too much to greet each other with a smile when you need it, and throw it away when you run out of it."


    The three families of Chu, Mu and Zhao also have a deep understanding of the anger of Yan''s family owner. They feel that the three families of Zhou, sun and Li are really too much.


    "They are a big family in Fucheng. Naturally, they don''t look up to our county city family." the Zhao family leader said in a deep thought. "Maybe from the beginning, they didn''t cooperate with us in good faith and used us all the time."


    "The boy left the county city, and we had no use."


    "If we want to deal with that boy, we can only rely on ourselves."

 Chapter 267

    "Is this the mansion city?" after running day and night, he finally came outside the mansion city. Looking at the hundreds of miles of walls in front of him, ye Wuyou was really shocked.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen such a big city.


    "Are you stunned by the grandeur of the mansion?" the shopkeeper smiled and said with a faint look at Ye Wuyou. "Compared with the Fu City, the county city is a small city."


    "Well, don''t look. Come with me to town."


    Under the leadership of the shopkeeper, the guards didn''t even ask questions and let them go directly, which surprised Ye Wuyou slightly. It seems that it''s the same as what he thought. The shopkeeper''s is really not simple.


    The mansion city is not big, and its prosperity is not comparable to that of the county city.


    On the wide street, there was a constant stream of people, and the sound of hawkers was heard all the time.


    It''s rare to come to Fucheng. Ye Wuyou sees everything fresh. I wanted to have a good stroll.


    Regardless of whether ye Wuyou wants to or not, the shopkeeper directly took Ye Wuyou to the west of the city and stopped until he came to a store with Baixiao Pavilion written on it.


    "Mr. Zhu, here you are." after seeing the shopkeeper''s, a waiter immediately greeted him and said respectfully.


    "HMM." the shopkeeper nodded his head and said faintly. "Prepare two guest rooms for us."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." without any hesitation, the man quickly introduced the shopkeeper''s to the store.


    "Here you are." an old man sat at the counter. When he saw the shopkeeper, he said faintly.


    "Coming." the shopkeeper answered and said to the old man. "Give me a piece of information about Yuling forest and some information about the habits of wind spirit birds."


    "Five million taels of gold," the old man said with a smile.


    "Go away." when the old man asked him for money, the shopkeeper didn''t give the old man a good face and said.


    "Baixiao Pavilion is specialized in selling intelligence. If you need intelligence, you naturally need to buy it with money." the old man remained unmoved and continued. "For the sake of our acquaintance, I''ll give you a discount. I''ll give you a discount and charge you 4 million taels of gold. This is definitely the price of friendship."


    Ye Wuyou on one side is stupid. He thought the shopkeeper was black enough.


    After seeing the old man in front of him, ye Wuyou suddenly found that one mountain is higher than another.


    If you open your mouth, you need 4 million taels of gold. It''s still the price after discount. I really dare to open my mouth.


    It''s strange to have to decide whether it''s Baixiao Pavilion in Juncheng or Baixiao Pavilion in Fucheng. The business is so bleak that even a guest can''t see it.


    It seems that those guests were taken away by them. No matter how big their heads are, they can''t stand them.


    "Four million taels of gold? It''s really not high." the shopkeeper nodded and said. "Just charge it to my account."


    "Bright and bright." seeing the shopkeeper''s promise, the old man was very happy. He looked at Ye Wuyou and said with a smile. "This boy is the one you''re looking for. He doesn''t look very good. What strength does he have?"


    The shopkeeper really didn''t know about ye Wuyou''s situation. He turned his head and took a look at Ye Wuyou.


    "Senior, I have only six grades of martial arts." knowing what the shopkeeper meant, ye Wuyou glanced at the old man and said proudly.


    "What? You are only the sixth grade martial arts master." hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the old man was slightly stunned and quickly said to the shopkeeper. "Is there any mistake? The strength is too weak. If you want to find a martial arts master, at least you need to find a Jiupin martial arts master."


    "It''s a waste to give this boy a place."


    Hearing the old man''s words, ye Wuyou was also slightly stunned.


    I have the strength of six grade martial arts division at a young age. I''m already very powerful, okay.


    In the eyes of the old man, it seems that he is a weak chicken, which makes Ye Wuyou very unhappy.


    "The strength is really a little weak." the shopkeeper did not refute the old man''s words, nodded and said. "But this boy has good combat power. He can cope even if he meets a ninth grade martial arts teacher."


    "This is not a small place like County town," the old man quickly reminded. "Maybe this boy is a genius in the county city. He is very powerful, but when he comes to Fu City, he may not be enough to see."


    "Otherwise, I''d better replace this boy! Every quota must be very precious, or for those who are sure, don''t you think!"


    Ye Wuyou on one side is stupid. What do you mean? He came all the way and wanted to change himself. Isn''t this a joke? It''s too much!


    "Elder, I''m wasting my quota when I take part in this trial." Ye Wuyou is not a loser. Seeing the old man slander himself again and again makes Ye Wuyou very unhappy. The shopkeeper doesn''t speak for himself, and ye Wuyou can only stand up for himself.


    "Do you know where the Yuling forest is? Even if the ninth martial arts division is there, it is very dangerous, and you only have the strength of the sixth martial arts division. I do this for your own good." Ye Wuyou must have been sent by the shopkeeper. He is very dissatisfied with Ye Wuyou''s sudden opening, but he said politely.


    The old man''s meaning, how can ye Wuyou not understand? Although there is no explanation, ye Wuyou is still very dissatisfied.


    "Elder means that when I go, I will not only fail to catch the spirit beast, but also lose my life." Ye Wuyou narrowed his eyes slightly and said to the old man with a smile.


    "You can understand that." the old man did not deny it, nodded and said. "Young people have pride to understand, and they should know how to be measured. I know my words may make you unhappy, but I say it for your own good."


    "You might as well ask. Every time you take part in the test, the weakest martial arts teacher is the eighth grade martial arts teacher, and you only have six grades. Do you know what this means?"


    "It seems that the elder doesn''t think highly of me." Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and said with a smile. "Why don''t I make a bet with my predecessors?"


    "If I am lucky enough to survive this test and can bring back the spirit beast, the elder will give me 30 million liang of gold. If I am unlucky and die in the test, I will also give the elder 30 million liang of gold."


    "I don''t know if the elder has the courage to gamble."


    After listening to Ye Wuyou''s words, the old man was slightly stunned and turned to the shopkeeper.


    "That''s interesting. I''m one of them." the shopkeeper not only didn''t stop, but joined in and said to the old man with a smile. "I bet 20 million Liang that this boy won''t die in the imperial spirit forest and will bring the spirit beast back. I don''t know if you dare to follow him."


    "Mischief." a hairy boy, who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, even if he doesn''t know how to mischief with Ye Wuyou. The old man''s face suddenly became bad, glared at the shopkeeper and said.


    "Since you want to bet, I can accompany you."


    "If you lose at that time, don''t default."

 Chapter 268

    "Don''t you have a bad breath? You''re so sure of 30 million liang of gold when you open your mouth." when you came to the guest room, the shopkeeper looked at Ye Wuyou and asked with a smile.


    "I don''t even know what''s going on in Yuling forest. Where can I grasp it?" Ye Wuyou said with a wry smile. "The reason why I say this is not to give my predecessors a sigh of relief."


    "It''s OK to lose money, but I must not lose face. I must have been found by my predecessors and represent their eyes. If I''m squeezed out like this, why should I be embarrassed?"


    After hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the shopkeeper was stunned.


    "You have a heart." I feel that ye Wuyou seems to have some truth. In the final analysis, ye Wuyou also came all the way. The old guy actually wants Ye Wuyou to quit. Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    After pondering for a while, the shopkeeper smiled and said. "Even if you don''t gamble with that old man, he can''t drive you away. This quota must be mine. I''ll give it to whoever I want. That old man has no right to ask."


    "However, you bet with the old guy, but you are still reckless. Have you ever thought about what to do if you lose? 30 million taels of gold is not a small amount."


    Still have the face to say, if the shopkeeper had spoken for himself, would ye Wuyou still put forward a bet?


    The shopkeeper''s eyes were white. When gambling, the shopkeeper not only didn''t stop, but also added 20 million taels of gold. However, the shopkeeper didn''t object.


    "I''m not afraid of the elders." Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" the shopkeeper''s face changed, looked at Ye Wuyou and said coldly. "You boy, don''t think about me. Whoever gambles will pay the bill."


    "Others don''t know your boy''s family background, but I know very well. It''s useless to pretend to be poor in front of me."


    "Stingy." anyway, I was just the head of the shopkeeper. It''s reasonable to say that the shopkeeper should mean more or less, but the shopkeeper is good. He doesn''t pull a dime, which makes Ye Wuyou very unhappy. He glared at the shopkeeper and said.


    "If you don''t help me, don''t regret it."


    "What do you mean? Do you want to threaten me?" the shopkeeper said with a smile. "Come on, it''s no use to me."


    "It''s a hundred years early for your boy to threaten me!"


    "In a moment, they will send information about Yuling forest and Fengling bird. You should have a good look. It must be a bet of 30 million liang of gold. If you lose, you will sell yourself to pay off the debt!"


    With that, the shopkeeper was too lazy to quarrel with Ye Wuyou here. After a day and night''s journey, the shopkeeper felt a little tired. He stretched his waist and went back to his room to have a rest.


    "Cut." seeing the shopkeeper, ye Wuyou left like this. Ye Wuyou glanced and said. "Don''t be complacent. There are times when you cry."


    After stretching, ye Wuyou also felt a little tired. Looking at the next bed, he lay down.


    Take a good rest while you are free now. When you have enough spirit, ye Wuyou has to buy a spirit seal talisman.


    This is a big business to make money. We can''t delay it.


    "Dangdang"


    As soon as I closed my eyes, there was a knock on the door.


    If you don''t come early or late, it''s too annoying to come when you''re ready to go to bed.


    No way, ye Wuyou can only get up from the bed, go to the door and open the door.


    "This is the information that Mr. Zhu wants. Please keep it." the man glanced at Ye Wuyou, handed the two scrolls to Ye Wuyou and said.


    "Hard work." after taking the scroll, ye Wuyou said politely.


    "It''s the right thing to do," the man said with a smile. "You must be tired after driving for a long time! Have a rest quickly!"


    "If you need anything, you can come to me."


    With that, the man stopped disturbing Ye Wuyou and turned away.


    Now he is a little tired. Ye Wuyou doesn''t mean to watch intelligence now. He puts the scroll into the space ring. Ye Wuyou is ready to close the door and have a good rest.


    "You are the boy brought back by old Zhu." when ye Wuyou was ready to close the door, a hand suddenly appeared and pushed the door open. A young man walked up to Ye Wuyou, looked at Ye Wuyou and sneered.


    "I thought you were so different, but that''s all."


    "What''s up?" he was disturbed many times, which made Ye Wuyou very unhappy. He glanced at the young man and said. "If it''s all right, please let go of your hand. I''m going to have a rest."


    Ye Wuyou''s attitude stunned the young man, and the young man said coldly. "It''s no big deal. I''m just curious. I want to come and see you and have two moves with you."


    "Now that you''ve seen it, you can go." Ye Wuyou said impolitely. "As for the fight, forget it. I''m not free now. Come when I''m free!"


    With that, ye Wuyou, regardless of whether the young man is happy or not, closes the door directly and is ready to go back and have a good sleep.


    "You..." I didn''t expect that ye Wuyou didn''t give it in front of me, and the young man''s face suddenly became bad.


    Seeing the door in front of him closed by Ye Wuyou, the young man didn''t mean to go.


    "Why? You shouldn''t be afraid!" the young man said loudly for fear that ye Wuyou couldn''t hear him.


    idiot?


    Ye Wuyou is so big that he never knows what fear is.


    Even ye Wuyou, the strongman of Wuzong level, doesn''t care, let alone a little fart child.


    Ye Wuyou doesn''t care about such a low-level method. He just thinks that the other party is farting, lying in bed and preparing for a beautiful sleep.


    "You dare not fight with me. You are a coward and a coward." seeing that there is no response in the room, the young man''s face suddenly becomes bad. Do you think he can avoid the war when he shrinks his head? It was so naive that the young man didn''t give up and continued to shout.


    "Shrink the head turtle, get out of here. If it''s a man, we''ll fight 300 rounds."


    After the young man shouted, he saw that there was still no response in the house, and the young man''s face became more and more ugly.


    "It''s disgusting that this bastard dares to ignore me." the young man clenched his fist tightly and his face became ferocious.


    You know, young people are also well-known figures in the city.


    Ye Wuyou! It''s just a small earth from the county city. It''s Ye Wuyou''s honor to compete with Ye Wuyou.


    Not only don''t know how to cherish, but also dare to be so arrogant in front of yourself. It''s really hateful.


    When did the young people hold back so much, the more they want to be angry, the more they want to be angry, and finally they can''t stand it.


    Looking at the door in front of him, the young man flashed a chill in his eyes, raised his foot directly and kicked it hard.


    "Bang"


    I don''t know whether the door is too fragile, or the young man''s foot is too hard. If he goes down, he will kick the door to pieces.

 Chapter 269

    "What''s the matter? Is there an earthquake?" hearing the news, ye Wuyou quickly got up from bed and shouted blankly.


    "You, you''re sleeping." I thought Ye Wuyou must be afraid of himself. He was in a panic all day in the room. Unexpectedly, ye Wuyou looked as if nothing had happened. He slept in bed. The young man felt as if he had been humiliated and his face became more and more ugly.


    "What''s wrong with my sleep? Can''t you manage it?" just fell asleep, he was awakened by the youth, which made Ye Wuyou very unhappy. First he looked at the youth and then at the broken door. Ye Wuyou frowned and asked. "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, get up and fight with me." the young man glared at Ye Wuyou in front of him. Without nonsense, he took a step forward and said to Ye Wuyou with momentum. "If you promise me, forget it. Otherwise, I will let you know what it will cost to humiliate me."


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 30 anger points." at this time, the prompt tone of the system suddenly sounded.


    Ye Wuyou was stunned. It was the young man who hit the door. How could he look like he provoked him, and his anger was worth recording? What''s the situation.


    Seeing that the young man was about to start, ye Wuyou frowned slightly.


    Don''t you think you''re good at bullying yourself, so you should take the opportunity to bully yourself.


    Ye Wuyou does not take the initiative to cause trouble, which does not mean that ye Wuyou is afraid of things. The other party is so excessive that ye Wuyou is also a little angry.


    "So you have to fight me." Ye Wuyou stood up from bed, looked at the young man in front of him and said coldly. "I hate it when others disturb my sleep. Do you know what you will pay for disturbing our sleep?"


    "Boy, don''t be crazy and die." he dared to threaten himself. He really didn''t know whether to die or not. Whether ye Wuyou wanted to fight or not, today''s fight had to be fought, and the youth couldn''t manage so much. He clenched his fist, stepped forward and directly attacked ye Wuyou.


    The other party is so rampant. Do you really think of yourself as a soft persimmon.


    When he first arrived, ye Wuyou didn''t want to do much, but the other party was too much. It seems that it''s impossible not to do it.


    Seeing the attack from the other party, ye Wuyou''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    With a wrist, a sword appeared in his hand. With a wave of his arm and a flash of cold light, he cut directly at the young man.


    "You, how can you use the sword." seeing ye Wuyou''s sword cut, the young man''s face changed, but the young man''s action was not slow. He quickly closed his fist, took out the sword from the space ring and prepared to meet the enemy.


    "Idiot." Ye Wuyou directly ignored the young man''s words.


    The sword peak did not decrease and cut off the young man mercilessly.


    "Bang"


    When the two swords collided, a burst of sound sounded.


    Young people only have the strength of bapin martial arts division. They rush to fight. Where is Ye Wuyou''s opponent.


    The young man only felt an irresistible force, and the sword in his hand was not only knocked away, but also the whole person.


    After landing, the young man vomited a mouthful of blood and was obviously injured.


    "Only with this strength, I dare to shout. I really don''t know how to live or die." Ye Wuyou stepped forward, put his sword against the young man''s neck and said coldly.


    "Sneak attack is not a skill. If we have the ability, we will fight openly." the young man looked up at Ye Wuyou and was really oppressed.


    In his opinion, the reason why he lost was not that he couldn''t beat Ye Wuyou, but that ye Wuyou didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    He was caught off guard by a sneak attack with a sword and was defeated.


    If you play fair and aboveboard, he can''t fall.


    "Idiot."


    He is already a prisoner and dare to speak out. It seems that he has not taught him enough lessons.


    Ye Wuyou felt that it was necessary for him to know his situation.


    Ye Wuyou''s wrist moved, and immediately a cold light flashed on the young man.


    When a breeze blew, the young man felt cold and looked down. He saw that his clothes were constantly cut open under Ye Wuyou''s sword.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t wave his sword disorderly. After ye Wuyou stopped, he saw a big turtle pattern on the chest of the young man.


    "My painting is really bad?" after stopping, ye Wuyou seriously appreciated his painting and found that the tortoise''s shell seemed too round, shook his head and said. "Or I''m drawing another one."


    "You, you dare to humiliate me." after the youth regained his consciousness, he widened his eyes, showed an angry look, and said to Ye Wuyou.


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host gets 20 anger points." the system reminds again.


    "Is it worth humiliating a little defeated general?" the white young man glanced, and ye Wuyou said with a look of contempt. "I''m just painting. Why, aren''t you satisfied with my paintings?"


    With that, ye Wuyou ignored the young man, continued to pick up the sword and drew on the young man''s belly.


    "Poof"


    I don''t know whether ye Wuyou was angry or badly hurt. The young man opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face became pale.


    "You have the ability to kill me." the young man is so old that he has not been humiliated. Looking at Ye Wuyou in front of him, the young man said angrily.


    "We have no grievances. Why should I kill you?" Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "But you disturb my sleep and make me very unhappy, so I''ll punish you."


    "You..." hearing Ye Wuyou''s meaning, he didn''t seem to want to let himself go. The young man''s face suddenly became ugly. "Do you know who I am? Do you think there will be any consequences if you treat me like this?"


    "I don''t care who you are and what background you have. All I know is that you disturb my sleep and make me very unhappy." at this time, I want to scare myself with the background. It''s late, ye Wuyou said faintly. "You dare to provoke me without asking who I am. You really don''t know what to do."


    "I tell you, I''m..." it seems that you can''t hold Ye Wuyou down without telling your background. The young man quickly said.


    But just halfway through it, a smelly rag was stuffed in his mouth.


    No matter what the young people want to say now, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    "I''m tired after being a long time late." seeing the young man''s eyes eager to kill himself, ye Wuyou didn''t care, yawned and said. "If you break my door, you should compensate me. Then wronged you and act as my door."


    Whether the young man wants it or not, ye Wuyou directly ties the young man''s hands and feet with a rope and blocks him in front of the door.


    After taking a look at his masterpiece, ye Wuyou was very satisfied.


    After stretching, someone lay in bed and began to sleep.

 Chapter 270

    "After going for so long, why haven''t you come back? There won''t be an accident!" in a room, three young people gathered here, and one of them said.


    "The other party is just a sixth grade martial arts master. He is an eighth grade martial arts master. What can I do? You think too much." a young man smiled and said. "Perhaps the other party is too weak. He is not willing to come back because he plays."


    "Calculate the time. He has been there for an hour. Even if he is playing, there should be a result. It is reasonable that he should send someone to send back the news." another young man thought for a while and said. "It''s really abnormal that there''s no news for such a long time."


    "What do you mean? Do you think Wu Hao was defeated by the foreign boy?" the young man said again. "Although Wu Hao is a little worse than us, he must be an eight grade martial artist. How can he lose? You must have thought too much."


    "It''s too long. Anyway, we''d better go and have a look," another young man said thoughtfully. "People must be brought by old Zhu. If Wu Hao goes too far, we can''t explain to old Zhu."


    "In that case, let''s go and have a good look." after thinking for a while, he felt that what he said was reasonable. The young man didn''t say anything anymore, so he followed the two young people next to him out of the room.


    They came to Ye Wuyou''s courtyard and saw that there was no trace of fighting here. The three young people were slightly stunned.


    What''s the matter? The boy Wu Hao didn''t come!


    "Look at that." when a young man looked up, he just saw a man tied to the door. As soon as his face changed, he quickly shouted to his companions.


    "Well, what''s going on?" when they saw the man tied on the door, wasn''t it Wu Hao they were looking for? The remaining two young men were stunned, and their faces suddenly became ugly.


    A young man hurried forward, took the rag off Wu Hao''s mouth, and then quickly took out the healing pill and took it for Wu Hao.


    "You''re here at last." after taking the pill, Wu Xi slowly opened her eyes and saw the three young people in front of her. Wu Hao''s grievance could no longer be restrained and cried. "That bastard attacked me, wounded me and took the opportunity to humiliate me."


    "You must avenge me!"


    "What?" after hearing Wu Hao''s cry, the faces of the three young people suddenly became bad. The young people with hot temper clenched their fists and said to Wu Hao. "Don''t worry, we''ll help you decide this."


    "He is an outsider, how dare he do that." the remaining two young people also frowned slightly, and felt that ye Wuyou had gone too far.


    Wu Hao just came to compete with him, defeated him and taught him a lesson. Is that necessary?


    "Asshole, I know you''re in there. Get out of here." after putting Wu Hao down, the hot young man shouted loudly.


    "What''s the noise? Don''t let people sleep." after a while, ye Wuyou came out of the room lazily, looked at the three young people in front of him and said faintly.


    "You hurt people." the hot young man stared at Ye Wuyou and asked.


    "That''s right." Ye Wuyou didn''t deny it, nodded and said. "He broke my door, so I can only use him as a door."


    "Why did you tear down my door? What do you mean? Did you come to trouble me?"


    "Even if Wu Hao breaks your door, you can''t humiliate him like this." a young man came forward and said angrily to Ye Wuyou. "You apologize to Wu Hao immediately."


    After hearing the young man''s words, ye Wuyou smiled, took out his ears with his hands, and said with a smile. "Why, you think I''m playing with you."


    "I tell you, it''s very polite not to kill him."


    "No matter who you are, get out now. If you''re disturbing my sleep, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Why is it so difficult to have a good sleep? Ye Wuyou is very angry because he is disturbed one after another.


    "What a wild boy." a small migrant dared to threaten them. He really didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. The young man with hot personality took a step forward and said coldly to Ye Wuyou. "I''d like to see how you treat us impolitely."


    Then he stepped forward, clenched his fist and hit Ye Wuyou.


    It seems that the other party can''t understand it. In this case, ye Wuyou can only speak with his fist.


    Ye Wuyou is still waiting to go back to bed, but he has no time to waste time with them.


    With a wrist, the sword appeared in his hand and directly used the phantom step to kill the hot young man.


    "This..." seeing the leaves in front of me, I couldn''t tell the true from the false. How can I fight it? The young man with hot personality was stunned.


    When the hot young man was stunned, ye Wuyou had come to him. Ye Wuyou was not polite. With a wave of his arm, a cold light crossed the young man''s chest.


    "Ah"


    The hot young man was in pain. When he looked down, he saw a sword mark on his chest, blood gushing out, and instantly dyed his clothes red.


    "It''s just a duel, not a contest of life and death. How can you use weapons and strike so hard." seeing his companion''s injury, another young man''s face changed and accused Ye Wuyou.


    "Who said he would compete with you?" Ye Wuyou sneered, looked at the three young people in front of him with an idiot''s eyes, and said with a murderous look in his eyes. "If you dare to trouble me, you must be ready to be killed."


    "There are only two possibilities to fight me. One is that I die and the other is that you die."


    "I don''t want to die, so I can only let you die."


    Looking at Ye Wuyou, it seems that he is not joking.


    Feeling Ye Wuyou''s killing intention, I don''t know why, the three young people suddenly felt a chill, and their bodies trembled involuntarily.


    "You want to kill us, do you know the consequences of doing so." they suddenly found that ye Wuyou was a little different from what he imagined. They were going to kill when they started, which made them silly. They didn''t know where Zhu found the evil star. It was too fierce. A young man looked at Ye Wuyou in front of him and was a little afraid, but he still had the courage to say.


    "Don''t forget, this is Baixiao Pavilion. You can''t live if you kill us."


    "Really?" Ye Wuyou sneered, took a step forward and said to the young man in front of him. "Well, let''s try. If I kill you, see if I can live."

 Chapter 271

    Although they are bullish, in the final analysis, they are all flowers growing up in the greenhouse. Where have you seen this posture.


    Look, ye Wuyou''s murderous Qi is exposed. Be careful that the liver doesn''t tremble. It''s absolutely false.


    Glancing at each other, he stepped back involuntarily, as if he was really afraid of Ye Wuyou, so he cut them with a sword.


    "There''s something to say, why do you still move the sword." the other youth smiled bitterly. They really couldn''t find Ye Wuyou''s way, pondered for a while and said to Ye Wuyou.


    "I have a bad temper, so I like to talk with a sword." I was not angry and wanted to settle accounts with myself. Now I know that I am soft. It seems that they also know that they are afraid. Ye Wuyou sneered.


    "You come to trouble me one after another, which makes me very unhappy. As soon as I''m unhappy, I like killing people."


    "Now that you''re here, let''s settle the matter together!"


    "Either you or I will die in this yard today."


    "Light up your weapons so that you won''t die and leave regret."


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s murderous posture of fighting to the death with them, the three young people were silly at once.


    The reason why they let Wu Hao come is very simple. They want Wu Hao to try the depth of Ye Wuyou.


    If ye Wuyou is not Wu Hao''s opponent, they will come forward and let Ye Wuyou retreat, and then they can take ye Wuyou''s place.


    If ye Wuyou is strong and defeats Wu Hao, they can think about it in the long run.


    Who would have thought that ye Wuyou didn''t play cards according to common sense. He not only hurt Wu Hao, but also wanted to fight with them desperately, which suddenly disrupted their plans.


    When I met Ye Wuyou, the three young people looked at each other and had no idea.


    If ye Wuyou''s strength is weak, they don''t mind shooting. Give ye Wuyou some color to see.


    Just now, ye Wuyou shot and cut one of their companions with a sword. He didn''t see ye Wuyou''s movements at all. Most importantly, ye Wuyou can draw illusions, which makes it difficult to tell the true from the false.


    Now ye Wuyou''s strength makes them very afraid, because even if they join hands, they are not sure to defeat Ye Wuyou.


    I don''t know where old Zhu found such a bad star, which made the three young people feel very powerless.


    "My friend, you misunderstood." knowing that you kicked the iron plate this time, how dare you fight ye Wuyou? Another young man quickly said. "We didn''t come here to trouble you."


    "I heard that old Zhu brought a genius back from the county city. We were curious, so we came to have a look."


    "Now I see that my friend is indeed a dragon and Phoenix among people. We admire him."


    "If you disturb your friend''s rest, we want you to apologize here."


    "Nothing. We''ll go first. When we have time, we''ll invite our friends to drink."


    "You first disturbed my sleep, and then destroyed the door. Can you just say a misunderstanding?" when you say ''misunderstanding'', you want to get away. It''s too good to think. Ye Wuyou sneered. "You can go if you want, but you must leave something."


    "I don''t know what my friend wants?" another young man asked hurriedly.


    "You have one arm, or you can choose one from ten million liang of gold!" Ye Wuyou is short of money. Unexpectedly, someone took the initiative to send it to the door. These are the three gods of wealth. Now that you have come, ye Wuyou won''t let them go easily.


    "What?" I thought Ye Wuyou just wanted them to admit a mistake and apologize. The matter was over, but I didn''t expect that ye Wuyou actually wanted their arms. Otherwise, it was too much to give 10 million liang of gold. After hearing Ye Wuyou''s conditions, the faces of the three young people suddenly became bad.


    "My friend, your request is too much." another young man''s face became ugly, clenched his teeth and said to Ye Wuyou. "You''d better change the condition!"


    "So you don''t agree to my terms." Ye Wuyou sneered and said. "Good, good. In that case, I''d better kill you."


    With that, ye Wuyou walked forward step by step.


    "Wait a minute." I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to be so strong. If he didn''t agree, he had to start. He really didn''t give any room for relaxation, and another young man quickly shouted.


    "Why, have you made a decision?" Ye Wuyou stopped and said coldly. "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here. Make a decision quickly. If you still hesitate, I can only talk to you with my sword."


    "It''s decided, it''s decided." under the pressure of Ye Wuyou, they didn''t dare to say more, and quickly nodded. "But we don''t have that much money with us. Can we go back and get it?"


    "Go to one. I''ll only give you a quarter of an hour. If people don''t come back, the remaining two will die." Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and said faintly.


    "Yes, I''ll get it right away." he exchanged his eyes with the young man next to him, and another young man quickly nodded and said.


    Without any hesitation, he turned around and ran away, as if afraid of Ye Wuyou''s repentance.


    It seems that the situation has eased a lot. The hot young man breathed a sigh of relief this time. Just now he really walked through the gate of hell and glared at Ye Wuyou.


    Now he dared to be angry but not speak. He quietly took out the healing medicine, took it quickly and began to regulate his breath.


    The remaining young man was not idle and hurriedly treated Wu Hao.


    Wu Hao was foolish. He thought that three young people would come and stand out for him. Unexpectedly, he was shocked by Ye Wuyou. He muttered in his heart and dared not say more, for fear that ye Wuyou would not protect his life.


    "How dare you make trouble in Baixiao pavilion? Don''t you want to live?" before long, there was a sound of anger, and then an old man rushed into the yard. After seeing the tragic appearance of the hot young man and Wu Hao, his face suddenly became difficult. He looked up at Ye Wuyou and his eyes seemed to be angry.


    "I know you."


    Seeing the old man in front of him, ye Wuyou narrowed his eyes slightly and was not surprised.


    Ye Wuyou had guessed that the three young people would not honestly take out gold. Sure enough, he recruited help.


    The old man, ye Wuyou, met him just now and made a bet with him.


    It seems that these young people come to trouble him and have something to do with the old man. Even if there is a gambling appointment, the old man still doesn''t mean to give up the quota.


    "That''s right." facing the old man''s question, ye Wuyou didn''t refute, nodded directly and said.

 Chapter 272

    I thought Ye Wuyou would find a reason and make a good excuse. Unexpectedly, ye Wuyou admitted so happily, and the old man''s eyes shrunk slightly.


    "Just admit it," the old man said coldly. "In that case, there is nothing to say."


    "Innocent people hurt the children of Baixiao Pavilion. According to the rules, they won''t easily bypass you, but in the face of old Zhu, I can forgive you."


    "Apologize to the children of Baixiao Pavilion who were hurt by you, and then get out of Baixiao Pavilion. I can act as if nothing has happened."


    Seeing the old man standing out for them, the three young people sneered.


    An outsider dares to act recklessly in Baixiao Pavilion. He really doesn''t know how to live or die.


    If it weren''t for Mr. Zhu''s face, he wouldn''t let Ye Wuyou go so easily. If he didn''t waste Ye Wuyou, he would also break his hands and feet. See how ye Wuyou will be presumptuous in the future.


    For the sake of Ye Wuyou giving them a trial quota, I don''t want to argue with Ye Wuyou.


    "Have you finished?" Ye Wuyou said faintly, without any panic on his face.


    "What do you mean?" I thought Ye Wuyou would be terrified when he saw himself, but ye Wuyou was calm at this time, which made the old man''s eyebrows wrinkle deeper. Looking at Ye Wuyou''s Ye Wuyou, the old man asked.


    "If the elder has finished, the younger generation will start talking." Ye Wuyou sneered and said without showing weakness. "I know that the elder is very dissatisfied with the number of places I have been tested, but I didn''t expect that the elder would be so unscrupulous."


    "When I was resting, the elder sent someone to assassinate me."


    "If the assassination failed, he began to frame me."


    "If I don''t hand over the quota, the elder is ready to kill me here."


    "I''ve learned the means of Baixiao Pavilion. It seems that I can''t get out of here alive if I don''t hand over the quota."


    "I know. I''m just a small man in front of Baixiao Pavilion. If you want to kill me, I can''t resist."


    "But I always eat soft rather than hard. Since the elder wants to kill me, I won''t wait to die. Please do it!"


    "I''d like to learn that Baixiao pavilion has the ability of the divine gate in addition to the means of doing things."


    The old man wanted to get a quota from ye Wuyou. After hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, his face suddenly became ugly.


    He opened his mouth and said, "the work of Baixiao Pavilion" and closed his mouth and said, "he wants to kill Ye Wuyou". In this way, how can they become bullies in Baixiao pavilion? Ye Wuyou has become the victim.


    It''s obviously Ye Wuyou who hurt people. Why does it taste bad when you get to Ye Wuyou''s mouth.


    "What a clever mouth, the facts are in front of you, and it allows you to argue." he glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely, and the old man continued. "My Baixiao Pavilion is by no means a bullying place. Since you say I sent someone to assassinate you, you tell me how I assassinated you."


    "You''d better give a reason, or even if you''re the one brought by old Zhu, I won''t spare you."


    Ye Wuyou dared to speak to him with this tone, which made the old man very angry and wanted to shoot Ye Wuyou to death. Ye Wuyou must have been brought by old Zhu. If he did so, he had to suppress the small flame in his heart and calm himself temporarily.


    "Since the elder wants evidence, it''s easy to handle." Ye Wuyou raised his mouth slightly, pointed to the broken door and said. "After I came to the guest room, I slept in the room, but someone forced the door of the room to open. I couldn''t help saying, so I started with me. I don''t know how the elder explained."


    Following Ye Wuyou''s guidance, the old man happened to see the broken door. With his eyesight, he could see that the door was indeed damaged.


    "What''s going on?" the old man turned to look at the three young people, but the three young people looked at Wu Hao. Wu Hao hesitated and said. "He, he humiliated me. I had to break it. That''s why I broke the door."


    "What a last resort." just admit it, and ye Wuyou continued. "Actually framed me to humiliate you. Well, how did I humiliate you?"


    "Before you break in, am I sleeping? Did you hit me first?"


    "If you''re a man, don''t lie. If you''re not a man, make up a decent reason so that I won''t expose you."


    The old man is here, and ye Wuyou dares to be so aggressive. It''s really infuriating.


    Wu Hao didn''t answer Ye Wuyou''s question, but turned to the old man. "Old Liu, don''t listen to this boy''s nonsense."


    "I just heard that old Zhu brought a genius from the county city. He was itching for a moment and wanted to compete with him, but I didn''t expect that he not only refused, but also insulted me. I was angry for a moment, so I broke the door."


    "During the competition, the boy not only attacked secretly, but also stabbed me with his sword."


    "Old Liu, look at me. There is evidence that he humiliated me."


    "Relying on the support of old Zhu behind him, he dared to act recklessly in Baixiao Pavilion. He also asked old Liu to make decisions for us and severely punish the boy."


    Seeing the little turtle on Wu Hao''s chest, the old man frowned slightly and turned to Ye Wuyou. "What do you say now?"


    "You know it well, sir. Why play the double reed here!" Ye Wuyou said with a slight smile. "I''ve been sleeping in my room. I only know that someone broke the door outside and shot at me. I was forced to fight back."


    "Besides, why should I insult this brother for no reason?"


    "As for the little turtle, it''s hard to say who painted it. You Baixiao Pavilion must be unable to do anything to force me to hand over the quota."


    "Don''t talk about drawing little turtles. I''m afraid I won''t hesitate even if I ask you to call ''dad''."


    "Presumptuous." hearing Ye Wuyou''s dare to insult Baixiao Pavilion and him, the angry old man turned blue, clenched his fist tightly and stared at Ye Wuyou. "Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 30 anger points." at this time, the prompt tone of the system suddenly sounded.


    Anger is worth recording. Ye Wuyou believes that the old man is really angry, but ye Wuyou doesn''t mean to be soft.


    The old man looked at Ye Wuyou, and ye Wuyou did not show weakness. He looked at the old man with four eyes opposite, as if the whole world had suddenly become quiet.


    "Well, stop arguing." at this time, the shopkeeper yawned and walked slowly over. "You don''t let people sleep like this."


    Seeing the shopkeeper, the old man turned and said. "What you did."


    "Since you brought this boy back, you said, what should I do about it!"

 Chapter 273

    "What do you mean?" the shopkeeper looked at the old man and asked with a smile.


    "You must have heard what the boy said just now." the old man said impolitely. "If you dare to insult Baixiao Pavilion like this, you must be severely punished."


    "Remove one arm as a warning, and then drive him out of Baixiao Pavilion."


    "What do you think?" the shopkeeper turned to Ye Wuyou and asked.


    "Did I insult Baixiao pavilion?" Ye Wuyou said with a puzzled look. "It is you who insult Baixiao Pavilion."


    "Since doing business, we should be based on good faith. I believe baixiaoge is no exception."


    "The shopkeeper found me from the county city and gave me the quota. Then this quota should be mine."


    "But what have you done? In order to seize the quota, you can even do the dirty thing of assassinating and overwhelming people."


    "What is the difference between your behavior and those robbers?"


    "Don''t forget, you are from Baixiao Pavilion. Every move represents Baixiao Pavilion."


    "If this matter is spread out, how will outsiders treat you Baixiao pavilion? Who dares to do business with Baixiao Pavilion in the future."


    "You''ve lost all your faces in Baixiao Pavilion. You still have the face to say that I insult Baixiao Pavilion. I think you''re the one who insults Baixiao Pavilion."


    "Don''t you just want to get a place?"


    "I can''t afford you Baixiao Pavilion, so I''ll give you back this quota. It''s always OK!"


    "This quota is given to me by the shopkeeper. Even if you ask the shopkeeper for it! I can''t afford it. Can''t I hide?"


    Listen, ye Wuyou is soft. In fact, he scolded the old people severely. The shopkeeper shouted happily.


    "Old man Liu, you are really going too far. In order to get a quota, you can even do assassination." Ye Wuyou must have brought it. Now ye Wuyou has caused trouble. He has to stand up for ye Wuyou. He glances at the old man in front of him, blackens his face and says impolitely.


    "Don''t forget, this quota is mine. Even if you kill someone, this quota can''t reach you."


    "What assassination? Don''t listen to this boy''s nonsense." I didn''t expect that the shopkeeper would come out for ye Wuyou. The old man''s face became worse, but he explained patiently. "Obviously, this boy insulted Wu Hao first. Wu Hao was angry, but he did it."


    "Ha ha ha." the shopkeeper suddenly laughed when he heard the old man''s words. "You should know what you have done."


    "I''ve just been driving all day and night. I''m so tired that I can finally sleep. Who will be free to insult others, or a stranger? Do you think this reason can convince others?"


    The shopkeeper turned to look at the broken wooden door and continued. "It''s impolite to break someone''s door by force, and you take the initiative to attack. Don''t you think it''s too much?"


    "If I sleep soundly and am disturbed, don''t beat people, even if I cut people''s hearts."


    "Everyone is an understanding person, so there is no need to pretend to be confused. I think both sides take a step back. Let''s just forget about it."


    Now there is a shopkeeper for ye Wuyou. I''m afraid I can''t do it if I want to use the force to suppress others.


    The old man thought about it carefully and felt that they really didn''t account for any reason. Wu Hao must not only break into the door, but also take the initiative. No matter what the reason, it was a little too much.


    It''s really hard for the old man to say if the shopkeeper catches this dead.


    "Well, as long as the boy apologizes, that''s it." when was the old man so insulted? Although he was very dissatisfied, the situation was not good at all, and the old man could only bear it.


    "Senior is so talkative. If I hold on to it, I''ll be a little stingy." Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and said with a smile. "As long as you give me back the money you owe me, I can apologize."


    "The money I owe you?" the old man was stunned. He didn''t know what ye Wuyou meant. He quickly turned to look at the three young people.


    Unexpectedly, ye Wuyou dared to mention this matter. The angry three young men were livid and had no choice but to tell the old man about it.


    After listening, the old man''s face turned bad again.


    One person is 10 million taels of gold, and three people are 30 million taels of gold. Is Ye Wuyou poor and crazy? How dare you speak.


    "I''m looking at old Zhu''s face. I don''t care about you. Don''t push an inch." the old man said angrily.


    "Shouldn''t you compensate for breaking the door? Shouldn''t you pay me for mental loss if you disturb my sleep? Shouldn''t you compensate for delaying me for so long?" Ye Wuyou continued without compromise. "My time is very precious. Can''t it be wasted by you?"


    After hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the old man suddenly had an impulse to spit blood.


    Shameless people have not been seen before, but it''s still a chance to meet someone as thick skinned as ye Wuyou.


    The door belongs to Baixiao Pavilion. Even if it is damaged, the money should be allocated to Baixiao Pavilion! It''s good for ye Wuyou to want to put it in his pocket. It''s shameless.


    As for how much sleep is disturbed, besides, ye Wuyou has beaten people. Can''t he relieve his anger?


    For money, they should ask Ye Wuyou for medical expenses.


    Finally, it makes people speechless. Is only Ye Wuyou''s time valuable? Their time is nothing. It''s too much.


    "As you say, you live in Baixiao Pavilion. Should you pay the accommodation fee?" the old man suppressed his anger and said with his teeth.


    "As long as you give me the money, I can pay the accommodation fee." Ye Wuyou nodded and said. "But I came with the shopkeeper. The money should be paid by the shopkeeper. You can ask the shopkeeper for it."


    "Well, don''t quarrel, that''s it." why did it involve him? The shopkeeper couldn''t listen any more, so he cleared his throat and said. "After working hard for a long time, everyone must be tired. Go back and have a rest!"


    "Since the shopkeeper said so, I''ll give the shopkeeper a face and remember the money for the time being." Ye Wuyou said to the shopkeeper. "I''m tired. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    With that, ye Wuyou turned and walked into the room.


    "Well, who the hell is this boy and where did you get it?" seeing ye Wuyou, the old man asked the shopkeeper with a gloomy face.


    "His name is Ye Wuyou. You should have heard of him." the shopkeeper said to the old man.


    "It was him." the old man thought about it and soon remembered something. His face changed slightly.

 Chapter 274

    Sleep until night falls, ye Wuyou doesn''t sleep enough.


    Stretched a stretch and slowly got up from the bed.


    "It''s time to get down to business." before taking part in the test, it''s better to make enough preparations. Ye Wuyou slipped out the back door without disturbing anyone in Baixiao Pavilion.


    "Follow him and see what he does and who he contacts." shortly after ye Wuyou left, the old man just appeared outside the back door. Looking at Ye Wuyou''s disappeared back, he frowned slightly, turned his head and said to the young man behind him.


    "Yes." the young man greeted and quietly followed up.


    "What the hell is old Zhu doing? How did he get this boy?" the old man turned his eyes and thought seriously. "I heard that this boy has a way to get the favor of spirit beasts. I don''t know if it''s true. Is it because of this reason that old Zhu found this boy?"


    "This boy is not a safe master. He has provoked several enemies before he arrives in the mansion. Baixiao Pavilion is mixed with him. I don''t know whether it is good or bad."


    "I hope old Zhu knows well and doesn''t bring unnecessary trouble to Baixiao Pavilion."


    The old man sighed and went in through the back door.


    Ye Wuyou inquired and came to the miraculous medicine Pavilion in Fucheng.


    Just entering the gate of the miraculous medicine Pavilion, a medicine disciple came over, looked at Ye Wuyou, smiled and said. "I don''t know what you need to buy. I can introduce you to you."


    "I want the seal," Ye Wuyou said directly.


    "The childe is from the county city." the druggist was slightly stunned and hurriedly asked.


    "How do you know?" Ye Wuyou took a serious look at the druggist. They should not have seen it. How did the druggist know that he came from the county city? Could he write on his face? He asked curiously.


    "Don''t get me wrong, childe." seeing ye Wuyou''s look in his eyes, the druggist said with a smile. "The manager of the county city sent us a letter, saying that a childe from the county city would come to us to buy a spirit talisman and let us treat him well."


    "So it is." when ye Wuyou said this, he understood. Unexpectedly, the shopkeeper of Juncheng said hello in advance, and ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "Please come here, childe." the druggist smiled and said to Ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou was not polite. He went directly to the private room on the second floor with the druggist. Before long, a middle-aged man came in.


    "You want to buy a talisman." the middle-aged man looked at Ye Wuyou and asked with a smile.


    "That''s right." Ye Wuyou nodded his head and said. "I don''t know how many talismans there are in the store."


    "This must be the Fu city. Naturally, the stock is not comparable to the county and city," said the middle-aged man. "Although talismans are not commonly used, there are still three or four hundred in the store. Do you want them all?"


    "Three or four hundred?" after hearing the number, ye Wuyou was very excited. However, he was shy and couldn''t eat so much, which was a little embarrassing.


    "Give me two hundred!" Ye Wuyou said, biting his teeth, touching his pocket.


    Before, ye Wuyou thought he was very rich. He didn''t expect to spend so much. How long has it been? Ye Wuyou is going to lose his fortune in order to buy a few talismans.


    With so much money invested this time, if you can''t make a lot of money, ye Wuyou has to cry and faint in the toilet.


    "Here are 300 seals. Please keep them." before long, the middle-aged man took a pile of seals and handed them to Ye Wuyou.


    "Is there a mistake? I only want 200 seals." Ye Wuyou wants to buy more seals. However, he is shy in his bag. Buying 200 seals is already the limit of Ye Wuyou. Looking at a thick pile of seals in front of him, ye Wuyou doesn''t answer, but asks a middle-aged man.


    "Nothing wrong," the middle-aged man said with a smile. "Two hundred of them were really bought by the childe."


    "The remaining 100, including 40, were sent by the county city shopkeeper to the childe. As for the remaining 60, I pay tribute to the childe. Please don''t dislike it."


    After listening to the middle-aged man, ye Wuyou was stunned.


    "I don''t know why my predecessors sent me seals." I didn''t expect that the beautiful thing of pie falling from the sky would make me meet. Ye Wuyou was very surprised, but ye Wuyou knew that there was no free lunch. He didn''t know a middle-aged man and gave himself 60 seals at once. It was too big, which made Ye Wuyou feel a little untrue.


    "Since Xiaoyou asked, I''ll say it straight." the middle-aged man smiled and said. "It''s said that Xiaoyou can get the favor of spirit beasts. This time, Xiaoyou will go to Yuling forest to catch spirit beasts. If Xiaoyou catches more spirit beasts, can you sell them to me?"


    "As for the price, please rest assured. Our elixir pavilion has always been based on good faith and will never let you suffer."


    Feeling the kindness of the middle-aged man, ye Wuyou was stunned, then smiled bitterly and said. "Elder, you have such a big pen. Aren''t you afraid that I won''t get anything in the Yuling forest and these 60 spirit seals will float?"


    "How can you drift!" the middle-aged man said with a smile. "Even if there is no spirit beast, it''s worth spending 60 seal runes to make young friends."


    "Master is forthright." it can be seen that the middle-aged man attaches great importance to himself. Ye Wuyou said thoughtfully. "Please don''t worry, master. If I get something in Yuling forest this time, I must have a share."


    "Hahaha, OK." seeing ye Wuyou say so, the middle-aged man suddenly laughed, and then took out 50 seal runes from his body and said with a smile. "For your words, these fifty talismans are also given to you."


    "Master, this..." I didn''t expect that the middle-aged man was so generous, which made Ye Wuyou feel a little embarrassed. He must have given 110 talismans before and after, which was worth 11 million liang of gold. Even for the strong Wuzong level, it was a lot of wealth. They just met for the first time. They were so generous, which made Ye Wuyou really uncomfortable.


    "You''re welcome, take it!" the middle-aged man said with a smile. "It''s our fate that you can come here. In this case, let this fate be deeper."


    "Don''t forget what you just said. I got a share of the spirit beast."


    "Please don''t worry, elder. I won''t break my promise." the middle-aged man said so. Ye Wuyou was no longer polite, so he put away these spirit seals.


    Now I have 430 talismans on my body. Think about it, it should be enough.


    This time, I owe a favor to the middle-aged man and the shopkeeper of the county city miraculous medicine Pavilion. It seems that I must do my best to travel to the imperial spirit forest. Otherwise, my investment will not be lost. How can I repay the favor.


    Ye Wuyou suddenly found that his shoulder suddenly sank a lot.

 Chapter 275

    After paying 20 million taels of gold and chatting with the middle-aged man, ye Wuyou left.


    "Sir, why did you send him so many talismans?" after ye Wuyou left, a young man came out slowly. Obviously, he heard the conversation just now and asked curiously. "A talisman is worth 100000 liang of gold. You and old Kong together gave him 150 talismans. This is 15 million liang of gold."


    "Even if it is said that he has a way to get the favor of the spirit beast, we will pay too much for catching the spirit beast on this trip."


    "On this trial trip, even if he had bad luck, caught two spirit beasts and sold them to our miraculous medicine Pavilion, I''m afraid he can''t make up for our losses. How to calculate this account is not cost-effective."


    "Ha ha ha." seeing the young man''s indignant appearance, the middle-aged man suddenly laughed. "Everything can''t just look at the surface, but in the long run."


    "If you spend tens of thousands of taels of gold to make friends with a strong man in the future, the deal will not lose money."


    "Besides, who told you that he could catch two spirit beasts back."


    "Do you know that he bought all the talismans in the county city at once. When he arrived in the mansion city, he came to buy the talismans again."


    "If he didn''t have enough money, I''m afraid he would buy all our talismans here."


    "You said if he wasn''t sure, how could he buy so many talismans at once? Can''t he take them back as toilet paper?"


    "You underestimate this boy. He''s much more powerful than you think."


    After listening, the young man was slightly stunned. It seems that the middle-aged man is very optimistic about ye Wuyou,


    After thinking about it, I felt that the middle-aged man had some truth, but he was slightly dissatisfied.


    "Just like him, you can be a strong man in the future. Sir, think highly of him!" the young man said with some discomfort, clenching his teeth. "Who knows what he did when he bought so many talismans? Maybe it was to arouse our ideas. Those people with no background must want to take refuge in those great forces. Don''t they all build momentum for themselves? Maybe he had the same idea."


    "Don''t belittle him just because he comes from the county." seeing the young man''s unconvinced appearance, the middle-aged man smiled and said. "You know, he is a man of the moment in the county city. Even you may not be his opponent."


    "If you are in danger in the imperial spirit forest, you can find this boy and say you are from the miraculous medicine Pavilion. I think he will help you."


    "Who wants him to help?" the more the middle-aged man said, the more unconvinced the young man was. "When I get to the Yuling forest, I want to compare with him to see if he is worth so much from our miraculous medicine Pavilion."


    "You!" the middle-aged man said with a bitter smile. "Remember, don''t go too far."


    "As far as I know, this boy has a bad temper. If you annoy him, it won''t end well."


    Seeing that the middle-aged man didn''t mean to stop himself, the young man smiled and said. "Please don''t worry, sir. I''m just competing with him. I won''t mess around."


    "Do it yourself!" seeing the excited look on the young man''s face, the middle-aged man shook his head and then walked out of the private room.


    The young man''s eyes turned quickly, thinking about how to repair Ye Wuyou.


    "Since I came to the mansion, I''ve been very low-key and didn''t run around. How can I be watched so quickly." after ye Wuyou came out of the elixir Pavilion, he noticed that he was followed, frowned slightly and muttered in a low voice.


    "Are they from the Zhou, Li and sun families? How can they move so fast? Do they already know that I have arrived at Fucheng?"


    Ye Wuyou thought about it carefully. It seems that ye Wuyou has no intersection with others except Zhou, Li and sun.


    Whether it''s from the Zhou, Li and sun families or not, ye Wuyou focuses on the upcoming trial and is not in the mood to pay attention to the three families at all.


    Originally, ye Wuyou wanted to see Shi Taiduo. Now it seems that it is inconvenient.


    Shi Taiduo is Ye Wuyou''s first friend after he came to this world. He has brought him a lot of trouble before. Ye Wuyou doesn''t want to cause trouble to Shi Taiduo.


    After walking around the street, ye Wuyou returned to Baixiao Pavilion.


    "Your boy is back." the shopkeeper is drinking tea in Ye Wuyou''s room. He sees Ye Wuyou come in, looks at Ye Wuyou and asks.


    "Master, have a rest." seeing the shopkeeper, ye Wuyou was stunned, and then said with a smile.


    "Have you finished reading your information?" the shopkeeper put the tea cup on the table and asked Ye Wuyou.


    "I haven''t had time to see," said Ye Wuyou, taking the two scrolls out of the space ring.


    "I have leisure to go out and wander around. I don''t have time to read intelligence. Can you rely on some music?" when hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the shopkeeper''s eyes widened and said angrily. "Do you know how much pressure I am under to give you this place?"


    "You''re a good boy. It''s like nothing. You want to annoy me."


    "I tell you, in this test, your boy will at least catch a spirit beast for me. If you can''t bring back the spirit beast, your boy won''t have to come back. Just stay in the spirit forest and serve those spirit beasts as food!"


    "Don''t be angry, elder?" seeing the angry look of the shopkeeper, ye Wuku smiled and said. "Please rest assured, master. I will try my best to catch more spirit beasts. I will never let you down."


    "That''s about the same." the shopkeeper''s face eased when he heard Ye Wuyou''s words. "Since you said so, I''ll give you this opportunity. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Then the shopkeeper took out ten talismans from the space ring, handed them to Ye Wuyou and said. "This is a spirit seal. It is used to seal the spirit beast. Here are ten. You can use it to bring the spirit beast back."


    "Each talisman is worth 100000 liang of gold. It''s very expensive. You should save some money."


    "You always give me ten." looking at the spirit seal in front of you, ye Wuyou was slightly stunned, hesitated and asked.


    "Why? Do you think I''m very generous?" the shopkeeper said with a smile. "Others give three. I have confidence in your boy. That''s why I give you more. Put away these spirit seals quickly. Remember, bring more spirit beasts back."


    Without comparison, there is no harm.


    You know, the miraculous medicine Pavilion gave itself 150 talismans.


    The shopkeeper only gave himself ten and took good care of himself, which made Ye Wuyou very depressed.


    Ye Wuyou has a new understanding of the shopkeeper''s stinginess.


    How much investment and how much report. Since the shopkeeper only gave himself ten talismans, ye Wuyou already knew how to distribute them after catching the spirit beast.

 Chapter 276

    "I''m so moved that you attach so much importance to me," Ye Wuyou said to the shopkeeper. "I don''t know if there is anything else for me besides the spirit seal, elder?"


    "Whether it''s silver or all kinds of treasures, I need them."


    "Cough," said the shopkeeper twice after hearing Ye Wuyou''s words. "You went to Yuling forest, not a restaurant. What do you want silver tickets for? When you get there, silver tickets are no different from waste paper."


    "How about this? I''ll give you two jars of good wine and ten jin of beef."


    "There is nothing delicious in the wilderness. If you are hungry, you can use it to satisfy your hunger."


    "Then I really thank you, elder." Ye Wuyou knew the shopkeeper''s stinging. He didn''t expect to be stinging to this extent. He didn''t give him a penny. He wanted to use wine and meat and sent him off. It''s a good account.


    "Don''t be so polite between us," said the shopkeeper with a smile. "Have a good rest and read the information carefully. I''ll take you out tomorrow."


    I don''t know if the shopkeeper was guilty. After that, he even ran out of the room.


    "Fortunately, I made preparations in advance and bought a lot of talismans, otherwise such a good opportunity would not be wasted." although the ten talismans were a little less, some were better than none, so I quickly put them away.


    Ye Wuyou also attaches great importance to this test. If you are lucky, you may make a lot of money.


    In order to make money, ye Wuyou has made a lot of capital this time, so this trial, ye Wuyou can only succeed, not fail.


    While no one bothered, ye Wuyou quickly picked up the scroll and looked at it.


    In the southwest of the Qin Dynasty, there is an endless forest, where many spirit beasts gather. This place is the Yuling forest.


    It is said that in the depths of the Yuling forest, there are many spirit beasts equivalent to the realm of human Wuhuang, and even spirit beasts that may reach the realm of emperor.


    This is also the main reason why the Qin Dynasty was afraid of the Yuling forest. If there were not so many powerful spirit beasts guarding the Yuling forest, I''m afraid the spirit beasts in the Yuling forest would have been hunted by humans.


    However, the great Qin Dynasty has an agreement with Yuling forest. Every three years, the great Qin Dynasty can send people to the periphery of Yuling forest for trial. The trial personnel cannot exceed Wuzong level.


    In the Yuling deep forest, the trial personnel can fight with the spirit beasts inside. If human beings are killed, they will become the food of the spirit beasts. If the spirit beasts are killed or arrested, human beings can also take them away.


    As long as you take part in this trial, life and death depend on heaven. You can only seek more blessings from yourself.


    Spirit beasts are ferocious. Every time the test personnel enter the spirit forest, they will have a bloody battle with the spirit beasts inside. Many test personnel are killed by the spirit beasts every year.


    However, compared with human beings, the casualties of spirit beasts are much less. It is not that human strength is not strong enough, but that when human beings fight with spirit beasts again, they are always tied up, which is why they suffer a great loss.


    Human beings must enter the spirit forest, not to fight with spirit beasts, but to hunt spirit beasts.


    If you want to hunt a spirit beast, you must first hit the spirit beast seriously and make it lose its resistance. In this way, you can seal the spirit beast with a spirit seal, and then take it out of the Yuling forest.


    For the purpose of human beings, spirit beasts are also very clear. Spirit beasts are not willing to be slaves, so they will fight to the death. They often appear. It is clear that human strength is stronger than spirit beasts, but they are killed by spirit beasts on the verge of death. Or human beings kill the spirit beast in order to protect themselves.


    For humans, it is not difficult to kill the spirit beast. The difficulty is to bring the spirit beast back alive.


    It is precisely because spirit beasts are willing to die and are unwilling to be caught that spirit beasts are so rare in the Qin Dynasty.


    After reading the information about Yuling forest, ye Wuyou also has a general understanding of Yuling forest and the trial.


    It seems that it''s not as simple as you think to catch the spirit beast.


    But ye Wuyou has a unique skill. He is not afraid that those spirit beasts will not be captured obediently.


    After pondering for a while, ye Wuyou opened another scroll, which is an introduction to the wind spirit bird.


    The wind spirit bird, like its name, comes and goes like the wind. Even if the strong of Wuzong level compare with it, I''m afraid they will be willing to bow down to the wind.


    However, fenglingniao has a weakness, that is, its combat effectiveness is very weak, which is the strength of Wupin martial arts division.


    As long as the speed can surpass the wind spirit bird, it is not difficult to catch the wind spirit bird.


    The people who took part in the trial this time are all below the Wuzong level. How can they catch up with the windward spirit bird.


    If the wind spirit bird runs, I''m afraid the strong of Wuzong level may not be able to catch up.


    The shopkeeper asked him to catch the wind spirit bird. How can he feel trapped.


    I''m afraid Ye Wuyou chased for a long time and only ate soil behind the wind spirit bird.


    "If only the cat were here, it would be able to catch up with the wind spirit bird at its speed!" Ye Wuyou closed the scroll and said to himself with a depressed look.


    "Meow"


    Just as ye Wuyou finished, a cat''s cry suddenly sounded in the room.


    "What''s the situation? Is it because I miss the cat so much that I can''t hallucinate?" Ye Wuyou was stunned, smiled bitterly and said. "The thousand mile cat is still in the county city. It''s said to take care of the old. How can it appear here."


    It''s time to start tomorrow and take part in the test. It''s better to have an early rest. Ye Wuyou stood up from his chair and was ready to go to bed.


    When I got to the bed, I saw a cat lying on it.


    How do you think this cat looks familiar? Ye Wuyou takes another serious look. Isn''t this cat a Qianli cat?


    "You, why are you here?" Ye Wuyou asked Qianli cat with a surprised look.


    "Meow"


    Qianli cat jumped out of bed, went to Ye Wuyou''s body, rubbed his head on Ye Wuyou''s body, and then gave a soft cry.


    "What? I miss you." seeing the sticky appearance of Qianli cat, ye Wuku smiled, picked up Qianli cat and asked. "Do you know how you came here?"


    "Tomorrow I''m going to the imperial spirit forest for trial. I''m afraid I can''t take you there. You''d better hurry back to the county city! Otherwise, Yan will be worried."


    When he first came, ye Wuyou had to drive himself away, which made Qianli cat very unhappy.


    Directly with his claws, he gestures in front of Ye Wuyou.


    It seems to say that if you let me go, I''ll scratch you.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to take you, but that it''s too dangerous there, and it''s not good to let people see me take you." Ye Wuyou''s Buddha''s heart advised. "Darling, you''d better go to Juncheng!"


    Qianli cat glared at Ye Wuyou with its cat''s eyes, then opened the cat''s mouth and bit hard at Ye Wuyou''s arm.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Wuyou said angrily to the cat.


    What happened was as like as two peas in a cat. Suddenly, the cat in the arms disappeared. The arm was not wound, but it was a tattoo. The tattoo was exactly the same as the one in the thousands of miles. It made the leaf feel worried and didn''t know what it was.

 Chapter 277

    "How''s the preparation? Have you read the information?" the next morning, as soon as ye Wuyou came out of the room, the shopkeeper greeted him and asked with a smile.


    "Are you sure you didn''t get the wrong information?" Ye Wuyou looked at the shopkeeper in front of him and said. "What''s the difference between giving this information and not giving it."


    "Some is better than none," said the shopkeeper with a smile. "Besides, this information doesn''t ask you for money."


    "If you want detailed information, you can buy it yourself. Don''t sell it cheap."


    The shopkeeper makes Ye Wuyou speechless. It''s really stingy for him to pay for such a thing.


    "It''s better to have no intelligence. It''s a big deal. I can''t catch anything at last." Ye Wuyou glared at the shopkeeper and said. "Don''t blame me if you can''t catch the wind spirit bird."


    "Fenglingniao likes to build nests in high places. You can go to the cliffs and look for it, and maybe you can find it." seeing ye Wuyou''s posture of putting down the burden, the shopkeeper said quickly.


    I feel that the shopkeeper''s is like toothpaste. It''s really infuriating to squeeze and talk a little.


    "Well, let''s hurry!" seeing ye Wuyou''s unhappy appearance, the shopkeeper hurriedly said.


    "Here you are," said the old man who went to the front hall and sat at the counter, glancing at the shopkeeper.


    "I''ll leave it to you," said the shopkeeper to the old man.


    "I see." the old man stood up from the counter, looked at Ye Wuyou and said. "It''s just you. Come with me."


    With that, the old man went out.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Wuyou said to the shopkeeper without hastily following.


    "This trial, he is responsible for taking people to the mansion master." the shopkeeper said with a smile. "Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    "Even if there is some unhappiness between you, he will not target you at this time. You must represent baixiaoge now."


    Ye Wuyou tilted his mouth. How can he feel that he is trapped by the shopkeeper.


    No matter what the road ahead is, I can only go on.


    He gave the shopkeeper a hard look, and then followed the old man out.


    There happened to be two young people waiting outside. When they saw the old man, they saluted quickly.


    "HMM." the old man nodded and said. "In this trial, the three of you will fight on behalf of Baixiao Pavilion. I hope you can help each other and seriously catch spirit beasts in the Yuling forest. Don''t waste Baixiao pavilion''s cultivation of you."


    "Please don''t worry, old Liu. We will catch the spirit beast. We will live up to the cultivation of Baixiao Pavilion and the love of old Liu." the two young people said quickly.


    "Well, I believe you." the old man nodded his head with satisfaction and said. "This trip to the imperial spirit forest depends on you two."


    Watching them sing and make peace, ye Wuyou tilted his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    Since they ignore themselves, it''s best and save themselves a waste of words.


    The two young men took advantage of this opportunity to compliment the old man. They looked very useful at the old man''s smiling face.


    After the compliment, we went on our way.


    Ye Wuyou followed slowly behind and came to a wide square before he stopped.


    Looking around, I found that many people had gathered here. If I guessed correctly, all the people here came to participate in the imperial spirit forest trial.


    "I heard that you hurt Wu Hao and them yesterday." a young man walked up to Ye Wuyou, gave Ye Wuyou a cold look and said.


    "They bothered me, but I just taught them a lesson." Ye Wuyou didn''t deny it. He glanced at the young man in front of him and said. "Why, don''t you want to stand up for them?"


    "What a gentle education." hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the young man''s face became colder. "Remember my name. My name is Wu Zhi. I''m Wu Hao''s brother. When I get to Yuling forest, I''ll teach you a lesson."


    "Really?" Ye Wuyou smiled and said. "If you have this ability, I don''t mind. I just hope you don''t regret it."


    "It seems that you are very confident in yourself." Wu Zhi narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly. "If Liu hadn''t been there, I would have done it now."


    "I hope you don''t run away when you get to the Yuling forest."


    "Who runs, who is the bastard." Ye Wuyou said without weakness.


    "Well, you have seed." hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, Wu Zhi was slightly stunned, and then said. "We''ll see."


    With that, Wu Zhi turned away and joined the young man next to him. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "I don''t want to be fussy, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of things." Ye Wuyou sneered. "Anyone who wants to trouble me must be prepared to be beaten."


    Although Ye Wuyou belongs to the team of Baixiao Pavilion, it seems that the people of Baixiao Pavilion don''t like Ye Wuyou and vaguely isolate Ye Wuyou, but ye Wuyou doesn''t care.


    Before long, surrounded by a group of armored guards, an old man slowly came to the center of the square.


    "Meet xiulao." after seeing the old man, the people in the square suddenly became quiet and saluted the old man one after another.


    "You''re welcome," the old man said with a smile. "I don''t know if all the testing personnel of the major forces have come."


    "I''m ready to start at any time," said a middle-aged man respectfully.


    "Very good," the old man nodded and said. "Then let''s go!"


    "Yes." the middle-aged man answered, and then ten armored bodyguards came forward, took out a bamboo whistle from their body and blew it hard.


    "Hiss, hiss"


    After the sound of the bamboo whistle, there was a roar. I saw huge figures flying from a distance.


    "It''s a tusk eagle. It''s a tusk eagle. There are ten of them. It''s really worthy of being the Lord of the house. What a big hand." after these figures approached, someone recognized them and said in surprise.


    After the eagles flew over, people stepped aside one after another. Soon there was an open space in the square.


    The eagle began to gather its wings and slowly fell down.


    "Those who take part in the test, please take the eagle." after appeasing the eagle, the middle-aged man said to the crowd.


    You know, the strength of the adult tusk eagle is not weaker than that of the strong ones at the Wuzong level. The strength of those who come to the test is lower than that of the yuwuzong level. When they see the tusk eagle, they are more or less afraid.


    With the iron armor guard, it must be that the eagle didn''t dare to be presumptuous. Soon, some brave people tried to walk up to the eagle''s back. They were relieved to see that the eagle didn''t attack.


    "I can only send you here." the old man said seriously. "Remember, Yuling forest is very dangerous. You should be careful."


    "We wrote it down," Wu Zhi said quickly. "Please don''t worry, old Liu. We will bring the spirit beast back this time."

 Chapter 278

    "It seems good to have a spirit beast as a mount." Ye Wuyou sits on the back of the tusk eagle and finds that the back of the tusk eagle is very broad. Even if there are hundreds of people, it won''t appear crowded. "After going to the Yuling forest, I also want to find a mount. It''s convenient where I go in the future."


    "Ha ha ha." a young man beside Ye Wuyou laughed when he heard what ye Wuyou said. "You actually want a spirit beast to be a mount. Don''t you think you''re the Lord of the house?"


    "In the imperial spirit forest, don''t say a spirit beast that can be a mount. Even if you can catch an ordinary spirit beast, read Amitabha!"


    "The wish is very good, but you have to face the reality. Those spirit beasts are too difficult to catch."


    "However, if you are lucky to meet those newly born spirit beasts, let''s say something else."


    "Brother, let me ask you a question. Is a newborn spirit beast worth money or an adult spirit beast worth money?" Ye Wuyou thought for a moment and hurriedly asked the young man next to him.


    "Of course, an adult spirit beast is valuable," said the young man quickly. "However, adult spirit beasts are hostile to humans and are difficult to catch. Even if they are caught, they are difficult to tame."


    "If you want to catch the spirit beast, it''s better to catch the newly born spirit beast. Moreover, the hostility of those newly born spirit beasts to human beings is relatively small, and it''s easy to cultivate. As long as you give it enough magic medicine, it generally won''t betray you."


    It seems that the young man knows a lot. Ye Wu is happy and continues to ask. "Brother, do you know what spirit beast is more valuable?"


    "The price of the spirit beast is related to the potential and blood of the spirit beast." the youth did not dislike Ye Wuyou''s inquiry and answered all questions. "The greater the potential, the more valuable it is. The more noble the blood, the more valuable it is. If you have both, it''s sky high."


    "It is said that one cub of a spirit beast with divine animal blood is worth at least one billion liang of gold."


    "Really?" after hearing the young man''s price, ye Wuyou''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that the spirit beast could be so valuable. Ye Wuyou became energetic. "Brother, do you know where the spirit beast with divine beast blood is?"


    "Friend, you don''t want to catch it!" seeing ye Wuyou''s excited look, the young man''s expression became strange. "I tell you, spirit beasts with divine animal blood all live in the depths of the imperial spirit forest."


    "Don''t talk about us little people. Even the Lord of the mansion doesn''t dare to go."


    "That place is really too dangerous. It is said that there are spirit beasts equivalent to Wuzong level everywhere. Spirit beasts reaching Wuwang level can be seen everywhere. If you encounter spirit beasts in the realm of Wuhuang, I''m afraid you don''t know how to die."


    "Although the spirit beast with divine animal blood is valuable, it''s not so easy to take. I advise you not to daydream."


    Originally, ye Wuyou looked eager to try, but after hearing the story of the youth, ye Wuyou gave up the idea.


    It''s too dangerous in the depths of Yuling forest. With his current strength, I''m afraid he can only become a dinner for spirit beasts.


    For his own life, I can only give up this idea first.


    "Friend, what kind of person are you from? I think you seem to be ignorant of Yuling forest." the young man looked at Ye Wuyou again and asked curiously. "Didn''t your elders tell you about the Yuling forest before you set out again?"


    At the thought of the shopkeeper, ye Wuyou suddenly felt his toothache.


    Let yourself help him catch the wind spirit bird and don''t tell yourself about the Yuling forest. What do you mean?


    Are you kidding yourself? The more you think about it, the more angry you are, the more depressed you want to be. Finally, you just don''t think about it, so as not to make yourself angry, but it''s not worth it.


    "My elders simply introduced me to the imperial spirit, but they didn''t say anything else." Ye Wuyuan smiled and said. "My brother seems to know the Yuling forest very well. Can you continue to tell me?"


    "There''s a lot of information about Yuling forest, even if it''s three days and three nights." Ye Wuyou said, and the young man didn''t know how to talk about it, smiled bitterly and said. "Why don''t you ask me what you want to ask?"


    "Brother, do you know how to distribute the spirit beasts in the Yuling forest and where there are more spirit beasts?" Ye Wuyou thought for a while and asked hurriedly.


    "It''s hard to say," the young man thought for a moment and said. "The spirit beasts in the imperial forest are living creatures. They have no fixed habitat."


    "But I heard that there are more spirit beasts near the water source."


    "But that place is also the most dangerous. The spirit beasts must not like humans very much. If you get close to them, they may attack you."


    "If you want to catch spirit beasts, I suggest you catch those alone spirit beasts. It''s easier to catch them."


    "Another thing you should pay attention to is that the closer you are to the periphery, the weaker the strength of the spirit beast, and the easier it is to catch."


    "If you don''t have absolute confidence in your strength, you''d better not go too deep into the spirit beast forest, so as not to encounter a powerful spirit beast. I''m afraid it''s too late to run at that time."


    "Besides the spirit beast, you have to be careful of people."


    "Sometimes people are more terrible than spirit beasts. In the spirit forest, it''s best to keep a low profile, otherwise it''s easy to attract other people''s attention."


    After listening to the young man''s words, ye Wuyou frowned slightly and felt that what the young man said was very reasonable.


    In this spirit guarding forest, it seems that we should not only be careful of spirit beasts, but also human greed is sometimes more terrible than spirit beasts.


    However, ye Wuyou has always been very low-key. No one will care about him!


    "Thanks for reminding me. I wrote it down." Ye Wuyou nodded his head and said. "Nice to meet you. My name is Ye Wuyou. If you encounter any difficulties in Yuling forest, you can come to me and I will try my best to help you."


    "Yu Changlong." hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the young man was stunned, and then said with a smile. "I hope there will be such a day, but the probability is very small."


    It can be seen that Yu Changlong has great confidence in himself, otherwise he would not say such words.


    However, after talking to Yu Changlong for so long, ye Wuyou has a deeper understanding of Yuling forest. Ye Wuyou is still very grateful to Yu Changlong.


    "Really?" Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "What I say counts."


    "Interesting, you are the first one to talk to me like that," Yu Changlong said with a smile. "I remember you."


    "In Yuling forest, there are many dangers. I''m afraid I can''t sleep well," Yu Changlong reminded. "Now you''d better keep your spirit! Keep yourself at the peak, and there''s a guarantee when you get to the Yuling forest."


    "I''ll see you in the imperial spirit forest." Ye Wuyou nodded, and then sat on the top of the tusk eagle to regulate his breath.

 Chapter 279

    I don''t know how long later, the eagle began to slow down and then landed outside a forest.


    Ye Wuyou opens his eyes, then jumps down from the tusk eagle and looks at the endless forest in front of him. Ye Wuyou whispers. "Is this the imperial spirit forest?"


    "Yes, this is the Yuling forest," Yu Changlong said with a smile. "After sitting on the eagle all day and night, I felt sore all over. It''s great to be able to move at last."


    "The trial lasts for half a month. No matter what you harvest in the imperial spirit forest, you should return here in half a month." after everyone came down from the eagle, xiulao looked at them and said. "If you don''t arrive within the time limit, I won''t wait. I can only let you go back by yourself."


    "There is no doubt. The trial is the beginning."


    After xiulao finished, the people who came to the test looked at each other, and then ran to the Yuling forest one after another.


    Ye Wuyou is not willing to show weakness. When his body moves, he also comes to the Yuling forest.


    There are trees everywhere. Ye Wuyou is moving in the right direction and fast.


    I walked for more than ten miles before I stopped.


    "Doesn''t it mean that there are spirit beasts everywhere in the Yuling forest? I''ve been running for so long, not to mention spirit beasts, and I didn''t even see a hare." Ye Wuyou looked around and found that it was quiet, frowned slightly, and said to himself in a depressed way.


    "Can it be said that the spirit beasts know that humans are coming here to try, so they can''t hide."


    "I don''t know where the spirit beasts are hiding. Where can I find them?"


    When ye Wuyou didn''t know where to go, he only felt that his arm was hot, and then a burst of white light came from ye Wuyou''s arm.


    Then, with a flash of white light, Qianli cat jumped out of Ye Wuyou''s arm.


    Finally, he regained his freedom. Qianli cat quickly stretched out and felt comfortable outside.


    "Ha ha, it''s really time for you to appear." looking at the Qianli cat in front of you, ye Wuyou was happy in his eyes.


    Just because you can''t find the spirit beast doesn''t mean that the cat can''t find it.


    You know, what Qianli cat is good at is looking for things. This time, bring Qianli cat. Ye Wuyou suddenly found that this is the most correct choice he made.


    "Tell me quickly, where there are spirit beasts, the more the better." Ye Wuyou took out a spirit beast from his body, handed it to Qianli cat, and said seductively.


    Smelling the smell of spirit beast pill, Qianli cat was immediately attracted, smelled it with his nose, then opened his small mouth and quickly swallowed it.


    "It''s time to work after eating." Ye Wuyou said to the Qianli cat with a smile like a strange corn.


    The Qianli cat glanced at Ye Wuyou, then sniffed nearby with its nose, shouted to Ye Wuyou, and then ran forward.


    "I knew you could." Ye Wuyou said excitedly when he saw the Qianli cat leading the way for him again. "This time as long as the two of us work together, we will make a lot of money."


    Without any hesitation, ye Wuyou followed the cat and hurried forward.


    Before long, ye Wuyou heard something in front of him.


    Ye Wuyou is happy. The cat is really reliable. For fear of disturbing each other, ye Wuyou walks forward with light hands and feet, and soon sees a huge figure eating grass not far ahead.


    "What is this? Is it really a spirit beast?" Ye Wuyou saw a creature that looked like a hippo eating the grass on the ground. It seemed that the other party ate very fragrant and didn''t notice Ye Wuyou.


    Qianli cat complacently barked to Ye Wuyou, as if it were expressing its skill.


    "Little ancestor, be gentle and don''t disturb it." Ye Wuyou quickly covered the cat''s mouth and whispered a reminder.


    Fortunately, the other party ate very attentively and didn''t notice the movement here. Ye Wuyou gave a sigh of relief.


    If you want to catch a spirit beast, the most direct way is to beat the spirit beast without combat effectiveness, and then seal it with a spirit seal, even if you have completed the capture.


    Looking at the brother in front of him, he not only looks like a hippo, but also looks more burly than a hippo. However, he looks rough and fleshy, which is very difficult to deal with.


    "I''ll try anyway." Ye Wuyou hesitated and said. "If the other party is not easy to deal with, I''ll withdraw. If it''s useless, I''ll make a good start first."


    After making up his mind, ye Wuyou wrists and the sword appears in his hand. When the other party doesn''t pay attention, ye Wuyou jumps out of the grass and stabs the other party with a sword.


    "Eyes"


    I was eating grass when I suddenly realized the danger. I immediately stopped and shouted.


    "It''s interesting that Mingming looks like a hippopotamus and barks." Ye Wuyou doesn''t care when he hears each other''s cry, but laughs. "I don''t care whether you are a hippo or a cow. Today you are my good start."


    Whether the other party finds it or not, ye Wuyou doesn''t mean to stop.


    The sword edge remained unchanged and stabbed it directly and ruthlessly.


    "Dangdang"


    When ye Wuyou stabbed each other, he suddenly felt the earth trembling, and a violent running sound came from the distance.


    Ye Wuyou subconsciously turned his head and looked at him. Suddenly, he was silly. He saw a group of creatures like hippos rushing towards him.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Wuyou stopped and muttered.


    "Meow"


    The hair of Qianli cat exploded, jumped on Ye Wuyou''s head, and grabbed Ye Wuyou''s hair constantly, as if reminding Ye Wuyou to run quickly.


    Every creature in front of us is like a fast-running armored vehicle. If they rush over, I''m afraid they will either be killed or trampled into meat and mud.


    Without being reminded by the cat, ye Wuyou jumped into the big tree in the distance.


    "Dong"


    These creatures, like hippos, didn''t seem to miss Ye Wuyou. They saw Ye Wuyou jump onto a big tree and hit it directly.


    The big tree was half a meter thick and shook quickly under the violent impact.


    One creature kept hitting, and soon the second creature hit up. In this way, one by one, it kept hitting.


    After the fifth creature hit, the tree seemed to reach its limit. Only a clear sound sounded and broke directly.


    Under the violent impact, ye Wuyou was also thrown out.


    Fortunately, ye Wuyou''s strength was strong. He quickly stabilized his body, and then his body jumped slightly and jumped onto the nearby tree. Only then did he escape a disaster.


    "What kind of spirit beast is this? Why is it so fierce?" Ye Wuyou said in surprise when he saw the broken tree.

 Chapter 280

    The hippo who was almost attacked by Ye Wuyou hurried into the group and shouted to the leading hippo.


    The leading Hippo looked cold, looked at the leaves on the tree, and then roared loudly.


    The hippos behind them responded and shouted.


    "What''s the situation? What do they mean?" Ye Wuyou showed a puzzled look.


    The cat''s hair blew up and cried anxiously to Ye Wuyou.


    Gently scratched Ye Wuyou''s hair with his claws and hurried.


    "What are you doing? My head shape will be destroyed by you." I don''t know what''s going on with Qianli cat. Ye Wuyou said a little depressed.


    "Boom"


    At this time, the earth trembled violently, like an earthquake. I saw those hippos running quickly again.


    "Great strength, it seems that the spirit beast in Yuling forest is really not easy to provoke." the big tree under Ye Wuyou''s feet also shook violently. Ye Wuyou quickly hugged the trunk, which was not thrown out.


    The next scene made Ye Wuyou look silly.


    I saw those hippos running towards Ye Wuyou, one by one full of evil spirit, which seemed very difficult to provoke.


    At this time, the Qianli cat couldn''t care about leaf worry, and his body jumped slightly and quickly fled to the distance.


    Ye Wuyou also saw that these hippos wanted to revenge themselves. Ye Wuyou didn''t dare to hesitate. He followed the cat and fled to the distance.


    Those hippos didn''t want to let Ye Wuyou go easily. They flashed a cold light in their eyes and tried to catch up behind them.


    "Shit, why the earthquake? What''s the situation?"


    "Look, what''s that?"


    "No, it''s a group of spirit beasts. If you want to live, withdraw quickly."


    The earth suddenly vibrated. Everyone who was testing in the Yuling forest was slightly stunned. When they saw the hippos in the distance, they were all dumbfounded.


    One by one, they began to run back, fearing that if they ran slowly, they would be trampled into meat mud by these hippos.


    "What''s the matter? Why did those spirit beasts suddenly come to us?"


    "Look, there are thousands of spirit beasts."


    "Who is this? How can a good man provoke the spirit beasts? Don''t you want to live? Even if you want to die, how can you bother us? It''s really hateful."


    "Lead the spirit beasts away. If you dare to lead them to us again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    "Go away, go away. If you dare to come here, I''ll cut you alive."


    When the escaping people saw Ye Wuyou in front of the spirit beasts, they were stunned one by one, and then there was a sound of abuse.


    If there were not a group of spirit beasts chasing after them, these people would have rushed up and devoured Ye Wuyou alive.


    I want to die, I want to die. They still have a good life to enjoy, but they don''t want to die like this.


    Suffering such a disaster for no reason, they were very angry one by one.


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 20 anger points."


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 30 anger points."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the prompt sound of the system kept ringing, which made Ye Wuyou a little stunned.


    "In any case, you can get anger value, and it''s too easy to earn anger value!" Ye Wu was happy.


    After hearing the abuse of those people, ye Wuyou was slightly upset.


    "You can''t scold for nothing. You have to pay a little more or less." Ye Wuyou''s mouth is slightly raised, and he runs to where there are many people.


    "Is this bastard going to die? How did he come here?"


    "Damn it, this bastard didn''t hear my warning? I must kill him when the spirit beasts retreat."


    "It''s hateful. This bastard must be on purpose. He will pull us on the back when he dies."


    Seeing ye Wuyou lead the spirit beasts, those people are very angry. They want to go up now and press Ye Wuyou on the ground. They are afraid that your spirit beasts will trample Ye Wuyou''s national road into meat mud.


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 20 anger points."


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 30 anger points."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the abuse of the public, the prompt tone of the system kept ringing.


    All of a sudden, so much anger is worth it. Ye Wuyou quickly opens the page and looks at it.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    Constitution: the body of bad luck


    Skill: nine immortals


    Realm: six grade martial arts master (junior rookie)


    Rage: 3300


    ¡­¡­


    I took the spirit beasts for two rounds, and there were two thousand anger worth of income. This happiness came too fast.


    Ye Wuyou wondered if he was taking a few turns to increase his anger value to 10000. Then he bought himself a cow breaking equipment in the mall.


    "Stop, you bastard, stop."


    "Brother, I called you brother. Please don''t come here."


    "Shit, how can this boy run so fast? Run, run."


    For ye Wuyou, these people were very annoyed when he led the spirit beasts, and then they were foolish one by one.


    Ye Wuyou''s speed was very fast, and his blinking effort passed them.


    The speed of the spirit beast group was not slow. Following Ye Wuyou, they rushed directly into the crowd.


    Although the spirit beasts did not target these people, many people were either bumped or trampled by the spirit beasts under the trampling of the spirit beasts.


    The crowd howled and screamed.


    Although their injuries were not caused by Ye Wuyou, they hated Ye Wuyou to death one by one.


    Curses and curses continued.


    For these, ye Wuyou didn''t hear it. He just listened to the systematic prompt sound in his mind.


    In the blink of an eye, the anger value suddenly changed from 3300 points to 5600 points, a full 2300 points. Ye Wuyou was stunned, as if he were dreaming.


    Under the collision of the spirit beasts, the screams continued. Ye Wuyou just took a faint look. After seeing the miserable appearance of those people, he felt faint in his heart.


    "Isn''t it bad for me to do this?" Ye Wuyou whispered.


    "You bastard, I''ll kill you."


    "It''s so deceptive. No matter who you are, I''ll kill you."


    "This bastard is too much. Let''s kill him together."


    Before the trial began, they were trampled by spirit beasts, which was really sad. At the thought of the culprit of this matter, these people were really angry.


    They were hurt one by one, but ye Wuyou was alive and kicking there, which made them feel very unbalanced.


    One by one, they clenched their teeth and took out weapons one after another. They followed the group of spirit beasts like Ye Wuyou.


    Soon, a strange scene appeared in the Yuling forest. A man ran in front, followed by a large group of spirit beasts. Behind the spirit beasts, a large group of people followed. This scene is really spectacular.

 Chapter 281

    "What''s the situation?" Ye Wuyou also noticed that there was a large group of people behind him, which made Ye Wuyou a little stunned.


    After these people were attacked by the spirit beasts, they all stood up and wanted to avenge the spirit beasts. This is good news for ye Wuyou.


    After being chased by the spirit beasts for so long, ye Wuyou''s heart is also a little angry. However, he has only one person. If he chooses a single ethnic group, ye Wuyou will be powerless even if he has a heart!


    It would be different if someone helped to do it together.


    When I thought that I had not only earned so much anger value this time, but also captured some spirit beasts, I was so excited.


    Ye Wuyou suddenly stopped and carefully looked at the spirit beasts behind him. He was thinking about which ones to catch.


    "Dong Dong"


    Ye Wuyou stopped. Those spirit beasts wouldn''t stop. Seeing ye Wuyou stop, they thought Ye Wuyou must be unable to run. Without any politeness, they ran into the big tree under Ye Wuyou''s feet.


    A violent impact sounded, and the big tree under Ye Wuyou also shook violently.


    Ye Wuyou doesn''t keep the tree tightly, so that he won''t be thrown out.


    "Brothers, aren''t you also interested in these spirit beasts?" when ye Wuyou saw the group coming, he said with a smile on his face. "Do you think it''s good? We''ll go to whoever subdues the spirit beast according to our abilities. How about it?"


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, these people were slightly stunned, and their faces suddenly became strange.


    They came after ye Wuyou not to catch the spirit beast, but to settle accounts with Ye Wuyou.


    Besides, when they catch the spirit beast, they only find the single spirit beast. For the spirit beast group, they dare not touch it. They must gather the spirit beast together. The strength is not as simple as one plus one. If they can''t catch the spirit beast, they have to put their lives in it. It''s not worth it.


    "We are not interested in spirit beasts, we are only interested in you." a young man took a step forward and said coldly to Ye Wuyou.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Wuyou said with some confusion. "Didn''t you come to Yuling forest to catch spirit beasts? Now there are so many spirit beasts in front of you, don''t you feel excited?"


    "It''s foolish to dare to fight against the spirit beasts." the young man sneered. "I might as well tell you that over the years, all those who have ideas about the spirit beasts have become the dinner of the spirit beasts. If you don''t believe in evil, you can try."


    "But before you die, we will abolish you."


    "It''s an unforgivable sin for you to lead the spirit beasts to us and hurt us. No matter who you are today, you will die."


    With that, the young man''s wrist, a sword appeared in his hand, moved his body, and killed Ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou was slightly stunned. He thought that these people followed him because they were interested in these spirit beasts. What ye Wuyou didn''t expect was that these people were not for the spirit beasts, but for him.


    It seems that these people hate him very much, otherwise they wouldn''t even stop catching the spirit beast and come to chase him.


    "Obviously, these spirit beasts hurt you. Instead of going to settle accounts with these spirit beasts, you come to deal with me. Do you think I''m easy to bully?" after looking at these people, ye Wuyou frowned slightly.


    "If you don''t want to catch the spirit beast, get out of here and get out of the way."


    "If you annoy me, be careful that I shoot you all here."


    In the eyes of these people, ye Wuyou is no different from the dead.


    Unexpectedly, ye Wuyou dared to be so arrogant before he died. They had so many people and dared to threaten themselves. They really didn''t know whether to live or die.


    "I want to see what you can do to talk big." at this time, ye Wuyou dared to be so arrogant. It doesn''t matter.


    The young sword peak did not decrease. He stabbed Ye Wuyou with a sword. He wanted to see if ye Wuyou could take his sword.


    "Die." Ye Wuyou has warned them. Since he doesn''t listen, it''s no wonder he doesn''t listen.


    In the face of the youth''s attack, ye Wuyou did not wait to die.


    With a wrist, a sword appeared in his hand. He directly used the phantom step to kill the young man.


    "Well, what''s going on?" the young man has absolute confidence in his own strength. In her opinion, it shouldn''t take much effort to kill Ye Wuyou, but countless Ye Wuyou suddenly appeared in front of her. Unexpectedly, they attacked from all directions. With the young man''s eyesight, they couldn''t tell the true from the false, and suddenly became stupid.


    Stopped and didn''t know which one to attack.


    "I really don''t know what to do with this strength." Ye Wuyou''s voice suddenly sounded from behind.


    As soon as the young man''s face changed, he quickly grasped the sword in his hand and stabbed behind him.


    "You''ve succeeded, so you''re just like this." when the young man saw that he stabbed his sword into the worry free chest, he was stunned at first, and then his face was happy.


    "Idiot." when the young man was proud, ye Wuyou suddenly appeared on the young man''s side, waved his arm slightly, and a cold light flashed in front of the young man.


    "Fake, fake." when hearing Ye Wuyou''s voice, he saw that ye Wuyou, who was stabbed in front of him, suddenly dissipated like smoke. As soon as the youth''s face changed, he hurriedly wanted to retreat, but it was already late. A cold light crossed his neck. The youth opened his mouth, only felt the darkness in front of him, and then fell down.


    "If you don''t know how to cherish it, don''t blame me." Ye Wuyou put the youth''s space ring away, and then kicked the youth''s body into the group of spirit beasts.


    Smelling the bloody smell, the eyes of these spirit beasts began to turn red slowly, and their breath became manic.


    "No, go away." after seeing the changes of the spirit beast, these people''s faces changed. They no longer cared about ye Wuyou and began to retreat one after another.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Wuyou also noticed the changes of these spirit beasts. He could feel that the breath of these spirit beasts seemed to become very unstable.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Ye Wuyou doesn''t make any rash moves. He holds the sword in his hand and is on alert.


    "Ow"


    After the leading spirit beast roared, his eyes were red as blood. He walked to the young man''s body and ate it.


    The leading spirit beast took the lead. The eyes of the remaining spirit beasts became red as blood and began to eat the young man''s body.


    "Aren''t they herbivores? Why do they start eating meat now? Aren''t they omnivores?" when ye Wuyou saw the actions of the spirit beasts, he frowned slightly and found that he couldn''t understand.


    In the blink of an eye, the spirit beasts ate up the young man''s body, and there were no bones left. They raised their heads and roared.


    Seeing that human beings were running away desperately in the distance, he immediately caught up without any hesitation.

 Chapter 282

    "What''s the matter? Aren''t these spirit beasts going to kill me? Why do they start chasing others?" seeing the spirit beasts chasing those who ran away, ye Wuyou was stunned, then smiled and said. "This is retribution."


    "I want to join hands with you to deal with these spirit beasts. You don''t want to. You still want to do it to me. Now retribution is coming!"


    "Now you regret it. I''m afraid it''s too late."


    When ye Wuyou was gloating, the big tree under his feet shook again.


    Looking down, I saw that there were three spirit beasts under the tree. They were installing the big tree. It seemed that they were staring at Ye Wuyou.


    "You are gathered in a large group, and I have to avoid its edge. Now there are only three of you. Do you think I will be afraid of you?" Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "I''m worried about where to catch the spirit beast. Since you three took the initiative to send it to the door, I''m not polite."


    These three spirit beasts look rough and thick, which is difficult to deal with, but ye Wuyou is still very confident in his strength.


    "I advise you not to do it." when ye Wuyou started, a familiar voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Ye Wuyou turned his head and saw that Changlong was just standing near Ye Wuyou, looking seriously at the three spirit beasts under the tree.


    "It''s brother Yu." although Ye Wuyou only met Yu Changlong, Yu Changlong made a good impression on Ye Wuyou. After seeing Yu Changlong, ye Wuyou was also very polite and said with a smile. "Brother Yu, why are you here?"


    "There''s so much noise, so let''s have a look." Yu Changlong gave Ye Wuyou a hard look and said. "I didn''t expect you to be so brave to provoke the spirit beasts. Don''t you know that the most dangerous thing in the spirit forest is the spirit beasts?"


    "Fortunately, you only provoked the spirit beasts running on the ground this time. If you provoked the flying spirit beasts, I''m afraid you would have become a snack for the spirit beasts now."


    "Didn''t I remind you to be careful of people besides spirit beasts?"


    "Well, why do you want to arouse public anger? Fortunately, a spirit beast helped you disperse those people this time. If they rush up, even if you have three heads and six arms, I''m afraid you''ll fall here."


    Listening to Yu Changlong''s reprimand, ye Wuyou scratched his head in embarrassment.


    In fact, ye Wuyou doesn''t want to commit public anger. He just wants to earn some anger value. He didn''t expect to earn too much. He didn''t grasp the propriety for a moment, so it became like this.


    Think about it, it''s really dangerous. If these spirit beasts and those people work together to deal with Ye Wuyou, ye Wuyou can''t really fight.


    Fortunately, there was infighting among them, and the spirit beast went to hunt down those people, otherwise ye Wuyou would have a headache.


    "Brother Yu taught me that I was too reckless." Ye Wuhan smiled bitterly and asked Yu Changlong. "Brother Yu, have you noticed that these spirit beasts are strange, but do you know what''s going on?"


    "They become like this because they are crazy," Yu Changlong explained, knowing the situation of Yuling forest very well. "When the spirit beast is angry, it is easy to go crazy with the guidance of bloody smell."


    "In the frenzy, the spirit beast is temporarily irrational, but their combat power will also increase a lot."


    "I''m most afraid of meeting crazy spirit beasts when I''m working in the Yuling forest, so I advise you not to think about them."


    "Even if you are lucky enough to defeat them, you can''t subdue them, because the crazy spirit beast has too strong attack power and is full of hostility. It can''t be sealed with a spirit seal at all."


    "If you want to eat the meat of the spirit beast, let''s say another thing. The crazy spirit beast is a great tonic."


    If you can''t catch it, ye Wuyou won''t bother to spend this effort. When Yu Changlong said that the crazy spirit beast was a great remedy, ye Wuyou suddenly became interested.


    "Can the meat of the spirit beast be eaten? Is it delicious?" Ye Wuyou asked hurriedly.


    "Spirit animal meat is a delicacy in the world. It''s not only delicious, but also increases spiritual power." Yu Changlong said quickly when he mentioned spirit animal meat. "It''s a pity that in the human world, spirit beasts are too precious. No matter which force gets them, they will serve them like babies. Who will eat them."


    "But I heard that in the imperial city of the Qin Dynasty, there were spirit animal meat."


    "It''s said that it''s just a small plate. It costs millions of liang of gold. Most people can''t afford it."


    "Really?" hearing Yu Changlong''s praise for spirit animal meat, ye Wuyou was interested and said to Yu Changlong with a smile. "Or, let''s try."


    "What do you mean?" Yu Changlong was stunned and hurriedly said to Ye Wuyou. "The spirit beast after rage is hard to deal with."


    "You are responsible for leading away two, and leave the rest to me." Ye Wuyou said confidently. "This is the periphery of Yuling forest. The strength of spirit beast is generally not very strong. Even if it goes crazy, how much can it be improved?"


    It seems that what ye Wuyou said is reasonable, but it is not difficult for Yu Changlong to lead away.


    "Do you really have confidence?" Yu Changlong asked Ye Wuyou with a serious face.


    "Don''t worry, no problem." Ye Wuyou patted his chest and said. "If I can''t even deal with the spirit beast on the edge of the imperial spirit forest, how can I catch the spirit beast?"


    "As long as you can lead the remaining two spirit beasts away, look back and wait to eat the spirit beast meat!"


    "OK, I believe you once." Yu Changlong said with a smile after hesitating. "If you can really eat spirit animal meat, I promise you."


    "Just give me the two spirit beasts."


    With that, Yu Changlong moved and jumped down from the tree.


    Without any hesitation, he directly attacked two of the spirit beasts.


    When attacked, the two spirit beasts roared angrily, with red eyes, and killed Yu Changlong angrily.


    "Brother, I''ll give you the rest." seeing the two spirit beasts hooked, Yu Changlong shouted to Ye Wuyou. Without any hesitation, he turned around and ran away.


    The two spirit beasts have gone crazy and lost their reason. They only know that Yu Changlong has angered them and will bear their anger. Without any hesitation, they directly chased Yu Changlong.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." seeing that there is only one spirit beast left under the tree, ye Wuyou''s mouth is slightly raised.


    Holding the sword in his hand, he jumped directly from the tree and looked at the spirit beast with a sword.


    "Ow"


    After seeing ye Wuyou, the spirit beast roared, did not hide, directly opened his big mouth and bit at Ye Wuyou.


    "Bang"


    Ye Wuyou''s sword just struck the spirit beast''s teeth, and a collision sound sounded.


    "What hard teeth." Ye Wuyou''s sword is not sharp. Unexpectedly, it just leaves a white mark on the teeth of the spirit beast and doesn''t hurt the spirit beast, which surprised Ye Wuyou.

 Chapter 283

    "Ow"


    After the spirit beast became crazy, it not only lost its reason, but also strengthened its combat strength. Even its pain will weaken a lot. When it felt Ye Wuyou''s attack, it felt as if it had been provoked. The spirit beast roared angrily again.


    Open your mouth again and bite Ye Wuyou.


    "Obviously it''s a herbivore, but pretending to be a carnivore, you have to have a pair of good teeth." seeing the spirit beast bite it again, ye Wuyou sneered. "Look at me breaking your teeth."


    With a turn of the wrist, ye Wuyou cut out with a sword again.


    "Bang"


    A crash sounded, and the sword in Ye Wuyou''s hand was cut on the spirit beast''s teeth again, even in the same position as before.


    With one sword, the trace on the spirit beast''s teeth deepened, but the teeth were not cut off.


    "It''s quite solid," Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "If one sword doesn''t work, two swords. If two swords don''t work, three swords. I don''t believe it. Your teeth are stronger than my sword."


    Ye Wuyou moved, waved his sword and cut off the spirit beast again.


    This time, ye Wuyou used a series of attacks to cut out three swords in succession, and the swords stood in the previous position.


    The original hard teeth, with the efforts of Ye Wuyou, unexpectedly appeared cracks.


    Then I heard a sound like a broken glass. The teeth of the spirit beast were cut off by Ye Wuyou.


    "If you break your teeth, how arrogant you are." looking at his achievements, ye Wuyou is still very satisfied.


    However, ye Wuyou''s behavior successfully angered the spirit beast. His blood red eyes stared at Ye Wuyou and wanted to swallow Ye Wuyou''s bastard alive.


    Lift your front legs and pat them hard on the ground.


    "Dong"


    When the two front legs hit the ground hard, a dull sound sounded.


    I saw the ground shaking under my feet suddenly, and the ground in front of me began to collapse.


    "Great strength." seeing the ground falling under his feet, ye Wuyou''s face changed slightly without any hesitation. He quickly began to retreat and wanted to stay away from this area.


    When ye Wuyou retreated, the spirit beast suddenly ran up and collided with Ye Wuyou.


    "Do you think you can deal with me like this? It''s ridiculous." Ye Wuyou smiled coldly when he saw the spirit beast rushing towards her.


    The foot moved and hurriedly used the phantom step. Then one phantom appeared and began to confuse the spirit beast.


    The spirit beast didn''t care about the sudden emergence of Ye Wuyou. No matter which was true or false, it directly hit the past.


    Under the impact of the spirit beast, the phantoms began to dissipate quickly like smoke.


    "There''s a brutality, but it''s a pity that it''s useless to me." I don''t know when ye Wuyou came to the side of the spirit beast and smiled coldly.


    The arm waved quickly, and a cold light just cut on the spirit beast.


    The power of this sword is not small. It directly cut off the huge body of the spirit beast and fell to the ground.


    "Didn''t you chase me very high before? Now it''s time for me to take revenge." Ye Wuyou, holding a sword, walked forward slowly.


    "Ow"


    Although Ye Wuyou''s sword was powerful, it didn''t kill the spirit beast. There was a deep bone scar on the side of the spirit beast, and a lot of blood was showing from the wound. However, the spirit beast didn''t care at all. He actually got up from the ground and roared angrily.


    "It''s really rough and fleshy. In that case, I''ll mend two swords for you." Ye Wuyou accelerated at his feet, turned the sword peak, ran the phantom step again and attacked the spirit beast.


    Seeing the appearance of countless leaves on all sides, Wuyou has always attacked it.


    The spirit beast did not wait to die. He raised his front hoof again and patted hard at the ground.


    A strong wind centered on the spirit beast quickly swept around, and the earth under him began to collapse on a large scale.


    "It''s a bit of skill." under the attack of this strong wind, the phantoms disappeared one by one. Ye Wuyou felt that the earth was collapsing. Instead of launching an attack rashly, he jumped and quickly retreated two steps to avoid the collapsing area.


    After seeing ye Wuyou''s real body, the spirit beast ran again without any hesitation and collided with Ye Wuyou.


    "Seek death." at this time, if you don''t run, you dare to attack on your own initiative. It''s a pity that the behavior of spirit beasts is no different from seeking death.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t mean to give way. He clenched the sword in his hand, moved and rushed directly to the spirit beast.


    When the spirit beast approaches Ye Wuyou, he directly opens his big mouth and bites Ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou narrowed his eyes slightly and saw the right time. His palm loosened. The sword in his hand was like a popular sword and flew in directly from the broken teeth.


    "Moo"


    With a flash of blood, the sword directly penetrated the head of the spirit beast. The spirit beast stopped, the red light in his eyes faded, issued a unwilling cry, and then fell down.


    "This is just the outer edge of the imperial spirit forest. The spirit beasts here are so difficult to kill. The more you go inside, the stronger the spirit beasts you encounter." Ye Wuyou looked at the body of the spirit beast and sighed. "No wonder they say that spirit beasts are difficult to catch. It seems that what I thought before was a little simple."


    Fortunately, ye Wuyou''s strength was strong and killed the spirit beast.


    I don''t know if the spirit animal meat is really as delicious as Yu Changlong said, but ye Wuyou doesn''t mind trying.


    This spirit beast is not small. It looks like it weighs at least two tons. For ye Wuyou, this weight is nothing.


    Carry the spirit beast directly, go to the river, and wash it well with water.


    He picked up some dry firewood, set up a bonfire, put pieces of spirit animal meat on with a wooden stick and baked them on the bonfire.


    "If you want to know that you can have a picnic here, I''ll bring more seasonings." he roasted the spirit animal meat golden, and bursts of fragrance floated out. Ye Wuyou smelled it. He felt really fragrant. He picked up the salt in his hand and began to sprinkle it on the spirit animal meat.


    "Meow"


    At this time, a cat''s cry suddenly sounded, and then I saw the cat coming out of the nearby grass.


    After smelling the smell of barbecue, Qianli cat hurried to Ye Wuyou without any hesitation.


    He rubbed his head against Ye Wuyou''s arm, showing a flattering look, but his eyes were staring at the barbecue on the grill.


    "You dead cat still has the face to come back." at the thought of being chased by the spirit beast, the ungrateful guy left himself and ran away first. Ye wuworry was full of anger.


    Qianli cat gave Ye Wuyou a hard look. At the beginning, it reminded Ye Wuyou and let Ye Wuyou run. Ye Wuyou didn''t want to run. Now it''s on its head, which makes Qianli cat very unhappy.


    For the sake of barbecue, Qianli cat forbeared, showed a pathetic look, and constantly flattered Ye Wuyou.

 Chapter 284

    Seeing the poor appearance of Qianli cat, ye Wuyou was soft hearted for a moment, so he gave Qianli cat a piece of roasted spirit animal meat.


    After getting the spirit animal meat, Qianli cat ignored Ye Wuyou.


    As if afraid of Ye Wuyou''s repentance, he quickly took the spirit animal meat aside and ate it in a big mouth.


    "As a cat, I don''t like fish, but love is meat. What''s the situation?" Ye Wuyou said with a smile when he saw that Qianli cat ate so delicious. "It''s doubtful whether you are a cat or a dog."


    Smelling the smell of spirit animal meat, ye Wuyou felt hungry. He quickly cut off a piece of meat with a sword and took a small bite. "The bite is full of strength. I feel the taste is really good. If there is enough seasoning, it should be more delicious."


    When ye Wuyou was ready to continue eating, he suddenly found that his stomach suddenly became warm.


    What makes Ye Wuyou more surprised is that jiumieundead divine skill actually takes the initiative to operate.


    "Yu Changlong didn''t lie to me. Eating spirit animal meat can really increase spirit power." Ye Wuyou''s eyes brightened after the spirit animal meat in his stomach was refined.


    It turns out that not only taking spiritual medicine can increase spiritual power, but also eating spiritual animal meat. This is good news for ye Wuyou.


    Looking at the spirit animal meat in front of him, ye Wuyou''s eyes brightened without any hesitation. He opened his mouth and ate it.


    "Cool." Ye Wuyou''s wrist, a pot of wine appeared in his hand, bit the spirit animal meat and drank the wine. He felt so comfortable.


    It''s like trying to practice. It''s obviously a vacation.


    "Meow"


    After eating the spirit animal meat, Qianli cat ran over, showed a pathetic look and shouted to Ye Wuyou.


    "No wonder you are so interested in spirit animal meat. So you know it can increase spirit power." looking at the Qianli cat in front of you, ye Wuyou didn''t hurry to give it spirit animal meat, but said with a smile. "If you still want to eat, it''s not no problem for you. But don''t promise me. You should also help when catching spirit beasts in the future."


    "If you promise me, I can guarantee that you will have spirit animal meat every day in the future."


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, Qianli cat hesitated, but under the temptation of spirit animal meat, he nodded and agreed.


    "Happy." seeing that Qianli cat agreed, ye Wuyou was also happy. He quickly cut a large piece of spirit animal meat with a sword and handed it to Qianli cat.


    Seeing that ye Wuyou gave it the spirit animal meat again, Qianli cat was also happy in his heart and quickly picked up the spirit animal meat. This time, Qianli cat did not run to the side, but looked up at Ye Wuyou, hesitated, jumped gently and jumped on Ye Wuyou''s head.


    "What are you doing? Come down quickly, or I''ll be angry." he jumped on his head. Did he really take his head as his nest, which made Ye Wuyou very angry.


    Under Ye Wuyou''s protest, Qianli cat reluctantly jumped down from ye Wuyou''s head. Finally, he had to step back and take the second place. He carefully drilled into Ye Wuyou''s arms and was relieved to see that ye Wuyou had no objection.


    After looking at the Qianli cat in his arms, ye Wuyou felt very funny when he saw that the Qianli cat was very careful. It seems that the cat is not disciplined. Only by educating more can he be honest.


    As long as the Qianli cat doesn''t destroy his head shape, ye Wuyou will bear it. Since the Qianli cat likes to eat in his arms, let it be.


    At present, ye Wuyou is not polite. He cuts off a piece of spirit animal meat with a sword and eats it in a big mouth.


    "Brother ye, you are really not interesting enough." when ye Wuyou was eating the delicious food, a dissatisfied voice suddenly sounded from behind. It was only seen that the long dragon slowly walked out of the woods and said with some displeasure. "It''s too much for me to fight with those two spirit beasts, but you eat meat and drink here."


    "Oh, isn''t this brother Yu?" seeing Yu Changlong looking for him, ye Wuyou smiled, quickly cut off a roast spirit beast meat, threw it into Yu Changlong''s hand, and said with a smile. "I just roasted the spirit beast meat, and you came. What a coincidence. Try it. How about the spirit beast meat I roasted?"


    Originally, make complaints about the smell of the meat of the beast after being make complaints about the smell of the meat of the beast.


    "It tastes a little bad, but it can be swallowed reluctantly." Yu Changlong''s wrist, a bottle of wine appeared in his hand. After eating a mouthful of spirit animal meat, he quickly drank a mouthful of wine.


    "I only have salt on me. It''s not easy to bake like this." Ye Wuyou looked at Changlong seriously. He saw that there were no scars on Changlong except some dust and dust. He turned his eyes and asked. "How about those two spirit beasts? Didn''t you hurt brother Yu?"


    "It may be difficult for me to kill both of them. It''s easy for me to just lead them away." Yu Changlong, who was eating meat, suddenly stopped, looked at Ye Wuyou and asked with a smile. "How are you? You haven''t been hurt by this spirit beast!"


    "It''s just a small spirit beast. How can it hurt me?" Ye Wuyou said proudly. "Thanks to brother Yu, I can kill this spirit beast. Come on, brother Yu, eat more."


    Then ye Wuyou cut another piece of meat and handed it to the long dragon.


    "You''re welcome, brother Ye." Yu Changlong said with a smile. "Although the spirit animal meat is good, you can''t eat more, otherwise it''s not only bad for your body, but also harmful."


    With that, Yu Changlong took out a pot of wine from the space ring and handed it to Ye Wuyou. "Brother Ye invited me to eat spirit animal meat, and I invited brother ye to drink."


    After receiving the wine, he opened it and smelled it. He felt that the wine was much more fragrant than he ate.


    Ye Wuyou was not polite either. He opened the wine cover and drank.


    "Good wine, really good wine." Ye Wuyou brightened his eyes and said with a smile. "I didn''t expect brother Yu to have such good wine. It seems that brother Yu is also a wine lover."


    "People who love wine don''t deserve it." Yu Changlong said with a smile. "Usually I''m free. I like to eat delicious food and taste good wine. It''s also a great pleasure in the world."


    "Since brother Ye likes this wine, I''ll give brother Ye another pot."


    Yu Changlong smiled, wrists and hands a pot of wine to Ye Wuyou.


    "Brother Yu is heroic." it''s also a good thing to drink this kind of wine in such a place. Ye Wuyou was not polite and quickly collected the wine. Then he cut a piece of roasted spirit animal meat and gave it to Yu Changlong.


    "You can''t eat more spirit animal meat. Brother Ye gave me so much, how can I eat it." Yu Changlong smiled bitterly when he saw three pieces of spirit animal meat in front of him.

 Chapter 285

    After eating, Yu Changlong didn''t stay long. He chatted with Ye Wuyou and left.


    When Yu Changlong is away, ye Wuyou doesn''t care. He starts to eat the spirit animal meat. The Qianli cat on the side is not polite to Ye Wuyou and is eating desperately.


    The man and the cat ate more than 200 kilograms of spirit animal meat, and then stopped.


    Ye Wuyou burps and touches his round stomach, showing a satisfied look.


    Compared with Ye Wuyou, Qianli cat is even more unbearable. It eats itself and supports a little fat man. Its round belly is more like a pregnant woman than a pregnant woman in October.


    It''s too slow to run jiumie immortal skill by itself. In order to speed up refining the spirit animal meat in the body, ye Wuyou quickly set it up and began to take the initiative to run jiumie immortal skill.


    Seeing ye Wuyou begin to practice, Qianli cat''s eyes brightened, looked at Ye Wuyou''s head and wanted to jump up and have a good sleep.


    Suddenly thought of something, his eyes showed a trace of hesitation, and finally gave up the idea of jumping on Ye Wuyou''s head. Instead, he found a good position in Ye Wuyou''s arms, lay down and prepared to have a beautiful sleep.


    I don''t know how long it took. A breeze blew and ye Wuyou opened his eyes.


    I saw that the bonfire in front of me had already been extinguished and it was dark all around.


    "Has it been so long?" Ye Wuyou stood up and moved.


    "Meow"


    The dream was interrupted by Ye Wuyou, which made Qianli cat very dissatisfied and made an unhappy voice.


    "All day except eating, sleep." after seeing the cat in front of him, ye Wuyou muttered. "I really doubt whether you are a cat or a pig."


    For ye Wuyou''s words, Qianli cat didn''t care. With a jump, he jumped onto a big tree next to him, directly fell down and continued his dream.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t bother to argue with Qianli cat, so he turned to the meat mountain next to him.


    The spirit beast has two tons. After removing bones and internal organs, there is more than one ton. Just now, ye Wuyou and Qianli cat ate more than 200 kilograms. Now there are more than 900 kilograms left. How to deal with so much meat! Let Ye Wuyou feel a little worried.


    "Forget it, I''d better take the space ring and eat it slowly!" it''s not easy to kill the spirit beast this time. I don''t know when I can kill the spirit beast next time and keep it as surplus food. It seems to be a way.


    After making up his mind, ye Wuyou found a spare space ring and put away the spirit beast meat.


    At this time, ye Wuyou suddenly noticed that there were many lights nearby, and these lights were slowly approaching him, which made Ye Wuyou a little stunned and didn''t know what it was.


    "Meow"


    The sleeping cat suddenly stood up, his hair exploded, made a cry, and then showed an alert look.


    "It''s the wolves." after the light approached, ye Wuyou saw clearly with the help of the faint moonlight in the sky. The light was the eyes of the wolf.


    Seeing that pair of bright blue eyes, ye Wuyou wrists, and the sword appears in his hand, he is also on alert.


    "Woo"


    After the wolves approached Ye Wuyou, they didn''t attack rashly, but surrounded Ye Wuyou first. The first wolf looked at Ye Wuyou, then looked up and gave a long roar.


    "Woo woo"


    Under the leadership of the first wolf, the wolves around raised their heads and began to roar.


    "Good evening, brother wolf." I don''t know what the wolves want to do. Ye Wuyou smiled and said. "The night seems good tonight. Did you come out for a walk?"


    "Little brother, there''s just something to eat. Why don''t you give it to some big brothers wolf?"


    After the wolf roared here, ye Wuyou found that there was a lot of light around.


    It seems that many wolves are rushing to this place, which is not good news for ye Wuyou.


    In order to send these wolves away, ye Wuyou glanced at the meat mountain nearby, quickly cut several knives with his sword, and then threw the cut pieces of spirit animal meat to the head wolf.


    Seeing the spirit animal meat thrown by Ye Wuyou, the wolf took two steps forward, sniffed with his nose, and then opened his mouth to eat.


    Smelling the smell of meat, seeing that the first wolf ate so delicious, the other wolves hurried to the rest of the meat.


    Wolves have more meat and less meat. In order to rob spirit beast meat, these wolves even had a dispute.


    Seeing the behavior of these wolves, ye Wuyou was happy.


    Hurriedly began to cut the spirit beast meat with the sword in his hand, quietly put some of them into the space ring, and then threw the remaining spirit beast meat around.


    Seeing ye Wuyou constantly throwing meat, the wolves who didn''t grab the spirit animal meat rushed to the spirit animal meat that ye Wuyou ran out.


    "It is said that wolves are very smart, but it seems that they are just so." Ye Wuyou is very funny to see that the originally covetous wolves disintegrate under the attack of several pieces of meat. These wolves do not hesitate to bite with their companions in order to compete for spirit animal meat.


    The first wolf showed a satisfied look after eating the spirit animal meat.


    He looked around and saw that the wolves were in a mess. In order to compete for the spirit animal meat, they tore up one by one, which made the wolf a little angry.


    The wolf took a step forward, exposed his fangs and gave a low roar.


    After hearing the low roar of the head wolf, the wolves who were competing for the spirit beast meat stopped one by one and became honest immediately.


    "No." what ye Wuyou wants is for these wolves to argue, so that ye Wuyou can fish in troubled waters. If these wolves don''t argue, they share a common hatred, and ye Wuyou will be the unlucky one.


    I didn''t expect that a low roar from the first wolf could make these wolves so honest. It seems that the first wolf has a high prestige among the wolves.


    Ye wuanxiously asked whether to strike first and clean up the wolf first.


    After thinking for a while, I still gave up this plan. If the first wolf died, these wolves hated him and worked hard with him, it wouldn''t be beautiful.


    After a serious look around, there are at least hundreds of wolves gathered here. I don''t know how many more wolves are coming here. The longer it takes, the more unfavorable it seems to him.


    Ye Wuyou quickly turned his eyes and soon had an idea.


    Quickly cut the rest of the spirit animal meat into pieces and threw it all at the wolf.


    The wolf just glanced at the spirit animal meat on the ground. He didn''t eat it this time. His eyes suddenly emitted a cold light and looked at Ye Wuyou coldly.


    "Not good." sensing the chill in the wolf''s eyes, ye Wuyou shrunk his eyes without any hesitation. He quickly stepped back with a phantom step.


    In the head wolf''s eyes, ye Wuyou is already his prey. How can ye Wuyou run away like this? With a low roar, he chased Ye Wuyou.

 Chapter 286

    Under the leadership of the first wolf, the remaining wolves did not hesitate. They followed behind the first wolf and chased Ye Wuyou.


    "It''s really a group of white eyed wolves." Ye Wuyou looks back and sees that the wolves begin to chase him. Ye Wuyou is a little unhappy. "If I had known this, I wouldn''t give you a piece of meat and take it all away. You deserve to be hungry."


    Ye Wuyou was unhappy, but he didn''t move slowly. He moved quickly. There were many illusions behind him, making them run in different directions.


    The wolf closely followed Ye Wuyou. Seeing that there were several more Ye Wuyou in front of him, he was also slightly stunned. For a moment, it was difficult to distinguish the true from the false. He didn''t know which one to chase.


    "Silly!" Ye Wuyou said proudly. "You''re far from fighting me."


    "I''ll give you meat. I don''t know to accept it when it''s good. You deserve to eat and vomit behind you."


    At this time, the wolf roared twice.


    The wolves in the back suddenly divided into several teams, and each team rushed to a leaf without worry.


    Although Ye Wuyou is numerous, under the organization of the first wolf, he attacks Ye Wuyou in an orderly manner, and each phantom is killed by the wolves.


    "It''s interesting." Ye Wuyou took a deep look at the wolf and sneered. "If you want to get rid of the pursuit, do you have to kill you first?"


    Ye Wuyou turned his eyes, gave up temporarily and continued to escape. His body moved and attacked the wolf directly.


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s action, the wolf sneered and continued to give orders to the wolves.


    Under the command of the first wolf, the wolf teams began to encircle Ye Wuyou, and then other teams attacked Ye Wuyou head-on and began to kill Ye Wuyou.


    "Get out of here." seeing a wolf pouncing on Ye Wuyou, ye Wuyou cut it out with a sword without any politeness.


    The wolf''s strength is not strong. It''s only equivalent to the strength of human six grade martial arts masters. Where ye Wuyou''s opponent is, he will kill the wolf with one sword.


    Seeing that their companions were hurt by Ye Wuyou, these wolves were not deterred, but aroused their ferocity.


    One by one, they opened their teeth and claws and rushed to Ye Wuyou.


    "It''s really a spirit beast with thick skin." if the sword was cut on a human of the same level just now, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. The chopped wolf rolled on the ground and actually stood up again. It seems that the injury is not very serious. Ye Wuyou frowned and found that the spirit beasts here are really difficult to deal with.


    Seeing wolves coming at him, ye Wuyou didn''t dare to be careless. He cut them out with a sword and wanted to drive them back.


    These wolves are not stupid. They saw their companions flying with Ye Wuyou''s sword. They knew that ye Wuyou was not easy to deal with. After jumping in front of Ye Wuyou, they didn''t approach, but opened their mouth, and there were wind blades flying towards Ye Wuyou.


    "What is this?" seeing the flying blade, ye Wuyou was stunned. Without any hesitation, he quickly avoided it.


    These wind blades just hit the big tree behind Ye Wuyou. A big tree with a thick waist was broken in the blink of an eye under the attack of these wind blades.


    "These spirit beasts are really good at surviving in Yuling forest." Ye Wuyou glanced at the broken tree. Fortunately, he hid in time, otherwise it would not be the tree that was broken, but him.


    Seeing ye Wuyou avoid, these wolves didn''t let Ye Wuyou go. They opened their mouths one after another, and immediately a wind blade flew to Ye Wuyou.


    "Come back, I''m really afraid you won''t succeed." seeing another wind blade flying, ye Wuyou is very angry.


    This time, ye Wuyou didn''t choose to avoid, but to see how powerful these wind blades are.


    Hold the sword in your hand and cut directly at those wind blades.


    "Bang bang"


    A violent collision sounded. Ye Wuyou blocked all these blades, but there were several small gaps on the sword.


    "What a powerful attack." looking at the sword in his hand, ye Wuyou frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that these wolves'' attacks were so powerful.


    Seeing ye Wuyou blocking the wind blade, the head wolf''s eyes radiated cold light and roared at the wolves again.


    At the command of the first wolf, the wolves close to Ye Wuyou quickly stepped back and surrounded Ye Wuyou without launching an attack.


    But the wolves all looked up and gave another long roar.


    "No, they are still calling their companions." Ye Wuyou''s face changed after seeing the action of the wolves.


    Whether it''s running away or killing a wolf, we should do it as soon as possible. If we drag it down, I''m afraid we can''t go if we want to go.


    "Brother Ye is so excited." at this time, Yu Changlong''s voice came from the nearby tree. Seeing ye Wuyou surrounded by wolves, he smiled and said. "Just provoked the ox and hippo, and now it''s against the wolf."


    "Even if brother Ye is anxious to catch the spirit beast, he can''t fight against a population. In this way, he can''t catch the spirit beast and it''s easy to bring disaster to himself."


    Seeing Yu Changlong, ye Wuyou was also slightly stunned. He didn''t expect to meet again so soon.


    There is no such a coincidence in the world. It is estimated that Yu Changlong is glad to hear the news here. Come and have a look.


    "Brother Yu, don''t laugh at me." Ye Wuyou said a little depressed. "I didn''t provoke them, they provoked me."


    "I gave them the spirit animal meat. They are not satisfied and want to fight me. It''s insatiable."


    "It''s estimated that the wind wolf came along with the smell of blood." Yu Changlong said with a deep thought. "Wind wolves are very difficult opponents. Brother ye, it''s better not to think about them. You''d better find a way to get away!"


    "I''m afraid I can''t help brother ye this time. Take care, brother Ye."


    Seeing the figures flashing in the distance, Yu Changlong''s face changed. He didn''t want to be besieged by the wind wolf. He said to Ye Wuyou and quickly withdrew.


    "Come so fast." Ye Wuyou also noticed the situation in the distance and frowned slightly. It seems that this time is not suitable for attack. We can only retreat first.


    Without any hesitation, ye Wuyou began to break through in one direction.


    The wind wolf has taken Ye Wuyou as food. How can he let the food in his mouth run away.


    The wolf gave a low roar, and the surrounding wind wolves began to attack Ye Wuyou, trying to stop Ye Wuyou.


    "Get out of here." do you really think of yourself as a soft persimmon? Let Ye Wuyou very angry, hold the sword in his hand and cut forward.


    In the face of Ye Wuyou''s attack, the wind wolves have no fear. One by one, they open their mouths and bite Ye Wuyou hard.


    Under Ye Wuyou''s chop, the nearby wind wolves were directly repulsed.


    The attack of the wind wolf is more than that. More wind wolves begin to kill Ye Wuyou immediately.

 Chapter 287

    "It''s endless. I''m really afraid you won''t succeed." seeing the wind wolf attacking him continuously, ye Wuyou is completely angry.


    Originally, ye Wuyou wanted to escape. Seeing that the wind wolves were so aggressive, ye Wuyou gave up the idea and was ready to stay and play with these wind wolves.


    The strength of the wind wolf is not very strong. It wins in a large number. If ordinary people are powerful, they can consume each other alive.


    However, ye Wuyou is not a person. There are nine immortal skills. Ye Wuyou is an immortal Xiaoqiang. Compared with consumption, ye Wuyou has not been afraid of anyone.


    Don''t you let yourself go? He won''t go. Who runs today is the son of a bitch.


    Ye Wuyou holds the sword in his hand and takes the initiative to attack the wind wolf.


    Waving his arms constantly, the cold lights cut off the wind wolves. All the wind wolves who wanted to get close to Ye Wuyou were hit and flew out by Ye Wuyou.


    The wind wolf constantly attacks Ye Wuyou. Many wind wolves are hurt by Ye Wuyou, but they can''t hurt Ye Wuyou, which makes the first wolf very angry.


    The first wolf bowed his head. The wind wolves stopped attacking, began to step back two steps, and began to release the wind blade constantly. They wanted to use the wind blade to consume Ye Wuyou.


    Seeing those wind blades flying towards him, ye Wuyou frowned slightly and quickly resisted with the sword in his hand.


    Although these wind blades can''t hurt him for the time being, there are more and more gaps in the sword. If this continues, I''m afraid the sword in my hand may break, which is not good news for ye Wuyou.


    Looking at the wind wolf in front of him, ye Wuyou flashed a chill.


    "Kitty, don''t watch the play. I''ll drag these wind wolves, and you''ll kill the wolf for me." Ye Wuyou knows that the cat has been hiding on a branch not far away. After watching the play for a long time, it''s time to kill it.


    "Meow"


    When ye Wuyou finished, the Qianli cat made a cry of dissatisfaction, but the dissatisfaction returned to dissatisfaction, but the Qianli cat didn''t pick up, and slowly stood up, with a faint faint light in his eyes.


    After seeing the wolf in the distance, he moved like a ghost in the night and rushed to the wolf quickly.


    The first wolf also found the Qianli cat. His eyes suddenly became dignified, roared at the nearby wind wolves, and then ran quickly to the Qianli cat to stop the Qianli cat from moving forward.


    The speed of the wind wolf is far worse than that of the Qianli cat. The body of the Qianli cat flickers rapidly in the woods. The wind wolf runs two steps. At a glance, there is a figure of the Qianli cat. He is stupid all of a sudden.


    I don''t know when, ye Wuyou has come to the wolf''s side. Like a ghost, he stretches out his cat''s paw and takes the wolf''s throat.


    Aware of the danger, the wolf quickly stepped back two steps and saw a dark figure flying by the side of the wolf.


    The cat didn''t stop. As soon as he turned around, he attacked the wolf again.


    There were two wind wolves on the side of the head wolf. After seeing the Qianli cat, without any hesitation, he hurried forward to block it.


    Soon, the Qianli cat fought with two wind wolves.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t blindly defend when he saw the thousands of miles cat start. He quickly ran the phantom step and turned out one phantom after another, which made it difficult for the wind wolves to distinguish between true and false. Taking advantage of this gap, he directly entered the wolves and cut out cold lights. Many wind wolves were hit and flew out.


    Noticing the situation in the wolves, the first wolf''s face changed. When preparing to command, the Qianli cat just broke through the blockade of the two wind wolves and killed the first wolf.


    In the face of the attack of Qianli cat, the first wolf had to give up his command and resist the attack of Qianli cat.


    Without the command of the head wolf, these wind wolves will only keep killing. Without any tactics, ye Wuyou''s pressure will be greatly reduced.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Wuyou kept attacking. After a while, more than ten wind wolves were hit and flew out.


    Although the remaining wind wolves are still fierce and fearless of death, they can''t help Ye Wuyou at all. Under Ye Wuyou''s crazy attack, the casualties of wind wolves are getting heavier and heavier.


    The situation of the first wolf is also bad. The wind wolves responsible for protecting the first wolf fell to the ground under the attack of the Qianli cat. Now only the first wolf is left.


    And I don''t know when there was a paw print on the wolf''s face. If you guessed right, it was left by the Qianli cat.


    To be a wolf, you need not only strong strength, but also command ability and intelligence.


    Now, whether it is here or there, it is in a weak position. If it continues to fight, it will only increase the casualties of the wolves.


    Although very unwilling, the first wolf still yelled at the wolves, and then ran away from the cat.


    After hearing the command of the first wolf, the wolves did not attack Ye Wuyou bravely and quickly retreat like the tide.


    Ye Wuyou just took a faint look and didn''t pursue.


    Qianli cat hurried to Ye Wuyou and shouted to Ye Wuyou, as if asking for credit.


    "You''re great. You''ve helped a lot this time. I''ll reward you later." Ye Wuyou touched the cat''s head and said with a smile.


    After pacifying the cat, ye Wuyou looked forward and saw more than 30 wind wolves lying on the ground. He was too hurt to escape.


    "Although it''s dangerous this time, the harvest is not small." I don''t know whether the wind wolf is worth money, but if I catch so many at once, I''m sure I can make a lot of money.


    "Friend, it''s not good to eat alone." when ye Wuyou took out the talisman and was ready to seal these wind wolves, a group of people suddenly appeared and said to Ye Wuyou with a sneer.


    "What do you mean?" he glanced at the people in front of him, and ye Wuyou frowned slightly.


    "Don''t we understand what brother Lang means?" a young man took a step forward and said impolitely to Ye Wuyou. "These wind wolves, we have a crush on them. You can go."


    "I hurt these wind wolves. Why should I give them to you?" before, ye Wuyou found that there were people sneaking around. Ye Wuyou was busy dealing with the wind wolves and didn''t care. He didn''t expect to drive them away, but these people came out to pick peaches. There''s nothing like this in the world. Ye Wuyou sneered and said.


    "Why? Didn''t we hear what we said? Or did you want to die?" the young man turned cold when he saw that ye Wuyou was not happy. "Don''t think you''re invincible because you can drive away the wolves. I tell you, you''d better be sensible, otherwise we won''t blame you."


    Ye Wuyou sees these people''s faces in his eyes. It seems that if he doesn''t give them, they will be ready to rob them. It''s really unscrupulous.

 Chapter 288

    "Really? I''d like to see how you''re going to be rude." it''s ridiculous to think you''re too scared to drive away after a few words. Ye Wuyou took a step forward and said impolitely. "If you have any means, just make it out and I''ll go on."


    "But I also want to warn you that greed can, but also have a good appetite."


    "Don''t get nothing, but bring yourself in. That''s not good."


    Unexpectedly, ye Wuyou was not only tough, but also dared to threaten them in turn. These people''s faces suddenly became bad.


    "What a rampant boy, since you don''t know how to live or die, don''t blame us for being rude to you." the young man showed his wrist, a sword appeared in his hand, his eyes were cold, and rushed directly to Ye Wuyou with the sword.


    "I don''t know how to live or die." really think I''m a soft persimmon. Can anyone pinch it? It seems that they don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has.


    Since ye Wuyou did it, he wouldn''t be polite. When his body moved, he directly used the phantom step to kill the young man.


    "This, what is this?" Ye Wuyou has just experienced a great war. It must be that ye Wuyou''s strength has been greatly damaged. In addition, the young people also have confidence in their own strength. In his opinion, there must be no problem to win Ye Wuyou. When he saw that ye Wuyou appeared one by one in front of his eyes, he was silly. It was difficult for the young people to distinguish the true from the false.


    It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or false. How does it make him fight.


    "Go back." when the leading young man saw the leaves without worry, he was also slightly stunned. Even he couldn''t tell the true from the false. He shouted quickly, and then said to the people behind him. "Come with me to the rescue."


    Under the leadership of the leading youth, they took out their swords and rushed to the youth.


    It has to be said that the leading young man reacted quickly, but no matter how fast he was, he was not as fast as ye Wuyou.


    When they rushed over, ye Wuyou had come to the young man, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Without any hesitation, he waved his arm quickly, and a cold light flashed in front of the young man.


    The young man didn''t know what had happened. He just felt that as soon as his neck was cold, a sword mark appeared. The young man touched his neck and fell down as soon as it was dark.


    "You, you killed him." the leading young man saw that his companion was so dead. As soon as his face changed, he quickly stopped, took a deep look at Ye Wuyou and said angrily.


    "Why? I can''t resist if you''re only allowed to kill me. You''re so overbearing." Ye Wuyou sneered and said. "A murderer is a constant killer."


    "If you don''t go, he won''t be alone on the ground."


    "You want to die." hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the leader''s face became more ugly and turned to the people behind him. "We shot together and killed him together."


    "OK." Ye Wuyou dared to kill their companions. How could he let Ye Wuyou go and move one after another to kill Ye Wuyou.


    "Don''t you listen? No wonder I am." Ye Wuyou didn''t want to kill more people. These people came out to die, no wonder Ye Wuyou.


    When the body moves, it directly uses the phantom step to turn into visions and kill these people.


    "There are so many phantoms that we can''t tell the true from the false. How to fight." seeing ye Wuyou appear in front of us, these people are stupid. It''s difficult to distinguish the true from the false. How to attack.


    "Damn it." if you can''t find Ye Wuyou''s real body, how can you fight? The situation will become very unfavorable to them. The leading young man scolded secretly, frowned slightly and said to the people around him. "We''ll defend first for the time being. After we find a way to crack it, we''ll start."


    If you attack rashly, you will suffer a lot. These people agree with the words of the leading youth.


    These people immediately leaned back to back and took all-round precautions to prevent Ye Wuyou''s sneak attack.


    "Don''t you want to kill me?" Ye Wuyou said coldly when he saw these people entering the defense. "What? Now it''s a shrinking turtle."


    "You shouldn''t be afraid before you fight!"


    "I thought you were so powerful. It turned out that you were just a group of rats."


    "I''ll give you another chance now. Get out now. I can ignore you."


    "If you don''t know how to live or die, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, these people''s faces became ugly.


    "Can''t you just show off your tongue? If you have the ability, you can do it." let them back. Are you kidding? When they find a way to crack Ye Wuyou''s means, ye Wuyou''s death will come. The leading youth said without weakness.


    There are more than 30 wind wolves here, which is a lot of wealth. If they can get it, they don''t need to participate in the next trial practice. Even if they return to the family, they will have an explanation.


    In the face of great wealth, some sacrifices are inevitable. It''s worth fighting for these wind wolves.


    "Since you don''t know how to live or die, don''t blame me." Ye Wuyou gave these people a chance, but these people don''t know how to cherish, so there''s nothing to say.


    Do you think you can prevent it? That''s naive.


    Ye Wuyou moved and attacked one of the youths directly.


    Seeing visions attacking him, the young man said he was not nervous. It was false. He quickly grasped the sword in his hand, and his forehead was full of sweat.


    Seeing the phantom appeared in front of him and attacked him, the young man quickly cut forward with his sword without any hesitation.


    Under the sword, the phantom rushed to the front of the body was cut into two sections, and then the light wind dissipated like smoke.


    "How could it be like this." seeing that he cut wrong, the young man''s face changed.


    "It''s too late to notice now." I don''t know when ye Wuyou has come to the young man''s side. With a wave of his arm, a cold light flashed in front of the young man.


    "Bold."


    "Die."


    Seeing ye Wuyou appear, he also killed one of their companions. As soon as the faces of the two young people nearby changed, they quickly waved their swords and stabbed Ye Wuyou.


    Two young people, one left and one right, just stabbed the middle carefree chest.


    I didn''t expect to succeed so easily. The two young people were happy on their faces, but suddenly found that ye Wuyou in front of them dissipated like smoke. As soon as their faces changed, they knew they had been deceived.


    "It''s a hundred years before you want to kill me." I don''t know when ye Wuyou appeared on the other side. After a while, a cold light stood on a young man.


    Not knowing what was going on, the young man just fell down.

 Chapter 289

    The reason why these people jump out is to come out and pick peaches.


    In their opinion, ye Wuyou is powerful. He is only a nine grade martial arts teacher at most. He has just fought with the wolves, and his strength must have been damaged a lot.


    There are six of them, four eight level martial arts masters and two nine level martial arts masters. With such a lineup, even if they can''t win Ye Wuyou and drive Ye Wuyou away, it''s more than enough.


    What they didn''t expect was that they were at a disadvantage just after the fight. In the blink of an eye, three eight grade martial arts masters were killed by Ye Wuyou.


    Although the two Jiupin martial arts masters have not suffered any damage, if they can''t break Ye Wuyou''s means, I''m afraid even Jiupin martial arts masters can''t help Ye Wuyou. It''s only a matter of time before ye Wuyou kills them in the end.


    "Friend, I think there is some misunderstanding between us." the leading young man looked around and found that there were only two companions left next to him, and the two companions were obviously afraid of Ye Wuyou. I''m afraid they really wanted to stay here. Although they were unwilling, the leading young man had to bow his head in order to survive.


    "Why, you can''t beat me. If you say a misunderstanding, you want to leave." Ye Wuyou sneered and said. "If I were defeated, would you let me go so easily?"


    "Everyone is an adult. Don''t treat each other as idiots."


    "You, just tell me what you want." it seems that ye Wuyou doesn''t want to forget it easily. At this time, the leading young man had to bow his head and finally bite his teeth.


    "I don''t want to kill you either." Ye Wuyou touched his chin, thought for a while and said. "Well, you leave the space ring as an apology. I can let you go, okay?"


    "Don''t go too far." the space ring not only has all their wealth, but also water and food. If they give ye Wuyou, they don''t say trial next. I''m afraid it''s a problem to survive here. When they hear ye Wuyou''s words, the leading youth''s face changes.


    "Am I too much?" Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "Don''t you like to rob? Without things, you can rob others."


    "You three are not weak. Don''t you have confidence in yourself?"


    "If you don''t even have this ability, you''d better quit or be killed by me. It''s the same here."


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, their faces became dignified.


    In this trial, the most powerful combat power is no more than the nine grade martial arts division. There are two of them. With this strength, they can really do something.


    If they hadn''t met Ye Wuyou, they just had to be careful. There wouldn''t be any danger outside the Yuling forest.


    If they meet other teams, they are not afraid.


    "OK, we can give you the space ring." the remaining three young people looked at each other, and finally the leading young man clenched his teeth and said. "But we have to leave a talisman and enough food for one day."


    "Happy." the three young people may care about food very much. Ye Wuyou is not interested in these ordinary food since eating spirit animal meat. In Ye Wuyou''s opinion, only their property and spirit seal are useful things. This goes with the flow of human feelings, and ye Wuyou gives it to them.


    "Since you are willing to turn fighting into friendship, I am not a stingy person. You can take all the food away."


    I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to be so generous. The three young people were also slightly stunned. You know, not everyone can hunt and eat spirit animals like Ye Wuyou.


    For them, the most important thing is food. If there is no food, they can only look for wild fruits. If they are unlucky, I''m afraid they can''t even eat wild fruits, and finally they can only be hungry.


    In each trial, many people will starve to death in the imperial spirit forest because they have finished their food. This is nothing new.


    Therefore, these foods are their lives. In order not to arouse Ye Wuyou''s disgust, the three young people bite their teeth and only need one day''s food.


    I didn''t expect that ye Wuyou would give it to them. I felt that happiness came too fast and was a little untrue.


    "Are you really willing to give us all the food?" the leading young man asked carefully for fear of hearing wrong.


    "That''s right." Ye Wuyou nodded his head and said. "Isn''t it just some food? Look what excites you."


    Ye Wuyou looked at the wind wolf on the ground and said with a smile. "Yuling forest is full of food. Am I still afraid of starvation?"


    Noticing Ye Wuyou''s eyes, the three young people naturally understood what ye Wuyou meant, and their faces became strange one by one.


    I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to say so. I don''t know whether ye Wuyou was too confident or too self righteous.


    They are now in the periphery of the Yuling forest, so the spirit beasts here are generally not strong. Most of them only have the strength of seven or eight martial arts masters. If they encounter them, they can clean up easily.


    However, the spirit beasts here rarely act alone, and almost all act in groups.


    In the face of hundreds of spirit beasts, although these spirit beasts only have the strength of seven or eight martial arts masters, ordinary people don''t dare to fight at all and can only avoid their edge.


    If you continue to walk into the Yuling forest, you will slowly encounter independent spirit beasts. Although they no longer live in groups, it would be a big mistake to think they can be easily killed.


    Those spirit beasts that survive independently are very powerful. Most of them have the strength equivalent to the nine level martial arts division of human beings. In addition to the natural advantages of spirit beasts, a spirit beast with the strength of nine level martial arts division can deal with two or three humans with the same strength.


    If you encounter a spirit beast with special blood, it''s no problem to deal with seven or eight humans of the same level.


    If the strength is weak, it''s hard to say who will eat those powerful spirit beasts.


    At the thought that ye Wuyou can single out the wind wolves and kill them, I have to say that ye Wuyou is really powerful. Maybe Ye Wuyou has only such strength!


    The three young people were not interested in Ye Wuyou.


    Since ye Wuyou promised to return the food to them, he was not so disgusted with Ye Wuyou''s request.


    After hesitating, he took out the food and left a spirit seal. Although he was reluctant, he handed the space ring in his hand to Ye Wuyou.


    For the three young people, ye Wuyou was not polite. After receiving the space ring, he was afraid of their hands and feet, so he quickly recognized the Lord and checked it.


    He found that there was no problem with the space ring and said with a satisfied smile. "You can go."

 Chapter 290

    Seeing that ye Wuyou didn''t embarrass them after getting the space ring, the three young people were also relieved.


    Ye Wuyou let go and asked them to leave. The three young people looked at each other. Without any hesitation, they turned and left.


    After the three young men disappeared in front of him, ye Wuyou frowned slightly and looked around alertly.


    "You must have seen enough of the play!" Ye Wuyou suddenly said. "If you are interested in these wind wolves, show up!"


    "If you can kill me, these storms are yours. If you can''t kill me, I''m sorry. You can only die here."


    Ye Wuyou''s eyes were cold. He tightly grasped the sword in his hand and made a look of preparing for a war.


    After ye Wuyou finished, the whole forest became quiet.


    After a while, I saw the branches trembling in the distance. Through the weak moonlight, I could see dozens of dark shadows flash and disappear quickly.


    "There are really many people who want to pick peaches. After all these shadows disappear, ye Wuyou is also relieved.


    I didn''t expect that the following wolf war attracted so many people. The young people just now were the first to lose their breath. Then they appeared and wanted to rob.


    Fortunately, ye Wuyou was strong enough to kill three and drive the remaining three away, which shocked the people in the dark.


    If you show a trace of weakness, I''m afraid these wind wolves will not protect themselves, and they may be besieged by these people.


    Think about it. It was really dangerous just now.


    In the spirit forest, although the spirit beast is terrible, what is more terrible is human beings. Human beings must be smarter and more greedy than the spirit beast. If they are not careful, they may be doomed.


    "Meow"


    After safety, Qianli cat also relaxed, walked to Ye Wuyou without telling the cat, and shouted to Ye Wuyou.


    "You did well tonight. This is a reward for you." Qianli cat can drive the wolves away so easily. Ye Wuyou took out a spirit beast pill from him, handed it to Qianli cat and said with a smile.


    After smelling the smell of the spirit beast pill, the Qianli cat suddenly came to the spirit, hurried forward, smelled it, then opened his small mouth and ate the spirit beast pill in one bite.


    After eating, he looked up at Ye Wuyou.


    "You are really a greedy cat." Ye Wuyou touched the head of the Qianli cat and said with a smile. "Don''t worry. I''ll give it to you after I finish my business."


    After pacifying the cat, ye Wuyou slowly walked to the wind wolves who fell to the ground and didn''t have time to escape.


    "Woo woo"


    When the wind wolves see ye Wuyou approaching, even if they can''t stand up, they still show a fierce face, as if threatening Ye Wuyou not to approach.


    "Why, do you still want to kill me?" these spirit beasts are really rebellious and have been hurt by themselves. They have lost their threat and still refuse to be captured. "Do you think you still have this ability?"


    "Even when you wolves are there, you can''t do anything about me. Now that the wolves have abandoned you, you can''t do anything about me. If you don''t want to suffer, just be obedient."


    Then ye Wuyou took out a talisman from the space ring and slowly walked to one of the wind wolves.


    After seeing the spirit seal, the wind wolf seemed to know what he was going to face and immediately became uneasy.


    "Wolf, wolf, don''t be afraid. It''ll be right away. It won''t hurt." Ye Wuyou, like the wolf grandmother who seduced Little Red Riding Hood, walked to the wind wolf step by step with an evil smile.


    The wind wolf was hurt so badly that he didn''t even have the strength to move. He could only watch ye Wuyou approach step by step, and his heart was full of anger and unwilling.


    This is the first time ye Wuyou uses the spirit seal. I don''t know what effect it will have. I''m really a little excited in my heart.


    When he came to the wind wolf, ye Wuyou stopped and directly pasted the spirit seal in his hand to the wind wolf''s forehead.


    Then, I saw a dazzling white light on the spirit seal. Then I saw that there were complex runes on the spirit seal. These runes slowly entered the forehead of the wind wolf and began to spread to the whole body of the wind wolf.


    After a while, the wind wolf was covered with runes, and then a terrible suction suddenly appeared on the spirit seal.


    The wind wolf seemed to know his fate, sent out the last cry, and then the whole body was sucked in by the spirit seal.


    After that, everything returned to calm, the wind wolf disappeared, the spirit seal lost its support, and fell from the air.


    "Is this as like as two peas"? "Ye Yok, reaching out, grabbed the falling seal and took a look at it. He found that a wolf head pattern was suddenly seen on the seal, and the wolf head was exactly the same as the wolf.


    It turned out that the seal spirit beast was not as difficult as he thought. He put the seal spirit talisman away, and ye Wuyou raised his mouth slightly.


    With a good start, the next thing is much easier.


    This time, ye Wuyou took out many talismans and pasted them directly on the forehead of the wind wolves.


    If you cooperate obediently, ye Wuyou doesn''t want to embarrass them. Some wind wolves are naughty. There''s no way. Ye Wuyou can only reward them a few punches, which makes him honest.


    Then, white lights rose, and complex runes appeared on the spirit seal, which began to enter the forehead of the wind wolf and spread throughout the body.


    These wind wolves knew their fate and howled one after another. Then they were sealed one by one under the suction of the seal.


    After completing the seal, ye Wuyou was happy. He didn''t expect to seal more than 30 wind wolves so soon. He must make a lot of money after selling them to the elixir Pavilion.


    If you follow this speed, you must be able to recover your previous investment soon.


    As long as he can make money, ye Wuyou suddenly becomes full of fighting spirit.


    Ye Wuyou is still thinking about whether he will catch some wind wolves again.


    If Qianli cat is allowed to contain the first wolf and ye Wuyou is responsible for catching it, the wind wolves don''t seem to be worried.


    "Woo woo"


    At this time, a wolf howling suddenly sounded from a distance.


    Ye Wuyou was a little stunned. When did he become lucky? He just wanted to catch the wind wolf. Unexpectedly, the wind wolf took the initiative to send it to the door. It was too lucky.


    With his eyes turned, ye Wuyou hurriedly jumped onto a big tree and looked into the distance.


    I saw a dense blue light in the distance, flashing rapidly. Ye Wuyou''s face also changed. The idea of starting with the wind wolf suddenly disappeared.


    "What''s the situation? How come there are so many?" if I deal with the wolves last time, I''m still confident, now? Ye Wuyou didn''t dare to pay attention to the wind wolf.

 Chapter 291

    "Meow"


    The cat''s hair blew up and shouted anxiously to Ye Wuyou.


    "Let''s go." it seems that Qianli cat is also aware of the danger. Without any hesitation, ye Wuyou jumps down from the tree and quickly runs away to the distance.


    Look at the scale of the wind wolf this time, at least more than 500. Ye Wuyou doesn''t dare to touch Wolves of this scale.


    If ye Wuyou guessed right, the wind wolf came to seek revenge this time.


    "Woo"


    Ye Wuyou just ran away. The wind wolf behind him obviously noticed it and immediately gave out a wolf howling.


    After this wolf roar, three different places also sounded wolf roars. It seems that more than one wave came to seek revenge.


    "No, we''re surrounded." after discovering the whereabouts of the wind wolf, ye Wuyou chose to escape at the first time. Unexpectedly, it was still late. Ye Wuyou found that there were wind wolves on both sides.


    Although there are only dozens of wind wolves on both sides, ye Wuyou suddenly has a bad hunch.


    If you are entangled by these wind wolves and wait for the wolves behind to rush up and want to get away, I''m afraid it''s difficult.


    "Kitty, do you know where there are people?" Ye Wuyou quickly turned his eyes and asked the cat running thousands of miles in front.


    After hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, Qianli cat quickly nodded.


    "It''s great. You lead the way and we''ll find them." after seeing the reaction of Qianli cat, ye Wuyou said with a smile on his face.


    Although he didn''t know what ye Wuyou meant, Qianli cat chose to lead the way. As soon as he turned in front, he rushed in one direction.


    "Who is it? Stop." this must be the Yuling forest, which is full of unknown dangers. Even if you sleep at night, you will arrange people to watch the night. When you see two dark shadows running towards them quickly, the person in charge of the night watch shouted quickly.


    "No, the wolves are coming. Run away." Ye Wuyou shouted loudly when he saw someone blocking him and didn''t mean to stop.


    "Wolves? What wolves?" the person in charge of the night watch was stunned and continued to say to Ye Wuyou. "Whatever you come, go now, or I won''t blame you for being rude."


    For ye Wuyou, the night watchman doesn''t believe it. Good, how can there be wolves.


    Just finished, he suddenly found that there seemed to be some light behind Ye Wuyou. The night watchman took a serious look, and then his face changed.


    Where to stop Ye Wuyou, he hurried back to the camp and shouted loudly. "No, the wolves are coming. Don''t sleep. Run, the wolves are coming."


    "Wolves? Where did the wolves come from?" hearing the cry of the night watchman, the sleeping people hurried out of the camp and asked in some confusion.


    Then they saw that there were blue lights in the distance and they were approaching quickly. Then they reacted.


    A wind wolf is not terrible. Any of them can kill. If they face a group of wind wolves, there is no way.


    Facing the wolves, they didn''t even have the courage to resist. They turned around and ran, as if they were afraid that if they ran slowly, they would become the food of the wind wolf.


    "Why did you run away like this? Are they all a bunch of straw bags?" Ye Wuyou was stunned when he saw that everyone was scared and fled.


    After a rough look, there are many people gathered here, at least 50 or 60 people. If they are united, it will also be a very powerful force.


    Even if you can''t kill all the wolves, there should be no problem if you protect yourself.


    And now? Without resistance, he turned around and ran away.


    As a result, they were killed and fled by the wolves before they gave full play to their strength. As for those who ran slowly, they were directly bitten off by the wind wolf. This scene is really terrible.


    Originally, ye Wuyou wanted to meet these people and unite to resist the wind wolf. Now it seems that he thinks more.


    These people are usually childe brothers who live in dignity. When they have seen such a scene, I''m afraid they have long been frightened. How can they still have the courage to follow the trend of the wolf.


    A childe who grew up in a greenhouse like this doesn''t enjoy good fortune in the city, but goes to a dangerous place like Yuling forest. Isn''t he looking for death?


    Ye Wuyou tilted his mouth, and now he can''t care so much. Many wind wolves came to him. Ye Wuyou didn''t want to stay here and become the food of wind wolves. He quickly took thousands of miles of cats and fled away with the crowd.


    "Woo"


    At this time, a giant wolf with blue fur and twice the size of an ordinary wind wolf came out. His eyes were full of cold. He looked at the scattered crowd and opened his mouth to make a long roar.


    "No, it''s the wolf king. Let''s run away." after seeing the giant wolf, he was so scared that he turned pale and screamed, and the people fled unharmed.


    It turned out that some people were resisting from time to time. After the wolf king appeared, they didn''t even dare to resist. They turned around and ran, as if they were afraid that if they ran slowly, they would become the food in the wolf king''s mouth.


    "The wolf king must be very valuable." the wolf king''s blue fur looked very beautiful under the moonlight. Ye Wuyou glanced at it. If there were not too many wind wolves nearby, ye Wuyou would really want to turn around and catch the wolf king as a mount.


    At the command of the wolf king, the wind wolves divided into two teams and began to encircle. It seems that the wolf king doesn''t want to let a person escape.


    "It''s over, it''s over." after seeing the action of the wind wolf, those who ran slowly and were weak turned pale and said in some panic. "The wind wolf king is equivalent to the ninth martial arts division. His combat power is not inferior to that of the first martial arts sect. Now with these wind wolves, we can''t escape."


    "Which bastard provoked the wolf king?" someone said angrily in despair. "Don''t let me know who this man is, or I won''t let him go even if I''m a ghost."


    "Why am I so unlucky that I''m going to die here as soon as I arrive at the Yuling forest? I wouldn''t have come if I had known here." seeing that the wind wolf was about to complete the encirclement and knew that he couldn''t run out, some people began to despair and regret.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world. When you choose to participate in the trial, you should know the risks.


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 20 anger points."


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 30 anger points."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the prompt tone of the system suddenly sounded.


    Looking at the people around, ye Wuyou didn''t get the joy of anger.


    "If you want to live, rush out and I''ll help you resist the wind wolf king." in the final analysis, he caused the trouble. Now only he can resist the wind wolf king. Ye Wuyou hesitated and stood up at this time.

 Chapter 292

    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, everyone was stunned and looked at Ye Wuyou one by one.


    "Who do you think you are? It''s too much to stop the wind wolf king."


    "Even if you want to install it, you don''t look at it. You''re an idiot."


    "Bragging doesn''t make a draft. Why don''t you go to heaven? If you can stop the wind wolf king, I dare to eat all the cakes pulled by these wind wolves."


    For ye Wuyou''s words, these people not only didn''t believe it, but ridiculed it.


    After seeing these people''s faces, ye Wuyou on one side was also depressed.


    I''m saving them. I''m not only ungrateful, but ridicule myself. How can I be so angry.


    An idiot like this deserves to be eaten by the wind wolf. It''s not worth saving at all.


    "Since you don''t need my help, forget it, and ask for your own blessings!" the poor people must be hateful. Since these people don''t need their own help, why should they take this risk. Good. You''re asking for trouble to be a good man.


    "Brother, don''t be angry?" a young man moved his eyes and said with a smile. "Brother, I''m sure to deal with the wind wolf king."


    The wind wolf king''s deterrent to these people is too great. If the wind wolf king makes a move, these people may die here.


    Now a fool has come forward and took the initiative to deal with the wind wolf king, which just gives these people a chance to break through.


    Although these people are not optimistic about ye Wuyou, it is better for someone to stop the wind wolf king than none.


    "I''m not sure to deal with the wind wolf king, but there''s no problem blocking it for a while." Ye Wuyou thought for a moment and said.


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the young man''s eyes brightened. If he blocked one more point, they would have more hope. This is a good thing.


    "Then trouble brother." the young man smiled and said to Ye Wuyou.


    "Don''t be so polite." glancing at the young man in front of him, ye Wuyou moved his eyes, then smiled and said. "Unfortunately, I have changed my attention now."


    "This kind of dangerous, laborious and thankless thing, who is willing to do it and who does it well, I won''t participate."


    "Now the wind wolf is about to complete the encirclement. If you don''t escape, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance. Please entertain yourself here! I won''t participate."


    With that, ye Wuyou is ready to break through.


    "Brother, don''t go." the young man quickly stopped Ye Wuyou. Such a big head is rare. If ye Wuyou goes, who will stop the wind wolf king and quickly said to Ye Wuyou. "How offensive it was just now. Please don''t be surprised, brother."


    The young man turned to the crowd and said. "Don''t apologize to this brother soon."


    "Sorry, we said the wrong thing just now. Please don''t be surprised."


    "Brother, don''t be so small? Be generous and don''t argue with us."


    "Brother, when you get back to Fucheng, we''ll buy you a drink."


    The young man seemed to have a lot of weight among these people. At the young man''s request, although they were reluctant, they obediently began to apologize to Ye Wuyou according to the young man''s request.


    These childe brothers are usually bullish, and no one is satisfied with anyone. How can such a young man do it obediently with a word, which surprised Ye Wuyou.


    I took a deep look at the young man in front of me. It seems that the young man''s identity is not general. Otherwise, how can I hold these childe brothers.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late to regret now." Ye Wuyou glanced at these people faintly, and then said to the young man. "You must all know how powerful the wind wolf king is. I''ll stop the wind wolf king. It''s a near death. Why should I take this risk?"


    "What conditions do you have? Just say it. As long as we can do it, we will try our best to meet you." the young man frowned, hesitated and said.


    "Let me take a risk for you. No, I want 200 talismans." Ye Wuyou pondered for a while and said.


    Ye Wuyou knows that even if he helps these people, they may not appreciate him in their hearts. I''m afraid they will think he is a fool.


    In that case, it''s better to get something affordable for yourself.


    "OK, I promise you." 200 talismans, which is a careless wealth. It would be a little hard for him to bear it alone. However, there are so many people here. As soon as everyone shares, there will be no more. The young man thought carefully and said.


    "But you must promise us to resist the wind wolf king for at least an hour."


    "No problem." Ye Wuyou agreed without thinking about it. "As long as you give me something, you''ll stop the wind wolf king right away. In a quarter of an hour, there''s only a lot more."


    The young man exchanged eyes with these people. Although he was reluctant, these talismans were nothing compared with their lives.


    "No matter who you are, you''d better keep your promise, or there will be no place for you in the future." after collecting 200 talismans, the young man handed them to Ye Wuyou and said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I always do things based on good faith." after ye Wuyou took the spirit seal, he put in the space ring, then moved his body and rushed to the wind wolf king.


    Seeing that ye Wuyou didn''t escape, but really stopped the wind wolf king, the young man''s face eased.


    "Let''s join hands and break out." the young man looked at the wind wolves around and said to these people.


    Although the wind wolves around cannot be underestimated, they are nothing compared with the wind wolf king.


    Now ye Wuyou goes to stop the wind wolf king. They only need to break through the siege of the wind wolf, but the difficulty is much lower.


    Seeing the hope of life, these people were immediately full of fighting spirit, clenched their swords and killed the wind wolf who was about to complete the siege.


    If they want to make a gap, this is their way of life.


    At this time, ye Wuyou has come to a place not far from the wind wolf king. After stopping, he sees a group of wind wolves surrounded with cold light.


    However, these wind wolves did not attack rashly, as if they were waiting for the command of the wind wolf king.


    In the eyes of the wind wolf king, these humans in front of him are his dinner. As long as he wants to eat, he can enjoy it at any time.


    Unexpectedly, there was an uneasy Lord in these dinners. Did he take the initiative to run to it to provoke it?


    Still, I was so scared that my legs softened. I took the initiative to run in front of myself and let myself enjoy it.


    For whatever reason, these humans simply can''t turn over big waves, which is confident that the wind wolf king still has.


    Around the wind wolf king, there were four wolves. One of them looked cold when he saw Ye Wuyou.


    He hurried to the wind wolf king and roared a few times.

 Chapter 293

    After hearing the cry of the first wolf, the wind wolf king looked cold in his eyes and looked down at Ye Wuyou.


    Then he took two steps forward and stared at Ye Wuyou with wolf eyes, as if he wanted to see ye Wuyou through.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''ll be embarrassed." Ye Wuyou knows that the wolf was the leader of the wolf pack he drove away. Now it seems that the wind wolf king is the patron of the wolf. Ye Wuyou looks at the wind wolf king in front of him, squints his eyes, smiles and says.


    The wind wolves outside the Yuling forest are all the people of the wind wolf king. It''s unforgivable to dare to fight its people.


    The wind wolf king roared, and the wind wolves around quickly surrounded Ye Wuyou, with a fierce face, as if they could rush up at any time.


    Seeing that these wind wolves may start later, ye Wuyou becomes nervous.


    The wind wolf king must be hard enough to deal with. Now there are four wolves and a large group of wind wolves. If they really fight, I''m afraid Ye Wuyou will suffer.


    The reason why Ye Wuyou came here is not to follow the wind wolf king desperately, but to drag the wind wolf king, so it''s better not to conflict as much as possible.


    If you have strength, you''d better save it for running!


    After turning his eyes, ye Wuyou took out a jade bottle from the space ring, poured out a spirit beast pill and threw it directly in front of the wind wolf king.


    "Don''t be so excited? I''m here. I don''t mean any harm. I just want to make friends with the wolf king." Ye Wuyou said to the wolf king with a smile. "This spirit beast pill is my sincerity. Please don''t mention it to the wolf king."


    After smelling the smell of spirit beast pill, the wind wolf king was attracted at once.


    Along the fragrance, he slowly walked to the spirit beast pill and sniffed it with his nose. He didn''t find anything unusual about the spirit beast pill.


    But the wind wolf king didn''t take it in a hurry, but looked at a wolf nearby.


    Under the gaze of the wind wolf king, the wolf slowly walked to the spirit beast pill, opened his mouth, took the spirit beast pill, and then showed a satisfied look.


    The wind wolf king stared at the wolf for a long time. When he saw that the wolf was normal, he was relieved.


    "I really mean no harm." seeing that the wind wolf king is so careful, ye Wuyou said with a smile. "Surely now, the wolf king should believe me!"


    Ye Wuyou opened the jade bottle again, poured out a spirit beast pill and threw it at the wind wolf king.


    The smell of the spirit beast pill. The first wolf who had just eaten the spirit beast pill immediately showed a look of desire. However, the fear of the wind wolf king was more than desire, so the first wolf didn''t dare to eat without the command of the wind wolf king.


    The wind wolf king came forward and smelled it. He still didn''t eat this time and looked at another wolf.


    The first wolf understood the meaning of the wind wolf king and hurried forward. After seeing the spirit beast pill, without any hesitation, he ate the spirit beast pill directly.


    After the wolf finished eating, the wind wolf king still looked at it carefully to see if the wolf was busy.


    It is said that human beings are smart and cautious. Now it seems that wolves are the same. In order to be afraid of poisoning themselves, they actually found two wolves to test the medicine. It''s really careful enough.


    It seems that it is not easy to get the trust of the wind wolf king.


    But ye Wuyou didn''t give up. He poured out a spirit beast pill from the jade bottle again and threw it directly at the foot of the wind wolf king.


    I thought the wind wolf king should eat this time! What ye Wuyou didn''t expect was that the wind wolf king still didn''t mean to eat, and called another wolf to test the medicine.


    Ye Wuyou doesn''t believe it. The wind wolf king can resist eating such a delicious spirit beast pill. Ye Wuyou pours out another spirit beast pill and throws it at the wind wolf king.


    I don''t know whether the wind wolf king made up his mind not to eat or didn''t believe Ye Wuyou. Ye Wuyou kept throwing spirit beast pills. He threw more than ten in a row, but the wind wolf king didn''t eat one. Instead, it was cheaper. The four wolves next to the wind Wolf king showed their unfinished looks one by one. They wanted to let Ye Wuyou throw more and want to have fun.


    "What do you mean?" it seems that the wind wolf king doesn''t want to eat at all. Ye Wuyou suddenly feels fooled by the wind wolf king and asks the wind wolf king.


    The wind wolf king gave Ye Wuyou a cold look, and then sneered.


    Roared to the wind wolves nearby, and the wind wolves around Ye Wuyou took a step forward.


    "I''m just kidding. Don''t be so excited?" seeing that the wind wolf king was going to do it, ye Wuku smiled, poured out several spirit beast pills and threw them at the wind wolf king.


    Smelling the smell of spirit beast pill, the wind wolf king asked four wolves to eat it, but the wind wolf king was unmoved.


    Wolf eyes stared at Ye Wuyou, as if to say that if you want to live, you should hand over all the spirit beast pills.


    Otherwise, I''ll tear you to pieces now.


    Facing the threat of the wind wolf king, ye Wuyang smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect the wind wolf king to be so smart. He wanted to drain his good things and then do it to himself.


    Ye Wuyou glanced back and saw that those childe brothers were fighting with the wolves. It seemed that it would take some time to break out of the siege.


    For the sake of those 200 talismans, just help them buy more time.


    Ye Wuyou bit his teeth, poured out all the spirit beast pills in the jade bottle and threw them at the wind wolf king.


    For ye Wuyou''s performance, the wind wolf king was still very satisfied. He quickly asked the first wolf to eat. He was not in a hurry to start with Ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou found that no wonder he can become the wind wolf king. He is so smart. I''m afraid that ordinary humans are not as good as the wind wolf king in front of him.


    After the first wolf ate the spirit beast pill, the wind wolf king began to put pressure on Ye Wuyou. If ye Wuyou couldn''t take out the spirit beast pill, he had to do it to Ye Wuyou.


    There is no way. Ye Wuyou can only take out a bottle of spirit beast pill again, pour out the spirit beast pill inside, throw it to the wind wolf king a little bit, and delay it as much as possible.


    With the spirit beast pill, the wind wolf king will no longer force Ye Wuyou and continue to let the first wolves swallow it.


    Ye Wuyou not only observes the situation of the wind wolf king, but also pays attention to those childe brothers.


    Ye Wuyou was relieved to see that those childe brothers began to work hard and open a gap from the wolves.


    Just at the thought of putting in two bottles of spirit beast pills in order to delay these childe brothers, ye Wuyou still felt some meat pain.


    The wool comes from the sheep. When you get away, you must find it from those childe brothers.


    After the wolves finished the spirit beast pill, the wind wolf king looked at Ye Wuyou again, as if urging Ye Wuyou.


    "I still want the spirit beast pill. Yes, but the spirit beast pill is not for nothing. If you want to be my mount, the spirit beast pill is enough." Ye Wuyou said with a smile whether the wind wolf king can understand it or not.

 Chapter 294

    Obviously, ye Wuyou underestimated the IQ of the wind wolf king. After hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the wind wolf king''s eyes became colder.


    Taking a step forward, the wolf''s eyes stared at Ye Wuyou, as if to devour Ye Wuyou alive.


    The four wolves also felt the anger of the wind wolf king and came forward one after another, looking like they were going to blow ye Wuyou alive.


    "I''m just kidding. Why take it seriously." seeing that these wind wolves are trying to fight with themselves, ye Wuhan smiled and said. "If you don''t want to, forget it."


    "By the way, I have something else to do, so I won''t play with you."


    With that, ye Wuyou ran away without any hesitation.


    Want to run? How could the wind wolf king let Ye Wuyou succeed.


    The wind wolf king roared. Under the leadership of four wolves, the wolves killed Ye Wuyou directly.


    "It''s not so easy to catch me." Ye Wuyou sneered, turned his head and said to the cat not far away. "You go ahead and I''ll break the back."


    Ye Wuyou asked him to be a coolie again. The Qianli cat was slightly unhappy, but the action of the Qianli cat was not slow. He jumped in front of Ye Wuyou and rushed forward directly.


    Those who jumped out and wanted to stop their wind wolves, the Qianli cat directly clawed up and directly patted the wind wolves out.


    Ye Wuyou holds the sword tightly in his hand. Ye Wuyou is not polite to those wind wolves who rush from behind. He cuts them out with a sword and blows all the wind wolves out.


    One person and one cat quickly break out. Although there are many wind wolves around, they can''t stop the footsteps of one person and one cat.


    The wind wolf king saw all this in his eyes and was very angry when he saw that his little brother could not stop Ye Wuyou.


    When he moved, he rushed forward, stretched out his claws and grabbed Ye Wuyou.


    It is said that the strength of the wind wolf king is not weaker than that of yipinwuzong. I don''t know whether it is true or false. However, ye Wuyou doesn''t dare to be careless.


    "Kaishan palm"


    Quickly run the spiritual power in the body and clap it to the wind wolf king with the power of opening the mountain.


    Whether the wind wolf king really has the strength of Yipin Wuzong or not, ye Wuyou is ready to attack him unprepared.


    Seeing ye Wuyou clapping, the wind wolf king felt the danger and roared, and his eyes suddenly became alert.


    A mark like a crescent moon suddenly appeared on the forehead of the wind wolf king. The mark emitted a faint white light. The wind wolf king''s body became more powerful under the irradiation of the moonlight.


    A moonlight fell on the wolf claw of the wind wolf king, which made the wolf claw of the wind wolf king sharper and grabbed it directly at Ye Wuyou.


    "Boom"


    After Kaishan palm collided with the wolf king''s claws, a sound explosion sounded, which aroused a terrible strong wind and swept away.


    Even the wind wolves around were blown away, and a vacuum area appeared between Ye Wuyou and the wind wolf king.


    I don''t know if ye Wuyou was defeated by the wind wolf king. Then ye Wuyou''s body was also shot out.


    Taking advantage of this inertia, ye Wuyou rushed forward. Ye Wuyou was not polite to those wind wolves who stood in front of him. He clapped them directly and flew them out. Soon, ye Wuyou opened a gap and rushed out.


    Seeing ye Wuyou running away, Qianli cat didn''t hesitate. He quickly turned into a dark shadow and chased Ye Wuyou in the direction of running away.


    "Woo"


    Unexpectedly, he made Ye Wuyou run away, which made the wind wolf king angry and angry, and his eyes became colder and colder, and then issued a long roar.


    After hearing the roar, the four wolves were stunned.


    For the command of the wind wolf king, the four wolves did not dare to refute, and took a team of wolves to chase Ye Wuyou in the direction of escape.


    The wind wolf king didn''t chase, but looked at his wolf claw. He saw a blood line flowing out of the wolf claw and soon dyed the blue hair red.


    Glancing in the direction of Ye Wuyou''s escape, the wind wolf king''s heart was full of fear, and the chill in his eyes became more and more serious.


    A little human should have been its food. Unexpectedly, he not only let the other party run away, but also hurt it. It''s unforgivable.


    At this time, those childe brothers also broke through the siege of the wolves. The wind wolf king didn''t care, let alone sent the wolves to chase.


    In the heart of the wind wolf king, it is urgent to find Ye Wuyou and break him into pieces. As for other things, the wind wolf king doesn''t care.


    "Cough." after escaping from the siege of wolves, ye Wuyou walked to a big tree and coughed violently twice. Then a blood line appeared at the corner of his mouth. Ye Wuyou quickly wiped it off with his hand and said something depressed. "It''s worthy of being the wind wolf king. It''s really powerful. I''m afraid its strength is not weaker than that of Wuzong."


    "I wrote down this account. When I get well, I must have fun with you."


    Ye Wuyou glanced back and saw blue lights in the distance. It seems that the wind wolf king is not willing to send wolves to surround him.


    "Kitty, did you escape?" Ye Wuyou didn''t hurry to escape, but shouted to the side.


    "Meow"


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s call, Qianli cat came out with a cat''s step. Seeing that ye Wuyou was injured, he gave a cry of contempt.


    As for the contempt of Qianli cat, ye Wuyou ignored it directly.


    Seeing that Qianli cat is all right and has successfully broken through, ye Wuyou is also relieved.


    The wind wolf in the distance keeps approaching. At this time, ye Wuyou doesn''t want to follow the wind wolf.


    Without any hesitation, he quickly took the cat thousands of miles away.


    The nose of the wind wolf may be worse than that of the Qianli cat, but it is still very clever.


    Follow the smell left by Ye Wuyou and chase after him, which makes Ye Wuyou very unhappy. I really want to turn around and teach these wind wolves a lesson. See if they dare to continue to follow.


    Ye Wuyou can''t help the wolf nose here. When he meets a stream, ye Wuyou directly jumps down, swims in the stream for a while, washes off the smell, finds a place to go ashore, and easily gets rid of these followers.


    This time, ye Wuyou learned to be a thief. In order not to be exposed, he directly found a cave and hid first.


    Ye Wuyou is not idle. He takes out brocade boxes from the space ring, opens the brocade box, takes out the elixir inside, starts to swallow it, and then starts to operate the jiumie immortal skill in the cave to seriously heal the wound.


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s cultivation and healing, Qianli cat''s eyes brightened and quietly walked to these brocade boxes. Qianli cat would not be polite to Ye Wuyou. She secretly opened the brocade box and ate it directly. After eating ten miraculous herbs, Qianli cat showed a satisfied look. Then she went into Ye Wuyou''s arms, found a comfortable place and began to sleep happily.

 Chapter 295

    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s promotion to the seven grade martial arts teacher." I don''t know how long it took, ye Wuyou vomited a turbid breath. As soon as he opened his eyes, the prompt sound of the system suddenly sounded.


    "Have you finally been promoted?" Ye Wuyou stood up and moved. He felt that his spiritual power had increased greatly. The corners of his mouth raised slightly and said to himself with a smile. "Little wolf, you looked good last night. Now I''m promoted. I really want to fight with you."


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 20 anger points."


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 30 anger points."


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Wuyou was wondering whether he should go to the wind wolf king to settle accounts, the prompt tone of the system kept ringing.


    Ye Wuyou was stunned. How could so much anger be worth to the account? He quickly looked at the page.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    Constitution: the body of bad luck


    Skill: nine immortals


    Realm: Qipin martial arts master (junior rookie)


    Rage value: 10600


    ¡­¡­


    After reading the page, ye Wuyou suddenly became silly. His anger value suddenly increased from 5600 to 1060, and suddenly increased by 5000. This growth is too fast.


    You know, the last time ye Wuyou spirit guiding beasts didn''t earn so much anger value.


    Suddenly, I feel that happiness comes too fast. This feeling of being hit by pie is really too happy.


    Ye Wuyou doesn''t know that the wind wolf king is the king of this area, and there are thousands of wind Wolves under him.


    Last night, ye Wuyou angered the wind wolf king. The wind wolf in charge of hunting lost Ye Wuyou, which made the wind wolf king very angry.


    In a rage, the wind wolf king took the wolves to conduct a large-scale search and arrest in the territory.


    As a result, the wind wolf king did not find Ye Wuyou, but other testers found a lot. The angry wind wolf king can only vent his anger on other testers.


    In this way, other experimenters inexplicably carried the pot for ye Wuyou and were surrounded and killed by the wind wolf all night. Many of them almost became the wind wolf''s dinner. Their situation is not to mention how miserable.


    Ye Wuyou, who has brought disaster to them, is not to mention a lot.


    The anger points Ye Wuyou gets are given by these testers.


    "Meow"


    When ye Wuyou was immersed in the joy of pie, Qianli cat walked up to Ye Wuyou and shouted.


    "Why, are you hungry?" after looking at the Qianli cat in front of you, ye Wuyou stretched out his hand, touched the head of the Qianli cat, smiled and said. "You stole so many miraculous pills last night. Did you digest them all?"


    "You are taking more and more elixirs. I can hardly afford you."


    Last night, in order to heal and cultivate, ye Wuyou and Qianli cat consumed 300 elixirs. When ye Wuyou thought about it, he was still very distressed.


    It is precisely because of the consumption that ye Wuyou''s strength will improve so fast.


    As long as you can improve your strength, ye Wuyou can afford to consume this elixir.


    As soon as we think that our strength has increased, we can catch more spirit beasts and sell more money.


    With money, are you afraid there is no magic medicine? This is a virtuous circle.


    At the thought of catching spirit beasts, ye Wuyou was full of fighting spirit.


    He took out a jade bottle from his body, poured out two spirit beast pills from it, handed them to Qianli cat and said with a smile. "Eat more. When you''re full, you can work later."


    How to listen to Ye Wuyou''s meaning and let himself be a coolie? Qianli cat is slightly unhappy.


    However, the smell of spirit beast pill was so tempting that Qianli cat couldn''t resist it. She slowly walked forward, smelled it, and opened her mouth to eat.


    "Good boy, let''s go." when ye Wuyou saw that the Qianli cat had finished the spirit beast pill, ye Wuyou smiled, and then took the Qianli cat out of the cave.


    I saw the sun just above my head. If I''m right, it''s noon.


    I didn''t expect that this cultivation took so long. I don''t know what happened to the wind wolf king.


    With a cat thousands of miles away, ye Wuyou is not afraid to find the wolf king.


    He also gave Qianli cat a spirit animal pill. Qianli cat led the way obediently.


    When the sun sets, ye Wuyou comes to a valley with Qianli cat. Ye Wuyou takes a serious look and finds that many wind wolves are on guard around.


    "Is this the nest of the wind wolf?" Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "The wind wolf king chased me yesterday. I''ll take revenge today. It''s really a reward for a reward."


    Ye Wuyou''s wrist, a sword appeared in his hand, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he killed him directly.


    "Woo"


    The spirit beast is much more alert than human beings. Ye Wuyou didn''t deliberately hide his whereabouts. After approaching, he was soon found by the wind wolf. After a wolf roared, he killed Ye Wuyou.


    "Looking for death." Ye Wuyou sneered when he saw five wind wolves coming from different directions.


    Ye Wuyou is not polite to these wind wolves.


    With a wave of his arm, a cold light flashed, and a wind wolf rushed in front of him flew out.


    Then ye Wuyou jumped up and came to another wind wolf. Without any politeness, he slapped the wind wolf out with one hand.


    Two wind wolves came to Ye Wuyou''s back without any politeness. They directly opened their tusks and wanted Ye Wuyou to bite them.


    Ye Wuyou raised his mouth slightly, turned around and kicked the two wind wolves out.


    The remaining wind wolf did not shrink back after seeing the tragedy of his companions. Even if he knew he was defeated, he still killed Ye Wuyou.


    With a wave of the sword in his hand, he directly cut the wind wolf and flew out.


    Ye Wuyou''s strength has increased a lot after he was promoted to the seventh martial arts division. It''s easy to deal with these wind wolves equivalent to the seventh martial arts division.


    With one blow, the five wind wolves were seriously injured and fell to the ground one by one. It became very difficult to even stand up.


    With a wrist, ye Wuyou''s hands appeared five spirit seals. He walked slowly to the five wind wolves and pasted the spirit seals directly on the wind wolves'' forehead.


    Light up white lights, and then complex runes appear. After entering the center of the wind wolf''s eyebrows, they begin to spread to the whole body.


    Then a suction force appeared on the spirit seal and sucked the wind wolf in.


    After the seal is completed, the talisman begins to fall slowly. It is also a step forward to put the five talismans back into the space ring.


    "Another five spirit beasts have come in. It seems that I''m going to make a lot of money today." Ye Wuyou smiled, then took a big step and walked to the valley.


    After a while, wind wolves sprang up from the woods, with a fierce face, as if warning Ye Wuyou, not letting Ye Wuyou move on.


    Ye Wuyou glanced faintly. There were many wind wolves jumping out this time. They walked more than 20. Looking at this posture, it was scary, but it was a little short to stop Ye Wuyou.

 Chapter 296

    Dealing with more than 20 wind wolves is very simple for ye Wuyou.


    In less than a cup of tea, ye Wuyou not only knocked down the more than 20 wind wolves, but also took out the spirit seal to seal all the more than 20 wind wolves.


    Put the spirit seal into the space ring. Ye Wuyou hummed a small song and continued to move forward.


    I thought it would take a bloody battle to enter the valley in front. What ye Wuyou didn''t expect was that it was much easier than he expected.


    After that, I met several waves of wind wolves who came to form a file, but generally no more than five. For ye Wuyou, there was no deterrent at all, so I could only be sealed by Ye Wuyou and become Ye Wuyou''s booty.


    "Is this the nest of the wind wolf?" Ye Wuyou walked into the valley and saw that there were countless earth holes here. After a serious look, he could see trembling figures in the earth holes. Ye Wuyou didn''t hurry to start, but took out a jade bottle, poured out a spirit beast pill from it and threw it at an earth hole.


    Maybe he smelled the smell of the spirit beast pill. A little wind wolf slowly climbed out of the earth hole, walked to the spirit beast pill and sniffed it with his nose.


    The spirit beast pill has a fatal temptation to the spirit beast. Xiaofeng wolf just smelled it and immediately showed an eager look. He opened his mouth and was ready to swallow the spirit beast pill.


    At this time, a female wolf also climbed out of the earth hole, immediately picked up the little wind wolf, threw it into the earth hole, and then guarded the hole, staring at Ye Wuyou with wolf eyes, showing a fierce face, as if warning Ye Wuyou.


    "Why? Isn''t the wind wolf king here?" Ye Wuyou looked at it and found that there were only female wolves and little wind wolves left here. He couldn''t even see a male wolf, which made Ye Wuyou very depressed.


    Although the little wolves are very valuable, ye Wuyou doesn''t think about those little wolves. Ye Wuyou doesn''t care about the threat of the female wolf.


    He has already killed the wind wolf''s nest. Presumably, the wind wolf king will not sit idly by. He just doesn''t know when the wind wolf king will come back.


    Ye Wuyou is not in a hurry and is ready to wait here for the wind wolf king to come back.


    After working hard for a long time, ye Wuyou didn''t eat much. He went to pick up some dry firewood nearby, set up a bonfire, took out the spirit animal meat he hadn''t eaten last time, and roasted the meat here.


    Before long, a burst of aroma wafted out. Ye Wuyou took out salt, sprinkled it on it, and kept rolling the barbecue.


    The fragrance is really tempting. In those earth caves, small heads slowly show up, blinking small eyes, and curiously looking at Ye Wuyou not far away.


    The female wolf inside hurriedly pulled these little wind wolves close to the hole and looked at Ye Wuyou outside vigilantly.


    Ye Wuyou saw all this in his eyes, smiled and didn''t care.


    "Meow"


    Those female wolves were afraid of Ye Wuyou and didn''t dare to approach. The Qianli cat didn''t have so many scruples. After smelling the smell of barbecue, she immediately walked up to Ye Wuyou and shouted.


    "Greedy cat, you''re hungry again." seeing the greedy look of Qianli cat, ye Wuyou smiled, quickly cut off a piece of roast meat, handed it to Qianli cat and said with a smile. "Eat!"


    Qianli cat won''t be polite to Ye Wuyou. He sniffed it, opened his mouth and ate it immediately.


    Watching the cat wolf down, ye Wuyou smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Ye Wuyou also cut off the barbecue with his sword. When he was ready to eat, he felt something pulling his clothes.


    Looking down, it was a little wind wolf. He was looking at himself pitifully, showing a greedy look.


    "Do you want to eat?" looking at the little wind wolf in front of you, ye Wuyou smiled, tore off a piece of shredded meat, handed it to the little wind wolf and said with a smile.


    Xiaofeng wolf has long been greedy. When he saw the shredded meat in front of him, he would not be polite. He opened his mouth and ate it.


    "Hahaha." seeing the little wind wolf eating so delicious, ye Wuyou smiled and looked at the distance. He saw a female wolf coming out of the earth hole not far away and looking anxiously at the little wind wolf next to Ye Wuyou.


    It seems that the female wolf is very worried about Xiaofeng wolf, but she doesn''t dare to get close to Ye Wuyou. She can only worry on one side.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt your child." Ye Wuyou said to the female wolf, then tore off a piece of roast meat and handed it to Xiaofeng wolf.


    Xiaofeng wolf seemed very interested in barbecue and ate it again.


    "Woo"


    Just after ye Wuyou bit the barbecue in his hand, a wolf howling sounded in the distance. Then he saw the dust flying in the distance. It seems that the wind wolf king has returned.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t care and continued to eat the barbecue in his hand.


    After a while, a group of wind wolves rushed over.


    These wind wolves didn''t rush to start, but surrounded Ye Wuyou. Then, surrounded by four wolves, the wind wolf king walked slowly.


    When the wind wolf king saw Ye Wuyou, the wolf''s eyes shrank.


    I didn''t expect that the human I was looking for actually ran to its wolf''s den and dared to barbecue here. It''s too much.


    The anger in the wind wolf king''s heart was suddenly ignited. He slowly walked to Ye Wuyou and stared at Ye Wuyou with his wolf eyes.


    "You must be tired after running for so long! Otherwise, eat some barbecue and have a rest." he glanced at the wind wolf king faintly. Ye Wuyou cut off a piece of barbecue and threw it in front of the wind wolf king, smiling and saying.


    The aroma of barbecue is really attractive, but the wind wolf king is not in the mood to eat barbecue now.


    The wind wolf king is not interested in the barbecue thrown by Ye Wuyou.


    With a low roar, the four wolves took the lead and took a step forward with the surrounding wind wolves, revealing their tusks one by one, with the intention of being ready to fight ye Wuyou at any time.


    "When old friends meet, they don''t greet each other. It''s not good to do it when they come up!" Ye Wuyou glanced around and didn''t care. He looked at the wind wolf king in front of him with a faint smile on his face.


    The wind wolf king hated Ye Wuyou for a long time. Now he broke into his wolf cave. The wind wolf king wanted to tear Ye Wuyou into pieces. How could he be in the mood to greet Ye Wuyou.


    Directly gave orders to the wind wolves around. Under the leadership of four wolves, he directly attacked Ye Wuyou.


    "It''s hard to have a quiet meal!" Ye Wuyou sighed when he saw the wind wolves around him rushing towards him. I don''t care about barbecue now.


    Hold the sword in your hand and kill the wolf king directly.


    Those wind wolves came to Ye Wuyou directly. Ye Wuyou was not polite. He cut them out with a sword. With a flash of cold light, he cut the wind wolves close to him and flew out.


    Ordinary wind wolves can''t get close to Ye Wuyou.


    Even if the Wolf shot himself, he couldn''t take ye Wuyou''s sword.

 Chapter 297

    Although Ye Wuyou is deeply trapped in the wolves, ye Wuyou kills all sides in the wolves with one sword.


    No matter how fierce and fearless these wind wolves are, they still can''t do anything, ye Wuyou.


    The sword in Ye Wuyou''s hand kept waving, and the wind wolves kept flying around like losing gravity.


    Among the wolves, ye Wuyou killed a vacuum area.


    Seeing that the wolves suffered heavy casualties, ye Wuyou did nothing at all. The wind wolf king saw all this in his eyes and was angry and angry.


    It can be seen that these people can''t do anything. If they fight again, they can only increase casualties.


    The wind wolf king roared and let the surrounding wind wolves retreat, but the wind wolf king himself walked to Ye Wuyou step by step.


    "Why, do you want to do it yourself?" Ye Wuyou smiled and said when he saw the wind wolf king walking in front of him. "I''m afraid you are no longer my opponent."


    As the king of these wind wolves, the wind wolf king has his own arrogance. It is unforgivable that a small human dare to despise himself so much.


    The wind wolf king was not polite to Ye Wuyou. He jumped, stretched out his wolf claw and grabbed Ye Wuyou.


    "Come on, I want to see how strong you are." when his strength improved, ye Wuyou expanded slightly, waved his arm and directly cut off the wolf''s claw with his sword.


    "Bang"


    The sword collided with the wolf''s claw, and a sound burst out.


    Ye Wuyou stood there steadily. The wind wolf king seemed to be defeated and was directly shaken away by Ye Wuyou''s sword.


    The wind wolf king rolled in the air, stabilized his body and fell to the ground. He didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to become so powerful. He looked at Ye Wuyou in front of him with some gloomy eyes.


    "So you are just like this." Ye Wuyou takes a step forward and looks at the wind wolf king in front of him. Ye Wuyou says with a smile. "No, keep coming. I have to fight you today."


    How can I say that he is also the wind wolf king. He is despised by a small human, which makes the wind wolf king very angry.


    In particular, this human is still a man who hates the wind wolf king, so he can''t recognize counseling.


    There was a crescent shaped mark on the forehead of the wind wolf king, slightly emitting a burst of light, and the momentum of the wind wolf king also changed slightly.


    Wolf eyes stared at Ye Wuyou, moved and killed Ye Wuyou again.


    "Why, come back, I''m really afraid you won''t succeed." seeing the wind wolf king killing again, ye Wuyou showed no weakness, waved his arm and cut it out with a sword.


    "Bang"


    The sword collided with the wolf claw again, and the sonic boom sounded again.


    This time, ye Wuyou was not as calm as before. Under the attack of wolf claws, he was knocked out.


    The wind wolf king, however, stood there steadily and sneered at Ye Wuyou''s joke when he saw that ye Wuyou was shot away.


    "What a great strength." after stabilizing his body, ye Wuyou only felt the Qi and blood of his whole body churn. He quickly ran the nine immortality skill to stabilize his Qi and blood, looked up at the wind wolf king, frowned and said. "It''s strange how the strength suddenly becomes so great."


    "Come again." Ye Wuyou is not a loser, so he doesn''t believe it. After his strength is improved, he is not the opponent of the wind wolf king.


    Ye Wuyou is here to take revenge this time. If you don''t beat the wolf king down, ye Wuyou won''t give up.


    In order to recover the field, ye Wuyou didn''t fight back passively. He moved and rushed directly to the wind wolf king.


    With a wave of his arm, he directly cut off the wolf king with his sword.


    I dare to come. I don''t know how to live or die. The wind wolf king also plans to teach Ye Wuyou a good lesson. Naturally, he is full of war intention.


    Move your body and kill Ye Wuyou directly.


    "Bang bang"


    There was no coincidence between Ye Wuyou and the wind wolf king. They hit each other hard. The two sides continued to attack their opponents, and bursts of violent collisions continued to ring out.


    The man and the wolf formed a strong wind with the continuous attack. The nearby wind wolves were afraid of being affected and could only keep retreating.


    The wind wolf king had the upper hand at the beginning. Ye Wuyou was defeated every time. However, ye Wuyou has nine immortal skills. This injury is nothing to Ye Wuyou, just like tickling.


    Ye Wuyou is the fiercer the Vietnam War. He keeps waving his sword. One sword is better than another. Slowly, he actually follows the wolf king.


    The wind wolf king on one side was depressed. He never thought that ye Wuyou was so difficult. He fought with himself for 300 rounds like an immortal Xiaoqiang. Instead of being injured, he fought more and more fiercely in Vietnam.


    How can a human have such a strong physique and resilience? The wind wolf king doubts whether ye Wuyou is a human or not.


    You know, when the spirit beast fights with humans, its advantage is strong physique and strong resilience. After fighting with Ye Wuyou for so long, how can ye Wuyou feel stronger and more abnormal resilience.


    This makes the wind wolf king very puzzled and feels that it is very unscientific.


    The white light on the wind wolf king''s forehead began to weaken, the crescent shaped mark began to disappear slowly, and the wind wolf king''s combat power was also slowly weakening.


    In this way, the wind wolf king slowly couldn''t suppress Ye Wuyou, but was beaten by Ye Wuyou, which made the wind wolf king very angry.


    The wind wolf king now has some doubts. Is this still the human who was shot off by himself yesterday? Why did he suddenly become so powerful that he was not his opponent, which made the wind wolf king very angry.


    Ye Wuyou also felt that the combat power of the wind wolf king seemed to be slowly weakening, which made Ye Wuyou happy and polite, and the attack suddenly became more sharp.


    Even, they began to play with life and injury.


    Under Ye Wuyou''s fierce attack, the wind wolf king was miserable.


    The originally smooth fur, under Ye Wuyou''s fierce attack, appeared sword marks, and soon the cyan fur was dyed red.


    In particular, wolf eye was hit by Ye Wuyou. Now it''s swollen like a steamed stuffed bun. Don''t mention how miserable it is.


    Although Ye Wuyou also got a few claws and became scarred, it was much lighter than the wind wolf king.


    "Ha ha, comfortable, let''s continue." Ye Wuyou, like a battle madman, ignored it and launched a fierce attack on the wind wolf king.


    Now the crescent shaped mark on the wind wolf king''s forehead has disappeared. Where is Ye Wuyou''s opponent.


    Like a sandbag, he was beaten by Ye Wuyou for a while. Now the wind wolf king is very miserable. He has no way at all.


    Anyway, he is also a generation of wolf king. The overlord in this area was taught such a terrible lesson by a human. The wind wolf king feels that he is really ashamed. If it is spread, how can he stay in the Yuling forest in the future.

 Chapter 298

    "Look at the fist." Ye Wuyou is braver and braver. He won''t follow the wolf king politely and punch fiercely while taking advantage of the wolf king''s poor strength.


    At this time, the wind wolf king doesn''t know how many fists Ye Wuyou has hit. In addition, with the decline of power, where is Ye Wuyou''s opponent.


    One of them couldn''t dodge. He just hit the wind wolf king in the face and was directly hit and flew out.


    When the wind wolves around saw that the wind wolf king was defeated, they were stunned one by one. Looking at Ye Wuyou in front of them, they were full of fear and stepped back involuntarily.


    "Ha ha." seeing the look of the wind wolf around, ye Wuyou smiled and turned to the wind wolf king in front of him. "Your people seem to be abandoning you."


    "You are so poor that I might as well take you in. What do you think?"


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the wind wolf king was very angry and glared at Ye Wuyou with his wolf eyes.


    It seems that he would rather die in battle than be enslaved by Ye Wuyou.


    "So, you still want to fight." seeing that the wind wolf king refused to give in, ye Wuyou smiled. "You have to think about it. Don''t say I won''t give you a chance."


    The wind wolf king roared, exposed his fangs, and killed Ye Wuyou again.


    It seems that the wind wolf king has answered Ye Wuyou with practical actions.


    Do you disagree? Well, ye Wuyou has to subdue the wind wolf king today.


    In the face of Ye Wuyou''s counterattack, ye Wuyou was careless. He stepped forward directly, waved his arm and cut a cold light.


    Originally, the strength of the wind wolf king was a little weaker than ye Wuyou. In addition, he was injured, so he was not ye Wuyou''s opponent.


    Facing Ye Wuyou''s chopping attack, the wind wolf king was not unable to take it at all. He was directly cut and flew out.


    "Again, I have to beat you today." Ye Wuyou didn''t want to end like this. He moved forward and attacked the wind wolf king again.


    As soon as the wind wolf king got up from the ground, he saw Ye Wuyou attack. There was no way but to continue to resist.


    "Bang"


    Ye Wuyou breaks the wind wolf king''s defense with a sword and blows the wind wolf king away again.


    The original blue fur has already been dyed red by blood, not to mention how miserable it looks.


    "How''s it going? Don''t accept it." Ye Wuyou was chased by the wind wolf king before. Now ye Wuyou is really happy after abusing the wind wolf king. He blows the wind wolf king away again. Ye Wuyou asks with a smile.


    Even if he knows that he is defeated, if he continues to fight, he may die. The wind wolf king still doesn''t mean to admit defeat.


    Wolf eyes stared at Ye Wuyou, showing a look of fighting with Ye Wuyou to the end.


    It''s all like this. The wind wolf king still refuses to admit defeat, which makes Ye Wuyou frown slightly.


    No wonder they all say that spirit beasts are hard to catch. They are willing to die in battle rather than give in. Now ye Wuyou has a deep understanding.


    But ye Wuyou has a big move. He is not afraid of the wind. The wolf king does not give in.


    "Turtle school qigong"


    Ye Wuyou goes to the wind wolf king. This time, he doesn''t launch an attack, but runs the spirit power in his body. A spirit balloon appears in his hand and flies directly to the wind wolf king.


    I don''t know what tricks Ye Wuyou is playing again. Without any hesitation, the wind wolf king directly stretched out his wolf claw and grabbed the spirit balloon.


    What the wind wolf king didn''t expect was that before he touched the spirit ball, the spirit ball exploded, and then there was a purple and black smoke, which directly shrouded the wind wolf king.


    Seeing the purple black smoke, the wind wolf king suddenly stared at the wolf''s eyes, and his hair stood up.


    Without any hesitation, he turned around and ran away.


    "I won''t let you run. Do you think you can run?" seeing ye Wuyou blocking in front of him, the wind wolf king was angry and angry, and roared, as if threatening Ye Wuyou.


    "Obediently, I can save you, or you''ll be unlucky!" Ye Wuyou didn''t care about the threat of the wind wolf king, but put an arm in front of the wind wolf king and said with a smile. "Come on, be my indentured beast. It''s definitely more nourishing to eat and drink spicy food with my brother than to be a mountain king here."


    The wind wolf king looked at Ye Wuyou with some gloomy and uncertain eyes, and unconsciously stepped back. The wind wolf king still resisted to become Ye Wuyou''s contract beast.


    "Meow"


    When ye Wuyou used the big move, for fear of being contaminated with mildew, Qianli cat had already fled to the back.


    Seeing that ye Wuyou wanted to make the wind wolf king a contract animal, Qianli cat took two steps forward and shouted to the wind wolf king.


    "Woo"


    The wind wolf king looked at the nearby thousand mile cat, his face showed a fierce face and shouted with threat.


    "Meow"


    Facing the threat of the wind wolf king, the Qianli cat didn''t care. He licked his cat''s paw, then looked at the wind wolf around, and the Qianli cat continued to shout to the wind wolf king.


    I don''t know what the Qianli cat said to the wind wolf king. I saw the wind wolf king''s eyes change, also looked at the wind wolves around, and then looked at the purple and black smoke behind him approaching. There was a struggle in the wind wolf king''s eyes.


    It seems that Qianli cat is communicating with the wolf king. Ye Wuyou doesn''t bother, but takes out a spirit beast pill and plays it in his hand.


    Seeing the look of the wind wolf king, the Qianli cat continued to cry to the wind wolf king.


    With each cry, the wind wolf king struggled in his eyes. Finally, the wind wolf king bit his teeth as if he had made a decision.


    Looking at Ye Wuyou in front of him, he lowered his noble head wolf, then walked towards Ye Wuyou step by step, opened his teeth and bit at Ye Wuyou.


    This time ye Wuyou did not resist and let the wind wolf king bite down.


    A dazzling white light suddenly appeared on Ye Wuyou''s arm, and then a strange pattern appeared.


    Ye Wuyou feels a sudden connection between himself and the wolf king. Ye Wuyou knows that the contract has been completed. From then on, the wolf king is his own contract beast.


    You know, the wind wolf king''s combat power is fully open, which can compete with the yipinwu clan. In the periphery of the Yuling forest, it is also an overlord. The most important thing is that the wind wolf king lives in the Yuling forest and must know the situation of the Yuling forest like the back of his hand. If the wind wolf king leads the way, are you afraid that he can''t catch the spirit beast?


    At the thought of this, ye Wuyou was very excited.


    Looking at the wolf king in front of me, I like it more and more.


    "Come on, little wolf, eat the spirit beast pill." now the wind wolf king is his own wolf. Ye Wuyou will not be stingy. In order to make the wind wolf king recover as soon as possible, ye Wuyou not only gave the spirit beast pill in his hand to the wind wolf king, but also took out a bottle of spirit beast pill and gave it all to the wind wolf king.


    I just hope the wind wolf king can recover quickly after eating these spirit beast pills.


    Now the wind wolf king is Ye Wuyou''s contract beast. Although he is a little unhappy about ye Wuyou, he is not so resistant.


    As for spirit beast pill handed over by Ye Wuyou, he opened his mouth and ate it.

 Chapter 299

    The wind wolf king didn''t eat all the spirit beast pills, only half of them, and then sent the remaining spirit beast pills to the four wolves.


    Seeing the action of the wind wolf king, ye Wuyou was not only stunned, but the four wolves also stepped back involuntarily. They didn''t know what the wind wolf king meant.


    The wind wolf king roared at the four wolves. The four wolves looked at each other and hesitated. Then they moved forward and bowed their heads and ate.


    Seeing that the four wolves began to eat the spirit beast pill, the wind wolf king was relieved. He turned to Ye Wuyou and roared at Ye Wuyou.


    Although Ye Wuyou doesn''t understand the language of the spirit beast, after signing the contract with the wind wolf king, ye Wuyou can understand the meaning of the wind wolf king.


    Unexpectedly, the wind wolf king took the initiative to ask himself for the spirit beast pill. It seems that the wind wolf king didn''t want to eat it, but for the four wolves.


    Ye Wuyou hesitated and took out two bottles of spirit beast pills from the space ring. After opening the jade bottle, he poured out all the spirit beast pills inside.


    The wind wolf king looked at Ye Wuyou with gratitude, then picked up these spirit beast pills and sent them to the four wolves to eat.


    "Meow"


    Seeing that ye Wuyou kept giving the spirit beast pill to the wind wolf king, the Qianli cat was very delicious. He hurried to Ye Wuyou and shouted.


    "You are the most meritorious person today, and this is a reward for you." I didn''t expect that the Qianli cat would be spoiled. Ye Wuyou smiled, took out five spirit beast pills from him and handed them to the Qianli cat.


    Qianli cat wouldn''t be polite to Ye Wuyou. He smelled it, then opened his mouth and ate.


    After eating the spirit beast pill, the four wolves ran away with the wolves, and the surroundings suddenly became quiet.


    The wind wolf king reluctantly glanced at the disappeared wolves, and then walked to Ye Wuyou, with a dim look in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, we are a family now. I won''t hurt the wolves." Ye Wuyou touched the head of the wolf king and said with a smile.


    The wind wolf king knew that since he signed the contract with Ye Wuyou, he had no way out. Looking at Ye Wuyou in front of him, he looked a little complicated.


    "We should go." this must be the wind wolf''s home. It doesn''t seem very good for them to stay here all the time.


    The contract has been signed with the wolf king, which can be regarded as the completion of the purpose. It''s meaningless to stay here.


    When ye Wuyou moved, he left here with Qianli cat and wind wolf king.


    After night fell, ye Wuyou found a river, set up a bonfire by the river and began to barbecue again.


    After the smell of barbecue, Qianli cat had already run over, looked at the barbecue and drooled.


    The wind wolf king was also attracted, and the wolf eye stared at the barbecue.


    "Look at you two''s greedy." take the look of Qianli cat and wind wolf king in your eyes, and ye Wuyou smiled.


    After the barbecue was cooked, ye Wuyou quickly cut two pieces with a sword and handed them to Qianli cat and windwolf King respectively.


    After the Qianli cat and the wind wolf king got the barbecue, they ate it without any hesitation.


    "Don''t worry, no one will rob you." Ye Wuyou is very happy to see that Qianli cat and wolf king eat so delicious.


    Another piece was cut, and ye Wuyou ate it.


    Although the seasoning is not enough, the spirit animal meat is delicious and tastes different.


    Ye Wuyou has just eaten two bites. The wind wolf king and Qianli cat have finished the spirit animal meat in their hands. They look at themselves pitifully.


    No way, ye Wuyou had to divide the spirit animal meat in his hand to the wind wolf king and Qianli cat.


    The barbecue in his hand is gone. There is no way. Ye Wuyou can only take out the spirit animal meat in the space ring and continue to barbecue.


    Soon, ye Wuyou found a problem. The strength of the wind wolf king is strong, but the wind wolf king also eats a lot. Ye Wuyou just roasted the barbecue and was robbed by the wind wolf king and Qianli cat before he had time to eat.


    Ye Wuyou sadly found that he had roasted the spirit animal meat for a long time. He only ate two bites, and the rest went into the stomach of the wind wolf king and the Qianli cat.


    And the wind wolf king doesn''t seem to be full, which makes Ye Wu depressed.


    "The spirit animal meat is gone. If you want to eat it, you can catch it tomorrow." Ye Wuyou cleared his throat and said a little depressed.


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the wind wolf king and Qianli cat calmed down and licked their little claws one after another, as if they were still aftertaste the delicious roast spirit beast meat.


    The wind wolf king and the Qianli cat are full, but they are still hungry. What''s this called.


    I have no choice but to catch it tomorrow.


    Ye Wuyou sat around the campfire, took out a space ring, took out all the brocade boxes inside, opened one of the brocade boxes, took out the magic medicine inside, and then ate it.


    After eating twenty of them, ye Wuyou stopped and began to work the nine immortality skill, and entered the state of cultivation.


    Seeing ye Wuyou begin to practice, Qianli''s eyes brightened, he quietly walked to Ye Wuyou, opened the brocade box, took five miraculous herbs, then jumped into Ye Wuyou''s arms, found a comfortable position and began to sleep.


    Seeing that ye Wuyou and Qianli cat were taking miraculous medicine, the wind wolf king was not polite. He quickly opened the brocade boxes, ate 50 miraculous medicines and burped. Then he stopped.


    Ben was going to refine on the spot. He suddenly felt something. He hurried to Ye Wuyou''s side, sniffed Ye Wuyou''s body, and looked at the Qianli cat in Ye Wuyou''s arms.


    Hesitated for a moment, finally stuck to Ye Wuyou and slept on one side.


    This is the territory of the wind wolf. Ordinary spirit beasts don''t dare to approach here at all.


    One person, one cat and one wolf, practice here quietly. No spirit beast dares to disturb.


    Early the next morning, ye Wuyou vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, slowly opened his eyes, and felt that the injury on his body was not only better, but also his spiritual power had increased a lot. He was really refreshed.


    After getting up, I went to the river to wash my face and prepared to do a big job today.


    When Qianli cat and the wind wolf king woke up, they first went to the river to drink some water, and then returned to Ye Wuyou.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Wuyou was ready to put away the rest of the elixir, but suddenly found that the brocade box was empty. Ye Wuyou was stunned and turned to the cat. "Was there a thief last night?"


    You know, he took out a full 300 miraculous herbs yesterday. It''s really abnormal that he didn''t work all night.


    "Meow"


    The Qianli cat glanced at the wind wolf king nearby, and then shouted to Ye Wuyou,


    After being reminded by Qianli cat, ye Wuyou remembered that it was not only him and Qianli cat, but also a wind wolf king, and the consumption of magic medicine naturally increased.

 Chapter 300

    When signing a contract with the wolf king, ye Wuyou only wanted to increase help, but forgot an important thing.


    After signing the contract, we have to raise the wind wolf king, which is also a large expense.


    Raising a thousand mile cat has already given Ye Wuyou a headache. Now with the wind wolf king, I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future.


    "It seems that I must grasp more spirit beasts, or I will have to die poor in the future." Ye Wuyou thought seriously and asked the wind wolf king. "Do you know where there are spirit beasts? It''s better to be spirit beasts."


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the wind wolf king was slightly stunned. The wolf eye turned and quickly nodded to Ye Wuyou.


    "How''s your injury now? Can you fight?" it seems that the wind wolf king is familiar with the Yuling forest, which saves Ye Wuyou a lot of trouble. Ye Wuyou continues to ask the wind wolf king.


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s inquiry, the wind wolf king raised his head and chest, showing that I was very strong and had no problem at all.


    The wind wolf king was badly hurt yesterday. He didn''t expect to recover so soon, which made Ye Wuyou very happy.


    Since the wind wolf king can participate in the battle, there is no problem.


    In order not to waste time, he quickly asked the wind wolf king to lead the way in front, followed by Ye Wuyou and Qianli cat, and quickly shuttled through the woods.


    "How far is it?" I thought that the wind wolf king would be the guide. It wouldn''t take long to find the spirit beasts, but I''ve been on my way for nearly an hour, and I haven''t arrived yet. This makes Ye Wuyou a little depressed. I don''t know where the wind wolf king is going to take him.


    "Woo"


    The wind wolf king roared at Ye Wuyou and continued on his way.


    "Is it coming?" after understanding the meaning of the wind wolf king, ye Wuyou continued to follow the wind wolf king and move on.


    Another quarter of an hour later, I saw a group of spirit beasts in the distance.


    "Is this a black bear?" Ye Wuyou took a look and found that these spirit beasts look like black bears, but they are bigger than ordinary black bears.


    "Do it." Ye Wuyou looked. There were only fifty or sixty black bears here. They were not their opponents at all. Without any hesitation, they rushed out directly.


    Seeing ye Wuyou start, Qianli cat and the wind wolf king also rushed out of the woods without any hesitation, turning into two residual shadows and killing the bears.


    "Ow"


    The sudden attack made these black bears very angry, roared, and then rushed directly towards these outsiders like chariots.


    "Great strength, not weaker than the eighth grade martial arts teacher." Ye Wuyou shot a black bear away with a sword, and then said with a smile. "But you''re unlucky to meet me."


    The strength of bapin martial arts division is not ye Wuyou''s opponent at all. Ye Wuyou kills the bears directly with one sword. Those black bears who rush over are directly hit by Ye Wuyou''s sword.


    The Qianli cat and the wind wolf king were not inferior. They stood on Ye Wuyou''s wings and also killed the bears. Those close black bears were directly photographed to the ground by their claws.


    Fifty or sixty black bears looked at many, but they were not beaten. All of them were knocked to the ground with the Kung Fu of a cup of tea.


    "Ha ha." with the participation of the wind wolf king, it was really easy to deal with these spirit beasts. Looking at the black bear on the ground, ye Wuyou smiled proudly.


    Then he took out pieces of talismans from his body and pasted them directly on the foreheads of these black bears.


    If anyone dares not to cooperate, ye Wuyou will directly fight these black bears and lose their combat effectiveness.


    Without the ability to resist, he can only be sealed by Ye Wuyou.


    Complex runes appeared on the black bear''s forehead, and then spread to the whole body to produce a suction, which sucked these black bears into the seal.


    Ye Wuyou came forward, caught the seal, saw the black bear pattern on the seal, and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    This time, another 50 or 60 spirit beasts came in, which must be a lot of wealth. Ye Wuyou quickly put these seals away.


    "Ow"


    After catching the black bear, ye Wuyou was just about to lead the Qianli cat and the wind wolf king to the next place, when he suddenly heard a roar from afar.


    After a while, I saw a bigger black bear with a group of little brothers rushing out.


    When he found that all the black bears were gone, the black bear king looked fierce and roared again.


    Looking at Ye Wuyou in front of him, he took a step forward without any nonsense. He directly raised his bear''s paw and patted Ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou is thinking about where to continue to capture the spirit beast. He didn''t expect that a spirit beast would come to the door so soon. When luck comes, he can''t stop it sometimes.


    Since the black bear king likes to play, ye Wuyou will play with him.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t mean to avoid. He waved his arm directly and cut off the black bear King''s paw.


    "Bang"


    The sword collided with the bear''s paw, a burst of noise sounded, raised a terrible strong wind, and rolled around.


    "It''s really a bear. This strength is really not covered." Ye Wuyou''s strength at this time is only stronger than that of the wind wolf king, but he is at a disadvantage compared with the black bear king, which surprised Ye Wuyou.


    After stepping back and stabilizing his body, he looked at the black bear King more seriously.


    The black bear king was more surprised than ye Wuyou. He thought that he would not beat Ye Wuyou into meat mud, but at least beat Ye Wuyou into serious injury.


    But what the black bear king didn''t expect was that ye Wuyou just stepped back.


    You know, the black bear king is the overlord of this area, and his strength is not covered.


    Even in the periphery of the whole spirit forest, there are not many spirit beasts with greater strength than it.


    It''s really wonderful that a little human can take it.


    At this time, the wind wolf king jumped in front of Ye Wuyou, exposed his tusks and yelled at the black bear king.


    Seeing the wind wolf king in front of him, the black bear king was slightly stunned. What the black bear king didn''t expect was that he was still with a human, which surprised the black bear king even more.


    The black bear King''s eyes were soon attracted by the wind wolf king and yelled at the wind wolf king.


    The wind wolf king also kept yelling, as if in response to the black bear king.


    Ye Wuyou on one side is stunned. Looking at this meaning, the wind wolf king seems to know the black bear king.


    They both glared at each other and felt a faint anger. It seemed that the relationship between them was not very harmonious.


    No wonder the wind wolf king brought himself here all the way. Looking at the performance of the wind wolf king, ye Wuyou vaguely understood.


    If you guessed correctly, the wind wolf king should have a grudge against the black bear king.


    It seems that this time is not only to capture the spirit beast, but also to avenge the wind wolf king. This is really killing two birds with one stone.


    No wonder the wind wolf king was so positive this time. Ye Wuyou smiled faintly on his face.


    Now the wind wolf king is Ye Wuyou''s man. The enemy of the wind wolf king is Ye Wuyou''s enemy. In this case, this revenge is also ye Wuyou''s share.

 Chapter 301

    "Big stupid bear, do you want to catch yourself? Or let us beat you soft." Ye Wuyou took a step forward and asked the black bear king with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s provocative words, the black bear King roared angrily.


    How can it be said that it is also a overlord and how can it submit to mankind.


    After looking at the wind wolf king and ye Wuyou in front of them, they were not polite and directly patted forward with their own bear claws.


    "Entangle it." seeing the black bear King''s hand, ye Wuyou narrowed his eyes and quickly said to the wind wolf king.


    The wind wolf king and the black bear king are old rivals. If they compare strength, maybe the wind wolf king is not the opponent of the black bear king.


    Just entangle the black bear king. It''s much easier for the wind wolf king.


    After escaping the attack of the black bear king, he killed the black bear King directly.


    Seeing the battle between the wind wolf king and the black bear king, ye Wuyou holds the sword in his hand, directly runs the phantom step and kills the black bear king.


    A wind wolf king is hard enough. Now ye Wuyou has killed him, which greatly increases the pressure on the black bear king.


    In particular, ye Wuyou''s phantom steps can turn into illusions. With the eyesight of the black bear king, it is even difficult to distinguish between true and false. This is the most troublesome thing.


    I don''t know when ye Wuyou came behind the black bear king. With a wave of his arm, a cold light cut directly on the black bear king.


    "Ow"


    Ye Wuyou''s sword is not light. It directly cuts through the black bear King''s fur and leaves a bright red scar. The black bear King eats pain and screams.


    "Big stupid bear, you''re not our opponent. Hey, let''s catch it with your hands!" Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "If you keep fighting, you''ll just suffer more."


    The black bear king also knows that it will suffer a lot from one against two. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid its injury will become more and more serious.


    He looked at the wind wolf king and ye Wuyou with bear eyes, and then a khaki mark suddenly appeared on the forehead of the black bear king, emitting a faint yellow light.


    "Woo"


    Aware of the difference, the wind wolf king roared and quickly reminded Ye Wuyou.


    Then a crescent shaped pattern appeared on the forehead of the wind wolf king, emitting a faint white light.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t care. He turned into visions again and killed the black bear king.


    "Ow"


    The black bear King roared, and then the bear claws beat the ground hard.


    The ground suddenly began to crack and then collapsed.


    Ye Wuyou''s illusions began to dissipate one by one, and ye Wuyou''s Noumenon was soon exposed.


    It''s unforgivable that a little human dares to hurt it.


    The black bear King stepped on the earth, jumped up and killed Ye Wuyou.


    "Well come, I''d like to see how strong you are now." Ye Wuyou''s eyes coagulated, waved his arm and directly cut off the black bear king with a sword.


    "Bang"


    The sword collided with the bear''s claw, and a burst of sound sounded.


    Ye Wuyou only felt a great force coming, and the earth under his feet was cracked by the earthquake.


    I thought my strength was very strong. After the fight, I found that comparing strength with the black bear king was self abuse.


    Ye Wuyou''s body was out of control and directly flew out.


    For his own strength, the black bear king has absolute confidence. In the periphery of the spirit forest, the spirit beasts with greater strength will never exceed the number of hands, let alone weak humans.


    It''s no different from trying to die.


    Seeing ye Wuyou being shot away, the black bear king was not surprised.


    However, it has to be said that the human''s small body is not bad. He should not die when he takes a blow. His physique is much stronger than that of ordinary spirit beasts.


    He was attacked by Ye Wuyou and the wind wolf king just now, which made the black bear king very angry. Now he has a chance to fight back. Naturally, he won''t miss it.


    Seeing ye Wuyou being shot away, the black bear king didn''t mean to give up.


    When the body moves, it rushes towards Ye Wuyou''s landing direction, ready to take the opportunity to solve Ye Wuyou at one fell swoop.


    Seeing ye Wuyou in danger, the wind wolf king''s face changed. Without any hesitation, he directly killed the black bear king.


    The wind wolf king launched an attack on it. There is no way. The black bear king can only abandon Ye Wuyou temporarily to deal with the wind wolf king''s attack.


    "Great strength, really worthy of being a bear." Ye Wuyou stood up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with his hand. "It would be a big mistake to think that this would defeat me."


    "Kaishan palm"


    It''s not rude to come but not to go. This time, you have to teach the black bear king a lesson. Ye Wuyou quickly ran the spiritual power in his body and photographed the black bear King directly with a sense of opening the mountain.


    At this time, the black bear king was very powerful. He had an arrogant posture and didn''t pay attention to the wind wolf king at all.


    With one palm, the wind wolf king retreated one after another. When he was proud, he suddenly realized that there was danger behind him.


    Turning around, I saw Ye Wuyou clapping.


    I''m just a loser. I dare to come. It''s beyond my power.


    The black bear king was not polite. He directly patted Ye Wuyou with his bear paw. This time he wanted to shoot Ye Wuyou to death, so as not to jump in front of him and look upset.


    "Kitty, do it." seeing the black bear King attacking it, ye Wuyou sneered and shouted to the nearby cat.


    Let it be a coolie again, which made Qianli cat slightly unhappy. However, Qianli cat didn''t hesitate, moved and attacked the black bear King directly.


    One side of the wind wolf king flashed a chill in his eyes, exposed his tusks, and bit the black bear king.


    The black bear king is very sure to deal with only one ye Wuyou. Now the wind wolf king and the Qianli cat attack it at the same time. The black bear king is also a little silly.


    However, in the view of the black bear king, only Ye Wuyou poses the greatest threat to it. Clean up Ye Wuyou first, and it''s not too late to deal with the wind wolf king and Qianli cat.


    Ye Wuyou''s offensive continued unabated, and the bear''s paw was severely photographed.


    "Boom"


    Ye Wuyou''s palm collided with the black bear King''s paw, and a huge explosion sounded.


    There was a terrible wind between them. Ye Wuyou was shocked back five steps, and then opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The black bear king was not relaxed. He stepped back three steps, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he was also hurt.


    "It''s fun." Ye Wuyou wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, quickly ran the jiumie immortal magic skill, and directly killed the black bear king.


    At this time, the attack of the wind wolf king and the Qianli cat came, and they launched fierce attacks one after another.


    Although the black bear king is strong, he has just been injured and his strength has been greatly reduced. Where is the opponent of the wind wolf king and the Qianli cat.


    He left several scars on his body, and then he was caught by the wind wolf king and flew out.

 Chapter 302

    "Aren''t you very powerful? How can you be knocked down." seeing that the black bear king was shot away, ye Wuyou stepped up to the black bear king and said with a smile. "I haven''t fought enough. Get up. We''ll continue to fight for 300 rounds."


    It''s really infuriating to be despised by a human.


    The black bear King glared at Ye Wuyou with his bear eyes, then got up from the ground, directly stretched out his bear claws and patted Ye Wuyou.


    I dare to do it. I really don''t know how to live or die. Ye Wuyou is not polite and shoots it directly.


    The black bear king has been hit hard and his strength has been damaged. Where is Ye Wuyou''s opponent.


    After avoiding the attack of the black bear king, ye Wuyou slapped the black bear king on the chest and patted the black bear king out.


    After falling to the ground, the black bear King vomited two more mouthfuls of blood. It seems that the injury has increased a lot.


    "Disobedience." Ye Wuyou went to the black bear king again and asked him.


    The black bear king knew that he might be doomed today, but the black bear king didn''t mean to give in. He glared at Ye Wuyou and didn''t speak.


    The black bears who came with the black bear king saw that their king was humiliated. They were very angry. They rushed forward and attacked Ye Wuyou.


    Without Ye Wuyou''s command, the wind wolf king rushed forward and stopped these black bears.


    Qianli cat is idle and has nothing to do. He also comes forward to help.


    Like a ghost, it shuttles quickly among the black bears.


    With every wave of the cat''s paw, a black bear falls.


    After a while, the black bear was knocked down by the wind wolf king and the Qianli cat.


    "You two did well. I''ll reward you later." seeing the black bear on the ground, ye Wuyou smiled, turned and continued to say to the black bear king. "Now that you''ve lost the whole army, what else do you have to say?"


    "If you don''t want to be beaten, you''d better cooperate with me."


    With that, ye Wuyou took out some talismans from the space ring.


    Take one and stick it directly to the black bear King''s forehead.


    A white light suddenly lit up on the black bear King''s forehead, and then complex runes appeared, covering his whole body in an instant.


    "Ow"


    The black bear king knew what he was going to face and made a unwilling roar.


    As the king of the black bear family, how can he be enslaved by small humans? This is really an insult to the honor of the black bear family.


    Only the dead black bear, not the enslaved black bear, the black bear will never be a slave.


    Looking at Ye Wuyou in front of him, the black bear King''s eyes were full of war and unwilling.


    Seeing that the black bear king was about to be sealed, a dazzling yellow light suddenly appeared on the black bear King''s forehead.


    The black bear king, who had fallen to the ground, did not know where the strength came from. He stood up directly from the ground, and the runes on his body were constantly breaking.


    The talisman suddenly burned and instantly turned to ashes.


    "You still don''t want to match?" the duck flew to the mouth, which made Ye Wuyou very unhappy. He clenched his fist tightly and said with a bad face.


    The black bear king answered Ye Wuyou with his own actions and directly patted Ye Wuyou with his own bear paw.


    "Seek death." if you are hurt like this, you dare to fight back. It seems that the black bear king is dead.


    Ye Wuyou''s face was cold and impolite. He also clapped it with one palm.


    With the current physical state of the black bear king, he must not be ye Wuyou''s opponent.


    After the fight, he found that the black bear King seemed to suddenly recover to the peak, and was stronger than at the peak.


    Ye Wuyou only felt a great force, and his whole body was out of control. He was directly photographed and flew out.


    "Shit, why did the big stupid bear suddenly become so strong? What''s going on?" Ye Wuyou spit out blood and said in a depressed way after landing.


    "The black bear king has activated the power of blood, and now it is shining back." at this time, the system suddenly said. "If you don''t want to be buried with the black bear king, run away!"


    No wonder it suddenly became so powerful. It turned out to be a reflection.


    After the systematic reminder, ye Wuyou suddenly understood.


    The black bear King seemed to know that he would not live long. He roared again, and then rushed to Ye Wuyou.


    It seems that the black bear king really hates Ye Wuyou. Even if he dies, he also wants to pull Ye Wuyou together.


    Seeing ye Wuyou in danger, the wind wolf king rushed forward to stop the black bear king.


    "Don''t come here, you withdraw first." now the black bear king is like a madman. I''m afraid he can''t take advantage of fighting with a madman. Ye Wuyou''s eyes turned and shouted to the wind wolf king.


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s order, the wind wolf king was slightly stunned and hesitated. He began to retreat slowly according to Ye Wuyou''s requirements.


    Seeing that the black bear King rushed over, ye Wuyou quickly got up from the ground. He didn''t intend to apply for a job with the black bear king, but quickly stepped back.


    Now the black bear king is shining back. I''m afraid I can''t stick to it for much time. If you fight hard, you''ll suffer too much. It''s better to spend time with the black bear king.


    When the strength of the black bear king is exhausted, the black bear king will not be able to turn any big waves.


    The black bear king wanted to make a quick decision, but he didn''t think that ye Wuyou didn''t fight with him, but just ran away, which made the black bear King angry and angry.


    You know, although the black bear king has strong power, his speed is much worse. He attacked for a long time. As a result, he didn''t even touch Ye Wuyou''s clothes. It''s really annoying.


    The black bear king felt that his strength seemed to be weakening and knew that his time was running out.


    The black bear King''s eyes were stunned, suddenly made a roar, and then the yellow light on his body was full. He directly patted the earth under his feet with his own bear claws.


    "Do you really think it''s useful to me?" Ye Wuyou sneered at the black bear King''s move, jumped up and jumped to the big tree in the distance.


    The next scene stunned Ye Wuyou. He saw the whole earth shaking violently, like a big earthquake.


    The earth began to crack and rows of trees began to fall. The destructive power was really amazing.


    It''s a pity that ye Wuyou is ready. No matter how badly the ground is damaged, ye Wuyou jumps in the air. The black bear king can''t hurt Ye Wuyou at all.


    When ye Wuyou was proud, he suddenly felt a dark on his head and looked up. He didn''t know when the black bear king had come behind him. The black bear king stretched out his paw and patted Ye Wuyou fiercely.


    "Well, how could it be." I didn''t expect that the black bear king had such a skill, which really caught Ye Wuyou unprepared.


    In the air, ye Wuyou can''t hide even if he wants to. He can only protect himself with both hands for defense.

 Chapter 303

    The black bear King won''t show mercy. He patted the bear''s paw hard.


    Ye Wuyou''s body had no support. Like a shell, it was severely photographed from the air and directly hit the ground.


    The black bear king wanted to have another Taishan to completely solve Ye Wuyou. Suddenly, he felt that his consciousness began to weaken slowly, and the yellow light on his forehead was dissipating rapidly.


    The black bear king knew that his time had come and he couldn''t completely solve Ye Wuyou. He was slightly unwilling.


    But it had no choice but to close its eyes and its body fell from sky.


    "Cough, it really hurts me." Ye Wuyou coughed violently twice, then climbed out of the soil and gasped heavily.


    At this time, the Qianli cat and the wind wolf king also ran over. They were relieved to see that ye Wuyou was all right. Just now, the black bear king was too fierce. I''m afraid Ye Wuyou''s small body can''t stand it. They were scared to death.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die." Ye Wuyou took out two good herbs from the space ring, quickly swallowed them, and began to operate the jiumie immortal skill.


    Fortunately, I have nine immortal skills and strong resilience. Otherwise, I would be killed by the black bear king this time.


    The black bear king had such combat power before he died. Ye Wuyou didn''t expect that he was caught off guard by the black bear king.


    After recovering for a while, ye Wuyou felt better and stood up from his place.


    Seeing the black bear King''s body not far away, ye Wuyou''s eyes were slightly complicated.


    "Why bother!" Ye Wuyou sighed and said. "You can never die."


    But it''s too late to say anything now. It must be the choice of the black bear king.


    Ye Wuyou stepped forward and looked at the black bear King''s body. He wanted to put it into the space ring, but the black bear King''s body was too big to fit, which made Ye Wuyou depressed.


    No way, ye Wuyou can only divide the black bear King''s body into four and put them into four space rings respectively.


    Then he went to the black bears and sealed them directly with a spirit seal.


    The seal went smoothly. This time, there was no phenomenon that the black bear King broke through the seal. Ye Wuyou gave a sigh of relief.


    "Let''s go." there was a lot of noise just now. I don''t know if it will attract anyone. Now ye Wuyou is seriously injured. In order to be safe, ye Wuyou hurried to leave with the wind wolf king and Qianli cat.


    Before long, a group of people came here and frowned slightly after seeing the cracked earth and collapsed trees.


    "Looking at the fighting traces here, I''m afraid the strength of both sides has exceeded the strong ones at the martial arts level." a young man pondered for a while and said.


    "If the destructive power exceeds the martial arts level, it doesn''t mean that the other party is a strong Wuzong level," said another young man. "Don''t forget that strong people at Wuzong level can''t participate in the trial."


    "Don''t forget, every time you try, someone will deliberately suppress cultivation and make a breakthrough after you get here." another young man said. "You can guess whether the other party is a Wuzong level strongman and who are the two sides of the battle."


    "According to the information, this should be the territory of the black bear king, and the black bear King''s unique skill is to crack the earth." a young man came forward, looked around and said faintly. "Look at the damage marks around. It should be written by the black bear king."


    "The black bear king is good at power. Even if the first-class Wuzong level strong people compete with the black bear king, I''m afraid they won''t take any advantage."


    "The other party can not only defeat the black bear king, but also take the black bear King away. It can be seen that the other party''s strength is far above the black bear king. In my opinion, the other party is a strong warrior."


    The remaining young people looked at each other and felt that there was some truth in what the young man said. They must have some understanding of the strength of the black bear king.


    In the periphery of the imperial spirit forest, the black bear king can definitely rank the top. Even they are unwilling to provoke the black bear king.


    "Tell me, the black bear king may have been taken away by someone, caught or killed." another young man asked.


    "It''s hard to say." these young people looked at each other and shook their heads. They must have participated in the test more than one county and one government.


    You should know that hundreds of thousands of people come to participate in the trial every year. These people come to different cities. They will enter the imperial spirit forest from different places.


    The Qin Dynasty is so big that there are so many talents. If they are from our city, they may still know each other. If they come from too far away, how can they know each other''s origin.


    "It seems that this trial is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. Even spirit beasts like the black bear king have been robbed. It seems that we should be careful," said another young man. "Why don''t we walk forward? Maybe we''ll find something else."


    They looked at each other, and there was no objection to the proposal. They must be curious to see if they could find any clues and know the other party''s intention.


    When these people were looking for clues around, ye Wuyou had already run to a deserted Valley and hid.


    "Little wolf, is it safe around here?" he glanced around. Ye Wuyou quickly asked the wolf king.


    The wind wolf king quickly nodded his head, and then yelled at Ye Wuyou.


    "Since it''s safe," Ye Wuyou trusted the wind wolf king. He quickly took out a bottle of spirit beast pill and gave five to the wind wolf king and five to the Qianli cat as a reward.


    Then ye Wuyou took out ten miraculous drugs and ate them quickly.


    After eating, he began to use the nine immortality skill and began to heal his wounds.


    Seeing ye Wuyou entering the cultivation state, the cat''s eyes lit up, he hurried to Ye Wuyou''s arms, found a comfortable position and slept.


    The wind wolf king looked at the cat and showed an envious look.


    In fact, it also wants to run to Ye Wuyou''s arms and touch Ye Wuyou''s light.


    It''s a pity that it''s too big. It can only lie around Ye Wuyou. Although it''s not as good as ye Wuyou''s arms, it''s closer to Ye Wuyou and can get a little light.


    With the help of Ye Wuyou''s nine immortality skill, the wind wolf king is also refining the medicine of spirit beast pill quickly.


    The man, the cat and the wolf are very quiet. They heal and practice here.


    He was busy living until night came. Ye Wuyou spit out a mouthful of turbid qi and slowly woke up.


    "You two go and pick up some dry firewood and get ready for the barbecue." Ye Wuyou glances at the Qianli cat and the wind wolf king beside him. Now he has two younger brothers. They should do some things and have a rest.


    As soon as they heard that they were going to eat barbecue, the wind wolf king and the Qianli cat came to the spirit, and their saliva was almost left. Without any hesitation, they hurried to look for dry firewood.

 Chapter 304

    After Qianli cat and the wind wolf king brought dry firewood, ye Wuyou quickly set up a bonfire, cleaned the black bear King''s meat, and baked it on the bonfire. After a while, a smell of roast meat wafted out.


    "It smells good." Ye Wuyou sniffed it, then quickly took out the salt and began to turn it over.


    Ye Wuyou is so big. It''s the first time to eat bear meat, and it''s not an ordinary bear. I don''t know how it tastes. I still have a little expectation in my heart.


    The thousand mile cat and the wind wolf king had already sat aside, staring at the barbecue on the grill.


    With the smell of barbecue constantly floating, saliva flowed all over the floor, not to mention how embarrassing it looked.


    "You and the black bear king are old friends. Are you sure you want to eat it?" Ye Wuyou cut a piece of roasted bear meat and handed it to the wind wolf king. He asked curiously.


    What old friend? It''s obvious whether it''s the enemy. The black bear King bullied the wolves with his strength. Now he won''t be polite if he has the opportunity to revenge.


    The wind wolf king directly picked up the barbecue in Ye Wuyou''s hand and ate it.


    Seeing that the wind wolf king has eaten, the cat''s eyes look at Ye Wuyou, showing a strong desire in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, here you are." seeing the look of Qianli cat, ye Wuyou cut off a large piece of bear meat and handed it to Qianli cat.


    Seeing the barbecue, Qianli cat was not polite and ate it quickly.


    Seeing that Qianli cat and wind wolf king eat so delicious, ye Wuyou also feels hungry.


    He quickly picked up the roasted bear claws and ate them.


    Ye Wuyou''s eyes lit up. This bear''s paw is really delicious. No wonder it will become a famous dish. It is really unique.


    He ate two mouthfuls and felt very comfortable inside.


    The black bear King''s flesh is really different. It''s almost catching up with the elixir of the 500 year old. The nine immortality skill works by itself and turns the black bear King''s flesh into rolling spiritual power.


    Eating barbecue can increase spiritual power. Ye Wuyou likes this method.


    "Delicious barbecue." when ye Wuyou was eating delicious, a group of people came over, smelled the smell of barbecue, glanced at the barbecue on the campfire, and a young man quickly said to Ye Wuyou. "Can you give us some barbecue?"


    "We don''t want it for nothing. We can give you money."


    As soon as he heard about business, ye Wuyou also became interested. He looked up at these people and asked. "How much barbecue are you going to buy?"


    "Naturally, you can buy as much as you have." a young man came forward and directly said to Ye Wuyou. "Barbecue on the shelf, you ask!"


    Ye Wuyou glanced at the grill. There were at least hundreds of kilograms of roast meat on it.


    A kilo of roast meat increases the spiritual power equivalent to a five hundred year elixir. After adding labor costs and so on, ye Wuyou said to these people. "One hundred and fifty, five hundred year elixir."


    "What? Why don''t you grab it." hearing Ye Wuyou''s price, the young man''s face changed and said with some excitement.


    "Are you deliberately blackmailing us?"


    These people are very dissatisfied with the price offered by Ye Wuyou. Even if ye Wuyou wants to increase the price, there must be a limit. It actually requires 150 elixirs over 500 years old. The price is really outrageous.


    "This is spirit animal meat," Ye Wuyou stressed.


    "Spirit animal meat may be more expensive in other places, but it is not worth so much money in Yuling forest." another young man looked at Ye Wuyou and said with a smile. "It''s not easy to read your barbecue. It''s better like this. How about we give you five 500 year elixirs."


    "Please help yourself!" it''s interesting to see these people hungry. Ye Wuyou sells them at the cost price. These people are not satisfied. In that case, there''s nothing to say.


    You know, in this imperial forest, the most precious thing is food.


    Since these people are ungrateful, there is no way. You''d better keep them for yourself!


    It must be the meat of the black bear king. Sometimes you can''t eat it if you have money.


    "If you know the truth, I advise you to take the elixir." Ye Wuyou dared to treat them with this attitude. Their faces became ugly. Another young man came out and said impolitely to Ye Wuyou.


    "Be too greedy and be careful to lose your life."


    It seems that these people are not going to buy it, but want to rob it.


    It''s too simple to think that relying on a large number of people, you can force yourself to make concessions.


    "This is my spirit animal meat. I don''t want to sell it to you. Please go! Please don''t disturb me to eat meat here." Ye Wuyou was unmoved by the threat, sneered and said.


    "How brave, do you know what to say?" obviously, the young man had a bad temper. After hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, his face became worse and continued to threaten. "Don''t force us to do it."


    Yuling forest is full of danger. Ye Wuyou dares to act alone. It must be not simple.


    These people don''t want to make friends with Ye Wuyou, but ye Wuyou is good. They don''t know good or bad. In this case, there''s no need to be polite to Ye Wuyou.


    There are twelve people in their line. Would they be afraid of Ye wuworry.


    "If you think you can kill me, just do it." Ye Wuyou said coldly. "But I advise you to think it over and do it."


    "If you can''t keep me, I''m afraid you''ll be left."


    "I''ve never been soft on the enemy. It''s no use begging for mercy."


    "What a big tone, I''d like to learn." there must be so many of them. It''s really embarrassing if they leave like this. Besides, they are arrogant masters and are flattered everywhere. It''s really infuriating that ye Wuyou doesn''t give them face.


    As soon as the young man turned his wrist, a sword appeared in his hand.


    For their own strength, young people are still very confident. Even if they can''t fight, there''s still no problem getting out.


    Besides, there are so many companions beside him. How can ye Wuyou be presumptuous.


    As for ye Wuyou''s threat, it was directly ignored by the youth.


    Who can''t talk big, thinks he''s scared.


    "It seems that you are determined to die. In this case, I can only help you." Ye Wuyou glanced at the young man lightly, sneered, and then turned to the wind wolf king nearby. "Play with him."


    The wind wolf king was eating delicious, but he was disturbed. He was very upset.


    The wind wolf king doesn''t dare to get angry with Ye Wuyou. He can only settle accounts with this young man.


    He looked up at the young man with a faint cold light in his eyes and walked towards the young man step by step.

 Chapter 305

    "What do you mean? Do you look down on me?" the young man wanted to fight ye Wuyou, but he didn''t think ye Wuyou meant to do it at all. Instead, he asked a spirit beast to do it, which made the young man very angry.


    "Only when you win can you be qualified to fight with me." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "If you can''t win, you will become the rations of the wolf wave!"


    "Seek death." Ye Wuyou is so arrogant, which really makes people angry.


    The young man''s face was cold. He clenched the sword in his hand and directly killed the wind wolf king. When he killed the wind wolf king, see how proud Ye Wuyou is.


    Seeing the youth attacking it, the wind wolf king sneered.


    A little human, dare to be arrogant in front of him, really don''t know whether to live or die.


    You''re welcome. Go straight to the young man.


    "What level of spirit beast is this? How can he be so powerful." the reason why the young man dares to be so arrogant depends on his strength. You know, the young man is a nine grade martial arts teacher. There is no problem in self-protection as long as he doesn''t encounter powerful spirit beasts outside the spirit forest.


    After fighting with the wind wolf king, he found that he was not the opponent of the wind wolf king, which surprised the young man.


    The wind wolf king is still waiting to go back to barbecue, but he doesn''t want to waste time here with young people.


    He jumped and grabbed the young man with his own wolf claws.


    After seeing the strength of the wind wolf king, the young man dared not be careless and quickly resisted with his sword.


    With a flash of cold light, the wolf claw hit the young man''s sword hard. The young man only felt a great force, and his body involuntarily stepped back two steps, which stabilized his body.


    The wind wolf king was a little impatient when he saw that he couldn''t hit it. When he opened his mouth, he highlighted a wind blade.


    The young man quickly resisted, but two wind blades broke through the defense and hit the young man.


    He took a step back, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. The young man''s face turned pale in an instant.


    Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even beat a spirit beast. He was very unwilling.


    Seeing that the young man was injured, the wind wolf king did not give up the attack. His eyes were cold and directly killed the young man.


    Even in his heyday, he was not the opponent of the wind wolf king. Now he is injured, so he is not the opponent.


    Seeing the wind wolf king attacking him again, the young man''s face became more ugly. Although he was very unwilling and took a deep look at Ye Wuyou, he still said. "I admit defeat, let your spirit beast stop!"


    "What do you think this is? You can stop if you say stop." Ye Wuyou sneered at the young man. "As I said, if you do it, you will die."


    "Since you choose to do it, you should be ready to die here."


    "What? You want to kill me." I thought Ye Wuyou was just bluffing him. I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to kill him. The young man''s face changed and said in some panic. "Do you know what you are doing? Do you know who I am? If you dare to kill me, my family will not let you go."


    "Idiot." at this time, he dared to threaten himself. Ye Wuyou took a faint look at the young man, ignored it, bowed his head and continued to eat roasted bear paws.


    "Save people." seeing that the young man was in danger, another young man changed his face, clenched his sword and rushed forward.


    The rest of them looked very bad. They didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to be so bold.


    In order to protect their companions, they shot one after another.


    The wind wolf king has no problem dealing with one. It''s a little difficult to deal with twelve. See these people rush over.


    After hesitation, the wind wolf king gave up his attack and retreated to Ye Wuyou.


    "Why, are you going to fight together?" after looking at these people, ye Wuyou put down the roasted bear''s paw, clenched the sword in his hand, took a step forward and said coldly. "I don''t like fighting very much, but I''m good at killing."


    "Don''t think there are many of you, I can''t help you."


    "Although we can''t kill all of you, it''s still no problem to leave 80 percent."


    "Friend, we have no malice." seeing ye Wuyou''s appearance of wanting to fight, the faces of these people changed slightly, and another young man took a step forward and said to Ye Wuyou. "We were reckless just now. I apologize to you here."


    "Why? Do you think it''s OK to apologize? You''re so naive." Ye Wuyou smiled and said. "Maybe I''m weak in your eyes. I''m the object you can bully."


    "But you are a group of fat sheep in my eyes. When you see your mouth, do you have the reason not to eat?"


    "What do you mean?" hearing Ye Wuyou''s meaning, he seemed unwilling to give up, and ye Wuyou seemed to have ideas about them. Another young man narrowed his eyes, held the sword tightly and said. "We have seven nine level martial arts masters and five eight level martial arts masters. I advise you not to deceive people too much."


    "Hahaha." thinking that this would frighten him, ye Wuyou suddenly laughed. "You are too naive."


    "Don''t talk about me. It''s just that wolves can beat you one by one. You think with your strength, you can threaten me."


    "If you are strong at Wuzong level, you may be able to protect yourself. Since you don''t have it, you are a fat sheep."


    "But I can give you a chance because you know your mistakes and can change them."


    "Leave 200 talismans, and I can let you live."


    "What? Two hundred talismans, why don''t you grab them." someone said dissatisfied when he heard Ye Wuyou''s conditions.


    "You''re right. I''m just robbing. What can you do with the me?" Ye Wuyou said with the a smile. "If you provoke me and want to calm this matter without paying a price, don''t have such a beautiful dream."


    "Two hundred talismans for the lives of twelve of you, which is more cost-effective than business."


    "Besides, if I kill you all, I won''t get 200 talismans. You are all smart people. I think this account will be settled!"


    According to Ye Wuyou, it seems that they took advantage.


    It was too oppressive for them to hand over 200 talismans like this.


    "If you can promise us, we are willing to hand over 200 talismans," another young man thought for a moment and said with his teeth.


    "If so, add the heads of twelve of you." Ye Wuyou took a step forward and said with a murderous face. "I can''t fight, I can only kill."


    "If you are not afraid of death, just do it."


    Ye Wuyou is so strong that these people are very angry.


    They can''t figure out Ye Wuyou''s way and don''t dare to do it at all. If ye Wuyou''s strength is stronger than the wind wolf king, I''m afraid they may really explain here.

 Chapter 306

    "Meow"


    At this time, the Qianli cat ran over and looked at these people, with a cold light on his face and a threatening cry.


    "OK, we''ll give it to you." after looking at the Qianli cat in front of him, another young man bit his teeth and hesitated.


    A Ye Wuyou plus a wind wolf king has put a lot of pressure on these people. Now there is another Qianli cat, and the belief of low resistance suddenly collapsed.


    It''s better to spend money to eliminate disasters than to lose your life here.


    Although they are unwilling, they can only bear it. Who called them unlucky and met the evil star Ye Wuyou.


    After discussion, he gathered up 200 pieces of spirit seals and handed them to Ye Wuyou.


    "You are very interesting." after receiving the talisman, ye Wuyou glanced at it and said with a smile. "You can go."


    Seeing ye Wuyou let go, these people were also relieved.


    Without any hesitation, he turned around and ran away, as if afraid of Ye Wuyou''s repentance.


    "A group of cowards." seeing those people fleeing, ye Wuyou smiled, turned his head to see the wind wolf king, touched the wind wolf king''s head and said. "It was really hard for you just now."


    For ye Wuyou''s praise, the wind wolf king was very happy and showed a proud look.


    "No one bothers us now. Come on, let''s continue to eat meat." Ye Wuyou goes to the campfire, picks up bear paws and continues to eat.


    The wind wolf king hurried to eat the rest of the barbecue. Qianli cat had a small appetite and was full. He got into Ye Wuyou''s arms and slept happily.


    After eating all the barbecue, ye Wuyou felt that his stomach was very swollen. Without any hesitation, he quickly cooked it, operated the jiumie immortal skill, and began to enter the state of cultivation.


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s cultivation, the wind wolf king''s eyes brightened, hurried to Ye Wuyou''s side, lay down and slept beautifully.


    After the bonfire went out, the man, the wolf and the cat were busy refining the spirit animal meat in their bodies.


    "It''s really worthy of the black bear King''s meat. It''s really extraordinary." the next morning, ye Wuyou opened his eyes and spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. He found that the injury on his body had not only healed, but also his spiritual power had increased a lot.


    Ye Wuyou also found that eating spirit animal meat increases the spiritual power much more than taking magic medicine, which is good news for ye Wuyou.


    In this way, we can not only save a lot of magic medicine, but also improve our strength as soon as possible. It''s really killing two birds with one stone.


    "Little wolf, can there be a group of spirit beasts nearby." Ye Wuyou has enough spirit talismans and doesn''t catch more spirit beasts. It''s a pity. Ye Wuyou quickly asked the wind wolf king.


    The wind wolf king has been living in the Yuling forest, which is a living map.


    After hearing Ye Wuyou''s inquiry, the wind wolf king nodded his head and led the way in front.


    This time, the wind wolf king took Ye Wuyou to find a herd of horses. The horses here are red and more powerful than ordinary horses.


    Ye Wuyou looked at it. The horses had hundreds of good foals, which was a big income. Ye Wuyou discussed with the wolf king and launched a surprise attack on the horses.


    The horse king here is not very strong. He can''t even beat the wind wolf king, let alone the black bear king he met before.


    With the cooperation of the wind wolf king and the Qianli cat, ye Wuyou soon subdued the horses, took out the spirit seal and sealed them directly.


    Even the horse king was not spared this time, and it became Ye Wuyou''s booty.


    The reason why the wind wolf king works so smoothly is that ye Wuyou increasingly finds that signing a contract with the wind wolf king is a correct choice.


    In order to praise the wind wolf king, ye Wuyou took out five spirit beast pills as a reward to the wind wolf king.


    The wind wolf king was not polite. When he saw that ye Wuyou gave him a spirit beast pill, he ate it directly.


    "Do you know where the wind spirit bird is?" Ye Wuyou asked the wind wolf king to take him to catch hundreds of spirit beasts. Ye Wuyou looked excited. Then he remembered the business and asked the wind wolf king.


    Facing Ye Wuyou''s inquiry, the wind wolf king quickly nodded his head.


    "You''re great." as long as it''s in the Yuling forest, there''s no problem asking the wind wolf king, and ye Wuyou continues to ask. "Take me to catch the wind spirit bird."


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the wind wolf king nodded his head and ran forward quickly.


    Ye Wuyou followed him and followed the wind wolf king to a cliff. The wind wolf king roared to Ye Wuyou and looked up.


    Following the eyes of the wind wolf king, ye Wuyou also looked to the sky.


    I saw a bird like a swallow flying in the sky, but these birds flew very fast and were much bigger than a swallow.


    "Are these wind spirit birds?" Ye Wuyou glanced and asked curiously.


    The wind wolf king nodded his head, then roared to Ye Wuyou, as if he were trying to reward.


    Looking at the wind wolf king with his mouth open, ye Wuyou smiled.


    If the wind wolf king is wagging his tail and bowing, it will be more lovely.


    Wrists, take out a jade bottle, pour out five spirit beast pills from it and hand them to the wind wolf king.


    Smelling the smell of the spirit beast pill, the wind wolf king was happy. He hurried forward and opened his mouth to eat these spirit beast pills.


    "Meow"


    Seeing that ye Wuyou ate the spirit beast pill for the wind wolf king and didn''t give it, Qianli cat was very dissatisfied. He went to Ye Wuyou and shouted.


    "Don''t worry, if you help me catch the wind spirit bird, I''ll reward you too." Ye Wuyou touched the cat''s head and said with a smile.


    The wind spirit bird flies in the sky, and it has no wings. How does it grasp it? Hearing Ye Wuyou''s words makes Qianli cat very depressed. How do you feel that ye Wuyou is teasing it.


    He gave Ye Wuyou a hard look, and then used his small claws to gesture in front of Ye Wuyou to express his dissatisfaction.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t care about the protest of Qianli cat, but looked at the wind spirit bird above his head and fell into meditation.


    The wind spirit birds have been flying in the sky, and they move so fast. I''m afraid it''s not easy to catch these wind spirit birds.


    "I wish I had a shotgun." Ye Wuyou touched his chin and said to himself. "It shouldn''t be difficult to catch these wind spirit birds one by one."


    But ye Wuyou is just thinking about where to find a shotgun now.


    After a serious thought, I remember that in my hometown, I catch birds with nets. I don''t know whether it works here.


    Ye Wuyou thought about it seriously and seemed to have an idea in his heart.


    As long as these wind spirit birds are led down, there is a net in your hand. Are you afraid you can''t catch them?


    The top priority now is to make a net first, and the net must be strong, so as to resist the attack of wind spirit birds.


    There should be no problem using the black bear King''s fur as a net!

 Chapter 307

    "You two say, will those silly birds be fooled?" Ye Wuyou hid in the grass, put five spirit beast pills on a conspicuous open space, turned his head and asked the nearby Qianli cat and the wind wolf king.


    The Qianli cat and the wind wolf king looked at each other. They didn''t know. They must be some different from their habits.


    Ye Wuyou knows that this kind of thing is not urgent, but patience.


    After seeing the wind spirit bird circling in the sky, he still stared at the five spirit beast pills not far away.


    I don''t know how long later, there was a sudden movement on the ground where the five spirit beast pills were placed. Ye Wuyou was stunned and looked at it quickly.


    I saw the soil turning out, and then a big white insect climbed out of the ground.


    The big bug seemed to be attracted by the spirit beast pill. After smelling the smell of the spirit beast pill, he quickly climbed to the spirit beast pill.


    When it climbed in front of a spirit beast pill, it ate it directly.


    "This, this is also a spirit beast." looking at the big meat insect in front of him, ye Wuyou was stunned.


    The big meat insect ate very fast. After a while, a spirit beast pill was eaten by one-third, and ye Wuyou on one side couldn''t sit still.


    You know, these spirit beast pills are used by Ye Wuyou to attract wind spirit birds. If they are eaten by big meat insects, what will he use to attract wind spirit birds.


    Ye Wuyou was just about to let the Qianli cat drive away the big meat insects, but suddenly found that the wind spirit bird in the sky seemed to be moving.


    One by one began to fly down. Ye Wuyou was afraid to disturb the wind spirit bird, so he had to give up the plan.


    Without Ye Wuyou''s interruption, the big meat insects ate happily. After a while, two more big meat insects drilled out of the soil and climbed to the two spirit beast pills respectively.


    Ye Wuyou on one side is depressed. He feels that these big meat insects are really hateful. Can''t he regard it as a free cafeteria.


    When ye Wuyou thought about giving up the plan, suddenly a wind spirit bird fell from the sky and flew in the direction of spirit beast pill.


    At the beginning, it was a bird, slowly becoming more and more. Then I saw seven or eight wind spirit birds flying in the direction of spirit beast pill.


    "Cluck"


    A wind spirit bird called twice. Instead of circling this time, it just jumped down in the direction of spirit beast pill.


    After approaching the spirit beast pill, the wind spirit bird stared at the big meat bug on the spirit beast pill, then grew its mouth into a boss and directly picked up the big meat bug.


    Seeing that the wind spirit birds succeeded, the remaining wind spirit birds no longer hesitated and only rushed down one after another.


    "Why am I so stupid!" seeing the action of the wind spirit bird just now, ye Wuyou patted his head and said to himself. "Birds love insects. I should catch some insects as bait."


    But it''s not too late to know now. Seeing seven or eight wind spirit birds falling from the sky and flying to those big meat insects, ye Wuyou''s eyes lit up.


    "Do it." when these wind spirit birds approached the spirit beast pill and were ready to catch the big meat insects, ye Wuyou shouted, and then pulled the rope in his hand.


    A big black net suddenly appeared on the ground and went directly to the flying Fengling bird cover.


    The sudden change stunned fenglingniao. All this came so fast that he didn''t even have a chance to respond. He was directly caught by the net.


    After being trapped, the wind spirit birds will not wait to die and want to break free from the net.


    The net is made of black bear King''s fur. It''s not so easy to break free.


    After getting Ye Wuyou''s order, the Qianli cat was fast. First, he went to the net and saw that these wind spirit birds were dishonest. He gave them a bird''s claw and beat them honest at once.


    "Well done, this is a reward for you." when ye Wuyou came, he saw that Qianli cat had subdued the wind spirit bird. Ye Wuyou was very happy and took out five spirit beast pills to reward Qianli cat.


    After the smell of spirit beast pill, Qianli cat''s eyes lit up and ate it quickly.


    Ye Wuyou glanced at the wind spirit bird and said with a smile. "Don''t you fly high? Don''t you fly fast? Why are you a caged bird now? It seems that you are just like this."


    "Since you have become my booty, I''m sorry."


    With that, ye Wuyou took out the spirit seal and sealed these wind spirit birds.


    With the wind spirit bird, I saw the shopkeeper when I went back, which was an explanation.


    There are so many wind spirit birds here. Ye Wuyou wants to catch a few more. One must be 15 million taels of gold. It looks very attractive.


    Seeing those big meat insects on the ground, ye Wuyou smiled.


    "With you, I''m not afraid these silly birds won''t be fooled."


    Grab a big meat worm, then tie it with a rope to make a suspender, and arrange a net around it.


    After getting ready, ye Wuyou hid again.


    This time, the big meat bug was tied in the air and floated with the wind, which soon attracted the attention of the wind spirit bird.


    This time, there were not seven or eight, but thirty-four. It can be seen that the big meat insects have a lot of attraction to the wind spirit bird.


    However, these wind spirit birds were still very alert. They didn''t rush up as soon as they came up, but circled over the big meat insects for a while. When they saw that there was no danger, they rushed down.


    Even if the wind spirit bird is alert, it is still worse than ye Wuyou. Seeing that the wind spirit birds have flown down, ye Wuyou seizes an opportunity and directly pulls the rope in his hand.


    I saw a big black net flying out of the ground to cover the wind spirit birds.


    Aware of the danger, the wind spirit birds immediately stopped their downward flutter and quickly flapped their wings to escape.


    Now that ye Wuyou has made a move, how can ye Wuyou let the wind spirit bird leave so easily? He has already made arrangements.


    The wind wolf king jumped out, opened his mouth, spit out wind blades, and shot away at the retreat of the wind spirit bird.


    The Qianli cat was fast. It had already run to the net, jumped and directly attacked the wind spirit birds who wanted to escape.


    Ye Wuyou rushed forward, tightened the net and prepared to have a nest.


    The man, the cat and the wolf cooperated well, but the wind spirit bird was too fast, and several stray birds flew out.


    However, 32 wind spirit birds were caught this time. With the previous eight birds, we can just make up 40. For ye Wuyou, it has been an careless harvest.


    Ye Wuyou quickly took out the spirit seal and sealed these wind spirit birds.


    There are still many wind spirit birds circling in the sky. Ye Wuyou thought for a moment and thought that it was enough to catch 40, but he was not catching them.


    I''ve been busy for a long time. It''s time to have a rest.


    As for the big meat bug, ye Wuyou didn''t take it away, but left it to these wind spirit birds, even if it was compensated.

 Chapter 308

    The wind wolf king and Qianli cat have contributed to catching so many wind spirit birds this time. In order to reward them, ye Wuyou is going to cook a barbecue and reward them.


    After the wind wolf king and the Qianli cat brought dry firewood, ye Wuyou set up a bonfire.


    String the cleaned black bear meat with wooden sticks and barbecue it on the campfire.


    The black bear meat is not only delicious, but also increases spiritual power. It has better effect than magic medicine. Ye Wuyou is also more and more interested in spirit animal meat.


    After eating the black bear King''s meat, ye Wuyou wondered whether he was hunting a spirit beast of the same level as the black bear king and continued to taste this rare delicacy.


    "Woo"


    When the barbecue just gave off its fragrance, the wind wolf king, who was lying on the side waiting for the barbecue, suddenly stood up, yelled at Ye Wuyou, and then looked around vigilantly.


    "It''s dangerous." Ye Wuyou understands the meaning of the wind wolf king, which can make the wind wolf king so alert. It seems that it''s not easy to deal with it. Ye Wuyou narrows his eyes, wrists and holds the sword in his hand.


    "Whoosh"


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of breaking the air, and I saw several cold lights flying from a distance.


    He didn''t even fight. He started directly. It seems that the other party is not a good stubble. Ye Wuyou didn''t hesitate. He waved his arm quickly.


    Directly to those who flew over the cold light, followed by bursts of clear collision sound.


    "Who? Don''t hide your head and tail, come out!" Ye Wuyou glanced around alertly and didn''t find anything, which surprised Ye Wuyou. It seems that the other party''s hidden means are very good, which makes Ye Wuyou even more afraid to be careless.


    After ye Wuyou finished, the woods around him became quiet without any reaction.


    It seems that the other party is unwilling to show up, which is not good news for ye Wuyou.


    "Have they gone?" the enemy is dark and they are bright. It''s too passive. Ye Wuyou doesn''t like this feeling and quickly asks the wind wolf king nearby.


    Facing Ye Wuyou''s inquiry, the wind wolf king nodded his head solemnly in his eyes.


    Neither go nor show up. What does the other party mean.


    It makes Ye Wuyou slightly annoyed that he has spent so much with him.


    "Kitty, find their location." it''s not good to be stared at by the poisonous snake. Who knows when the poisonous snake will burst out and bite him. For safety''s sake, it''s safer to kill the poisonous snake first. Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and said to the cat.


    Looking for someone, which is the strength of the Qianli cat, sniffed in the air, then moved, disappeared in place and began to shuttle quickly in the forest.


    Ye Wuyou clenches the sword in his handshake and is on alert.


    As long as Qianli cat finds each other''s whereabouts, ye Wuyou will kill him with all his strength with the wind wolf king.


    Ye Wuyou wants to see who is so bold that he dares to attack him.


    "Meow"


    Ye Wuyou''s eyes were searching in the forest. At this time, he suddenly heard the cry of a thousand mile cat.


    Without any hesitation, ye Wuyou moved, clenched the sword in his hand and killed the past directly.


    The wind wolf king followed them and helped Ye Wuyou protect his wings.


    At the place where the thousand mile cat made a sound, there was a dark shadow. The dark shadow first looked at the thousand mile cat in front of him, and then looked at Ye Wuyou after killing. His eyes were very calm.


    The shadow did not attack the cat, but moved and retreated directly.


    "Where to escape." it''s hard to find the shadow. How can the shadow leave like this? Ye Wuyou shouted quickly. "Kitty, stop him."


    A chill flashed in the cat''s eyes. The figure flashed and wanted to kill the shadow directly.


    Ye Wuyou hurried to speed up and wanted to help.


    "Whoosh"


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of breaking the air. I saw several cold lights flying from ye Wuyou''s left.


    Aware of the danger, ye Wuyou frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, the shadow still had helpers. It seems that he is prepared to deal with it.


    "Little wolf, come on." Ye Wuyou quickly said to the wind wolf king beside him.


    The wind wolf king roared, directly stretched out his claws and patted the cold light.


    Ye Wuyou''s route remains unchanged and rushes directly to the shadow. After helping Qianli cat catch the shadow, it''s not too late to come back to help the wind wolf king.


    At this time, the Qianli cat has made contact with the dark shadow. It can be seen that the Qianli cat seems not to be the opponent of the other party, but the Qianli cat is fast, and the other party can''t do anything for a while.


    Afraid of the danger of Qianli cat, ye Wuyou had to speed up his pace.


    But at this time, a cold light suddenly flashed in front of Ye Wuyou, and ye Wuyou had to stop.


    Another shadow appeared, holding a sword, and stopped Ye Wuyou.


    Unexpectedly, there were so many people on the other side, which was somewhat beyond Ye Wuyou''s expectation.


    Three to three, now ye Wuyou has no advantage. The most important thing is that I don''t know if these shadows have any help. These shadows are not simple. If there are two, ye Wuyou will be in a bad situation.


    "Who the hell are you?" Ye Wuyou stared at the dark shadow in front of him, and said with a dignified face.


    A cold light flashed in the other party''s eyes. Instead of talking nonsense with Ye Wuyou, he directly cut Ye Wuyou with a sword.


    The strength of the shadow in front of him is not weak. Ye Wuyou doesn''t dare to be careless. He wants to rescue Qianli cat. It seems that he needs to solve the shadow in front of him.


    Seeing the other party attacking, ye Wuyou was not polite, but also cut out with a sword.


    "Bang"


    When the two swords collided, a clear collision sound sounded, and a strong wind blew around, breaking many branches around.


    "Great strength." Ye Wuyou''s strength is not weak now. The general Jiupin martial arts teacher is not his opponent at all, but the shadow can actually catch his sword, and it''s not hard to take the sword according to the other party''s appearance, which is not good news for ye Wuyou.


    The strength of the other party is much stronger than ye Wuyou imagined. It seems that it will take some time to capture the other party.


    Ye Wuyou doesn''t trust the Qianli cat. He glances at the distance and finds that the shadow is no longer running away, but launches a fierce attack on the Qianli cat.


    Although Qianli cat has not shown its decline now, I''m afraid it will be very unfavorable to Qianli cat for a long time.


    After another look at the wind wolf king, I found that the wind wolf king had fought with the shadow.


    The wind wolf king is very strong, but the opponent of the wind wolf king is not weak. The two sides are inseparable. It seems that it is difficult to tell the outcome for a while.


    The three shadows are strong, which is not good news for ye Wuyou.

 Chapter 309

    After fighting with Ye Wuyou, the shadow was also very unexpected. I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to take his sword.


    It seems that ye Wuyou has the strength of Jiupin martial arts division, which is not good news for them.


    "Come and help quickly." the shadow doesn''t want to spend time with Ye Wuyou. He wants to solve Ye Wuyou quickly. I''m afraid he can''t do it alone. After he separated from ye Wuyou, he quickly shouted to his two companions.


    "The strength of his two spirit beasts is not weak and it''s hard to get rid of them." they also want to help. However, Qianli cat and wind wolf king entangle them to death. If they are careless, they may be hurt by spirit beasts, so they don''t dare to be careless.


    I thought it was not difficult for the three of them to kill Ye Wuyou. I didn''t expect this to happen. It was somewhat unexpected.


    Although no one helped him, the shadow still didn''t mean to give up. He moved, grabbed the sword in his hand and killed Ye Wuyou again.


    Ye Wuyou also sees that he can only rely on himself to catch the shadow. Qianli cat and wind wolf king can''t help at all.


    Seeing the shadow killing, ye Wuyou narrowed his eyes slightly, moved his body, directly ran the phantom step and killed the shadow.


    Just rushed to Ye Wuyou and saw that there were many illusions in front of him. Each of these illusions seemed to be true. Even if the dark shadow was afraid of staring, it was difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    "Sure enough, there are some skills, but unfortunately, they are useless to me." whether he is true or false, the shadow directly took out a dart from his body and flew directly to Ye Wuyou without any hesitation.


    Under the killing of darts, those illusions began to dissipate one by one, but ye Wuyou didn''t care.


    You destroy one phantom and I make two. I want to see who is powerful.


    After a faint look at the shadow, ye Wuyou''s body flashed quickly and constantly turned into an illusion. We should see how the shadow can resolve his move.


    "Damn it." under his attack, he saw more and more phantoms instead of decreasing, and his face changed slightly.


    In particular, these phantoms are constantly approaching themselves, which makes the shadow suddenly have a bad feeling.


    Seeing a flash of panic in the shadow''s eyes, ye Wuyou sneered.


    I don''t know how to run until now. I''m afraid it''s too late.


    I don''t know when, ye Wuyou suddenly came behind the shadow. With a wave of his arm, a cold light cut directly to the shadow''s back.


    The alertness of the shadow is much sharper than ye Wuyou imagined.


    Aware of the danger, he quickly began to avoid, but it was still a step late. A sword scar appeared on his left shoulder, and his blood instantly dyed his black clothes red.


    "What a strong sense." Ye Wuyou used so many phantom steps, but it was the first time that he missed. Ye Wuyou frowned slightly and had to take a high look at the shadow.


    "What a powerful means. It seems that it''s hard to kill you today, but don''t be complacent. The next meeting will be your death date." the shadow glanced at Ye Wuyou, said to Ye Wuyou, and then quickly began to retreat.


    It was the first time the shadow spoke to him. I didn''t expect to run away.


    "If you want to run, I don''t agree. Do you think you can escape?" but you just want to run. There''s nothing so good in the world. Ye Wuyou sneered, moved and caught up.


    Without knowing the identity of these people, ye Wuyou can''t let them go. In particular, these people are full of malice towards themselves. It''s like a time bomb.


    Unexpectedly, ye Wuyou caught up, and the dark shadow frowned slightly.


    Now he''s hurt. He''s fighting with Ye Wuyou. He suffers a lot and may die here. Heiying is a decisive person. If he knows that things can''t be violated, he won''t stay.


    Seeing ye Wuyou chasing, without any hesitation, he took out two balls directly from his body and threw them behind him.


    "Bang"


    After the ball fell to the ground, it burst open and there was a mass of black smoke.


    When ye Wuyou walked through the black smoke, the shadow had long disappeared.


    "Run so fast." Ye Wuyou saw that the shadow had run away. Instead of chasing, he ran to the cat.


    Seeing ye Wuyou coming over, the shadow who was fighting with a thousand mile cat frowned slightly without any hesitation. He also took out two balls and hit them hard on the ground. Taking advantage of the black smoke, he escaped.


    "How cunning." unexpectedly, he was a little late, which made Ye Wuyou very depressed.


    Looking around, he found that there was another man in black over the wind wolf king. Without any hesitation, ye Wuyou quickly killed him with a thousand mile cat.


    In any case, we can''t let the other party escape this time.


    What ye Wuyou didn''t expect was that the shadow ran away with the ball that could emit smoke before it was close, which made Ye Wuyou very depressed.


    I wanted to catch a living mouth and interrogate it. I didn''t expect to be so alert to deal with it. I ran away first and let Ye Wuyou jump into the air.


    "I''m so familiar with this method. I really want to see it somewhere." Ye Wuyou suddenly seems to think of something. His eyebrows wrinkled deeper and touched his chin to think.


    Suddenly, ye Wuyou remembered with a flash of intelligence in his head. This method seems to be similar to the night.


    When he was assassinated, the assassin used this method to deal with himself. I didn''t expect to meet him again so soon.


    If the other party comes from the night, ye Wuyou has to be cautious.


    Ye Wuyou also knows something about the news of night. It''s a killer organization. There are not only Wuzong level killers, but also King Wu and Emperor Wu.


    If the night is hard and you want to kill yourself, ye Wuyou doesn''t think he can escape the pursuit of the night, even if he is conceited.


    Ye Wuyou doesn''t understand that he doesn''t seem to have provoked the night organization. How can the night send people to kill himself one after another.


    Normally, it shouldn''t be!


    "Can''t it be said that someone wants to spend money to take my life." without conflict of interest, organizations like the night won''t do it for no reason. Once it''s a coincidence, twice it''s not a coincidence. Ye Wuyou suddenly made a bold guess.


    If someone spends money and asks the night to kill himself, it all makes sense.


    Ye Wuyou is just curious about who did it.


    Ye Wuyou thought seriously again. Although he has been keeping a low profile, it seems that he has really offended many people along the way. Every family is possible.


    If you want to know the answer, it seems that you still need to start from the black curtain.


    This night, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous next time. Ye Wuyou must make more preparations for his own safety.


    It''s best to eliminate this hidden danger as soon as possible so that you can sleep safely.

 Chapter 310

    "Kitty, can you help me find them?" the more Ye Wuyou thinks about it, the more he thinks about it, the more he thinks about it. It''s too passive to wait for others to attack. Now a shadow is injured, which is a good opportunity to fight back. I''m afraid it will be difficult to deal with them when the other party is well prepared and wants to deal with them. Ye Wuyou ponders for a moment, Hurriedly asked the cat.


    This is the safest way to kill the threat in the bud while you are ill.


    Whether you are a night or some other killer organization, since you have exposed your tusks to yourself, you must kill them.


    If Ren counsels, I''m afraid the other party will only advance an inch.


    "Meow"


    Although the other party''s breath is well hidden, looking for someone is the strong point of Qianli cat. No matter how far the other party runs, as long as Qianli cat wants something that can''t be found, Qianli cat cries proudly when he hears Ye Wuyou''s inquiry.


    "Take me to find them." seeing that Qianli cat has a way, ye Wu was happy and hurriedly said.


    The cat sniffed in the air with its nose, then moved and chased in one direction.


    "Let''s go." seeing the action of Qianli cat, ye Wuyou didn''t hesitate. He quickly called the windward wolf king and chased in one direction.


    The cat came to a cave before it stopped.


    "Are they hiding here?" Ye Wuyou glanced at the cave in front of him and asked the cat.


    Qianli cat barked at Ye Wuyou, and then walked behind Ye Wuyou.


    "It''s reasonable to say that those killers are more cautious. How can they hide here." Ye Wuyou didn''t rush in, but frowned and thought for a while. "Aren''t they afraid of being blocked at the mouth of the cave and caught by a net?"


    "Still, there are other exits."


    Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and hurried in with the wind wolf king and Qianli cat.


    From the outside, the cave is not big. After entering, there is a unique cave inside.


    There was a basketball as like as two peas in the open space. There were three openings in front of them, and each of them was exactly the same.


    "Which way did they go?" no wonder those people will come here. Ye Wuyou now understands that even if you find a cave, it is still not easy to find people from the cave. However, ye Wuyou has thousands of miles of cats. Even if it is like a maze, ye Wuyou is not afraid.


    The thousand mile cat sniffed in the air again, then sniffed in front of the three holes, looked disappointed, turned his head and shouted to him.


    "You said you couldn''t smell them." after understanding the meaning of Qianli cat, ye Wuyou''s face changed and frowned. "It''s really cunning. Can''t they use the means to eliminate the smell?"


    "They deserve to be professional killers. They are really cautious. It seems that they are not afraid of others."


    I thought there were thousands of miles of cats. I could easily find each other. I would attack them suddenly and take them by surprise.


    Unexpectedly, the other party has such a hand, which is not a good signal.


    Looking as like as two peas in the front of the three holes, the leaves were wrinkled deeper and deeper, and the three holes were exactly the same.


    "Little wolf, have you ever been here?" the wind wolf king grew up in the imperial spirit forest. He should be more clear about the situation here. Ye Wuyou turned to the wind wolf king and asked.


    Facing Ye Wuyou''s inquiry, the wind wolf king thought deeply, and finally shook his head.


    Yuling forest is too big. Although the wind wolf king grew up here, he can''t know every place like the back of his hand.


    Looked around and felt strange.


    "Can you two feel which hole is in danger?" Ye Wuyou continued.


    The wind wolf king and qianlihua looked at each other, and then both shook their heads.


    Spirit beast has stronger perception than human beings. He wanted to rely on them to seek good fortune and avoid evil. Now it seems that he thinks more.


    If you want to find the three shadows, it seems that you can only go into caves to find them.


    Although the method is somewhat clumsy, it is the most effective.


    "Let''s go this way." it''s too risky to walk separately. Ye Wuyou thought carefully and finally chose the hole in the middle, and then walked in with Qianli cat and wind wolf king.


    I don''t know what danger there will be. Ye Wuyou has already taken out the sword and held it tightly in his hand, ready to deal with emergencies at any time.


    The Qianli cat and the wind wolf king followed closely. Their eyes suddenly became sharp and ready to take action at any time.


    The cave is very long. Ye Wuyou walked for a quarter of an hour, but he still didn''t reach the end. He walked deeper and deeper, but it gave people a gloomy feeling.


    I don''t know why, ye Wuyou suddenly has a bad feeling.


    At this time, Qianli meow and the wind wolf king seemed to suddenly notice something. They stopped one after another, and their hair stood up, showing an alert look.


    "What''s the matter? Did you find something?" Ye Wuyou asked hurriedly, feeling the difference between Qianli cat and wind wolf king.


    At this time, I saw that there was suddenly a lot of light in front of me. It was very dense. It made people feel a little numb.


    "What''s wrong? Get out of here." Ye Wuyou glanced at the bright lights and suddenly felt a chill. It''s too dark to see what''s ahead, but his instinct told himself that these things are not easy to provoke.


    Without Ye Wuyou''s warning, Qianli cat and the wind wolf king ran away.


    "Zizi"


    Those things seemed to notice Ye Wuyou and they made a strange sound, and then quickly chased Ye Wuyou and them.


    Ye Wuyou found that those things were fast and caught up in the blink of an eye. If you follow this speed, I''m afraid you can''t escape to the hole, and you may be caught up.


    Glancing at the surrounding stone walls, ye Wuyou quickly waved his arm and ruthlessly cut off the surrounding stone walls.


    Under Ye Wuyou''s chop, pieces of gravel fell down and hit those things one after another.


    The wind wolf king opened his mouth and spit out wind blades to fly to those things.


    With the efforts of Ye Wuyou and the wind wolf king, the pursuit speed of those things began to slow down. Ye Wuyou and the wind wolf king quickly took this opportunity to run forward.


    "Come on, block the hole." just ran out of the hole, ye Wuyou quickly said to the wind wolf king.


    Without Ye Wuyou''s warning, the wind wolf king opened his mouth, highlighted wind blades and flew to the top of the hole.


    Under the attack of the wind blade, the stone above the hole was broken, then fell down, and soon sealed the hole.


    "It''s so dangerous." seeing that the hole is sealed, ye Wuyou is also relieved. What''s that? It''s dense and disgusting.

 Chapter 311

    "It''s full of danger. Let''s be careful." fortunately, he ran fast just now, otherwise it would be dangerous. Ye Wuyou was relieved to see that the hole was sealed, and turned to Qianli cat and the wind wolf king.


    Qianli cat didn''t think so, licked his cat''s paw and gave Ye Wuyou a faint look.


    The wind wolf king ordered it seriously and looked around vigilantly.


    Seeing their reaction, ye Wuyou smiled, then took a serious look at the other two holes. Ye Wuyou thought carefully, and finally chose the hole on the right.


    Clenching the sword in his hand, he took the wind wolf king and the thousand mile cat and went in.


    With the lesson of last time, ye Wuyou became more alert this time.


    Every step, I was very careful, for fear of sudden danger and didn''t notice it in time.


    "There is a bright light in front. Be careful." Ye Wuyou immediately became alert when he saw a light spot in front of him.


    No danger was found this time, but ye Wuyou didn''t dare to relax his vigilance and continued to take Qianli cat and wind wolf king forward.


    Before walking to the light spot, I suddenly found that this was actually an exit. It seems that I chose the right one this time.


    Perhaps the three killers may be nearby, and ye Wuyou is more energetic.


    Hold the sword in your hand and walk forward slowly. Soon you find a huge pool in front of you.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Wuyou looked around and found that there were no people around except the pool. He couldn''t even see a ghost, which made Ye Wuyou hate strange.


    Ye Wuyou came here with the three killers. It is reasonable that they will be here.


    Did they say they had left, or did they say they found the wrong one again this time.


    If you find it wrong, there will be a problem with the pool and it may be dangerous.


    But if you find it right, the three killers are not there, and there is still a problem in the pool. Can''t there be a hole in the pool.


    In any case, it means that there is a problem with the pool, which means that there is a problem with the pool.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t rush into the pool to check. He looked at the pool in front of him carefully. He didn''t know what would be in it. He''d better be careful.


    "Little wolf, do you think there will be danger in the pool?" Ye Wuyou hesitated and asked the wind wolf king.


    The wind wolf king just looked at the pool in front of him with dignified eyes and didn''t answer.


    "No matter how much it is, try it first." it''s not a way to stare at it all. Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and took out a spirit seal sealed with black bear from the space ring.


    After releasing the seal of Kaifeng talisman, a scarred black bear appeared in front of him.


    The black bear glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely, showing an appearance of swallowing Ye Wuyou alive.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t care about the look of the black bear, but waved his arm and threw the black bear into the pool.


    Ye Wuyou knew that there might be danger in the pool. When he threw the black bear into the pool, he was startled by the scene in front of him. He saw that just when the black bear touched the water, a layer of white smoke appeared on the black bear''s skin, and the place contacting the water was quickly corroded.


    "Ow"


    The intense pain made the black bear scream in pain. Then the whole body of the black bear fell into the pool and there was no sound.


    Only a burst of bubbles appeared on the water, and then the water returned to calm.


    "Shit, what kind of water is this? In the blink of an eye, it can corrode the black bear without leaving any bone residue. It''s terrible." Ye Wuyou was shocked to see the black bear dead in front of him.


    Next to the wind wolf king and Qianli cat also unconsciously stepped back. It seems that they are full of fear towards the pool.


    Ye Wuyou wiped the sweat off his forehead. Fortunately, ye Wuyou didn''t go down by himself and asked the black bear to try it first. Otherwise, it was the black bear who died, but himself.


    However, at the thought of a spirit beast dying like this, ye Wuyou is still very distressed. If you buy it, it is estimated that you can sell a lot of gold.


    "It''s too dangerous here. If you go the wrong way, you may die without a whole body. It seems that you should be careful. You should be careful." Ye Wuyou took a deep breath and looked at the pool in front of him with some gloomy eyes.


    Then he took out an empty jade bottle from the space ring, and ye Wuyou tried to fill the water in the pool.


    Ye Wuyou suddenly found that although the water in the pool was powerful, it could not corrode the jade bottle, which made Ye Wuyou happy and impolitely packed it.


    The water here is so powerful that it can be regarded as your own mace. You can''t let it go now that you encounter it.


    Ye Wuyou took out all the empty jade bottles, filled them, and quickly put them into the space ring like a baby.


    The thousand mile cat and the wind wolf king on one side were stunned when they saw Ye Wuyou''s move. They didn''t know what ye Wuyou wanted to do, and involuntarily stepped back.


    "Don''t be afraid," said Ye Wuyou with a smile after seeing the Qianli cat and the wind wolf king. "This thing won''t be used on you."


    "Well, let''s get out of here!"


    After collecting the water, ye Wuyou didn''t want to stay here. He quickly left here with Qianli cat and wind wolf king.


    Not long after ye Wuyou and them left, the calm water suddenly began to bubble.


    Then the water began to roll, and a huge head came out of the water.


    "Who is disturbing my rest?" a voice like thunder suddenly sounded. "There''s a human breath here. Have humans started to practice in the Yuling forest again?"


    "These greedy humans are really damned. Do they regard our Yuling forest as their own back garden? It''s too much to come and go whenever they want."


    "What do you think of our spirit beasts? Are they livestock? They can catch and hunt at will."


    "The good days of you humans should come to an end. When I break through, I will go to the human world and double the pain you humans have brought to our spirit beasts."


    "Let you humans know that our spirit beasts are by no means something you can bully."


    With the mood of this creature, the temperature around began to decrease slowly, and there was still a layer of frost on the water.


    With that, the huge head suddenly shrank back to the bottom of the water, everything returned to calm, leaving only a thin layer of frost on the horizontal plane, proving what had happened here.


    I''m afraid even ye Wuyou didn''t expect that there was a terrible creature hidden at the bottom of the water, and it was still an existence that hated human beings.


    If ye Wuyou doesn''t escape in time, I''m afraid Ye Wuyou''s end will be more miserable than that black bear.

 Chapter 312

    "It seems that the three killers entered the hole on the left." after returning to the three holes, ye Wuyou showed a depressed look.


    There are three holes here. You have to look for it three times before you find it right. It''s too bad luck.


    But fortunately, I finally found it.


    "Let''s go." Ye Wuyou called Qianli cat and wind wolf king and hurried to the hole on the left.


    Even knowing that the three killers are likely to be here, ye Wuyou still doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Firmly hold the sword in your hand and be ready for a war at any time.


    "How can there be water vapor here? Be careful." after walking forward for a while, ye Wuyou suddenly found that the air began to become wet. The further he walked forward, a layer of water mist gradually appeared.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t understand the situation. He said to the Qianli cat and the wind wolf king and quickly got on alert.


    "Well, there''s a hot spring here." after walking a little further, he found an exit. Ye Wuyou hurried out and saw that there was water vapor all around, especially in the distance, there was a large pool from which the water vapor volatilized.


    "How did you find here?" I felt something moving. A dark figure turned to look and just saw Ye Wuyou appear in front of me with his two spirit beasts. The dark figure was slightly stunned, and then his face changed.


    "Ha ha, so you''re really here." after seeing the shadow, ye Wuyou was relieved. He took a step forward and said with a smile. "I''ll see where you''re going this time."


    When they heard the news, the other two shadows jumped out of the hot spring. After wearing black clothes, they put on their wrists, and the sword appeared in their hands. They looked at Ye Wuyou with vigilance.


    It''s very hidden here. They couldn''t have found it if there were no map. Moreover, there are three holes here. If you go wrong, you can easily lose your life. It''s really surprising that ye Wuyou can find them so quickly.


    "Do you really think you can catch us?" the three shadows gathered together and looked at Ye Wuyou in front of them.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Ye Wuyou took a step forward and said with a smile. "There seems to be only one exit here. Do you think you can escape?"


    "I advise you to have self-knowledge. It''s no use fighting tenaciously."


    "But I''m kind-hearted and willing to give you a chance. If you can answer me a few questions truthfully, I can consider letting you go."


    The three shadows looked at each other and frowned deeper.


    Ye Wuyou wants to ask something. Even if they don''t ask, they can guess 7788. There are some things they can''t answer.


    Besides, even if they do, will ye Wuyou really let them go?


    As killers, they don''t trust anyone except themselves, especially the enemy.


    "Do it." the three shadows exchanged their eyes, and they had a choice in their hearts. When their bodies moved, the three shadows killed Ye Wuyou directly.


    They are all nine grade martial arts masters. If they work together, they don''t know whether they can kill Ye Wuyou. If they break through, they are still very confident.


    "Seek death." Ye Wuyou has given them a chance. Unexpectedly, they not only don''t cherish it, but seek their own death. Ye Wuyou''s eyes are slightly cold.


    It seems that it is not easy to convince the killers. In this case, we can only pry open their mouths with the sword in our hands.


    Since the other party started, you''re welcome. Ye Wuyou moved and directly used the phantom step to kill one of the shadows.


    The eyes of the wind wolf king and the Qianli cat were cold. They followed Ye Wuyou and attacked the remaining two shadows.


    "You two hurry to help me." before, ye Wuyou was hit by Ye Wuyou''s sword because of carelessness. Now, seeing that ye Wuyou still used this sword, the dark shadow''s face changed slightly and hurriedly asked his two companions for help.


    The two shadows looked at each other without hesitation. They took out concealed weapons from their bodies and directly shot at Ye Wuyou.


    If a person attacks with concealed weapons, he is doing useless work at the speed of Ye Wuyou''s illusion. If there are more people, the situation will become different.


    Under the concerted attack of the three shadows, ye Wuyou''s illusions were broken one by one, and the breaking speed was much higher than that of the illusions. Soon, ye Wuyou''s Noumenon was revealed.


    He waved the sword in his hand and hit the flying concealed weapon, but his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    "Entangle them." Ye Wuyou quickly said to Qianli cat and wind wolf king.


    Get Ye Wuyou''s order, Qianli cat and wind wolf king are not fishing.


    A white light appeared on the forehead of the Qianli cat. The speed of the Qianli cat suddenly became faster, flashing like a ghost.


    In the face of the dark shadow of the Qianli cat, there was a bright red claw mark on his body.


    Seeing that the Qianli cat suddenly becomes so powerful, there is no time to throw concealed weapons. Quickly concentrate on the Qianli cat.


    A crescent shaped pattern appeared on the wind wolf king''s forehead, and then the wind wolf king roared and rushed directly to a dark shadow.


    The dark shadow felt a threat on the wind wolf king, which was not a good signal. He quickly grasped the sword in his hand and fought with the wind wolf king.


    But he suddenly found that his strength was not as good as that of the wind wolf king. The dark shadow had to deal with it. For fear that if he was not careful, he would become a snack for the wind wolf king.


    "What are you doing?" the other two shadows were entangled. Ye Wuyou''s pressure was greatly reduced, and began to constantly turn into illusions. Seeing that ye Wuyou was killing him in front of him, the shadow suddenly became anxious and shouted to his companions.


    "Ask for your own blessing!" what the shadow didn''t expect was that what he was waiting for was not support, but a very annoying word.


    I just wanted to say something, but I saw Ye Wuyou kill me.


    Although I don''t know which is true and which is false, the shadow can''t care so much and cut it out with a sword.


    Under the shadow''s sword, ye Wuyou, who was close to the shadow, was directly cut in half by a sword.


    Seeing his masterpiece, the shadow did not have any joy, but his face changed.


    Without any hesitation, he quickly stepped back.


    "You are too impatient." I don''t know when ye Wuyou has come to the side of the shadow, sneered and said. "It''s too late to want to withdraw at this time."


    Ye Wuyou waved his arm, and a cold light cut directly to the dark shadow.


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s sword cut, the dark shadow''s face became more ugly. I''m afraid I can''t hide if I want to hide at this time.


    The shadow''s face was more decisive at this time. In the face of Ye Wuyou''s attack, he not only didn''t hide, but stabbed Ye Wuyou with a sword.

 Chapter 313

    Ye Wuyou was stunned by the action of the dark shadow. It''s too naive to want to die with himself.


    Ye Wuyou sneered, his eyes narrowed slightly, the attack did not reduce, and fiercely cut off the shadow.


    "Ah"


    Ye Wuyou fiercely cut the shadow with a sword. The blood flashed. The shadow ate pain and screamed.


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed in the dark shadow''s eyes, and the sword in his hand stabbed Ye Wuyou directly.


    When ye Wuyou was stabbed, the shadow was foolish.


    I saw the leaves in front of me, like a cloud of smoke, dissipated directly.


    "You''re still too young to fight me." when the shadow was surprised, ye Wuyou appeared on the other side of the shadow.


    Without any politeness, the cold light flashed and cut out with another sword. I saw another blood mark on the dark shadow.


    "What a powerful means." although it is the enemy, the shadow has to admit that ye Wuyou''s phantom step is very powerful.


    If ye Wuyou didn''t have this means, it wouldn''t be so easy to hurt him.


    "If you are sensible, you''d better cooperate with me. Otherwise, I don''t mind cutting you thousands of times." Ye Wuyou said with a threat instead of rushing to attack the shadow.


    "Ha ha ha." hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the shadow suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" how can you smile now? Ye Wuyou frowned slightly.


    "Do you know why we are here?" the dark shadow asked after seeing ye Wuyou''s puzzled look.


    His eyebrows wrinkled deeper. Ye Wuyou was also curious. Why did the three shadows come here? Did they come here to wash the hot spring.


    Looking at the three of them, it seems that they are not so free.


    The shadow looked at Ye Wuyou''s puzzled face. The shadow sneered, then jumped into the hot spring.


    "Can''t there be an exit in the hot spring." seeing the dark shadow jump into the hot spring, ye Wuyou was stunned first, and then his face changed. Without any hesitation, he also jumped out of the hot spring.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" after jumping into the hot spring, ye Wuyou wanted to catch the shadow, but suddenly found that there was a problem with the hot spring water. Ye Wuyou only felt that there was a strange energy in the hot spring water, which was pouring into his body. Ye Wuyou was stunned by the sudden change.


    "Withdraw."


    When ye Wuyou was stunned, the shadow jumped out of the hot spring, shouted to the two companions, and then fled to the exit.


    The two shadows quickly abandoned the Qianli cat and the wind wolf king and fled to the exit.


    "Let them go!" when the Qianli cat and the wind wolf king were ready to catch up, ye Wuyou suddenly said.


    Didn''t you come here to kill the three shadows? Why did ye Wuyou suddenly let them go? What''s the situation.


    Qianli cat and the wind wolf king showed a puzzled look. They went to the hot spring one after another and saw Ye Wuyou enjoying the hot spring, which made Qianli cat and the wind wolf king even more depressed.


    "Don''t be silly. Come down quickly." Ye Wuyou smiled and hurriedly said to Qianli cat and wind wolf king.


    After hesitation, the wind wolf king jumped into the hot spring.


    Qianli cat looked at the hot spring in front of him, but couldn''t help but take a step back.


    "What are you waiting for? You can''t come down yet." seeing that Qianli cat doesn''t seem to like bathing in the hot spring, ye Wuyou goes directly to the hot spring and pulls Qianli cat into the hot spring.


    Ye Wuyou''s action made Qianli cat very angry. Just when he wanted to attack, he felt a strange energy entering his body and felt that his whole body had become warm. This feeling was very comfortable.


    "How do you feel?" Ye Wuyou asked with a smile when he saw the face of Qianli cat and wind wolf king enjoying themselves.


    Qianli cat gave Ye Wuyou a hard look, and then swam in the hot spring with a happy face.


    The wind wolf king was lying lazily in the water like an old man.


    "Eat this." Ye Wuyou took out a bottle of spirit beast elixir from the space ring, poured out 20 spirit beast elixirs and gave them two to take.


    The Qianli cat and the wind wolf king were not polite. They ate ten spirit beast pills respectively, and then began to sleep in the hot spring.


    There are still some spirit and beast pills left in the jade bottle. Ye Wuyou didn''t take back the space ring, but put it by the hot spring.


    Afraid that the Qianli cat and the wind wolf king are not enough, ye Wuyou takes out another bottle to save the two greedy ghosts from disturbing himself.


    Ye Wuyou was not idle either. He took out twenty miraculous herbs, swallowed them immediately, and quickly began to operate the nine immortality skill.


    Suddenly I found that practicing in this hot spring can get twice the result with half the effort. Even the operation speed of jiumie immortal skill is more than twice as fast as usual.


    This is really a good place. No wonder they hide here to heal.


    In such a blessed land, ye Wuyou can''t waste it. He quickly began to practice.


    "Shit, the refining speed is too fast!" it didn''t take long for the power of 20 miraculous pills to be refined. Ye Wuyou opened his eyes and said with some surprise. "It seems that I need to eat more this time."


    The faster you refine, the faster you improve your strength. This is good news for ye Wuyou.


    Without any hesitation, he quickly took out another 50 miraculous pills, ate them all at once, and then continued to practice.


    Seeing ye Wuyou practicing, Qianli cat and the wind wolf king brightened their eyes and hurriedly approached Ye Wuyou and wanted to touch Ye Wuyou''s light.


    Just approaching, the eyes of Qianli cat and wind wolf king changed slightly. Ye Wuyou''s body was like a vortex, rapidly absorbing the energy in the hot spring.


    The thousand mile cat and the wind wolf king were like ghosts. Without any hesitation, they quickly began to retreat.


    Seeing that the energy in the hot spring is losing rapidly, both the Qianli cat and the wind wolf king show a distressed look.


    He hurriedly found a place away from ye Wuyou, which relieved him.


    At this time, I''m afraid Ye Wuyou can''t be expected. Qianli cat and wind wolf king can only refine themselves honestly.


    Originally, I thought that fifty miraculous herbs could last a little longer, which made Ye Wuyou not expect that they were refined again in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Moreover, the refining speed is faster and faster. With the continuous operation of jiumie immortal divine skill, ye Wuyou finds that even the energy in the hot spring is being refined and absorbed by himself and turned into rolling spiritual power.


    Ye Wu is happy in his worry. It seems that this practice has saved even the elixir. This is a good thing.


    In this case, ye Wuyou is not swallowing the elixir, but directly refining the energy in the hot spring.


    The jiumie immortal skill runs faster and faster. Finally, vortices are formed on Ye Wuyou''s body surface to quickly absorb the energy around.


    These energies are transformed into rolling spiritual power under the refining of jiumie immortal skill.

 Chapter 314

    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s promotion to the eighth grade martial arts teacher." as soon as ye Wuyou finished his breakthrough, the prompt tone of the system rang.


    After ye Wuyou heard the prompt sound of the system, he didn''t mean to stop. He was still running the jiumie immortal skill.


    With the promotion, ye Wuyou''s absorption speed is one point faster.


    Even if Qianli cat and the wind wolf king are far away from ye Wuyou, they can still feel that the energy near them is rapidly converging to Ye Wuyou.


    Qianli cat and the wind wolf king looked at each other and showed a depressed look.


    Ye Wuyou has absorbed all the energy in the hot spring. What do they absorb? They feel that the energy in the hot spring is losing rapidly. The Qianli cat and the wind wolf king stopped and stared at Ye Wuyou.


    In this way, after half a day, ye Wuyou spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    "It''s so comfortable." Ye Wuyou felt it. It was really unprecedented fun, and the strength in his body also increased a lot.


    Ye Wuyou felt that if he was allowed to practice here for another day, it would not be a problem to be promoted to the ninth martial arts division.


    Unfortunately, the energy in the hot spring was almost absorbed by Ye Wuyou, so he had to stop.


    For ye Wuyou, he has been very happy to improve so much all at once.


    If you meet those three shadows, ye Wuyou can easily explode them without phantom steps.


    "How are you two practicing?" Ye Wuyou noticed that the Qianli cat and the wind wolf king were not far away, and they were staring at themselves. Ye Wuyou was stunned and asked with a smile.


    Still have the face to ask, ye Wuyou has absorbed all the energy in the whole hot spring alone, and how can they practice? The Qianli cat glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely, showing a very unhappy look.


    Like a resentful woman, the wind wolf king looked at Ye Wuyou with a pair of resentful eyes.


    Seeing the look of Qianli cat and wind wolf king in his eyes, ye Wuyou smiled awkwardly.


    "How did they look? Did they do something wrong?" Ye Wuyou underestimated it in his heart, but ye Wuyou didn''t care.


    Ye Wuyou goes to the hot spring and looks at the jade bottle. The spirit beast pill in it has been eaten up by the two guys. It seems that they are not idle.


    "Little wolf, is there such a place in the imperial spirit forest?" after tasting the sweetness, ye Wuyou also eats marrow and knows the taste.


    The wind wolf king heard Ye Wuyou''s words, thought for a moment, and then roared twice.


    "What? There really is such a place." after seeing the expression of the wind wolf king, ye Wuyou is also very excited. If you find several places like hot springs and practice hard to become a strong warrior at the Wuzong level, I''m afraid it won''t take long. At the thought of here, ye Wuyou is very excited. "Later, will you take me?"


    This time, the wind wolf king''s face changed, showed a look of fear, and quickly shook his head.


    "Why, is this place very dangerous?" Ye Wuyou asked curiously when he saw the wind wolf king''s look of fear. "Can''t the three of us go together?"


    In order to disturb Ye Wuyou''s thoughts, the wind wolf king shook his head.


    In places like this, there are still some in the Yuling forest, but they are all occupied by powerful spirit beasts.


    Even the weakest spirit beasts have the strength of Jiupin Wuzong, most of them are the strength of King Wu. With their three small shrimps, it''s no different from dying.


    Ye Wuyou doesn''t know the danger in Yuling forest, but the wind wolf king knows it clearly.


    At the periphery of the Yuling forest, the spirit beasts of Wuzong level are at the top of the sky, but they are different when they go to the depths of the Yuling forest.


    There are Wuzong level spirit beasts everywhere. Even King level spirit beasts can be seen everywhere. If you go to the core area of Yuling forest, there are even spirit beasts in the imperial territory.


    "In that case, that''s OK." seeing the frightened appearance of the wind wolf king, it must be very dangerous. Although Ye Wuyou wanted to go, he gave up after thinking about it. "Let''s have a rest here and go out!"


    Ye Wuyou gives up, and the wind wolf king is relieved. I''m afraid Ye Wuyou has no brain and rushes into the Yuling forest. I''m afraid it will have bad luck at that time.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Wuyou wanted to take a good bath in the hot spring and enjoy it, but suddenly found that there was another wave of energy in the hot spring. Although it was a little weak, it was still affected by Ye Wuyou''s feeling.


    The reason why Ye Wuyou stopped practicing is that the energy in the hot spring has been absorbed. Now it actually appears again. It''s really abnormal.


    I felt it carefully and found that this energy was actually released from the bottom of the hot spring.


    Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and quickly swam to the bottom of the hot spring.


    I found that the hot spring was not deep, only five or six meters. After two trips downstream, I swam to the bottom of the hot spring.


    Following the energy fluctuation, ye Wuyou looks forward.


    It was found that there were some strange stones at the bottom of the water without any abnormality.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t give up and continued to look for it under the water.


    "The energy seems to be released from here." Ye Wuyou felt it seriously, then stopped and took a serious look. He found that there was nothing here.


    Ye Wuyou frowned slightly, then his wrist, the sword appeared in his hand, and then cut it to his feet.


    The ground under my feet was broken, and a green bead appeared in front of me.


    "Is that the energy released by this thing?" looking at the beads in front of Ye Wuyou, ye Wuyou brightened up without any hesitation, and hurriedly picked them up. Ye Wuyou only felt that a stream of energy was passing through the beads and entering his own body, which was homologous with the energy he had absorbed before, and the energy emitted by the beads was more intense.


    "It''s really a good baby. With it, I don''t need to worry about miraculous medicine in the future."


    Looking at the bead in front of me, although I don''t know what it is, ye Wuyou knows that it is a rare treasure, which is enough. Without any hesitation, he quickly put the beads away.


    I made a lot of money this time. I not only improved my strength, but also got a baby. If the three shadows knew, they would spit blood angrily. Think about it, they were still looking forward to it.


    "If you dare to attack me again, I will give you a big surprise." Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    When he came out of the hot spring, ye Wuyou moved for a while, his eyes flashed a light, turned to the wind wolf king and said. "There are spirit beasts nearby. Let''s catch them."

 Chapter 315

    "It''s too weak." under the leadership of the wind wolf king, ye Wuyou found a group of hounds. He thought he could move his muscles and bones. Unexpectedly, the hound king only had the strength of eight grade martial arts teachers, and ye Wuyou couldn''t take a move, which disappointed Ye Wuyou.


    However, this time I caught more than 50 hounds, which was a big harvest.


    After sealing the hounds with the seal, ye Wuyou, led by the wind wolf king, kept sweeping around the periphery of the Yuling forest.


    As long as you encounter a spirit beast, in Ye Wuyou''s view, it is a moving Jinshan. Ye Wuyou will not be polite. He will directly knock them down one by one, and then seal them with a spirit seal.


    Maybe catching spirit beasts is dangerous in others'' eyes, but it''s too simple for ye Wuyou now.


    We didn''t need to do anything at all, so we beat down the spirit beasts and finished the seal easily.


    "Is there a human gathering nearby." Ye Wuyou is very happy to catch, but his spirit seal has reached the bottom, which makes Ye Wuyou very depressed. In order to continue to catch spirit beasts, ye Wuyou has to get some spirit seal.


    "Meow"


    Qianli cat sniffed in the air with its nose, then shouted to Ye Wuyou and ran in one direction.


    The wind wolf king is responsible for leading the way, and the Qianli cat is responsible for looking for people. It''s like opening and hanging in the Yuling forest. It''s so smooth.


    Seeing the cat running forward, ye Wuyou didn''t hesitate and hurriedly chased forward with the wind wolf king.


    Sure enough, before long, I met a group of people.


    "Who? Come out." the other party was very alert. After noticing the abnormality, a young man came forward, clenched his sword and shouted loudly.


    "Don''t be nervous, I don''t mean any harm." Ye Wuyou let the Qianli cat and the wind wolf king hide, jumped down from the tree, looked at the young man in front of him, smiled and said.


    "Who are you?" after seeing ye Wuyou, the young man stared at Ye Wuyou and asked.


    "I''m here to make a deal with you." seeing the other party''s nervous look, ye Wuyou said directly without nonsense.


    "Make a deal?" Ye Wuyou''s thoughtless sentence stunned the young man, turned his eyes and continued to ask. "We don''t seem to know what to do!"


    "If you don''t know, can''t you make a deal?" Ye Wuyou said indifferently. "Don''t worry, I''m not a bad man."


    "In fact, this transaction is good for you. I want to exchange spirit beast for your spirit seal. I don''t know if you are interested in this business."


    "You want to exchange the spirit beast for our spirit seal?" the young man was stunned, and then showed a look of surprise. "You''re not kidding us!"


    They came here to catch the spirit beast, but the spirit beast is too slippery and powerful. It took them so many days to catch a spirit beast. For this reason, people died.


    No matter who catches the spirit beast, he will hide like a baby. It''s good for ye Wuyou to exchange it. It''s really incredible.


    "Do you think I''m so boring?" Ye Wuyou smiled and took out a talisman from the space ring. After opening the seal, a scarred hound appeared in front of him. "Just exchange it for chips. I don''t know what you think."


    "How many talismans do you want?" after seeing the hound, the young man''s eyes lit up and suddenly became interested. He quickly asked Ye Wuyou.


    "Two hundred talismans, what do you think?" Ye Wuyou thought for a moment, stretched out two fingers and said.


    "Too much." the young man frowned when he heard Ye Wuyou''s price. "You spirit beast only has the cultivation of six martial arts masters. If you put it on the market, it will be worth 12 million taels of gold."


    "You only see its surface value." it seems that the youth is a person who knows the market. Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and said. "After buying the spirit beast, you go back to your family. It can be said that you caught it. I think your family will reward you!"


    "Besides, the spirit seal is of no use to you outside the imperial spirit forest. You might as well exchange it with me instead of keeping it moldy."


    "And I have more than one spirit beast to sell. If you are willing to buy two, I''ll give you a discount and charge you 300 spirit talismans. How about it?"


    I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou. The young man''s eyes narrowed slightly and gave Ye Wuyou a deep look.


    "OK, let''s buy two." the young man said directly.


    "Happy." I didn''t expect that business would be so easy. Ye Wuyou was also very happy. He took out a magic talisman sealed with a hound from the space ring.


    The young man said to the people behind him, and took out all the spirit seals on his body. After collecting 300 pieces, the young man came forward and handed them to Ye Wuyou.


    "Thanks." after receiving the talisman, ye Wuyou gave the young man the talisman that sealed the hound, said a word, then moved and left.


    "Why do we have to deal with him?" after ye Wuyou left, a man came forward and said to the young man. "He''s only one person. We can grab the spirit beast from him."


    "Looking at him, I''m afraid there are many spirit beasts on him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t sell them."


    "You''re right. I''m afraid there are many spirit beasts on him." the youth didn''t refute the man''s words, but said with a dignified face. "One person dares to wander in the spirit forest and arrest so many spirit beasts. Do you think he is a simple character?"


    "Why did he exchange the talisman with us? If I guessed correctly, he must have run out of talismans."


    "He has changed so many talismans at once. It seems that he has made a lot of plans."


    "No matter how powerful he is, what can he do? Are we afraid he won''t succeed when there are so many of us?" the man said unconvinced.


    "We have so many people here, but we don''t have to be afraid of him." the young man smiled bitterly and said. "If we do it, the key is whether we can keep him."


    "If we let him run away, I''m afraid we''ll be wildly retaliated by him. At that time, I''m afraid we can''t leave the imperial spirit forest alive."


    "Don''t be confused by immediate interests. If you want to obtain corresponding wealth, you must have corresponding strength."


    "Since he dares to trade with us alone, do you think he is not prepared? Maybe he doesn''t care about us at all and has enough confidence in his own strength. The more such a person is, the more terrible it is."


    "Put away your greed! Don''t lose your life because of it."

 Chapter 316

    "Ha ha, we have a talisman again." after meeting with Qianli cat and the wind wolf king, ye Wuyou said with a smile. "We can do it again this time."


    "Let''s go to the depths of the Yuling forest."


    Although the location of the trial is outside the Yuling forest, someone will enter the depths of the Yuling forest every time.


    Because the spirit beasts obtained from the periphery of Yuling forest are often the lowest spirit beasts, and their growth is limited.


    The spirit beasts in the depths of Yuling forest are different. If you are lucky, you may get spirit beast cubs that can grow to Wuzong level, and even spirit beast cubs that can grow to Wuwang level.


    Although the depths of Yuling forest are full of danger, the opportunity is also huge. It is precisely because of this that many people take risks to fight this opportunity.


    Although Ye Wuyou also wants to take a chance, he wants to see more.


    With Ye Wuyou''s current strength, the periphery of Yuling forest has no threat to him.


    "Ow"


    Ye Wuyou took the Qianli cat and the wind wolf king into the depths of the Yuling forest. Before long, he heard a deafening roar.


    Looking up, I saw a group of people running towards him in a panic.


    Behind the group, there was a python several feet long, chasing after it.


    If you guessed correctly, the roar just now was made by the python.


    After seeing the python, the hair of the thousand mile cat and the wind wolf king exploded, showing an alert look.


    "I didn''t expect to meet Wuzong level spirit beast when I first came to the depths of Yuling forest." Ye Wuyou took a deep look at the python in the distance, smiled and said. "It is said that the Yuling forest is full of danger. It seems that it is true."


    Although Ye Wuyou wanted to practice with this Python to see how he compared with the strong ones of Wuzong level, ye Wuyou didn''t rush to do it. Instead, he jumped onto a big tree not far away and was ready to see what was going on.


    Wait until you understand, it''s not too late.


    "You bastard, I said I wouldn''t take it. You have to take it. What should I do now?"


    "This is the purple scale Python''s egg. How can we not take it when we encounter it? What are we here for? Besides, if we hatch the egg, we will have a strong Wuzong level. Sometimes, it''s worth taking some risks."


    "You want to die, that''s your business, but you''re dragging everyone down now."


    "Please, I do this for the family. Besides, as long as I bring the eggs back to the family, will you be less when the owner rewards you?"


    "You..."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Take it as soon as you take it. It must have been a good time just now. I just didn''t expect the purple scale Python to come back so soon. Later, everyone scattered and fled to get rid of the purple scale python."


    While running away, the two young men quarreled. The leading young man said, and the two young men shut their mouths obediently.


    At the command of the leading youth, these people began to disperse and run in different directions, trying to escape in this way.


    "Ow"


    After noticing these people''s actions, the purple scale Python roared again, saw a young man and chased him.


    "Damn it, I don''t have your egg. Why chase me." seeing the purple scale Python chasing him, the young man was depressed. Without any hesitation, he began to run forward desperately to get rid of the purple scale python.


    The young man''s movement is fast, but he is still worse than the purple scale python.


    Before long, the young man was chased by the purple scale python. There was no way. The young man had to hold the sword and work hard with the purple scale python.


    The youth''s strength is not weak and has the strength of Jiupin martial arts division. Unfortunately, the youth is facing the purple scale python with the strength of Wuzong. Finally, he only resisted twice and was swallowed by the purple scale python.


    After swallowing the youth, the purple scale Python roared again, and then chased in the other direction.


    It seems that you won''t give up until you eat all these egg thieves.


    After the purple scale Python left, ye Wuyou took thousands of miles of cats and jumped down from the tree.


    "It''s worthy of being in the depths of the Yuling forest. It''s really much more dangerous here than the periphery." looking at the disappearance of the purple scale python, ye Wuyou smiled and turned to the wind wolf king. "Do you know the cave of the purple scale Python?"


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the wind wolf king quickly shook his head.


    In the periphery of the Yuling forest, the wind wolf king is the overlord, but in the depths of the Yuling forest, he is the little brother.


    Moreover, there are Wuzong level spirit beasts everywhere. Even the wind wolf king dare not come here easily.


    The wind wolf king is very familiar with the periphery of the Yuling forest, but in the depths of the Yuling forest, the wind wolf king is probably not much better than ye Wuyou.


    "Meow"


    At this time, Qianli cat came to Ye Wuyou and shouted.


    "You know, it''s great. Take me there quickly." seeing the proud look on the face of Qianli cat, ye Wuyou said with joy.


    There must be many good things in the cave of Wuzong level spirit beast. Now the purple scale Python just goes out to hunt down those egg thieves. Now it is a good opportunity to fish in troubled waters.


    Qianli cat led the way in front, followed by Ye Wuyou and the wind wolf king.


    After walking for more than ten miles, I saw a hidden cave in front of me. The Qianli cat stopped in front of the cave.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." I don''t know if there will be danger in the cave. Ye Wuyou didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly took out the sword, held it in his hand and walked slowly to the cave.


    The cave is not deep. After a few steps, I came to the deep part of the cave. It is very simple. There is nothing else in front except a haystack.


    "Return Wuzong level spirit beast! It''s so poor." Ye Wuyou vomited a slot after seeing the purple scale Python''s cave.


    But ye Wuyou was not idle and hurried to the haystack in front.


    "Is this, is this the purple scale Python''s egg?" he walked to the haystack. There were two fist sized eggs in the haystack. Ye Wuyou was stunned first, and then his face was happy. It seems that those egg thieves still have a conscience and didn''t steal all the purple scale Python''s eggs.


    Since he came, how could he return empty handed? Ye Wuyou was not polite. He took out two talismans and pasted them on the purple scale Python''s egg.


    It is much easier to seal the spirit beast egg than to seal the spirit beast. Complex runes appear, and the spirit beast egg has no ability to resist. Then a suction force appears on the seal, and it is easily absorbed by the spirit beast egg.


    "These are two Wuzong level spirit beast eggs. I really made money this time." after completing the seal, ye Wuyou quickly put the spirit seal into the space ring, and then showed a look of excitement. "Go, let''s leave first."

 Chapter 317

    "Ow"


    Not long after ye Wuyou left, an angry roar sounded from a distance.


    Then he saw the purple scale Python who was originally chasing the egg thief back to the cave. When he saw that his egg was missing, he made another angry roar.


    The snake eye looked around and chased in one direction.


    At this time, ye Wuyou has taken Qianli cat and wind wolf king to the depths of Yuling forest.


    When he first came here, he got two eggs of Wuzong level spirit beast. He was really lucky. Ye Wuyou was looking forward to Yuling forest more and more.


    Maybe he was lucky enough to get two Wuwang level spirit beast pills. At the thought of here, ye Wuyou was more energetic.


    "Little kitty, smell it. Is there any other cave nearby?" Ye Wuyou knows that if you find it yourself, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. The nose of the Qianli cat is easy to use. If the Qianli cat helps, it''s much easier.


    Ye Wuyou really regarded himself as omnipotent. The Qianli cat gave Ye Wuyou a hard look, and then licked his claws.


    Qianli cat''s lack of face makes Ye Wuyou more embarrassed.


    "In that case, let''s find it ourselves!" Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "Maybe we''re lucky. We can not only find the nest of spirit beasts, but also find Millennium magic medicine!"


    With that, ye Wuyou walked forward.


    Qianli cat and the wind wolf king looked at each other and hurriedly followed Ye Wuyou to the depths of the Yuling forest.


    "What''s going on? Is it an earthquake?" before long, ye Wuyou suddenly felt the earth shaking under his feet. Ye Wuyou said somewhat depressed.


    "Ow"


    "Woo"


    Ye Wuyou was wondering what had happened. He only heard two roars in the distance.


    "There seems to be something ahead. Let''s go and have a look." after hearing the roar, ye Wuyou was stunned, and then his face was happy. It seemed that there was excitement. Ye Wuyou didn''t hesitate and hurried forward.


    The more you go forward, the more the ground shakes, but ye Wuyou doesn''t care this time and still goes forward.


    After walking a short distance, I really saw two giants fighting in front of me.


    One is a big bear with a height of more than two feet. It looks much more brave than the black bear King I met before. With each step, the ground vibrates, which shows how terrible its power is.


    The other is a big eagle with a body length of more than ten feet. It is also ferocious. Every time its wings flash, it will raise a terrible strong wind, and many trees around are uprooted.


    "These two spirit beasts are so powerful." after seeing the two spirit beasts, ye Wuyou''s face changed slightly. He wanted to fish in troubled waters, but after seeing the strength of the two spirit beasts, ye Wuyou gave up the idea.


    It seems that the strength of each of these two spirit beasts is above Wupin Wuzong. It''s no different from seeking death when ye Wuyou encounters such existence with his current strength.


    Ye Wuyou honestly hid aside and didn''t dare to move at all. He was afraid that if the two spirit beasts noticed and gave himself a claw, he would be too unlucky.


    As spirit beasts, Qianli cat and wind wolf king feel much stronger than ye Wuyou.


    I felt the breath from the two spirit beasts. My eyes were full of fear and I couldn''t help retreating.


    "Don''t be afraid." after seeing the reaction of Qianli cat and wind wolf king, ye Wuyou quickly touched the head of Qianli cat and wind wolf king and comforted them. "As long as we keep quiet, they won''t find us."


    Even if ye Wuyou said so, the Qianli cat and the wind wolf king are still afraid.


    "Ow"


    Although the big bear has boundless power, it has no wings and can only dominate on the ground. In the face of the attack of the eagle, it seems very passive. Otherwise, the bear''s skin is thick, I''m afraid it will have been torn by the eagle. However, under the attack of the eagle, the big bear also has scars on his body, perhaps it feels too oppressed, The big bear let out an angry roar.


    Then he picked up a big tree next to him. With a slight force, he uprooted the big tree, directly used it as a stick and hit the eagle.


    With weapons, the big bear''s combat power suddenly increased a lot.


    Seeing that the big tree was waved by the big bear, the big eagle didn''t dare to approach it easily.


    When you open your mouth, you spit out wind blades.


    After seeing the wind blade, the big bear didn''t dare to be careless and directly resisted with the big tree in his hand.


    Unfortunately, the tree was not hard enough. Under the attack of the wind blade, it was soon cut off by Sheng Sheng.


    Without weapons, the fighting power of the big bear was reduced a lot. The big eagle took advantage of this opportunity to dive down directly and catch the big black bear with his sharp claws.


    The big bear is not a good stubble. When he saw the eagle''s attack, his eyes were cold and he directly inserted his bear claws into the earth under his feet.


    Then, with a slight force, he lifted the earth under his feet, like a meteorite, and directly hit the eagle diving in summer.


    I didn''t expect that the big bear had such a skill. He took the eagle by surprise.


    However, I''m afraid it''s not that easy to knock down the eagle.


    The eagle knew that it was too late to avoid. He opened his mouth and spit out a wind blade.


    Under the attack of the wind blade, the attack of the big bear was quickly crushed, but some gravel still hit the big eagle.


    These rubble can''t hurt the eagle at all, but hinder the eagle''s flight.


    What the eagle didn''t expect was that when the eagle was flying steadily, the bear had jumped up and patted it directly with its paw.


    There was a trace of panic in the eagle''s eyes. At this time, there was no way to avoid. There was no way but to resist with its own wings.


    If you compare speed, maybe the big bear is not the opponent of the big eagle. If you''re afraid of fighting, the big bear hasn''t been afraid of anyone.


    Seeing that the eagle wanted to resist with his wings, the big bear sneered. Without any hesitation, he directly patted it with his bear''s paw.


    Under the terrible power of the big bear, how can the big eagle resist it.


    The body was like a shell and was directly patted out by the big bear.


    I don''t know how many trees were broken, so I stopped.


    The big bear was bullied by the eagle before. Now he finally has a chance to revenge. The big bear won''t miss this opportunity.


    After seeing the eagle landing, the bear directly killed it. He wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to kill the eagle in one fell swoop.


    The eagle was also aware of the big bear''s attempt.


    After getting up from the ground, I''m ready to flap my wings and take off. As long as I get to the sky, even if the big bear has great business, I can''t think of anything to do with it.


    But what the eagle didn''t expect was that one of his wings was broken by the big bear, which made the eagle silly at once.

 Chapter 318

    Seeing the eagle''s panic, the bear became even more proud.


    Damn flat haired beast, dare to provoke me. I have to smash your head today.


    The big bear didn''t mean to show mercy at all. After rushing to the eagle, he directly patted it with his bear''s paw.


    Look at the big bear. If you don''t shoot the big eagle, you won''t give up.


    The eagle also saw that if he could not escape the blow, he might lose his life.


    Facing the bear''s paw photographed by the big bear, the eagle''s eyes were cold. First, it made a cry, and then opened its mouth to directly highlight the wind blades and take the big bear''s eyes.


    For the eagle''s wind blade, the big bear will not be prepared. He will directly resist with another bear''s paw, and the attack will not change.


    The big bear won''t miss such a good opportunity.


    The wind blade didn''t resist the big bear, and the eagle''s face suddenly became worse.


    Seeing that the bear''s paw has fallen, now the eagle has no choice but hard steel.


    A flash of determination flashed in his eyes. He grabbed the bear''s paw directly with his own eagle claw.


    "Bang"


    A crash sounded, setting off a terrible wind.


    The eagle''s claw is really powerful. It cuts the bear''s paw directly like a sharp dagger, which makes a few drops of blood flow on the bear''s paw.


    But compared with the big bear''s injury, the big eagle is even worse.


    Under the beating of the big bear, the eagle flew out like a ball. I don''t know how many trees were broken.


    "Ow"


    Seeing the defeat of the eagle, the bear was very proud, issued a roar of the winner and walked to the eagle again.


    After the eagle''s body stopped rolling, I saw that the eagle''s smooth feathers were not only covered with dust, but also blood flowed out of its wings and claws. It was really sad.


    "Woo"


    He stood up hard from the ground and saw the big bear rush over again. The eagle''s eyes were cold and issued a burst of chirping, as if threatening the big bear.


    The big bear doesn''t care about the threat of the big eagle.


    That''s it. Is the threat still useful?


    Today, the big bear not only wants to smash the eagle''s head, but also wants the eagle to be its lunch.


    Let the nearby spirit beasts know its power and see if any spirit beasts dare to trouble it in the future.


    Seeing that the big bear ignored its warning, the eagle''s eyes became colder and colder.


    He opened his mouth and made another cry, but there was a trace of determination in the cry.


    The wind suddenly blew around the eagle. The wind became stronger and stronger, and it was blowing around the eagle.


    Slowly, under the wind, the eagle''s body was blown up.


    Seeing the change in front of him, the bear suddenly felt uneasy. He stopped and looked up at the eagle in the air.


    At this time, not only the strong wind is blowing around the eagle, but also the feathers on the eagle become spotless under the strong wind. If you carefully observe it, you will find that there is also a strong wind flowing on the eagle''s feathers.


    The eagle looked down at the big bear with a deep hatred in his eyes.


    He didn''t want to do this. All this was forced by the big bear.


    The eagle made another cry, and the strong wind flowing on its feathers became stronger and stronger.


    Under the strong wind, the feathers on the eagle slowly fell off from the eagle. Under the strong wind, they began to fly around the eagle like arrows.


    Seeing all this, the big bear showed a trace of fear in his eyes, and his body involuntarily stepped back.


    It''s too late to quit now.


    The eagle''s eyes showed a determination. Under the control of the eagle, the feathers around him flew straight at the bear like arrows.


    Seeing these feathers flying, the big bear no longer cares to attack the big eagle.


    Without any hesitation, he turned around and ran away.


    Although the speed of the big bear is very fast, it is far from these feathers.


    In the blink of an eye, these feathers caught up and stabbed the bear directly like arrows.


    The big black bear has rough skin and thick flesh, but its fur seems to be vulnerable in front of these feathers.


    It was easily penetrated and plunged directly into the bear''s body.


    "Ow"


    The big bear was in pain and screamed.


    These feathers did not stop because of the scream of the big bear, but became faster.


    In the blink of an eye, the big bear became a hedgehog by these feathers. Drops of bear blood flowed out of the wound and soon dyed the earth red under his feet.


    Looking at the eagle in the distance, the bear showed a unwilling look, and finally his huge body fell directly to the ground.


    The bear''s eyes stared at the boss as if he were dying.


    Ye Wuyou, who is watching the play, is stupid. Just now, it was clear that the big bear had the upper hand. If it developed according to the plot, it would kill the big eagle immediately.


    Why did the eagle strike back with a Jedi and suddenly kill the bear? Ye Wuyou didn''t respond to the sudden change.


    The eagle was relieved to see that the big bear was killed.


    The strong wind around the body began to weaken slowly, and the body of the eagle fell from the sky.


    After landing on the ground, the eagle opened its mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. It seems that the situation of the eagle is also very bad.


    Then the eagle closed his eyes and didn''t move for a long time. He didn''t know whether he was dead or healing.


    The big bear and the big eagle are so powerful that ye Wuyou had given up his plan to fish in troubled waters.


    What ye Wuyou didn''t expect was that in the end, the big bear and the big eagle would lose both, which surprised Ye Wuyou.


    The original calm heart suddenly had a ripple.


    "You say, is that big eagle dead?" seeing the big eagle motionless for a long time, ye Wuyou, although a little excited, didn''t act rashly, but asked the Qianli cat and the wind wolf king nearby.


    The cat and the wolf king looked at each other. They were not sure whether the eagle was dead or not.


    "Stay away and I''ll test it." since Qianli cat and wind wolf king don''t know, ye Wuyou can only try it by himself. In case, ye Wuyou decides not to let Qianli cat and wind wolf king take risks with him.


    Qianli cat and the wind wolf king wanted to run long ago. They had been pressed by Ye Wuyou before, so they didn''t run. Now ye Wuyou finally let go. Naturally, Qianli cat and the wind wolf king were not polite. They hurried back to a distance for fear that the eagle didn''t die. They would have bad luck with Ye Wuyou at that time.

 Chapter 319

    "Turtle school qigong"


    The eagle is so powerful that ye Wuyou doesn''t dare to get close. If you just let the eagle move, ye Wuyou still has a way. He quickly runs the spiritual power in his body, and then there is a spiritual power ball flying to the eagle.


    After approaching the eagle, the spirit power ball exploded directly, emitting purple and black smoke and shrouding the eagle.


    Seeing that his plan has been completed, ye wuworry is also a joy.


    With the spirit beast''s perception, if you feel the mildew, you must run away.


    Ye Wuyou is ready. If the eagle doesn''t die, run immediately, so that the eagle won''t tear him up in a rage.


    After the purple black smoke shrouded the eagle, ye Wuyou''s careful liver almost jumped to his throat and was ready to run at any time.


    What ye Wuyou didn''t expect was that after the purple black smoke shrouded the eagle, the eagle still didn''t respond, which made Ye Wuyou stunned.


    However, ye Wuyou still didn''t dare to be careless. He waited honestly and didn''t have full confidence. It''s better not to take risks at this time.


    In this way, ye Wuyou waited until the purple and black smoke dissipated and found that the eagle was still lying there without moving.


    "Without any reaction, is the eagle really dead?" Ye Wuyou frowned slightly and still didn''t go out, so he waited for a while.


    Seeing that the eagle still didn''t respond, ye Wuyou carefully jumped down from the tree and walked slowly to the bear.


    Ye Wuyou''s eyes are still staring at the eagle. As long as the eagle has a little reaction, ye Wuyou is ready to run at any time.


    "You died miserably." seeing that the big bear was covered with feathers, ye Wuyou sighed.


    The eagle''s life and death were unknown. Ye Wuyou didn''t dare to delay. With a wrist, the sword appeared in his hand. Without any hesitation, he quickly skinned and cramped the bear.


    Soon he put the bear meat into the space ring. After all this, ye Wuyou turned his eyes and took a deep look at the big eagle next to him.


    Just in case, ye Wuyou used a big move again to let the purple and black smoke envelop the eagle again. No matter whether the eagle died or not, ye Wuyou didn''t hesitate and ran away.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s me." Ye Wuyou goes to the meeting point and sees the nervous look of Qianli cat and wind wolf king. Ye Wuyou quickly says.


    Seeing that it was Ye Wuyou, Qianli cat gave Ye Wuyou a hard look.


    Don''t you know that if people scare cats, they will scare cats to death?


    "I put the big bear into the space ring, and we have bear meat to eat at night." Ye Wuyou said quickly.


    As soon as they heard that there was bear meat to eat, the Qianli cat and the wind wolf king immediately showed a greedy look.


    Seeing that night began to fall, ye Wuyou found a hidden place, set up a bonfire, put the cleaned bear meat on the bonfire for barbecue.


    This time it''s the spirit animal meat of Wuzong level. At the thought of this, not only the Qianli cat and the wind wolf king look forward to it, but also ye Wuyou is very curious. I don''t know the difference between the spirit animal meat of Wuzong level and the spirit animal meat of martial arts division level.


    Before long, there was a smell of meat. Ye Wuyou quickly sprinkled the prepared salt on it, and then continued to turn it over.


    Drops of golden oil fell on the campfire, which suddenly made the meat smell stronger.


    "Try it." after roasting the bear meat, ye Wuyou cut off a piece of roast meat and handed it to the wind wolf king.


    Seeing the barbecue handed over by Ye Wuyou, the wind wolf king was not polite and ate it quickly.


    Ye Wuyou gave it to the wind wolf king first, which made the Qianli cat very dissatisfied and showed an unhappy look.


    "Don''t worry, it''s yours." seeing the angry appearance of Qianli cat, ye Wuyou was still very cute. Ye Wuyou quickly picked up another piece of barbecue and handed it to Qianli cat.


    He gave Ye Wuyou a hard look, and the Qianli cat ignored Ye Wuyou. He picked up the barbecue and ate it.


    Seeing that both the Qianli cat and the wind wolf king ate so delicious, ye Wuyou laughed and cut off another piece of meat. Ye Wuyou also ate quickly.


    "This..." after eating the spirit animal meat, jiumie immortal skill immediately began to operate by itself. Under the operation of jiumie immortal skill, I only felt that the spiritual power in my body was increasing rapidly.


    Ye Wuyou found that the meat of the big bear is almost more powerful than the magic medicine of thousands of years. It''s too powerful.


    After eating two mouthfuls, ye Wuyou felt that his body was swollen and didn''t dare to eat at will.


    Turned around and looked at the nearby Qianli cat and the wind wolf king. One by one, they also stopped and approached Ye Wuyou.


    Qianli cat even got into Ye Wuyou''s arms, yawned and slept happily.


    "The spirit animal meat of Wuzong level is really different." Ye Wuyou sighed. He stopped eating the spirit animal meat and took the initiative to start running the nine immortality skill and began refining the spirit animal meat in his body.


    After refining, ye Wuyou will eat again. After eating, ye Wuyou will refine and cycle like this.


    Although Qianli cat and wind wolf king are spirit beasts, they dare not eat too much at once. Like Ye Wuyou, they eat while refining.


    "There''s a bad place. I didn''t get any benefits, but I got a lot of trouble. If I knew this, I''d be honest and stay outside." after arriving late at night, a complaint suddenly sounded.


    The young man took two steps forward and sniffed it with his nose. He was happy and said excitedly. "It''s the smell of barbecue. Can''t someone barbecue?"


    Following the smell of barbecue, the young man walked slowly forward. He didn''t go far. Sure enough, he saw someone barbecue. The young man was hungry for a long time. Without any hesitation, he hurried out of the woods.


    "This brother, meeting is fate. I wonder if you can give me some barbecue." seeing the barbecue, the young man asked with a bright light in his eyes.


    How do you feel that the sound is familiar? Ye Wuyou opens his eyes and takes a look. It''s not Yu Changlong. He didn''t expect to meet him here. It''s really a coincidence. Seeing Yu Changlong''s dusty appearance, it seems that he hasn''t suffered less in the depths of the imperial spirit forest.


    "Pick it up." since he is an acquaintance, ye Wuyou is not stingy. He cuts off a small piece of spirit animal meat, wrists and flies to Yu Changlong.


    "Brother, you are too stingy!" seeing that there are at least dozens of kilograms of barbecue on the grill, ye Wuyou only gave his fist size barbecue, which made Yu Changlong slightly unhappy. "Don''t worry, I won''t eat your barbecue for nothing. I can buy you a drink."


    With that, Yu Changlong took out two pots of good wine and threw it directly to Ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou reaches out his hand, grabs two pots of good wine, opens it, takes a sip, and says with a smile. "It''s really good wine."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to give you more. It''s because I''m afraid you won''t be blessed. If you don''t believe it, you can try."


    "If you dare to eat after eating, I''ll give you as much as you want."

 Chapter 320

    How do you hear ye Wuyou''s meaning? Some despise people, which makes Yu Changlong very unhappy.


    Isn''t it spirit animal meat? It''s not that I haven''t eaten it.


    How can I say that I am also a nine grade martial arts teacher? Can''t I even eat this spirit animal meat? I think I look down on people too much.


    "This is what you said. I hope you don''t go back." Yu Changlong was very unconvinced. He looked at Ye Wuyou, then directly stuffed the barbecue into his mouth and ate it. "It tastes OK."


    Just after swallowing the spirit beast meat into his stomach, Yu Changlong''s face changed and quickly began to sit down and refine the spirit beast meat in his body.


    "What kind of spirit animal meat is this? How can it contain so much spiritual power." after a while, Yu Changlong stabilized the situation in his body and quickly asked Ye Wuyou.


    "Wuzong level spirit beast meat." Ye Wuyou smiled and said. "How''s it going? Have fun! Brother Yu."


    Hearing the other party calling him "brother Yu", Yu Changlong was slightly stunned. He just focused on the barbecue and didn''t look at the other party seriously.


    Now Yu Changlong looked at Ye Wuyou seriously and felt that ye Wuyou really looked familiar. His eyes turned and said unexpectedly. "You, you are ye Wuyou."


    "It seems that brother Yu thinks of me." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "It''s really lucky that I can meet here."


    "How''s it going? I''ve bought brother Yu enough barbecue this time! Would you like another piece?"


    Yu Changlong blushed at the mention of barbecue.


    At first, I thought Ye Wuyou was teasing him. After eating barbecue, I found that ye Wuyou was for his good.


    "Tell me the truth, what kind of spirit animal meat is this?" Yu Changlong was full of questions about the barbecue and quickly asked Ye Wuyou.


    "The meat of Wuzong level spirit beast." Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "The meat of Wuzong level spirit beast?" hearing Ye Wuyou''s answer, Yu Changlong was stunned, and then showed a sudden understanding. "No wonder the spirit power is so strong."


    "No, even if the strength reaches the spirit beast of the first grade Wuzong, their meat can''t reach this level."


    "You''re right." Yu Changlong was really knowledgeable. Ye Wuyou nodded his head and said. "The spirit beast of Yipin Wuzong really can''t reach this level."


    "What if the spirit beast above Wupin Wuzong!"


    "The spirit beast above Wupin Wuzong?" Yu Changlong''s eyes quickly turned and continued to ask Ye Wuyou. "How did you get the spirit beast above Wupin Wuzong?"


    "Of course I picked it up." Ye Wuyou glanced at Yu Changlong, smiled bitterly and said. "Brother Yu doesn''t think I killed him!"


    "I''d like to, but I have to have this ability."


    "It''s also good luck. I happened to meet two spirit beasts in a war. They fought one and both were hurt. Finally, it was cheaper for me."


    Ye Wuyou can kill a spirit beast whose strength reaches the level of Wupin Wuzong, and Yu Changlong won''t believe it.


    If you encounter a war between two spirit beasts and are finally picked up by Ye Wuyou, it makes sense.


    Unexpectedly, ye Wuyou was so lucky that Yu Changlong was slightly jealous.


    You know, after breaking up with Ye Wuyou, Yu Changlong came to the depths of Yuling forest and wanted to take a chance here.


    But Yu Changlong''s luck was relatively poor. After he came to the depths of Yuling forest, he didn''t take advantage of it, but he encountered a lot of trouble.


    Either being chased by spirit beasts or meeting those masters who want to eat black, the result is that they are running away most of the time, not to mention how depressed they are.


    "I don''t know how long brother Ye has been in Yuling forest." Yu Changlong asked curiously.


    "Today just arrived." Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    It''s great luck to meet such a good thing when I first arrived! This makes Yu Changlong even more jealous.


    "That, brother Ye." Yu Changlong turned his eyes and asked Ye Wuyou with a smile. "I wonder if I can go with brother Ye. Even in danger, we can take care of each other."


    "Brother Yu is willing to go with me. I naturally want it." Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s make a deal." I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to be so happy. Yu Changlong was also happy. Ye Wuyou''s luck was so good. If you follow Ye Wuyou, you may be able to transfer. Yu Changlong was not happy at the thought of here.


    Yu Changlong doesn''t want to find a spirit beast of Wuzong level. Even if he finds a spirit beast of Wuzong level, Yu Changlong will be satisfied.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Brother Yu, please rest early!" Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    Yu Changlong was tired after running in the depths of the Yuling forest for so long. He closed his eyes and continued to refine the spirit animal meat in his body.


    Ye Wuyou took a deep look at Yu Changlong, then ate a piece of spirit animal meat and continued to practice.


    For the arrival of Yu Changlong, Qianli cat and the wind wolf king didn''t care at all. They lay down beside Ye Wuyou honestly, as if they didn''t know anything.


    "Ow"


    I don''t know how long it took, suddenly I heard a roar.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Changlong was very keen after living in the depths of the Yuling forest for so long. After hearing the roar of the beast, he quickly stood up.


    "Deep in the Yuling forest, there are spirit beasts everywhere. Isn''t it normal to hear the roar of animals?" Ye Wuyou opened his eyes and looked at Yu Changlong faintly. He saw the alert look of Changlong. Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "Brother Ye''s words are bad." Yu Changlong disagreed with Ye Wuyou''s words and hurriedly said. "Deep in the Yuling forest, there are dangers everywhere. It''s better to be careful."


    "If the spirit beast rushes over and runs away, I''m afraid it''s over."


    Ye Wuyou thought for a while and felt that what Yu Changlong said was reasonable. However, he still wanted to continue refining spirit animal meat, and didn''t want to leave.


    "Ow"


    When ye Wuyou was hesitating, he suddenly saw the big tree shaking nearby, and then saw a huge snake head appear. After seeing ye Wuyou, he made an angry roar.


    "Purple scale python." after seeing the huge snake head, ye Wuyou was stunned.


    Didn''t the purple scale Python go after those egg thieves? How did you show up here.


    Have the purple scale Python solved all the egg thieves, so he came to settle his account.


    Anyway? Ye Wuyou knows that the purple scale Python comes to settle accounts with himself. That''s enough.


    "Brother ye, what should I do?" after feeling the smell of purple scale python, Yu Changlong knew that it was a spirit beast with the strength of the first-class Wuzong. Ye Wuyou screamed bad luck and asked Ye Wuyou quickly.


    I thought that I knew that I would change things with Ye Wuyou. I didn''t expect that a Wuzong level spirit beast would find the door so soon, which made Yu Changlong very depressed.

 Chapter 321

    "Don''t be afraid." originally, ye Wuyou wanted to find a spirit beast that reached the strength of the first-class Wuzong to practice. Unexpectedly, the purple scale Python took the initiative to find the door. It was a coincidence. The corner of Ye Wuyou''s mouth was slightly raised, and his eyes showed an eager look, but ye Wuyou''s face was very calm and cleared his throat.


    "This is a spirit beast of Wuzong level. It can''t be underestimated. Brother Yu will go first and I''ll break the back for you."


    "Brother Yu, don''t you come with me?" hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, Yu Changlong was slightly stunned, and then said with a moved look.


    "The purple scale Python is very fast. If we go together, I''m afraid we can''t escape far." Ye Wuyou shook his head and said. "Brother Yu, don''t worry. I have the means to protect myself. If I want to go, the purple scale Python can''t stop me."


    "As long as brother Yu is safe, I can get away."


    "Don''t delay, brother Yu, let''s go!"


    "OK, brother ye, take care." looking at Ye Wuyou, he seemed very confident. Yu Changlong wanted to say something, but Yu Changlong didn''t say anything. Finally, he said with his teeth and turned around and left.


    Seeing Yu Changlong escape, the purple scale Python didn''t care. In the eyes of the purple scale python, only Ye Wuyou, the damn egg thief.


    Slowly move your body. After coming to Ye Wuyou, the purple scale Python stares at Ye Wuyou with its big eyes.


    The eyes are full of cold. It seems that the purple scale Python will not give up until ye Wuyou is eaten alive.


    "I didn''t expect you to come so soon. It''s really surprising." Ye Wuyou slowly stood up, then clenched the sword in his hand, looked at the purple scale Python in front of him, smiled and said. "This is the first time I have officially fought with a strong man at Wuzong level. I hope you don''t let me down."


    After the Qianli cat and the wind wolf king, ye Wuyou wants to compete with the purple scale python, so they two step back.


    "Ow"


    A small human not only stole its eggs, but also dared to challenge its majesty. It was unforgivable to want to fight with it. The purple scale Python roared angrily to Ye Wuyou, then opened its huge snake head and directly bit Ye Wuyou.


    Seeing that the purple scale Python launched an attack, ye Wuyou narrowed his eyes slightly, moved his body, rushed directly in front of the purple scale python, waved his arm, and directly cut off the head of the purple scale python with his sword.


    Facing Ye Wuyou''s attack, purple scale Python didn''t mean to avoid. He opened his mouth, exposed his tusks and bit at Ye Wuyou.


    "Bang"


    The sword in Ye Wuyou''s hand was just cut on the tusks of the purple scale python, and a clear impact suddenly sounded, followed by a violent wind.


    "It''s worthy of being a Wuzong level spirit beast. It''s powerful." Ye Wuyou was shocked back three steps, which stabilized his body and stared at the purple scale Python in front of him. Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    After fighting with purple scale python, ye Wuyou can personally feel the strength of Wuzong level strongmen.


    Although the purple scale Python is not human, its power is not weak compared with the first-class martial arts of human beings.


    Before, Wuzong level was unattainable in Ye Wuyou''s eyes. Now? Ye Wuyou was finally able to confront the Wuzong level strongman.


    Although Ye Wuyou was shaken back, ye Wuyou was not injured.


    Now ye Wuyou has the strength to fight against purple scale python. Naturally, he has no fear for the strong of Wuzong level.


    "Let''s come again." Ye Wuyou smiled, then moved and wanted to kill the purple scale Python again


    From the purple scale Python''s point of view, it''s just a small human. It can be done with one blow.


    What it didn''t expect was that ye Wuyou didn''t have anything to do with his blow. This is an insult to it.


    Seeing that ye Wuyou attacked it again, the purple scale Python was angry at once.


    A little human, in its view, is food.


    As a food, it''s unforgivable that you don''t have the consciousness to become food and dare to fight back.


    Purple scale Python looked at Ye Wuyou in front of him, roared angrily, opened his big mouth again and bit Ye Wuyou fiercely. This time, he had to swallow Ye Wuyou alive. See how proud Ye Wuyou is.


    Although the spirit beast has opened and has wisdom, it is still a little worse than human beings.


    Seeing the purple scale Python open its mouth again and bite at himself, ye Wuyou sneered.


    This time, ye Wuyou didn''t fight with the purple scale python, but used the phantom step. With a flash, he came to the side of the purple scale Python and cut off the seven inch position of the purple scale python with a sword.


    From the purple scale Python''s point of view, ye Wuyou must be able to win this time. What he didn''t expect was that ye Wuyou suddenly changed from one to a group. He was silly when he saw one phantom. Even the purple scale Python was difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    Suddenly, the purple scale Python suddenly realized the danger, did not hesitate, and hurriedly avoided.


    However, the speed of the purple scale Python was still a step slower. With a flash of cold light, a chop hit just hit the purple scale python.


    At a distance of seven inches, two scales were shot down, and a bloody sword scar immediately appeared, and then a few drops of snake blood flowed out.


    "Ow"


    The purple scale Python was in pain and made a painful scream.


    "Unexpectedly, it was crooked." such a good opportunity was missed, and ye Wuyou frowned slightly. It seems that the perception of Wuzong level strong people is much stronger than that of martial arts level strong people. In that case, if you face martial arts level strong people, I''m afraid it''s difficult to react, but purple scale giant python easily avoided it.


    It has to be said that Wuzong level strong people are much more powerful than Wushi level strong people.


    Not only strength, but also perception has become very strong.


    It seems that it is not easy to kill the purple scale python.


    The purple scale Python was annoyed that he couldn''t kill Ye Wuyou with one blow. Now!


    It''s unforgivable that this little human hurt it.


    The snake eyes of the purple scale Python stare at Ye Wuyou in front of them. The snake eyes are full of cold. In any case, we can''t bypass the human. We must cut the human thousands of times.


    Angry, purple scale Python is completely angry.


    He roared at Ye Wuyou again, and then the purple scale Python bit directly at Ye Wuyou.


    "Can''t you play something fresh if you still come here?" Ye Wuyou sneered when he saw the purple scale Python biting him. Then he moved and used the phantom step again to turn into one phantom and kill the purple scale Python from all directions.


    Just now, the purple scale Python ate the loss of Ye Wuyou''s move. Do you think the purple scale Python will eat it twice?


    Purple scale Python is not so stupid. Seeing that there are countless leaves in front of him, he spits a mouthful of green smoke directly from his mouth.

 Chapter 322

    "What?" seeing the purple scale Python spit out a burst of smoke, ye Wuyou frowned slightly. Without any hesitation, he hurriedly avoided.


    After touching the smoke, those illusions turned into ashes like burning paper.


    "What a powerful poison." under the smoke, the phantom dissipated one by one, and soon Ye Wuyou''s body appeared. He quickly stepped back to avoid the smoke and frowned slightly. "It really deserves to be a spirit beast of Wuzong level. It''s really hard to deal with."


    Seeing ye Wuyou dodging the smoke, the purple scale Python didn''t give up. He opened his mouth and continued to vomit to Ye Wuyou.


    Seeing the power of these green smoke, ye Wuyou didn''t dare to touch it. He jumped and quickly avoided it.


    Ye Wuyou avoided it, but the trees around him were not so lucky.


    After encountering the smoke, it becomes scorched and black instantly. When the wind blows, it breaks and splits directly.


    "No, you can''t avoid all the time. It''s too passive." Ye Wuyou found that the purple scale Python was unreasonable. He knew he didn''t dare to touch the smoke, so he kept attacking himself, forcing himself to retreat, and the situation became very unfavorable to him.


    Looking at the purple scale python, ye Wuyou is very unhappy. He must change his situation.


    If the purple scale Python can''t release smoke, ye Wuyou won''t believe it. He can''t cure the purple scale Python himself.


    "Turtle school qigong"


    Seeing that the purple scale Python had to release green smoke, ye Wuyou was angry at once. He immediately operated the spiritual power in his body, and then a spiritual power ball appeared in his hand and flew directly to the purple scale python.


    Noticing Ye Wuyou''s move, the purple scale Python was stunned. He didn''t know what ye Wuyou wanted to do.


    Seeing a spirit balloon flying towards him, I don''t know why, the purple scale Python suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. I can''t tell where it was uncomfortable. The purple scale Python didn''t care. He opened his mouth directly, spit out a stream of green smoke and flew directly to the spirit balloon.


    In the view of purple scale python, his poison smoke is invincible. No matter what means Ye Wuyou has, it is difficult to do anything about his poison smoke.


    What the purple scale Python didn''t expect was that when the poisonous smoke was about to touch the Lingli ball, the Lingli ball exploded by itself, and then released a purple black smoke.


    What surprised the purple scale Python was that his poisonous smoke couldn''t do anything about the purple black smoke.


    I don''t know why, when I saw the purple black smoke, I suddenly felt guilty.


    Seeing the purple and black smoke passing through the poisonous smoke, he began to envelop himself. This feeling became stronger.


    The scales on the purple scale Python began to stand up slowly, and the beating of the little heart was accelerating. The purple scale Python suddenly felt like a great disaster.


    I don''t know why the purple black smoke in front of me gives me such a feeling. The purple scale Python knows that there must be no problem with his feeling.


    Although somewhat unwilling, this feeling became stronger and stronger. Seeing that the purple black smoke began to touch it, the purple scale Python could no longer suppress the threat in his heart. Without any hesitation, he turned around and was ready to escape here.


    "If you want to escape, it''s not so easy. Look at the move." wasn''t the purple scale Python very good before? Why, now I know I''m afraid. It''s too late.


    Ye Wuyou has suffered from the weather for half a year. Now it''s time to get back with interest.


    "Kaishan palm"


    Seeing that the purple scale Python was about to run, ye Wuyou didn''t be polite to the purple scale python. He rushed directly in front of the purple scale Python and quickly ran the spiritual power in his body. With the power of opening the mountain, he photographed the purple scale python.


    A little human dared to stop himself. It was beyond his power. The purple scale Python didn''t talk to Ye Wuyou politely and directly opened his big mouth to bite Ye Wuyou.


    Seeing the purple scale Python''s move, ye Wuyou sneered and wanted to fight with him. It''s ridiculous. Look who''s unlucky.


    "Boom"


    Ye Wuyou slapped the tusk of the purple scale python with the power of opening the mountain, and a burst of fear sounded.


    I saw that the originally hard tusks of the purple scale Python had cracks under the force of opening the mountain.


    The body of the purple scale Python was also hit and flew out under this great force, just falling into the purple and black smoke area.


    Ye Wuyou was not easy. Under the huge earthquake, his body was also hit and flew out.


    It hit a big tree hard and stopped.


    He opened his mouth and vomited blood. It seems that ye Wuyou was also hurt.


    "Ow"


    After touching the purple black smoke, the purple scale Python was frightened and made a panic roar. Regardless of whether he was hurt or not, he rolled and climbed, trying to escape from the purple black smoke area as soon as possible.


    This time ye Wuyou didn''t stop, but watched coldly.


    It took nine cattle and two tigers to escape from the purple black smoke area. Now the purple scale Python is not in the mood to find Ye Wuyou, but quickly fled to the distance.


    "Contaminated with mildew, do you think you can escape?" Ye Wuyou glanced at the purple scale Python faintly and sneered. Ye Wuyou moved and hurried to catch up.


    Let''s see where the purple scale Python can escape this time.


    Before long, a thick dark cloud gathered on the top of the purple scale python. If you look carefully, you will find that the dark cloud is like living. No matter where the purple scale Python fled, the dark cloud will follow. Moreover, the thicker the dark cloud, you can clearly see that there are thunder and lightning gathering in the dark cloud.


    The purple scale Python has long been aware of the changes in the sky. It is precisely because he feels it that his heart will be more frightened.


    Before long, thunder and lightning fell from the sky and fiercely chopped at the purple scale python.


    Seeing that the lightning began to split it, the purple scale Python was full of fear in his eyes. His climbing speed became faster and kept running forward, trying to escape from the lightning area.


    Purple scale Python thinks too well, but the reality is cruel.


    Seeing that lightning did not hit the purple scale python, the dark clouds in the sky rolled, and the lightning immediately became more dense.


    The purple scale Python''s speed is very fast, but there are still several lightning strikes on the purple scale python, and the purple scale Python''s skin is torn open at once.


    But the purple scale Python didn''t mean to stop and was still running desperately.


    Before long, he saw a cave in front of him. The purple scale Python was happy, as if he had seen the Savior. Without any hesitation, he quickly climbed in.


    "Shit! Is this shit luck?" after seeing the purple scale Python climb into the cave, the dark clouds in the sky split several down the mountain entrance. It seems that the purple scale Python can''t feel it. It dissipated before long.


    Ye Wuyou, who follows behind, is still ready to see a good play. He didn''t expect it to end so soon, which makes Ye Wuyou very disappointed.

 Chapter 323

    Just now, ye Wuyou saw with his own eyes that the purple scale Python was hit by 18 thunders. The purple scale Python''s skin was torn open. It must be that even if the purple scale Python escaped to the cave, his injury was not light!


    Purple scale Python just bullied himself for a long time. Now he''s hurt. It''s a good opportunity for revenge.


    Ye Wuyou turned his eyes, grasped the sword in his hand and walked directly to the cave.


    As soon as I walked into the cave, I saw a team of copper bell eyes not far away. Ye Wuyou suddenly had a bad hunch and hurried back.


    Sure enough, when the purple scale Python saw Ye Wuyou, he didn''t talk to Ye Wuyou politely. As soon as he opened his mouth, he spit out a stream of green smoke.


    Fortunately, ye Wuyou reacted quickly and escaped from the cave in time, or he would be poisoned alive.


    "Bastard, wait for me." after leaving the cave, ye Wuyou showed an angry look. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have been almost shadowed by the purple scale python. He was very angry at the thought of here.


    "Turtle school qigong"


    Are you the only one who knows yin? It seems that if you don''t give the purple scale Python a little power, the purple scale Python won''t be honest. Ye Wuyou didn''t be polite to the purple scale python. He quickly ran the spiritual power in his body. A spiritual power ball appeared in his hand and flew directly to the cave.


    "Aren''t you a cow? I want to see when you can cow." after the big move, ye Wuyou smiled.


    Yin man, ye Wuyou is much better than purple scale python. Later, purple scale Python will cry.


    After releasing the big move, ye Wuyou was not in a hurry, but waited honestly outside the cave.


    "Strange, why didn''t you respond." Ye Wuyou waited for a while and found that there was no response in the cave, which made Ye Wuyou stunned, thought for a moment and said. "Is there another exit from the cave? The big bug knows that the situation is bad and can''t slip away."


    At the thought of this, ye Wuyou''s face changed and rushed to the cave without any hesitation.


    "Ow"


    As soon as ye Wuyou took two steps, he heard a panic sound from the cave.


    It seems that the mildew is working. Ye Wuyou quickly stops and waits outside the cave.


    Ye Wuyou is also curious about what''s going on inside.


    "Boom"


    Then, there was a burst of sound in the cave.


    Before long, the charred purple scale Python climbed out of the cave.


    "Ha ha, I think you are so powerful, it seems that you are just so." after seeing the miserable appearance of purple scale python, ye Wuyou said with a smile. "Don''t pretend to be dead on the ground. Get up. We''re fighting three hundred rounds."


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s appearance, purple scale Python is so angry that he really wants to rush up now and clean up Ye Wuyou severely to see if ye Wuyou is old and dishonest.


    Now the purple scale Python can only think about it. It''s really powerless to teach Ye Wuyou a lesson.


    He glared at Ye Wuyou with his snake eye, as if warning Ye Wuyou not to mess around.


    The warning of purple scale Python was directly ignored by Ye Wuyou.


    With the personality of purple scale python, if there was still the power of World War I, how could he lie on the ground and be as honest as a dead worm? I''m afraid he would have opened his mouth and wanted to swallow himself alive.


    Ye Wuyou turned his eyes, then took out a talisman from the space ring and walked to the purple scale python with a smile.


    "Little snake, don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." Ye Wuyou said to the purple scale python with a smile like a big gray wolf. "As long as you are obedient, I promise you won''t treat you badly if you are popular and spicy."


    With that, ye Wuyou has come to the purple scale python. Although the purple scale Python just stares at himself with its snake eyes and doesn''t launch an attack, ye Wuyou doesn''t dare to relax his vigilance.


    It seems that your guess is right. The purple scale Python has really been seriously injured. Otherwise, the purple scale Python will not attack itself with such a good opportunity.


    The purple scale Python was so successful before, but now it falls into his own hands. It''s really retribution!


    Ye Wuyou is still very happy to get a Wuzong level spirit beast, although it is only a Yipin Wuzong.


    It seems that I really didn''t come in vain in the depths of the imperial spirit forest.


    Ye Wuyou raised his mouth slightly and was not polite. He directly pasted the spirit seal in his hand to the eyebrow of the purple scale python.


    "Ow"


    At this time, another animal roar sounded in the cave. Then I saw that the cave entrance was cracked, and a huge figure suddenly rushed out of the cave.


    "What''s the situation?" seeing the sudden change, ye Wuyou was also stunned.


    The purple scale Python hurriedly began to retreat and stared at the creature who suddenly broke out.


    The creature looks like a rhinoceros, but the creature is blackened and emits a faint meat smell, which makes Ye Wuyou stunned.


    Originally, ye Wuyou was ready to fight. What ye Wuyou didn''t expect was that the creature took two steps forward and suddenly fell to the ground, which stunned Ye Wuyou.


    After careful observation, I found that this creature, like the purple scale python, was seriously injured. It seems that this creature was much more seriously injured by the purple scale Python and has fainted.


    "When did my luck become so good?" Ye Wuyou was very happy to capture a purple scale python. He didn''t expect to buy one and get one free, so he got another creature like a rhinoceros. It was really a surprise.


    Since you sent him, ye Wuyou would not be polite.


    This time, ye Wuyou came to the unknown creature, without any hesitation, and directly pasted the spirit seal in his hand on each other''s forehead.


    The other party has fainted and there is no resistance.


    Complex lines appeared and soon covered each other''s whole body. Then a suction force appeared and sucked the unknown creature in.


    After completing the seal, ye Wuyou glanced at the seal in his hand and saw a pattern like a rhinoceros head on the seal.


    Ye Wu was so happy that he quickly put away the spirit seal, then took out a new one, went to the purple scale Python and pasted it directly on the purple scale Python''s forehead.


    Purple scale Python knows what he will face. As a spirit beast of Wuzong level, how can he be willing to become a slave of mankind.


    He wanted to resist, but he couldn''t make any effort all over his body. He could only watch himself sealed by Ye Wuyou. Don''t mention how much he was oppressed in his heart.


    "Ha ha, I''ve made a lot of money this time." after sealing the purple scale python, ye Wuyou holds the spirit seal in his hand. Don''t mention how happy he is.


    It''s no different from buying one and getting one free this time. It''s great.


    Ye Wuyou doesn''t mind coming a few more times.

 Chapter 324

    Put the talisman sealed with purple scale Python into the space ring. Ye Wuyou curiously went to the mountain entrance and looked inside.


    Ye Wuyou is curious about what happened inside. It''s interesting that purple scale Python was hurt so badly and also implicated the spirit beasts in the cave.


    When ye Wuyou was hesitating whether to go in, he saw a stream of hot air floating out of the cave, and then saw a stream of magma flowing out of the cave.


    "This..." after seeing the magma, ye Wuyou was stunned. No wonder the purple scale Python and the creature like a rhinoceros were scorched black. It was originally burned by the magma. Now ye Wuyou finally understood.


    Seeing that the magma inside is constantly coming out, ye Wuyou doesn''t want to be burned into carbon. Without any hesitation, he quickly fled here.


    I have to say that the mildew is really powerful. It can not only attract lightning, but also get out the magma. Ye Wuyou''s heart is also full of expectations. I don''t know what else can attract besides these two.


    Think about it, mildew is really a big killer. As long as you use it well, you can walk sideways in the depths of the Yuling forest.


    "Meow"


    When ye Wuyou returns to the meeting point, Qianli cat hurriedly runs over and cries to Ye Wuyou.


    The wind wolf king also came to Ye Wuyou and took a deep look at Ye Wuyou.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right." Ye Wuyou touched the head of Qianli cat and wind wolf king and said with a smile. "Come on, let''s go back to the barbecue."


    It seems that ye Wuyou is really all right. Qianli cat and wind wolf king are also relieved.


    At the thought of eating spirit animal meat again, Qianli cat and wind wolf king were very excited.


    Hurriedly followed Ye Wuyou and walked forward.


    "What kind of meat is this? How can it contain such strong spiritual power."


    "Needless to say? This must be the meat of a higher spirit beast. I didn''t expect such good luck to pick up such a large piece."


    "Sometimes when luck comes, you can''t stop it. Don''t be polite. Just eat. There are dozens of kilograms of spirit animal meat here, which is enough for us to eat for two or three days."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that we would eat high-grade spirit animal meat one day."


    As soon as I got near, I heard a burst of laughter coming from the front.


    Hearing the sound, Qianli cat and the wind wolf king immediately became alert.


    Ye Wuyou frowned slightly and hurried forward.


    I don''t know when a group of people had gathered in front of the campfire.


    These people not only took their place, but also ate their barbecue, which made Qianli cat and the wind wolf king very unhappy.


    If ye Wuyou had stopped them, Qianli cat and the wind wolf king would have jumped on them and taught them a lesson.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is our place." Ye Wuyou stepped forward, glanced at the people near the campfire and said. "If you have enough rest, can you give us back the place?"


    These people were eating delicious and were suddenly disturbed, which made them very unhappy.


    He glanced back at Ye Wuyou and didn''t care about ye Wuyou''s words.


    "You say this place is yours. Is there any evidence?" a young man sneered and said. "If you call it, will it respond to you?"


    "I tell you, this place is ours. Don''t bother, boy."


    "While we are not angry, go as far as we can, or we won''t blame us for being rude to you."


    These people don''t believe Ye Wuyou''s words at all.


    Besides, even if it''s really Ye Wuyou, what can ye Wuyou do even if they rob so many people.


    Ye Wuyou is only one person. They don''t pay attention to Ye Wuyou at all.


    "So you don''t want to return it." Ye Wuyou doesn''t care about these people eating some barbecue. As long as these people are willing to go, ye Wuyou doesn''t want to embarrass them.


    They not only don''t want to return it, but also want to occupy it. This nature is different.


    "Why, you still want to fight with us." after listening to his warning, ye Wuyou still doesn''t go, which makes the young man very unhappy. He glared at Ye Wuyou and said coldly.


    "I didn''t want to quarrel with you when you entered here by mistake, but it''s no wonder that you killed yourself." tell the other party well that the other party is ungrateful, so we can only talk in another way.


    Ye Wuyou''s wrist, a sword appeared in his hand, his eyes were cold, and he walked forward slowly.


    Seeing that ye Wuyou is finally going to do it, Qianli cat and the wind wolf king look at each other without any hesitation. They quickly follow Ye Wuyou behind. This time, they must teach these meat thieves a lesson.


    "Boy, you want to die." I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to dare to do it. He really didn''t know how to live or die.


    Since ye Wuyou wants to die himself, no wonder others.


    The young man''s wrist, a sword appeared in his hand, then stood up, moved his body and killed Ye Wuyou.


    "Who wants to die, I''ll know right away." Ye Wuyou sneered, then moved and killed each other.


    In the youth''s view, ye Wuyou is a fool who doesn''t know how to live or die. He dares to conflict with them. It''s no different from looking for death.


    Rushed to Ye Wuyou. Without any politeness, the young man directly cut Ye Wuyou with a sword.


    For their own strength, young people are quite confident. If they cut it with a sword, ye Wuyou will not die and will be disabled.


    "Well, what''s going on?" when the sword in the young man''s hand was about to cut Ye Wuyou, the joy of the winner appeared in the young man''s eyes, but the next scene made the young man silly.


    I saw Ye Wuyou suddenly disappear. I don''t know when he has come to his side.


    The youth just wanted to resist, but it was still late.


    Ye Wuyou waved his arm and cut a cold light directly at the young man. The young man didn''t know what was going on. A bright red sword scar had appeared on his neck.


    The young man touched his neck and opened his mouth. Before he could say anything, he fell down like this.


    "Boy, how dare you."


    "You want to die."


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Seeing that the young man was so dead, the remaining people were stunned at first, and then stood up one by one, showing an angry look.


    "I gave you a chance to let you go. You don''t know how to cherish it, and who can blame you." after looking at these people, ye Wuyou sneered and said. "Since you don''t want to go, I can only leave you all here."


    "It''s really good to want to kill us. Let''s see if you have the ability." at this time, you dare to speak wildly. You really don''t know whether to live or die. In this case, let Ye Wuyou bury their companions.


    These people hold their swords in their hands one by one, looking at Ye Wuyou in front of them with cold eyes.

 Chapter 325

    "Stop."


    When the two sides were ready to start, a strong young man sitting by the campfire suddenly stood up and said.


    Seeing the strong young man speak, those who are ready to do it stopped one after another.


    Although they were unwilling, they took a step back.


    It can be seen that these people are led by the strong young man. Ye Wuyou also took a curious look at the strong young man.


    "You said this is yours." when ye Wuyou looked at the robust youth, the robust youth was also looking at Ye Wuyou.


    "Yes," Ye Wuyou nodded. "I didn''t expect you to come as soon as I left."


    "I don''t care if you steal my spirit animal meat. It''s generous enough."


    "It''s too much to want to take this place for yourself."


    "You killed this spirit beast." the strong young man asked Ye Wuyou with a dignified face.


    "I picked it up." Ye Wuyou said directly without concealing it. "I don''t have the ability to kill the spirit beast with the strength of more than five grade Wuzong."


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the strong young man frowned deeper.


    Those people listened to Ye Wuyou''s words, but they sneered again and again. It turned out that they had picked it up.


    When they heard that the owner of the spirit beast meat was a spirit beast above Wupin Wuzong, their eyes lit up.


    No wonder you only ate a small piece and contained so much spiritual power. Now you finally understand.


    This is only a small part of the spirit beast. In this way, most of the spirit beast meat is on Ye Wuyou.


    At the thought that this is the spirit animal meat with the strength of more than five grade Wuzong, those people''s breathing became urgent, and their eyes to see ye Wuyou became different.


    "You''re hurt." after taking a deep look at Ye Wuyou, the strong young man said.


    "It''s just a small injury. It doesn''t prevent me from killing." the other party''s eyes are good, and ye Wuyou said coldly.


    "Excuse me, let''s go." the strong young man thought for a moment, said to Ye Wuyou, turned his head and prepared to leave.


    "It should be less. Can''t we just go like this?" seeing that the strong young people were going to go, these people were suddenly stupid, and a young man said bravely. "He just killed Xiaoyu. Shouldn''t we help Xiaoyu take revenge?"


    In the eyes of these people, ye Wuyou is not only a big fat sheep, but also an injured big fat sheep. Since such a big fat sheep has met, how can it be missed.


    The key is that the big fat sheep also killed their people. They have a legitimate reason to do it. Even if they are seen, they also account for it.


    "Why, you dare to disobey my orders." hearing the young man''s words, the strong young man''s face was cold.


    "No." seeing the cold eyes of the strong young man, the young man shivered involuntarily, said a word, and quickly stepped down.


    Although these people are very unwilling and more puzzled, they dare not be presumptuous in front of strong young people and become honest one by one.


    "Did I say you could go?" they were going to do it just now, and now they are going to go. What do you mean, take him as a free hotel. Ye Wuyou looked at these people and said coldly.


    "What do you want? Just say it." the strong young man stopped, looked at Ye Wuyou again, frowned and said.


    "I want to compensate," Ye Wuyou said directly.


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, those people glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely. They were really angry and annoyed.


    It''s kind of them not to argue with Ye Wuyou. Ye Wuyou is not only ungrateful, but also dares to ask them for compensation. It''s too much.


    One by one stared at Ye Wuyou, and then looked at the strong young people. When the strong young people gave the order, they would rush up and cut Ye Wuyou into meat and mud.


    "Yes." the strong young man pondered for a moment and said. "Whatever you want, as long as it''s not too much, I can promise you."


    Hearing the words of strong young people, these people were foolish one by one and thought they had heard wrong.


    They know what a strong young man is. They bow their heads to a suckling boy. What''s the situation.


    Whether the strong young people are evil or they are dreaming, all this has become too untrue.


    "I want a hundred talismans." Ye Wuyou thought for a moment and said.


    "Good." Ye Wuyou''s condition was not high, and the strong young man didn''t think about it. He nodded and agreed directly.


    Then, as soon as the wrist turned over, a pile of spirit seal appeared in his hand and handed it to Ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t expect that the other party was so happy and was slightly stunned.


    "Good spirit." Ye Wuyou stepped forward, took the talisman, looked at the strong young man again, and said with a smile. "Having someone like you to lead them can help them avoid many disasters."


    "I hope you can gain something in the depths of Yuling forest."


    "I borrow your good words." the strong young man looked at Ye Wuyou again, and then said to the people behind him. "Let''s go."


    After taking something, ye Wuyou didn''t stop them this time.


    After these people went away, ye Wuyou continued to barbecue with Qianli cat and wind wolf king.


    "Should be less, why?" after leaving, a young man couldn''t hold back and asked.


    "I know, you must have a lot of questions in your heart." after pondering for a while, the strong young man said. "We can''t afford to provoke this man."


    "If I go to war with him, I have confidence and self-protection, you won''t be able to say."


    The strong young man''s words stunned these people, and then someone said unconvinced. "With so many of us, we should be less. How can we not be his opponent? Is it wrong to be less?"


    You know, although the strong youth has just made a breakthrough for a short time, it is not easy to deal with a hairy boy with such strength.


    Moreover, the hairy boy was injured. With them, he was completely sure.


    However, the situation is very powerful for them. I don''t know why, the strong young people seem to be afraid of Ye wuworry, which makes them very puzzled.


    "Haven''t you noticed the signs of fighting nearby?" seeing that these people were still puzzled, the strong young man sighed and continued.


    "If I''m not mistaken, there should have been a Wuzong level spirit beast just now, and the spirit beast is good at using poison."


    "Although that boy is injured, he can drive away the spirit beast of Wuzong level. Do you still think he is a simple character?"


    After being reminded by the strong youth, these people looked back and found that there were indeed signs of battle around, and the trees around showed signs of corrosion.


    If ye Wuyou really has the strength to drive away Wuzong level spirit beasts, they really can''t afford such people.

 Chapter 326

    "Eating barbecue is really much more comfortable than taking miraculous medicine." the next morning, ye Wuyou vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and moved for a while. He found that the injury on his body was not only better, but also his spiritual power increased by one point.


    Ye Wuyou likes the feeling that eating meat will increase his spiritual power.


    "It''s time for us to start." Ye Wuyou said to the Qianli cat and the wind wolf king, and then continued to walk to the depths of the Yuling forest.


    But before that, ye Wuyou has one more thing to deal with.


    "There is still no response at all. It seems that he is really dead." Ye Wuyou has been thinking about the big eagle. When he came to the big eagle, he observed it carefully and found that the big eagle still has no response at all, and even his actions have not changed.


    Hesitated for a moment, ye Wuyou grasped the sword in his hand and walked slowly to the eagle.


    He went all the way to the eagle and saw that the eagle still didn''t respond.


    Ye Wuyou flashed a chill in his eyes. He was not polite. He waved his arm directly and cut out a cold light.


    "It seems that he is really dead." Ye Wuyou breathed a sigh of relief after breaking up the eagle.


    Ye Wuyou was not polite and quickly put the eagle''s meat into the space ring.


    This time I not only got the meat of the big bear, but also the meat of the big eagle. I really made a lot of money.


    Ye Wuyou is really looking forward to such a good thing in the depths of Yuling forest. I don''t know if he will encounter such a good thing.


    Without any hesitation, ye Wuyou continued to walk to the depths of Yuling forest with Qianli cat and wind wolf king.


    After less than two hours, ye Wuyou suddenly found that many people had gathered in front of him.


    These people are divided into several small groups. They don''t know what to do here. Ye Wuyou is very curious.


    After looking around, ye Wuyou actually saw two acquaintances.


    "What a coincidence." after all, ye Wuyou borrowed the quota of Baixiao pavilion to participate in the trial practice. When he met the people of Baixiao Pavilion here, ye Wuyou hesitated and went up to say hello.


    "You can actually come here." looking back, the two young people were stunned when they saw Ye Wuyou.


    In the eyes of the two young people, ye Wuyou is a burden. It''s hard to save his life outside the Yuling forest.


    I didn''t expect that ye Wuyou not only didn''t die, but also went all the way to the depths of the Yuling forest. I have to say that ye Wuyou''s luck is too good.


    "You know." seeing that ye Wuyou seems to know two young people, a young childe came over and asked curiously.


    "Childe Wen." seeing the young childe coming, the two young men quickly and respectfully saluted and said. "He is the boy brought by old Zhu."


    "Oh, so old Zhu gave him the quota." the young childe nodded, looked at Ye Wuyou seriously, smiled and said. "It''s rare to come here alone. It seems that old Zhu has a good eye."


    "It''s just that you didn''t come together."


    Facing the young childe''s inquiry, the two young people smiled awkwardly and didn''t know what to say.


    I can''t tell the young childe that they are unhappy with Ye Wuyou, so they dumped Ye Wuyou from the beginning!


    If you say so, I''m afraid it will give the young childe a bad impression.


    "I wanted to try it alone, so I didn''t come together." seeing the faces of the two young people, ye Wuyou smiled and said.


    "So it is." the young childe nodded and said. "The depths of the Yuling forest are full of danger. It''s easy for a person to encounter accidents in his trial."


    "For the sake of safety, it''s better to act together."


    "Fortunately, you came here safely. If anything happens to you, it''s hard to tell old Zhu."


    "Thank you for your concern." Ye Wuyou smiled and asked curiously. "What''s going on here? Why are so many people gathered here?"


    "Someone found a black armored tiger about to give birth nearby." the young childe didn''t hide it and said with a smile. "This black armored tiger had the strength of the third grade Wuzong. Now it has fallen to the level of the second grade Wuzong because of pregnancy."


    "In production, the strength will decline. At that time, the strength of yipinwuzong will be the most."


    "The reason why these people gather here is to think about the black armour tiger and those cubs. They want to catch them all while the black armour tiger is weak."


    Ye Wuyou understood what the young childe said.


    It turned out that these people gathered together for the sake of interests.


    "These people don''t seem to be easy to mess with." Ye Wuyou looked around, frowned and said.


    "That''s right." the young childe agreed with Ye Wuyou''s eyes. "Here, there are four strong people at the Guangwu sect level, and the Jiupin martial arts division is as high as 100 people."


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to get the black armored tiger cubs without going through a fight."


    Unexpectedly, four Wuzong level strongmen have gathered here, which is somewhat beyond Ye Wuyou''s expectation.


    Although Ye Wuyou now has the strength to compete with the strong at the Wuzong level, it''s better to keep a low profile at this time. Take a surprise at the critical time, so as to obtain the maximum benefits.


    "Don''t be afraid. Among the four Wuzong level strongmen, childe Wen is one of them." seeing ye Wuyou''s silence, he thought Ye Wuyou was afraid. The two young men looked at each other and said to Ye Wuyou with pride.


    I didn''t expect that the young childe was a strong man at the Wuzong level. Ye Wuyou was really surprised. No wonder the young childe was so calm. It turned out that he had no fear.


    "Everyone is from Baixiao Pavilion. I will take care of you." the young childe smiled and said.


    "When I came here, I didn''t seem to have seen the childe." Ye Wuyou thought about it. He felt that the young childe was very strange. He thought about it and asked.


    For ye Wuyou''s inquiry, the young childe suddenly smiled and said with a playful look. "Didn''t old Zhu tell you that this trial is not just your place of residence."


    "All the imperial cities of the whole Qin Dynasty sent people to Yuling forest. Although there were more or less people in each Imperial City, on the whole, no less than 200000 people participated."


    "Are there so many people?" hearing the young childe''s words, ye Wuyou was a little stunned. No wonder the people he met in the Yuling forest were relatively unfamiliar. It turned out that they were all from other cities. Now ye Wuyou finally understood.


    I scolded the shopkeeper in my heart. Will you die if you tell yourself more information?


    Without saying anything, he is like a fool in the imperial forest, which makes Ye Wuyou very unhappy.


    "Although there are many people taking part in the trial, there are not many people who can enter the depths of the imperial spirit forest. At most, there are only 10000 people," said the young childe. "Moreover, many people will die here during the trial in previous years. It''s good to finally have half of them go back alive."

 Chapter 327

    "The black armored tiger is about to give birth, right in the cave ahead." when ye Wuyou was chatting with the young childe, someone suddenly shouted.


    Hearing that the black armored tiger was about to give birth, everyone''s eyes lit up without any hesitation and began to take action one after another.


    "Let''s go and have a look too." seeing that everyone was moving, the young childe narrowed his eyes slightly and hurried forward with the people of Baixiao Pavilion.


    Before long, they stopped outside a cave and stared at the hole not far away.


    "How''s it going?" someone squatted outside the cave. When they came, they asked.


    "Now it has begun to give birth, but I don''t know how many cubs the black armored tiger will give birth to." the squatter said with a smile.


    "Have you given birth? That''s great." when they heard that the black armored tiger had begun to give birth to cubs, they became excited one by one. "There are so many of us. If we don''t have enough points, we''d better have more."


    "Yes," someone immediately agreed. "If we can have one hundred and eighty, we won''t have to fight. It''s good to have one for each."


    The idea is good, but the reality is cruel.


    Black armored tigers usually give birth to about three to five. Fortunately, they can get up to five. Now there are many people gathered here. After black armored tigers give birth, a fight can''t be avoided.


    "Ow"


    At this time, a tiger howling suddenly sounded in the cave.


    Everyone knows that black armored tigers have begun to give birth. They are not bullshit one by one. They look into the cave one after another.


    After the black armored tiger gave birth, they robbed it.


    "Mr. Wen, what shall we do?" a young man came forward and asked the young man.


    "Wait." the young childe said calmly. "No matter how many cubs the black armored tiger produces, there must be one of us."


    Young childe is a strong man of Wuzong level. He is really qualified to say such words.


    Before they started, ye Wuyou was not in a hurry. He stood quietly in the team of Baixiao Pavilion and looked into the cave.


    "Yes, the black armour tiger has given birth to a cub." someone noticed the situation in the cave and saw that there was a little black armour tiger around the black armour tiger. The man said excitedly.


    After waiting so long, they finally gave birth to one. Everyone was happy and continued to wait.


    "Again, this time it''s twins." after a while, someone shouted again.


    Black armored tigers have babies. These people become more excited than black armored tigers, one by one like beating chicken blood.


    "Another one, already four cubs." shouted excitedly.


    "Five, actually five." after a while, another little black armored tiger appeared. The viewer said excitedly.


    After giving birth to the fifth cub, the black armored tiger stopped.


    Although the black armored tiger was weak at this time, a faint smile still appeared on his face when he saw his child.


    "Do it." since the birth was over, there was no need to be polite. One shouted. Without any politeness, he directly wanted to rush into the cave.


    Some people took the lead, and the rest dared not show weakness. They shot one after another and rushed into the cave.


    "Let''s go." the young childe has been waiting for an opportunity. Since the opportunity appears, he will not be polite.


    When his body moved, he rushed to the cave with the people of Baixiao Pavilion.


    "Ow"


    It was unforgivable to see that these damn humans dared to think of their children. The black armored tiger roared angrily.


    Dragging his weak body, he slowly stood up, and then blocked the five newborn cubs, staring at the rushing humans with its tiger eyes.


    If the black armored tiger in its heyday, they naturally dare not provoke it. The black armored tiger has just given birth and is in a weak period, so people don''t pay attention to the black armored tiger.


    "Get out of here."


    Seeing the black armour tiger blocking in front, the people who rushed over just wanted to capture the five cubs and didn''t want to entangle with the black armour tiger. They all clenched their swords and cut off the black armour tiger.


    Want to beat back the black armored tiger and rob the five cubs.


    How can the black armored tiger let them do what they want, directly pat them forward with their own tiger claws, and want to shoot all the bad guys who want to beat its children to death.


    "Don''t be presumptuous." even though the black armour tiger is weak, it still has the strength of the first grade martial arts school. Those nine grade martial arts teachers can''t resist it at all, and many people are repulsed. At this time, a young man with a three foot green sword came forward with one step, directly cut out a sword Qi and flew to the black armour tiger.


    "Ow"


    The sword Qi directly hit the claws of the black armour tiger, and immediately cut a blood line. The black armour tiger ate pain and roared angrily.


    "If you don''t want to die, go away." as a strong man of Wuzong level, the young man has his own pride and said to heijiahu impolitely.


    Although the black armour tiger is weak, it must still have the strength of yipinwuzong. If the black armour tiger works hard, I''m afraid the young man will have to pay a high price.


    If conflict can be avoided, it''s better to avoid it. His goal must be black armored tiger cubs, not black armored tigers.


    Although the young man was a strong man at the Wuzong level, the black armored tiger had no fear, roared again, and then a layer of scales suddenly appeared on his body. The tiger stared at the young man and killed him directly.


    "It''s naive to think that you can compete with me by relying on your scales." seeing that the black armour tiger didn''t escape, he killed him. The young man frowned slightly. The young man was not afraid of the black armour tiger. He waved his arm, cut off a sword and flew to the black armour tiger.


    Black armour tiger has a layer of scales. I''m afraid it''s not easy to hurt black armour tiger.


    "Bang"


    The sword Qi cut on the scales of the black armour tiger and made a clear sound. This time, it didn''t hurt the black armour tiger.


    "What a hard scale." the young man frowned slightly when he found that he didn''t hurt the black armour tiger. He really deserved to be a black armour tiger. Even if he was weak, his strength was still very strong.


    "Brother song, don''t worry. I''ll help you." at this time, a burly man walked up to the young man and said with a smile. "Black armored tiger is famous for its defense. Your sword is not good. You''d better look at my axe!"


    With that, the burly man directly swung his axe, jumped up, and chopped directly at the head of the black armored tiger.


    Looking at the big man, the black armored tiger shrunk his eyes and patted him directly with his claws.


    "Bang"


    After the claws of the black armored tiger collided with the Tomahawk of the big man, a violent sonic boom sounded.


    The big man beat back the black armored tiger with an axe, and even if the black armored tiger''s claws were protected by scales, there was still blood flowing out.


    That blow just now can hurt the black armored tiger. I have to say that the attack power of the big man is really terrible.

 Chapter 328

    "Since the black armored tiger doesn''t know how to live or die, we''ll make it perfect." another brave young man came out, looked at the black armored tiger in front of him and sneered. "Sanpin Wuzong level spirit animal meat is also a lot of wealth. How about sharing it equally."


    "No problem."


    "Fair."


    The two Wuzong level youths did not object to this proposal.


    It might be difficult for them to kill the black armored tiger alone. It would be much easier if they worked together.


    Sanpin Wuzong level spirit animal meat is also a great wealth for them. Since there is such a good opportunity, it''s a pity to miss it.


    "Count me too." at this time, childe Wen came out and said with a smile.


    "OK, let''s do it!" as long as they are strong at Wuzong level, they are qualified to take a share. The three Wuzong level youths looked at each other and didn''t object.


    Now the four Wuzong level strongmen came out, looked at each other, shot one after another and killed the black armored tiger.


    Although the black armored tiger was brave, it was defeated by one enemy and four soon.


    Even if the body has strong scales, it is very fragile in front of the four strong Wuzong level.


    Under one attack after another, the scales exploded and sword marks appeared on his body.


    Originally, the black armored tiger was weak after production. Now he was seriously injured and his body became weaker.


    Even so, the black armored tiger didn''t step back. He looked at the four Wuzong level youths in front of him and continued to kill them.


    "Die."


    "I don''t know what to do."


    "Kill it."


    In their opinion, the black armour tiger is already a dead tiger. If it doesn''t die honestly, it dares to fight back. It''s like being ignorant of life and death.


    The counterattack of the black armour tiger annoyed the four Wuzong level young people. The only thing waiting for the black armour tiger was a more violent attack.


    Wuzong level strongmen are attacking the black armour tiger. Those martial arts level strongmen are not idle and rush to the black armour tiger cubs one after another.


    "Ha ha, the black armored tiger cubs are mine." the first group of people rushed over, looking excited after seeing the cubs in front of them.


    Without any hesitation, he quickly grabbed the cubs.


    "You want to kill the black armored tiger if you want to kill the black armored tiger." in order to get the black armored tiger cub, these people are not polite and cut off the people in front one after another.


    Facing the attack, the people in front had no choice but to give up catching the black armored tiger cub and turn around to fight with the people behind.


    "You cover us and kill with us." although Ye Wuyou is now walking with the people of Baixiao Pavilion, the people of Baixiao Pavilion don''t pay much attention to Ye Wuyou. After saying a word, they go forward to kill.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t care about the attitude of people in Baixiao Pavilion. The lower his sense of existence, the better.


    "Kill"


    In order to get the black armour tiger cubs, these people were eager to red their eyes and killed each other one after another.


    For a moment, the cave was full of chaos, knife light, blood shadow and screams.


    Whoever dares to approach the black armored tiger cub is the target of attack.


    Although Ye Wuyou is more interested in the black armored tiger cubs, he is not in a hurry, but acts as a spectator.


    "Kitty, do you have any way to grab the black armour tiger cub and take it out?" at this time, it will be the object of siege. Although Ye Wuyou is fearless, it is more troublesome. He thought of a compromise and asked the nearby Qianli cat.


    "Meow"


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, Qianli cat looked ahead and nodded.


    "Ha ha, our little cat is still powerful." seeing the confident look of Qianli cat, ye Wuyou also smiled, and then turned to the wind wolf king. "Are you sure?"


    The wind wolf king first looked forward, then looked at the four Wuzong level youths behind him, and shook his head.


    Seeing the response of the wind wolf king, ye Wuyou smiled.


    The Qianli cat is fast and small. It is really easier than the wind wolf king.


    "After a while, the kitten will start. You are responsible for helping. Remember, you have given priority to your own safety. If you encounter danger, you can give up the little tiger." Ye Wuyou thought for a while and began to assign tasks to Qianli cat and wind wolf king.


    There are five black armored tiger cubs here. Although Ye Wuyou can''t take them all, you can book two first.


    At an opportune moment, under the command of Ye Wuyou, Qianli cat ran forward quickly like a ghost.


    Those people were busy fighting and didn''t pay attention to the Qianli cat.


    Soon, the Qianli cat approached the black armour tiger cub and found a chance. The Qianli cat jumped to the side of the black armour tiger cub.


    "Where did the thief cat come from? Dare to rob the black armored tiger cubs and kill them." someone has been staring at those cubs. When he saw the Qianli cat suddenly appear, his face changed, clenched the sword in his hand and directly cut off the Qianli cat.


    Seeing that he had been found, Qianli cat did not hesitate to pick up one of the cubs.


    There was a faint white light on his forehead, then he jumped, avoided the attack of the other party, and began to escape to the outside.


    If you steal the cub of black armored tiger and want to escape, how can you make Qianli cat do it.


    Several people immediately chased the Qianli cat, intending to snatch back the black armored tiger cub in the mouth of the Qianli cat and break up the bold wild cat.


    Ye Wuyou has been watching nearby. When he sees someone chasing the cat, his face is cold.


    When he moved, he came to these people without any politeness and cut them with a sword.


    Aware of the danger, these people had to temporarily give up pursuit and quickly resist Ye Wuyou''s attack.


    "Who are you?" Ye Wuyou beat them back, and his strength was terrible. After stabilizing his body, he looked at Ye Wuyou in surprise.


    "Go away, don''t get in the way." seeing that the Qianli cat has run away, ye Wuyou is also relieved. He glanced at the person in front of him and said overbearing.


    "You." Ye Wuyou dares to talk to them in this tone. It''s really infuriating, but ye Wuyou''s strength is too strong. They really can''t afford to provoke them.


    Even if the fire in my heart is big, I can only bear it.


    Looked at each other, with a faint reluctance, and finally made way.


    To deal with these people, we don''t need to be polite at all. We can open the way with our fists. It''s simple and direct.


    With a faint look at the people in front of him, ye Wuyou didn''t care and went directly to the direction of the black armour tiger cub.


    "Who is he and how can he have such strength?" looking at Ye Wuyou''s back, a young man''s eyes became a little gloomy and uncertain. "Even if he is not a strong man at Wuzong level, he is probably not much weaker than a strong man at Wuzong level. How can we rob such a person?"

 Chapter 329

    "Who? Dare to kill the black armour tiger cub?" seeing ye Wuyou close to the black armour tiger cub immediately attracted many people''s attention. Someone moved and killed Ye Wuyou directly.


    "Go away." Ye Wuyou, the cub of the black armour tiger, is sure to win. If you dare to stop him, ye Wuyou will not be polite. He glanced at the man and cut it out with a sword.


    He dared to be so arrogant. He really wanted to die. He was not polite. He also cut off Ye Wuyou with a sword and was ready to teach Ye Wuyou a lesson.


    When ye Wuyou cut the man with a sword, the man''s face changed.


    Open and spit out a mouthful of blood. The whole person flew out directly like a broken kite.


    "Overestimate yourself." Ye Wuyou didn''t care about this man and continued to walk in the direction of black armored tiger cubs.


    Originally, many people were unhappy with Ye Wuyou and wanted to fight ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou''s strength just now was so strong that it shocked many people.


    Ye Wuyou walked forward slowly, but no one dared to stop him.


    "He, how could he be so strong." Ye Wuyou''s performance was so strong that the people of Baixiao Pavilion naturally noticed that they widened their eyes one by one and showed a look of disbelief.


    In particular, the two young people who came with Ye Wuyou felt like a dream. You know, at the beginning, they didn''t like Ye Wuyou at all. They were quite dissatisfied with Zhu''s giving the quota to Ye Wuyou, and wanted to grab the quota from ye Wuyou.


    Now it seems that their actions are really stupid.


    "I want a black armour tiger cub, don''t you have any opinion!" Ye Wuyou walked to the black armour tiger cub, but no one dared to stop him. Ye Wuyou glanced at the people around and said faintly.


    If ye Wuyou only wants a cub, they can accept it. They must be qualified with the strength shown by Ye Wuyou.


    Seeing that there was no objection, ye Wuyou raised his mouth slightly, then grabbed a cub and was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute." when ye Wuyou was ready to leave, the people in Baixiao Pavilion hurriedly came over, looked at Ye Wuyou, and then said to the people. "We Baixiao Pavilion want a cub. You must have no opinion!"


    Hearing Baixiao pavilion''s words, everyone frowned. If Baixiao Pavilion took another cub, there would be only two cubs left. How can they share so many people.


    I''m afraid you can''t get the remaining two cubs without a bloody fight.


    They glared at the people in Baixiao Pavilion. They felt that Baixiao pavilion was a little too much. They were not satisfied with getting a cub and wanted one. It was insatiable.


    He looked at Ye Wuyou next to him. With the strength shown by Ye Wuyou, they are not opponents at all. With the help of the people in Baixiao Pavilion, they can only endure if they insist.


    Those forces with Wuzong level strongmen frowned slightly and wondered if they should tell their Wuzong level strongmen about this, but the meat of the black armor tiger must be far from that of the cub.


    "I don''t know them well." I didn''t expect that the people of Baixiao pavilion would jump out at this time. Ye Wuyou was a little stunned. When he became a person of Baixiao Pavilion, he talked nonsense without consulting himself. It made Ye Wuyou a little unhappy. When everyone was about to acquiesce, ye Wuyou suddenly said.


    The people of Baixiao Pavilion were just about to pick up the cub of black armour tiger. When they heard Ye Wuyou''s words, they frowned slightly.


    "What do you mean?" the people in Baixiao Pavilion looked at Ye Wuyou one after another, and their eyes were slightly bad.


    You can see the black armored tiger cubs, but ye Wuyou leaves them alone at this time, which will make their situation very embarrassing.


    "It doesn''t mean anything, just another fact." Ye Wuyou said faintly.


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, everyone''s eyes lit up and looked at Baixiao Pavilion, which suddenly became bad.


    Without Ye Wuyou''s help, the people of Baixiao pavilion would not pay attention at all.


    "Don''t forget your quota, but we Baixiao Pavilion gave it to you." noting the people''s bad eyes, the people''s faces in Baixiao Pavilion changed. One of them glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely and said angrily. "Now it''s time for you to repay our Baixiao Pavilion."


    "You''re wrong." if Baixiao Pavilion tells Ye Wuyou well, be soft and have a good attitude, maybe Ye Wuyou will help Baixiao Pavilion in the face of the shopkeeper, but Baixiao Pavilion still looks domineering, which makes Ye Wuyou immediately give up the idea.


    "My quota is from Baixiao Pavilion, but you should remember that I didn''t want it. The shopkeeper offered it to me and invited me to Yuling forest. Moreover, I still have a deal with the shopkeeper."


    "It''s ridiculous to say I owe you Baixiao Pavilion."


    "I advise you not to annoy me. If you annoy me, I''m afraid you''ll have bad luck."


    "You..." for ye Wuyou, just help them talk now. Ye Wuyou is good. Instead of helping, he threatens them. It''s really infuriating. The people of Baixiao Pavilion stare at Ye Wuyou fiercely. Otherwise, they are afraid of Ye Wuyou''s strength. Now they really want to go up and beat Ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou directly ignored Bai Xiaoge''s angry eyes.


    After sealing the black armored tiger in his hand with the seal, ye Wuyou walked outside the mountain cave.


    People knew that they couldn''t stop Ye Wuyou, so they didn''t mean to stop Ye Wuyou. They stepped back to both sides, made way for a way, and took the initiative to let Ye Wuyou leave.


    These people are so sensible that ye Wuyou is very satisfied. He goes straight through the crowd and walks out.


    After ye Wuyou left, the people held the sword in their hands and looked at the people in Baixiao Pavilion.


    "What do you want to do?" was stared at by so many people. They said they were not nervous. It was false. The people of Baixiao Pavilion stepped back involuntarily.


    "Damn bastard, you''re pretending to be a tiger and want to occupy the black armored tiger cub." one man came forward and said angrily. "Brothers, beat these bastards. None of the remaining three cubs can be obtained by the people of Baixiao Pavilion."


    Baixiao Pavilion wants to use Ye Wuyou''s power to oppress the people. The people just have to swallow it because of Ye Wuyou''s strength.


    Now that ye Wuyou has gone, he has no scruples. They can afford it just now. It''s time to find someone from Baixiao Pavilion.


    Some people took the lead. Naturally, the rest were not polite. They shot one after another and killed the people in Baixiao Pavilion.


    After committing public anger, the remaining three cubs are destined to be out of luck with the people of Baixiao Pavilion.


    Before long, there were screams.

 Chapter 330

    "Ow"


    When ye Wuyou was about to leave the cave, he heard an angry roar outside.


    Hearing this voice, ye Wuyou frowned slightly.


    Even the four Wuzong level youths who were fighting with the black armour tiger stopped.


    Looking out of the cave one after another, their faces became very bad one by one.


    "Get out, get out." one of the Wuzong level youths shouted. He didn''t care to kill the black armored tiger and rushed out of the cave.


    As soon as he rushed to the entrance of the mountain, he saw a tiger''s claw suddenly photographed and beat the Wuzong level youth back to the cave.


    A huge figure flashed. A huge black armored tiger appeared at the entrance of the mountain. Seeing that the black armored tiger was lying in a pool of blood, it looked like it was about to die.


    The huge black armored tiger roared angrily, and looked at the people in the cave with red eyes. His body was full of killing opportunities.


    "No, it''s a male tiger. How could it appear here." after seeing the huge black armored tiger, everyone''s face changed, and the Lord stepped back.


    You should know that this huge black armored tiger is not only not weak, but also stronger. It is a spirit beast with the strength of the fourth grade Wuzong.


    Although there are four Wuzong level strongmen here, they only have the strength of one pinwuzong. Even if they work together, they can''t be the opponent of four pinwuzong.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "There is no other exit here. The only way out has been blocked by the black armored tiger. Now we can only fight to the death."


    "Are you kidding? This black armored tiger has the strength of the fourth grade Wuzong. How can we fight it?"


    "Even if we can''t fight, we still have to fight. We have no other choice now. If we fight to the death, there is still a chance of life, otherwise we can only wait for death here."


    Now who cares about catching the cubs, they immediately gathered together to discuss a countermeasure.


    But after a long discussion, there is still no good way. Can''t we really fight with the black armour tiger.


    This is the choice of ten deaths and no life. Who is willing to die unless it is absolutely necessary.


    "Who says we have no way to live? Don''t forget, we have hostages in our hands." at this time, a man suddenly said.


    Can this man have a way? Everyone was curious and looked at this man one after another.


    The man sneered, went to the cubs, grabbed one of them directly, and said with a smile. "It''s said that tiger poison doesn''t eat seeds. We might as well try it."


    They looked at each other and finally understood what the man''s method was.


    Although some work is done, it is a way.


    Now they are almost desperate, and they can only go to hospital in disorder. I hope the black armored tiger can have some scruples.


    Immediately two more men came forward and caught the remaining two cubs.


    Even if they fail, they will be buried together with these cubs.


    "Ow"


    Seeing that these damn humans not only hurt their wives, but also dared to fight their children, the black armored tiger was very angry and roared angrily.


    Then he took a tiger step with a cold light in his eyes and walked to the people step by step.


    "Don''t go any further. If you dare to go, believe it or not, I''ll kill your child." seeing the black armor tiger coming step by step, the people said they were not nervous. It was false. The man took a step forward, put his sword on the cub''s neck and threatened the black armor tiger.


    Seeing this man''s action, the chill in the black armour tiger''s eyes was even better, but the black armour tiger still stopped.


    "Ha ha, it''s effective, it''s really effective." seeing that the black armored tiger really stopped, he said with joy and excitement on his face. "He''s afraid we''ll hurt the cubs, so he doesn''t dare to do it. We''re saved."


    No need to remind, everyone also saw that the black armored tiger stopped and was happy on each face.


    As long as the black armored tiger is afraid, they will have a chance to live.


    "This..." when everyone was excited, they suddenly felt a flower in front of them. Then they saw the black armour tiger suddenly appear in front of the person and open his mouth. Before they reacted, his head was bitten off by the black armour tiger. When they saw this scene, they were stunned.


    After the man died, his body fell to the ground without restraint. The cub hurried to the black armored tiger.


    The black armored tiger just glanced at the cub, and then the tiger''s eyes continued to look at the people.


    "You, what do you want to do? No, don''t come here." I thought that if you caught the cub, you could let the black armour tiger obediently catch it. At least, you didn''t dare to mess around. If you could, the black armour tiger dared to do it. All of a sudden, they were not calm. They unconsciously stepped back and said in a trembling voice.


    The black armored tiger responded with an angry roar, then moved and rushed to the crowd quickly.


    "No, run away." seeing the black armour tiger killing without scruples, everyone was dumbfounded. They knew that threatening the black armour tiger was useless and had no way. They shouted and hurried to flee for their lives.


    Black armour tiger has moved to kill. How can these people leave easily.


    "Ow"


    He opened his mouth and let out an angry roar.


    This roar contains spiritual power, forms a sound wave, and spreads around.


    "Ah! What''s this? My head hurts."


    "What''s going on? I can''t hear it."


    "No, everybody cover your ears and don''t listen."


    Under this sound wave, many people screamed and fell to the ground. Some people were more alert, covered their ears and turned their spiritual power to resist. Only then did they escape a disaster.


    Glancing around, the black armored tiger rushed to the two bastards who caught its children without any hesitation.


    When the tiger claws are patted, the two bastards here turn into meat mud in an instant.


    The two cubs were also free and hurried back to the black armored tiger.


    "Come on, let''s rush out with me." the black armored tiger has saved the three cubs, and nothing can restrict the black armored tiger; Evil, I''m afraid the next thing waiting for them is a massacre. The four Wuzong level youths looked at each other, knew that the situation was bad, shouted to the people, and then rushed to the cave first.


    These bastards want to run and don''t ask whether the black armored tiger agrees.


    The black armour tiger''s tiger eyes flashed cold and his body jumped. He directly killed four Wuzong level youths.


    If these damned humans dare to hurt their wives and children, they must pay the price of bleeding.


    "Damn it." I didn''t expect how fast the black armor tiger moved, but it blocked in front of them. The four Wuzong level young people knew that the black armor tiger could not easily let them leave. Now they can only fight to the death.


    In any case, we must fight a bloody way, otherwise there is only a dead end waiting for them.


    The strong martial arts masters behind also clenched their swords and killed the black armored tiger.


    This is the only chance to live.

 Chapter 331

    It''s just a group of mole ants. It''s death to dare to fight it.


    The black armored tiger roared, rushed directly into the crowd and began to kill.


    Black armour tiger is really too strong. It has the strength of four grade Wuzong. Even if four Wuzong level shot, it is still difficult to resist. After a while, there were screams.


    "Fortunately, I''m not with them, or I''ll have bad luck with them." when I heard the roar of the beast, ye Wuyou knew it was bad, and hurriedly hid. Now he saw the black armor tiger killing all directions there, and ye Wuyou showed a look of spare strength.


    While the black armored tiger was fighting with the crowd, ye Wuyou rushed out of the cave without any hesitation.


    "Meow"


    Seeing ye Wuyou running out of the cave, Qianli cat was relieved, jumped in front of Ye Wuyou and shouted.


    "Why are you still here?" I thought the Qianli cat and the wind wolf king had run away. Unexpectedly, the Qianli cat didn''t go. Ye Wuyou quickly changed.


    Seeing the danger here, I was worried about ye Wuyou, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou not only didn''t appreciate it, but scolded himself, which made the Qianli cat very unhappy and gave Ye Wuyou a white look.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense and go." I don''t know when the black armored tiger will come, but I didn''t have time to delay. I quickly left here with a thousand miles cat.


    After walking to the west, I saw the wind wolf king.


    "Where did you hide the cub?" Ye Wuyou stepped forward and asked the wind wolf king.


    The wind wolf king jumped into the nearby grass, and then came out with the black armored tiger cub in his mouth.


    "So you hid it here." fortunately, Qianli cat and the wind wolf king were smart and didn''t wait for him outside the cave. Otherwise, he would be in trouble when he met the black armored tiger that reached the fourth grade Wuzong. Ye Wuyou was relieved to see that Qianli cat and the wind wolf king were all right and the cub was there.


    If the wolf king and the Qianli cat get in because of the competition for cubs, it''s not worth it.


    Just in case, ye Wuyou quickly took out the talisman and sealed the cub.


    In case the black armored tiger will follow the smell, it will be in trouble at that time.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go." Ye Wuyou was still a little worried. He hurried to the depths of Yuling forest with Qianli cat and wind wolf king.


    After walking a long way, ye Wuyou looked back and felt that the black armor tiger could not catch up, so he stopped.


    "Yuling forest is really full of danger. We''d better keep a low profile in the future." Ye Wuyou looked up and found that the sun had set. He quickly asked Qianli cat and the wind wolf king to pick up dry firewood.


    Take out some bear meat, and ye Wuyou cleans it. After Qianli cat and the wind wolf king pick up dry firewood, ye Wuyou quickly sets up a bonfire and puts the prepared barbecue on it.


    When they could eat barbecue again, Qianli cat and the wind wolf king hurried forward and watched eagerly.


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 20 anger points."


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 30 anger points."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the prompt tone of the system suddenly sounded, and more than 200 points of anger came to the account at once, which stunned Ye Wuyou.


    "Why? Aren''t they dead? It''s really good luck." Ye Wuyou thought for a moment and soon knew who sent the anger value. Unexpectedly, the people in Baixiao Pavilion were still alive, which surprised Ye Wuyou. You know, they are facing spirit beasts of the fourth grade Wuzong level.


    "It''s good to live, but they''re all dead. It''s hard for me to explain when I go back."


    Ye Wuyou quickly opened the page and looked at it.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    Constitution: the body of bad luck


    Skill: nine immortals


    Realm: eight grade martial arts master (junior rookie)


    Rage value: 10800


    ¡­¡­


    Anger is worth more than 10000. Should I go to the mall and buy myself two magic weapons.


    After thinking for a while, I still gave up. I can save more and change to a more powerful one, so as not to waste my anger value.


    Anger is worth it, but it doesn''t take much. If you look at it, it will disappear.


    I''m from a poor family. If I can save a little, I will earn anger value. It''s still very hard.


    "Meow"


    Seeing ye Wuyou in a daze, he almost burnt the barbecue. The Qianli cat glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely. He didn''t know what ye Wuyou was thinking, so he shouted quickly.


    "The greedy cat knows to eat." after ye Wuyou regained his mind, he glanced at the cat for thousands of miles, and then quickly began to turn over the spirit animal meat.


    After a while, there was a smell of barbecue.


    After roasting, ye Wuyou quickly cut off a piece of roast meat and handed it to Qianli cat.


    Seeing the barbecue, Qianli cat couldn''t care less. After receiving the barbecue, he quickly ate it.


    What a greedy cat. Ye Wuyou smiled, then cut off another piece and handed it to the wind wolf king. The wind wolf king was not polite.


    After receiving the barbecue, he also took a big bite.


    Ye Wuyou is also very happy to see that both the Qianli cat and the wind wolf king eat so delicious.


    Another piece was cut off, and ye Wuyou quickly ate it.


    This spirit beast meat contains too much spiritual power. Ye Wuyou stopped without eating a few mouthfuls. He quickly ran the jiumieundead divine skill and began to refine it.


    Seeing ye Wuyou begin to practice, the cat''s eyes lit up, he rushed into Ye Wuyou''s arms with the barbecue in his mouth, ate two more barbecues, found a comfortable place and began to sleep.


    Although the wind wolf king cannot enter ye Wuyou''s arms, he still lies down beside Ye Wuyou.


    This man, a cat and a wolf, soon entered the state of cultivation.


    "What''s the matter?" late at night, ye Wuyou suddenly noticed something. He quickly woke up from cultivation and looked up at his head. Although it''s night, ye Wuyou can still see a thick dark cloud above his head.


    If you look carefully, you can see that there are small lightning flashes in the dark clouds.


    "I didn''t use a big move. How could there be dark clouds? What''s going on?" looking at the dark clouds above his head, ye Wuyou frowned slightly.


    Ye Wuyou also found that the dark clouds on his head became more and more dense, and the lightning contained in it became more and more terrible. Even ye Wuyou had a trace of fear.


    "Meow"


    The Qianli cat sleeping in Ye Wuyou''s arms suddenly opened its eyes. It seemed to be aware of the danger. It gave a strange cry, and then its hair exploded. It quickly drilled out of Ye Wuyou''s arms, and then jumped into the nearby tree.


    It''s too dangerous here. Maybe lightning will fall down sometime. Ye Wuyou also hurriedly stood up.


    "Little wolf, don''t sleep, let''s get out of here." after ye Wuyou got up, he found that the wind wolf king was still lying there, motionless. Ye Wuyou frowned and shouted.

 Chapter 332

    Ye Wuyou cried twice and found that the wind wolf king didn''t respond at all, which made Ye Wuyou stunned.


    What''s going on? Why did the wind wolf king sleep so dead? It shouldn''t be!


    Seeing that the lightning in the sky may fall at any time, ye Wuyou has no time to wait.


    Want to wake up the wind wolf king and run away from here.


    "Woo"


    Ye Wuyou was just about to wake up the wind wolf king. The sleeping wind wolf king suddenly stood up, then raised his head and gave a long roar.


    "So you woke up, it really scared me." seeing that the wind wolf king has woken up, ye Wuyou is also relieved and said with a smile. "It''s dangerous here. Let''s hurry!"


    The wind wolf king looked at Ye Wuyou, and then shook his head very humanized.


    Then the wind wolf king''s momentum changed and his eyes became sharp. He looked up at the dark clouds in the sky and was full of war.


    "What do you mean?" what do you think of the wind wolf king''s meaning? It''s against the dark clouds in the sky, which makes Ye Wuyou stunned.


    At this time, Qianli cat suddenly jumped down from the tree, hurried to Ye Wuyou''s side, opened his mouth, bit Ye Wuyou''s corner of clothes and began to pull out.


    "What are you doing?" the action of Qianli cat also puzzled Ye Wuyou. Didn''t you see that the wind wolf king was in danger? If the cat doesn''t drag the wind wolf king, why should he drag himself? Ye Wuyou is really confused. Is it possible that the Qianli cat and the wind wolf king are crazy together.


    "The host really has no common sense." at this time, the system suddenly said.


    "What do you mean?" hearing the tone of the system, ye Wuyou seemed to know something. Ye Wuyou asked puzzled.


    "When a spirit beast with the strength of the ninth martial arts division is promoted to the Wuzong, it will cause natural disaster," the system explained. "When the spirit beast accepts the natural disaster, he can''t rely on external forces, but on the spirit beast himself."


    "It''s best not to approach within the scope of Tianjie, otherwise it will not help, but increase the difficulty of Tianjie."


    "If you want your contract beast to die here, you can keep coming."


    Hearing the words of the system, ye Wuyou''s expression suddenly became strange.


    He was excited and nervous. He didn''t expect that the wind wolf king would be promoted so soon. If he finished the promotion, the wind wolf king would be a Wuzong level spirit beast. At the thought of this, ye Wuyou''s face smiled like a chrysanthemum.


    "Will the natural disaster be strong?" for fear of affecting the wind wolf king, ye Wuyou quickly retreated a long way, and then continued to ask the system.


    "The natural disaster of advancing to Wuzong level is the simplest natural disaster. As long as it doesn''t cost too much, it can generally pass." the system said with a smile. "The success rate is generally more than 90%, so you don''t need to worry too much."


    "So, the little wolf has no problem," said Ye Wu with a smile.


    "Click"


    At this time, a lightning suddenly fell from the sky and split directly at the wolf king.


    Although the system said that nothing would happen, ye Wuyou was still a little nervous.


    I saw the lightning strike on the wind wolf king. A burst of white smoke suddenly appeared on the wind wolf king''s original smooth fur. It seemed that it didn''t bring any harm to the wind wolf king.


    "Is there only this power of Tianjie?" how do you feel that Tianjie is not as powerful as the thunder and lightning brought by his big move? Ye Wuyou smiled and said. "It seems that I''m really worried."


    "The power of Tianjie has changed from weak to strong. Now the power is really not very strong, but it will be different in a while." the system said faintly.


    As if to confirm the system, the dark clouds in the sky rolled again, and then another lightning fell from the sky.


    The lightning was much stronger than before, but there was still nothing to do with the wind wolf king.


    The wind wolf king didn''t even have the meaning of low resistance. He let the thunder shock him, but made a layer of white smoke appear on his body.


    Even the wind wolf king''s fur can''t be broken, let alone injured.


    In this way, four more thunder and lightning fell on the wind wolf king, and the wind wolf king became quite calm from beginning to end.


    When the seventh lightning fell, the wind wolf king made a move. He directly stretched out his wolf claw and patted the lightning in the sky.


    "Bang"


    After the wolf''s claw touched the lightning, the lightning burst directly on the wolf''s claw, and then there was a blood drop from the wolf''s claw.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Wuyou was stunned when he saw that the wind wolf king was injured. "How can lightning suddenly become so strong."


    "You really think the robbery is a joke," said the system. "There are nine ways to advance to Wuzong. The first six ways are just a small test of ox Dao. The really powerful ones start from the seventh way, and they are more and more powerful."


    "Life or death depends on the ninth thunder robbery. Its power is more than ten times stronger than the seventh."


    Ye Wuyou thought that the natural disaster would pass easily. Now, after the system said so, ye Wuyou''s heart hung up again. I don''t know whether the wind wolf king can withstand it. Ye Wuyou is really worried.


    At this time, the eighth lightning also fell from the sky and directly wanted to split the wolf king.


    The wind wolf king''s eyes also became dignified. A crescent shaped pattern suddenly appeared on his forehead, and then with a long roar, he patted the lightning with his own wolf claws again.


    The power of the eighth lightning is obviously much stronger than that of the seventh. Even if the wind wolf king uses some cards, he is still defeated.


    Under the thunder and lightning, the claws of the wind wolf king were not only cut as black as carbon, but also the whole body was shocked and flew out.


    After falling to the ground, he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of wolf blood.


    "Little wolf, are you okay!" from the seventh lightning, the power of lightning has increased too fast! Seeing that the wind wolf king was injured, ye Wuyou showed a worried look and shouted.


    After climbing up from the ground, the wind wolf king roared towards the dark clouds in the sky.


    Wolf eyes stared at the sky, as if declaring war on the dark clouds in the sky.


    The dark clouds in the sky seemed to be irritated and rolled up constantly. Then a lightning with thick arms suddenly fell from the sky and rushed directly at the wolf king.


    This time, there was a resolute in the eyes of the wind wolf king. Instead of resisting with his own wolf claws, he jumped and rushed directly to the lightning in the sky.


    It seems that the wind wolf king is going to have a hand-to-hand fight with lightning.


    When the lightning hit the wind wolf king''s body, the wind wolf king vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot, but the wind wolf king did not shrink back and still fought against the lightning.


    Under the damage of lightning, the wolf hair on his body became as black as carbon. Finally, he was hit by lightning and flew out. After landing, he didn''t move and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Little wolf." when ye Wuyou saw the tragic appearance of the wind wolf king, his face changed and shouted loudly.

 Chapter 333

    After the ninth lightning fell, the dark clouds in the sky seemed to exhaust all their strength.


    Then it became thinner and thinner, and finally dissipated slowly.


    It seems that the disaster is over. Without any hesitation, ye Wuyou rushed to the wind wolf king.


    "It''s great to have breath." Ye Wuyou checked it. Although the appearance of the wind wolf king was very sad, the wind wolf king still had breath, which made Ye Wuyou happy.


    He quickly took out the elixir used to heal the wound and took it to the wind wolf king. He used his spiritual power to help the wind wolf king refine it.


    "It''s useless." Ye Wuyou finished refining the pill for the wind wolf king. I thought the wind wolf king''s body would get better. Unexpectedly, there was no response at all, which made Ye Wuyou stunned and changed his face.


    "Idiot." at this time, the system said.


    "You know what''s going on, don''t you?" Ye Wuyou asked the system quickly.


    "What do you think the robbery is?" the system said. "Why go through heaven''s calamity."


    "Although the natural disaster will hurt the spirit beast and even lose his life, after the natural disaster, the spirit beast will also be transformed."


    "The benefits are not what you can imagine. Just look at it. Don''t worry."


    As soon as the system finished, I saw a moonlight falling from the sky and directly shining on the wind wolf king.


    Under the moonlight, the wind wolf king''s originally scorched fur began to fall off slowly, and soon grew a new layer of fur, which became more radiant.


    The wind wolf king''s breath also became more and more powerful. Before long, the wind wolf king opened his eyes, slowly stood up, looked up at the moon in the sky, and then sent out a long roar.


    In the moonlight, I feel that the wind wolf king has become more powerful than before.


    "Are you all right? That''s great." he took a deep look at the wind wolf king and saw that the wind wolf king was in high spirits. Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "It''s all right." the wind wolf king looked at Ye Wuyou. In Ye Wuyou''s mind, a middle-aged man''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Ye Wuyou was stunned at first, then looked at the wind wolf king in front of him and said in shock. "You, you can talk."


    "No, I can''t speak now." facing Ye Wuyou''s question, the wind wolf king shook his head and said. "I''m only at the Wuzong level now. Only the spirit beast at the Wuwang level can speak."


    "The reason why you can hear me now is that we have signed a contract. This can''t be regarded as talking, but as an induction."


    When the wind wolf king said this, ye Wuyou understood something.


    For ye Wuyou, it''s no different from talking.


    It''s a good thing for ye Wuyou to communicate with the wolf king now.


    If you don''t understand something in the future, you can ask directly, which is a lot more convenient.


    "How do you recover now?" Ye Wuyou felt very curious and chatted with the wolf king. ¡°


    "Very good, unprecedented good." the wind wolf king took a step forward and said with a smile. "I feel that my whole body is full of strength now. I really want to find a Wuzong level spirit beast to fight well."


    Seeing that the wind wolf king looked like he wanted to fight a war, ye Wuyou turned his eyes and said with a smile. "It''s good to say, you stabilize the state first. Tomorrow morning, we''ll find the spirit beast of Wuzong level."


    Now the wind wolf king is a martial arts sect, which is good news for ye Wuyou.


    With the help of the wind wolf king, walking in the depths of the imperial spirit forest will provide more protection.


    "OK." the wind wolf king did not object to Ye Wuyou''s proposal.


    "Do you know when kitten can be promoted to Wuzong level?" ye Wuwu asked curiously after the promotion of the wind wolf king.


    Qianli cat and ye Wuyou have been together for the longest time. After eating so many elixirs of Ye Wuyou, ye Wuyou is still looking forward to Qianli cat.


    "Qianli cat is still growing up, and now it is equivalent to the strength of human eight grade martial arts teacher." the wind wolf king took a serious look at Qianli cat and said to Ye Wuyou. "It will take some time to promote Wuzong level."


    "If you can eat the spirit animal meat with strength above Wuzong every day and practice with you every day, it will take a month."


    "What? It''s only the strength of the eighth grade Wuzong." after knowing the strength of Qianli cat, ye Wuyou was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the strength of Qianli cat was the same as himself.


    The strength of Qianli cat is not bad. I thought I had the strength of Jiupin martial arts division. It''s not far from promoting to Wuzong. Now it seems that I think more.


    A month is too long. At that time, the trial practice will be over.


    "Qianli cat has good blood and great potential, so it grows slowly." seeing ye Wuyou''s surprised look, the wind wolf king quickly explained. "When Qianli cat grows up, it will be a king of martial arts, which I can''t compare with."


    "What? You said that Qianli cat was a Wuwang level spirit beast." hearing the words of the wind wolf king, ye Wuyou was shocked again and quickly looked at Qianli cat.


    It''s no wonder that the old man valued the Qianli cat so much. Now ye Wuyou seems to understand.


    It seems that Qianli cat is much more precious than he thought. In the future, we should treat Qianli cat well. Maybe we can hug our thighs.


    "I don''t know what level of spirit beast the Qianli cat is, but its blood is more noble than me, its potential is greater than me, and its natural achievement is also above me." the wind wolf king thought for a while and said. "Maybe Qianli cat is not only the king of Wu, but also the emperor of Wu."


    Wu Wang level has surprised Ye Wuyou. Now there is another Wu Huang level. Ye Wuyou suddenly feels that happiness is coming too fast.


    Qianli cat''s thigh, ye Wuyou is holding on.


    Ye Wuyou thought about it seriously. Isn''t it just some resources? Compared with a future Wuhuang level strongman, it''s far from enough. We should try our best to cultivate Qianli cats in the future.


    Even if you can''t get a Wuhuang level strong man, you can get a Wuhuang level, ye Wuyou is also very satisfied.


    Turn around and take a deep look at Qianli cat. The more you look at it, the more you feel that Qianli cat is extraordinary, and the more proud you are. Qianli cat must be his contract animal. Qianli cat will have a future, and ye Wuyou will be able to occupy a lot of light.


    "Meow"


    Ye Wuyou has been staring at him. The Qianli cat looks at him with some hair. He glares at Ye Wuyou fiercely and makes a cry of dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t be angry, kitten?" Ye Wuyou hurried forward, held the cat in his arms and said with a smile. "I''ve been busy for a long time. I must be tired! Come on, I''ll help you sleep."


    Ye Wuyou suddenly becomes like this, which makes Qianli cat very unsuitable. However, in Ye Wuyou''s arms, it''s still quite comfortable. Qianli cat doesn''t reject it very much.

 Chapter 334

    When it was just dawn, ye Wuyou opened his eyes, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    "Kitty, how do you feel? You sleep very comfortably." after looking at the cat in your arms, ye Wuyou asked with a smile.


    Qianli cat stretched his waist, then gave Ye Wuyou a white look and ignored Ye Wuyou.


    After another look at the Qianli cat, ye Wuyou smiled, then turned to the wind wolf king and asked. "Are you ready?"


    "Already ready, shall we start now?" after promotion, the wind wolf king became very belligerent and said to Ye Wuyou with a smile.


    "Very good." seeing that the wind wolf king is full of war spirit, ye Wuyou is very happy, and then asks the system. "Are you awake? If you wake up, show me the way and tell me where there are spirit beast cubs or spirit beast eggs."


    "The system doesn''t talk to idiots for fear of affecting IQ." the system said faintly.


    "What do you mean? Deliberately find fault, isn''t it?" I just asked the way. The system is good. If I don''t tell him, I won''t tell him. It''s really infuriating to insult him.


    "Why, is the system wrong?" the system said. "This system is a regular system. The host actually asked this system to help you cheat. Do you think this system will do this illegal behavior?"


    "This system will not be your accomplice. You still need to rely on yourself if you want to catch spirit beast cubs."


    I actually asked the system for help. Is my brain broken? What''s the difference between this and self humiliation.


    The system is the best at pitching people. It''s better to find a dog to lead the way.


    Think about it. It''s really infuriating.


    "Let''s go." since the system doesn''t help and can only rely on itself, ye Wuyou doesn''t believe it. Without the help of the system, he can''t find the spirit beast cub.


    Call thousands of miles cat and wind wolf king, and ye Wuyou continues to walk to the depths of Yuling forest.


    "There are many people coming to us." after walking forward for a while, the wind wolf king suddenly stopped and said vigilantly.


    "Oh, really? There seems to be a situation." after listening to the words of the wind wolf king, ye Wuyou said with a playful look. "Come on, let''s go and have a look. Maybe we''ll find something unexpected."


    Ye Wuyou wrists, holds the sword in his hand, and continues to walk forward with the cat and the wolf king.


    After taking a few steps, ye Wuyou hurried forward to check when he heard something moving ahead.


    I saw a huge dark wolf chasing some people. Each of these people was injured. It seems that they have been chased by the huge Wolf for a long time.


    These people are not weak, but they don''t seem to be opponents of the giant wolf. They fight and run.


    "It''s hard to deal with the nether wolf whose strength has reached the second grade Wuzong." the king of wind and waves looked forward. After seeing the giant wolf, the wolf''s eye shrank and hurriedly said to Ye Wuyou.


    "Have you reached the second grade Wuzong? It''s really difficult to deal with." if you deal with the spirit beast whose strength reaches the first grade Wuzong, ye Wuyou is still very confident. Is it the second grade Wuzong? Ye Wuyou, a spirit beast of this level, is still unwilling to provoke. "Let''s withdraw."


    "Friends in front, please help us. Our miraculous medicine Pavilion must be rewarded." as soon as ye Wuyou turned around, a cry for help rang out behind him.


    "What a keen perception." Ye Wuyou thought he was hiding, but he was found by the other party. When he heard that the other party was from the elixir Pavilion, ye Wuyou was also slightly stunned, stopped, came out of the trees, looked at the other party and frowned slightly. "You are from the elixir Pavilion."


    "That''s right." when he saw Ye Wuyou, the man was slightly stunned and said with a smile. "What a coincidence."


    "How? Do we know each other?" he looked at each other as if he knew himself. Ye Wuyou looked at each other seriously and felt strange.


    "You don''t know me, but I know you." seeing ye Wuyou''s puzzled look, the man smiled and said. "The young master went to the miraculous medicine pavilion to buy a talisman. Our shopkeeper also gave some to the young master. I don''t know if the young master can remember."


    Hearing the man''s words, ye Wuyou showed a sudden realization.


    It seems that I really have fate with these people in the miraculous medicine Pavilion.


    "Since they are acquaintances, it''s easy to say." they have soft hands and short mouths. In addition, ye Wuyou has a good impression of the people in the miraculous medicine Pavilion. Now that they are in danger, they should help. Ye Wuyou has no nonsense. He took a step forward and asked directly. "How do you want me to help you?"


    "We were accidentally attacked by the dark wolf when we were collecting miraculous medicine. I wonder if childe can join hands with us to repel the dark wolf." seeing that ye Wuyou was willing to help, the man said quickly.


    "I''ll help you resist the dark wolf. You go!" Ye Wuyou said with a deep thought. "Wolf, stop it."


    As soon as ye Wuyou finished speaking, a dark shadow jumped out from behind Ye Wuyou and rushed directly at the dark wolf.


    I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to be so direct. The man just wanted to remind Ye Wuyou that this nether wolf has the strength of the second grade Wuzong and is difficult to deal with.


    But after the battle between the wind wolf king and the dark wolf, the man''s words came to his mouth, but he didn''t say it.


    "You, you have subdued the spirit beast of Wuzong level." the man was surprised to see the strength of the wind wolf king.


    "You think too highly of me, Wuzong level spirit beast. I can''t accept it." Ye Wuyou shook his head and said. "It''s just a coincidence. My spirit beast has just been promoted. You''re lucky."


    The wind wolf king suddenly joined, and the people in the miraculous medicine Pavilion were able to get away. They didn''t understand the situation and didn''t rashly join the battle group, but quickly withdrew to this man.


    "Childe, what''s going on?" one wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and asked hurriedly.


    "I met an acquaintance here, who happened to be willing to help us," the man didn''t explain much to the people in the miraculous medicine Pavilion, saluted Ye Wuyou and said. "Thank you for your help. We must thank you very much for coming to the elixir Pavilion in the future."


    Since ye Wuyou didn''t want them to help, this man was not a pinch. He said a word and hurriedly left with the people of the miraculous medicine Pavilion.


    After the people in the elixir Pavilion left, ye Wuyou''s face showed a playful look and said to himself with a smile. "It''s really clever. It seems that the things in the miraculous medicine pavilion are not so easy to take."


    Ye Wuyou took two steps forward and saw that the wind wolf king was fighting with the nether wolf. The nether wolf had the strength of the second-class Wuzong. The wind wolf king had been pressed all the time, but the wind wolf king was full of war intention. Even if his strength was not as good as the nether wolf, the attack was still very fierce.


    "Do you need my help?" Ye Wuyou smiled and asked the wind wolf king.

 Chapter 335

    "Childe, are we really not staying to help?" a man asked hurriedly, not far away. "The nether wolf has the strength of the second grade Wuzong. Can he really resist it?"


    Looking back, the man pondered and said. "That boy is not as simple as you think. If he can be valued by his husband and sent with heavy gifts, he must be outstanding."


    "Since he let us go, he must have a solution."


    "Can you accept the spirit beast of Wuzong level? Do you think he is an ordinary person?"


    "We just need to remember this friendship. When we get back to Fucheng, thank him well!"


    Since the childe said so, they didn''t say much. They simply healed the injury and left here quickly.


    "Little wolf, do you really don''t need my help?" seeing that blood marks have appeared on the smooth fur of the wind wolf king, ye Wuyou said again.


    "No, I can still fight." the wind wolf king responded to Ye Wuyou and wanted the nether wolf to rush again.


    "The little wolf is really persistent." Ye Wuyou sighed, turned his head and asked the nearby cat. "You say, can the wolf win?"


    "Meow"


    Qianli cat was staring intently at the war in front of him. Hearing Ye Wuyou''s inquiry, he shouted, and then continued to watch the war.


    "If only you could talk." although Ye Wuyou can understand the general meaning of Qianli cat, there are still some obstacles compared with normal communication. Ye Wuyou shows a depressed look.


    "Woo"


    Ye Wuyou was thinking about whether to find an opportunity to give the nether wolf a while. The nether wolf suddenly gave a long roar.


    "No, it''s calling for companions." hearing the long roar, the wind wolf king''s face changed and quickly said to Ye Wuyou. "Come and help."


    Ye Wuyou is also stunned. What''s the situation? The nether wolf is a second grade Wuzong. It''s shameless to find help for the wind wolf king who has only one grade Wuzong!


    He complained, but ye Wuyou didn''t move slowly. His body moved, clenched the sword in his hand, took the phantom step and killed the dark wolf directly.


    A wind wolf king is enough for the netherworld wolf to have a headache. Now ye Wuyou has joined the battlefield, which suddenly increases the pressure on the netherworld wolf.


    The most important thing is that there are leaves in front of him. It''s difficult to distinguish between true and false, which makes the dark wolf have some claws. I don''t know which one to attack.


    The wind wolf king knew that the time was pressing. Seeing ye Wuyou, he immediately launched a fierce attack regardless of his injury.


    Facing the fierce attack of the wind wolf king, the nether wolf also felt great pressure and had to resist quickly.


    "Why, just care about the wind wolf king, don''t you care about me?" when the nether wolf was busy responding to the wind wolf king''s attack, I don''t know when ye Wuyou had appeared behind the nether wolf. Ye Wuyou was cold in his eyes and cut off the nether wolf with a sword.


    Ye Wuyou''s appearance was so sudden that the nether wolf only had to deal with the wind wolf king and didn''t notice it at all.


    By the time we found out, it was already late.


    The dark wolf only felt a chill coming from behind. He hurriedly wanted to avoid, but he still didn''t avoid.


    With a flash of cold light, he cut directly on the back of the dark wolf and cut a bright red sword mark.


    This sword is not light. It directly killed the dark wolf and flew out.


    "Don''t give it a chance to breathe." seeing that the nether wolf was cut off, ye Wuyou still didn''t mean to stop. He called the upwind wolf king to continue to attack the nether wolf.


    I didn''t expect that this human being was so hateful that he dared to hurt it, which made the nether wolf very angry.


    After getting up from the ground, seeing the wind wolf king and ye Wuyou kill again, a chill flashed in the eyes of the nether wolf.


    Open your mouth directly, spit out black flames and burn them to the nether wolf and ye Wuyou.


    "Scattered." it seems that the dark wolf still has some skills. When he sees the fire burning, ye Wuyou quickly uses the phantom step and hides nearby.


    The wind wolf king also opened his mouth, spit out wind blades and flew to the flames.


    The power of the wind blade is a little worse than that of the flame, but it can barely resist. In this way, the wind wolf king and the dark wolf are actually deadlocked.


    Ye Wuyou took this opportunity to rush forward again.


    Seeing ye Wuyou killing him, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the dark wolf.


    This damn human wants to hurt it with this move. It''s really hateful. This time, we have to give this human some color to see.


    Although the wind wolf king restrained it, the nether wolf must have the strength of the second grade Wuzong and still have the spare strength to deal with Ye Wuyou.


    Seeing a leaf Wuyou holding a sword and stabbing it, the dark wolf did not hesitate, directly stretched out the wolf''s claw and patted leaf Wuyou.


    If you dare to underestimate it, you must give ye Wuyou a little strength this time.


    With a flash of cold light, ye Wuyou in front of him was directly divided into two by the wolf claws of the nether wolf, but there was no joy on the face of the nether wolf, and his eyes became dignified.


    At this time, ye Wuyou suddenly appeared behind the nether wolf. Without any hesitation, the wind wolf king directly kicked Ye Wuyou with his back claw.


    One claw exploded Ye Wuyou''s head, but the wolf''s eyes shrank. He quickly looked around and found that there was no Ye Wuyou. Was it a false alarm.


    When the nether wolf was ready to concentrate on dealing with the wind wolf king, the nether wolf suddenly noticed a crisis, which made the nether wolf suddenly have a bad hunch.


    There was no Ye Wuyou around. Where did the crisis come from, which puzzled the nether wolf. He felt it carefully and looked up quickly.


    Ye Wuyou came down from the sky, holding a sword and stabbed it directly.


    The nether wolf was suddenly stupid. If he was slow, I''m afraid his life would be lost. Where could he take care of the upper hand? The wolf king hurriedly took refuge.


    "It''s too late to escape at this time." Ye Wuyou sneered when he saw the action of the nether wolf.


    Ye Wuyou narrowed his eyes slightly, then shook his arm. The sword in his hand was like a steel nail and flew directly at the netherworld wolf.


    It''s a big mistake to think that ye Wuyou has only this means.


    Ye Wuyou quickly ran the spiritual power in his body, and then suddenly showed a mountain opening power, and directly slapped the dark wolf.


    The dark wolf had just escaped the attack of the sword. Before he could catch his breath, ye Wuyou slapped it. The dark wolf had no choice but to hastily stretch out the wolf''s claws to resist.


    At this time, the wind wolf king seized the opportunity, opened his mouth and flew to the dark wolf from the side.


    "Bang"


    With the nether wolf as the center, a burst of sound soon sounded, and the terrible airflow spread around.

 Chapter 336

    After everything calmed down, ye Wuyou looked forward and saw the dark wolf lying on the ground motionless.


    However, the dark wolf looks miserable now. There are blood marks on its dark fur, and the wolf claws explode directly and become bloody.


    "Can''t you die like this? It seems that the spirit beast of the second grade Wuzong is just like this." Ye Wuyou picked up the sword from the side and slowly walked to the ghost wolf. When he was ready to break the ghost wolf into pieces, the wind wolf king ran over and said. "It''s not dead yet."


    After listening to the words of the wind wolf king, ye Wuyou was slightly stunned. He hurried forward to check and found that the nether wolf was still alive. Now he just fainted.


    "I''m really lucky that I didn''t die like this." Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    Since I''m not dead, it''s better.


    Ye Wuyou took out a talisman from the space ring and pasted it directly on the forehead of the nether wolf.


    Now the nether wolf has no resistance, so it''s easy to finish the seal.


    "Woo"


    A spirit beast with the strength of second grade Wuzong must be very valuable. Before ye Wuyou could be happy, he heard a wolf roaring in the distance.


    "No, the wolves are coming, let''s run away." the wind wolf king looked at the distance, his face changed, and quickly said to Ye Wuyou.


    A dark wolf is difficult enough. Now there are a group of wolves. How can they fight.


    Without any hesitation, ye Wuyou quickly put away the spirit seal, and then left with the wind wolf king and Qianli cat.


    Before long, a team of ghost wolves ran over.


    When ye Wuyou came to the position where he fought with the ghost wolf, these dark wolves sniffed seriously.


    "There is a human smell." at this time, a more majestic dark wolf came out, sniffed in the air and said. "I didn''t expect human beings to break into here."


    "Aren''t the human beings brave enough to go so deep into the Yuling forest this time? Aren''t you afraid to cause the dissatisfaction of the nearby kings?"


    If the wind wolf king is here, his legs will be soft. You know, the spirit beast that can speak must reach the level of King Wu.


    The dark wolf in front of him can speak human language directly, which shows that the other party is at least a spirit beast at the level of King Wu.


    If ye Wuyou knew that he would provoke the spirit beast of King Wu level to fight the nether wolf, he didn''t know whether ye Wuyou would regret it.


    "Woo woo."


    At this time, a dark wolf hurried to the wolf king and roared twice.


    "What are you talking about, little three''s breath is gone." after hearing the report of the dark wolf, the wolf king frowned slightly, hurried forward, sniffed around, and then his face became gloomy. "Well, how can the breath suddenly disappear, unless it is sealed by humans."


    "Xiao San has the strength of the second grade Wuzong. How can he be sealed by a small human."


    "You know, every time humans try, only the strong at the martial arts level are allowed to come. Even if they are lucky to break through, it is only the first grade martial arts sect. In the face of the strength of the second grade martial arts sect, it is not enough, let alone defeat the third grade and seal it."


    "Is it that human beings sent out several strong men of yipinwuzong to besiege Xiaosan?"


    "With the strength of Xiao San, even if you can''t fight, you should be able to escape. Besides, after hearing Xiao San''s help, we came immediately. Even if several Wuzong level humans join hands, they can''t be sealed so soon."


    The wolf king was puzzled and felt that there were many mysteries about it.


    He sniffed in the air again, and then the wolf''s eyes shrank.


    "How can there be the smell of wind wolf, and it is still a wind wolf at the level of Wuzong. Can it be that human beings join hands with wind wolves to deal with Xiao San?"


    If the wind wolf and humans fight together, some make sense.


    Thinking of this, the wolf king suddenly had a bad feeling.


    If the wind wolf really joins hands with humans, this is not good news.


    "Let''s go and see the wolf king." the wolf king was more and more frightened. He felt that something big was going to happen. Without any hesitation, he hurried to one direction with the nether wolves.


    "Little wolf, how are you? Are you all right?" when he came to a safe place, ye Wuyou quickly took out some healing pills to the wind wolf king, then touched the wind wolf king''s head and asked with concern.


    "Some skin injuries are OK. Just have a rest." the wind wolf king said with a smile. "I''m the wind wolf king. I''m not as fragile as you think."


    "Another dark wolf, I can still clean it up."


    "Really? You''re really good." Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    Just after a big war, ye Wuyou is not in a hurry. He is ready to take a rest nearby and recover his strength.


    When the wind wolf king was injured, ye Wuyou asked Qianli cat to pick up dry firewood. Qianli cat was very dissatisfied with Ye Wuyou''s order, but Qianli cat didn''t move slowly and picked up a lot of dry firewood in a moment.


    Ye Wuyou was not idle. He quickly lit the dry firewood, set up a bonfire and began to roast meat.


    The wind wolf king was injured this time. You should make good repairs. Ye Wuyou roasted more than ten kilograms for this. He wants the wind wolf king to eat enough, which is also good for the recovery of the injury.


    For barbecue, Qianli cat and the wind wolf king have always been very active, especially after smelling the smell of barbecue, they immediately gathered around, stared at the barbecue on the grill, and salivated at the corners of their mouths.


    Ye Wuyou looked at it and smiled. It was just two greedy kittens.


    After rolling the barbecue, the barbecue soon turned golden. Ye Wuyou quickly cut off a piece with a sword, first to the wounded wolf king, and then to the Qianli cat.


    Seeing the barbecue in front of us, Qianli cat and the wind wolf king were not polite, so they quickly ate it.


    Ye Wuyou smiled, cut off a piece of barbecue and ate it.


    When the roast meat enters the stomach, the nine immortality magic works by itself, turning the spirit animal meat into rolling spirit power.


    Ye Wuyou ate two more mouthfuls and felt that his stomach was warm and comfortable. After a while, he felt that his stomach was a little swollen.


    Ye Wuyou knew that he couldn''t be crazy anymore. He sat up and began to practice quickly.


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s cultivation, Qianli cat hurriedly drilled into Ye Wuyou''s arms, found a comfortable position and slept.


    The wind wolf king will not be polite, so he quickly lies down next to Ye Wuyou''s hand.


    After eating the barbecue, he slept beside Ye Wuyou.


    This person, a cat and a wolf, just entered the state of cultivation.


    After digesting the barbecue in the body, open your eyes and continue to eat. After eating, continue to refine.


    The barbecue on the grill was quickly eaten up by them.

 Chapter 337

    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s promotion to the Jiupin martial arts division." the next morning, after ye Wuyou woke up, the prompt sound of the system rang.


    "Did you finally break through after eating the spirit animal meat for so long?" Ye Wuyou spit out a mouthful of turbidity and said with a smile.


    Quickly open the page and check it.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    Constitution: the body of bad luck


    Skill: nine immortals


    Realm: Jiupin martial arts master (junior rookie)


    Rage value: 10800


    ¡­¡­


    "Now that I am a nine grade martial arts teacher, I should be able to abuse the spirit beast of the first grade martial arts sect." Ye Wuyou raised his mouth slightly and said to himself with a smile. "If I can catch a group of spirit beasts at the level of Yipin Wuzong and go back, I must be able to make a lot of money."


    I''m afraid there''s only one chance to practice here. Since I''m here, how can I make little change.


    At the thought of the value of Wuzong level spirit beast, ye Wuyou was full of energy.


    "Little wolf, how are you recovering?" Ye Wuyou quickly looked at the wind wolf king and asked.


    "After a night''s cultivation, he has almost recovered." the wind wolf king moved and said with a sense of war. "I''m looking for a Wuzong level spirit beast. There''s no problem in a war."


    "OK." seeing that the wind wolf king has a good momentum, ye Wuyou said with a smile. "In that case, we''ll do a big job and catch more Wuzong level spirit beasts back."


    "A spirit beast is approaching us." when ye Wuyou is ready to start, the wind wolf king suddenly becomes alert, looks at the distance and quickly says to Ye Wuyou.


    "Really?" Ye Wuyou was stunned, and then said with a smile. "Just in time. We didn''t want to catch the spirit beast. We didn''t expect the other party to take the initiative to send it to the door, which saved us trouble."


    Hearing the words of the wind wolf king, ye Wuyou not only didn''t panic, but looked eager to try.


    Just promoted, ye Wuyou has become full of war spirit. He wants to fight a spirit beast war to see how strong he is now.


    "No, the other party is not one, but a group. Let''s hurry!" the wind wolf king looked again, his face changed and quickly said to Ye Wuyou.


    "What? Are you sure the other party is a group?" if one, ye Wuyou wants to fight well, but if he faces a group, ye Wuyou doesn''t have this idea.


    Even if ye Wuyou is confident in his strength, he is not arrogant enough to challenge an ethnic group alone in the depths of the Yuling forest. What''s the difference between this and suicide.


    "Yes, it''s a group." the wind wolf king took another serious look and said solemnly. "These are a group of dark wolves. They come for revenge."


    "Let''s go." hearing that it was the nether wolf, ye Wuyou didn''t have any hesitation. He hurriedly took the Qianli cat and the wind wolf king to escape.


    "It''s too late to escape now." at this time, a huge dark wolf suddenly appeared, blocking Ye Wuyou''s way.


    "You, you can talk." hearing the wolf king''s words, ye Wuyou was stunned at first, and then said in surprise.


    "What''s the matter with being able to talk?" seeing ye Wuyou''s expression in his eyes, the wolf king said indifferently. "How did you human courage become so small? Did you scare you?"


    "You are a spirit beast at the level of King Wu." Ye Wuyou quickly stabilized his mood, took a deep look at the wolf king in front of him, hesitated and asked.


    "It''s not worth mentioning that he has barely reached the first-class king of martial arts." he glanced at Ye Wuyou lightly, and the wolf king said very modestly.


    The wolf king said with ease, but the corners of Ye Wuyou''s mouth twitched.


    Even if it is a spirit beast of King Wu level, ye Wuyou can''t deal with it now.


    "I don''t know what it means to stop us." Ye Wuyou knows that they can''t provoke the wolf king in front of us. They try to keep calm and say politely.


    "Ask clearly." the wolf king smiled and said. "Yesterday, did you catch my people?"


    "The elder is joking." looking at this posture, the other party is coming for revenge. At this time, you can''t hit the muzzle of the gun. Ye Wuku smiled and said. "How dare I catch the elder''s people? Even if I have this heart, I don''t have the courage."


    "In front of me, you still want to deny it." seeing ye Wuyou''s denial, the wolf king narrowed his eyes and sneered. "I found it according to the smell. This is hard evidence. Do you think denial is useful?"


    Hearing the wolf king''s words, ye Wuyou''s eyes turned quickly.


    Last night, I had to run for my life. How could I forget such an important thing? Now it''s a big mistake to be found by the other party.


    "Excuse me, sir, what are your people guarding against?" Ye Wuyou asked the wolf king quickly.


    "It''s equivalent to your second grade martial arts sect." I don''t know what ye Wuyou means, but the wolf king said truthfully.


    "Please look at our strength, elder. Even if the three of us are added together, are we the opponents of your people?" Ye Wuyuan smiled and said.


    The wolf king was stunned, and then felt it seriously. He found that ye Wuyou was only the ninth martial arts master, the wind wolf king was the first martial arts master, and the Qianli cat had only the eighth martial arts master. Such strength could not be the opponent of the second martial arts master.


    Is it true that he misunderstood? The wolf king frowned slightly.


    "After I heard the call of the people, I hurried over. When we arrived, the people were gone, and there was no smell of people leaving around. If I guessed correctly, the reason for this must be sealed by your human beings." the wolf king is not so easy to fool. After thinking for a while, he said.


    "But there is your breath. What''s the explanation?"


    "We happened to pass by," Ye Wuyou said hurriedly. "If you''ve been there, you should be able to smell it." there are other people''s smells besides ours! "


    "Why do you think we did it? Do you think the three of us defeated your people and sealed your people?"


    "Do you think we have this and that ability?"


    Before, the wolf king did think so, but after seeing ye Wuyou, he wavered.


    Its people must have the strength of the second grade Wuzong. If they want to defeat a second grade Wuzong, they must have five first grade Wuzong. If they want to leave a second grade Wuzong, they must have at least eight or more first grade Wuzong.


    With Ye Wuyou''s strength, not to mention the people who seal it. If you meet its people, I''m afraid you can only be hunted.


    Therefore, ye Wuyou''s suspicion has been reduced a lot. However, ye Wuyou must have been there. Even if they are not the mastermind, they are probably accomplices. It must feel the smell of the wind wolf, which is absolutely not wrong.

 Chapter 338

    "In addition to your breath, there are other human breath." wolf king did not hide it and said directly. "Don''t worry, those humans can''t run far. I''ve sent people to catch up. I believe they can be caught back in a short time."


    After listening to the wolf king''s words, ye Wuyou twitched at the corners of his mouth. It seems that the wolf king has already made perfect preparations.


    "Elder, since we didn''t do it, can we go?" when the people of the miraculous medicine pavilion are brought here, it will be difficult to do at that time, ye Wuyou said quickly.


    "Don''t worry." although Ye Wuyou is not suspected, the wolf king doesn''t mean to let Ye Wuyou go. He turns his head to the wind wolf king beside Ye Wuyou, and his eyes are slightly narrowed. "You are the wind wolf."


    "Woo woo"


    Facing the wolf king, although the wind wolf king was afraid, he still roared twice.


    "Unexpectedly, the offspring of the great wind wolf king has become the contract beast of mankind." the wolf king sighed and said. "You are such a human being that you can make the spirit beast of Wuzong level your contract beast. How did you do it?"


    "Elder misunderstood." Ye Wuyou quickly explained. "When I contracted with little wolf, it was not Wuzong level, but martial arts division level. It broke through not long ago."


    "Even so, it''s still very rare." the wolf king sneered. "The wolf family with the blood of the wolf king is arrogant. How can they easily yield to mankind."


    "Tell me how you made it give in."


    "Maybe it''s good luck!" Ye Wuyou said weakly.


    "So, you''re out of luck when I kill you now." do you think you''re so perfunctory? The wolf king flashed a cold light in his eyes and said impolitely.


    "I''m joking with the elder, elder don''t mind." facing the threat of the wolf king, ye Wuyou smiled bitterly. It seems that it''s impossible to muddle through. Ye Wuyou hesitated, looked at the wolf king again and said. "Elder, are you sure you want to see my methods?"


    "If you have any means, make it come out! Let me open my eyes too." the wolf king said faintly.


    "If I use the means, I''m afraid the elder will be angry." Ye Wuyou said weakly.


    "Whatever nonsense you want to use, you can use it." I feel that this human nonsense is too much, and the wolf king said impatiently. "Can''t you, a little nine grade martial arts teacher, threaten me?"


    As a Wuwang level strong man, the wolf king has his own arrogance. If a small Jiupin martial arts teacher can threaten himself, he might as well kill himself here to avoid embarrassment.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t hurry to use a big move. He looked around and found that there were many pairs of eyes staring at him. If he guessed correctly, the owner of these eyes was a nether wolf.


    It seems that it is not easy to escape, but there will be no chance.


    "I''ll attract their attention in a moment, and you can act according to my eyes." Ye Wuyou told the wind wolf king and Qianli cat, and then quickly began to operate the spiritual power in his body.


    "Turtle school Qigong."


    "Turtle school Qigong."


    "Turtle school Qigong."


    ¡­¡­


    The wolf king is a strong man at the level of King Wu. Ye Wuyou doesn''t dare to be careless. He is afraid that it won''t work if it''s less. Ye Wuyou sends out five spirit balloons and flies to the wolf king respectively.


    "What is this and why does it make me feel uneasy." seeing spirit balloons flying towards it, the wolf king was slightly stunned, and then frowned.


    Stretch out the wolf''s claw, ready to stop these spirit balls from approaching.


    What the wolf king didn''t expect was that before he met these spirit balloons, these spirit balloons exploded by themselves.


    Purple and black smoke appeared and shrouded the wolf king directly.


    "What the hell is this? Why does it make me feel anxious." after seeing the purple and black smoke, the wolf king''s hair exploded directly, and his eyes were not as calm as before.


    Without any hesitation, he quickly began to retreat for fear that he might accidentally be contaminated with such a ghost.


    At this time, ye Wuyou was not idle. He quickly continued to use big moves and released two spirit balloons to the left and right sides respectively. Then he rushed behind him with the cat and the wolf king.


    After the spirit balloon exploded, the faces of the dark wolves on the left and right changed. Without any hesitation, they quickly began to retreat for fear of being contaminated with purple and black smoke.


    Although there was no purple and black smoke in the back, the dark wolf hiding behind felt a sense of anxiety. He involuntarily began to step back and instinctively wanted to stay away from here.


    Ye Wuyou sees this scene in his eyes, but he is happy in his heart. It seems that the threat of mildew to the spirit beast is really not small.


    Ye Wuyou won''t miss such a good opportunity. He takes advantage of the mildew to stop the wolf king. He must get out as soon as possible.


    Directly took the Qianli cat and the wind wolf king to the woods behind. When those dark wolves who wanted to retreat saw this scene, they had to suppress the feeling of heart pulling, bite their teeth and rush to Ye Wuyou to stop Ye Wuyou.


    "Kaishan palm"


    Ye Wuyou is not in the mood to play with them. When he sees two dark wolves coming, ye Wuyou quickly runs the spiritual power in his body and shoots it with the power of opening the mountain.


    "Bang"


    The two dark wolves only have the strength of one Wuzong. Under Ye Wuyou''s palm, they were directly hit and flew out.


    "Let''s go." time was pressing. Ye Wuyou shouted to the Qianli cat and the wind wolf king and continued to rush forward.


    "Woo"


    Two nether Wolves of Yipin Wuzong didn''t stop Ye Wuyou, which surprised the nether wolves on one side. One of them gave a long cry, and the rest rushed to Ye Wuyou.


    "I''ll stop them, you withdraw first." seeing three more dark wolves rushing over, ye Wuyou''s face also showed a trace of dignity.


    He glanced around and quickly ran the spiritual power in his body. A spiritual balloon appeared in his hand and flew directly to the dark wolf.


    Just as they approached the three dark wolves, the spirit balloon exploded directly, and the purple black smoke shrouded the three dark wolves in an instant.


    Seeing the purple black smoke, the three dark wolves dared to chase, turned around and ran, for fear that they would run slowly and get involved with the purple black smoke.


    After getting rid of the chase, ye Wuyou is not proud, and hurriedly chases Qianli cat and the wind wolf king in the direction of escape.


    The spirit beasts at the level of King Wu personally led the team to hunt them down. It''s no joke. Even if ye Wuyou has a big move, he still doesn''t dare to be careless.


    If you don''t pay attention, you may lose your life, so ye Wuyou must go all out.


    If you don''t escape from the Yuling forest, I''m afraid Ye Wuyou won''t be at ease.

 Chapter 339

    "People!" after the purple and black smoke dissipated, the wolf king slowly came over and found that ye Wuyou had disappeared. With a slight frown, he quickly asked the dark wolf around.


    "Woo woo"


    Immediately, a dark wolf ran over and yelled at the wolf king twice.


    "What? Let them run away." after hearing the report, the wolf king''s look suddenly became worse and said angrily. "Are you all furnishings?"


    Hearing the wolf king''s reprimand, the dark wolf felt very wronged and yelled at the wolf king twice.


    "What you said is true. He really has the strength to resist the strong ones of Wuzong level." the wolf king was stunned and said in surprise.


    In order to make the wolf king believe, he quickly found the two dark wolves injured by Ye Wuyou.


    After the wolf king saw the injuries of the two dark wolves, his eyes suddenly became cold.


    "Cunning human beings are so brave that they dare to deceive the king, and the king will make you pay the price." the wolf king was very angry and said angrily to the dark wolves around when he thought that his noble wolf king was teased by a small human. "Go and find it for me immediately. Even if you dig three feet, you should find this human for me."


    Seeing that the wolf king was angry, these dark wolves dared not hesitate. They immediately chased Ye Wuyou in the direction of escape according to the instructions of the wolf king.


    "Well, how can you make such a big fire? Who provoked you." at this time, a giant wolf with blue fur and full of King''s spirit came over. If you look carefully, you will find that the giant wolf is seven times similar to the wind wolf king and is more powerful than the wind wolf king.


    "How did you come?" the wolf king said with a faint look.


    "It''s just a few small humans. You''ve done it yourself. You must be safe. Why should I come out to steal your limelight?" the giant wolf said with a smile. "How''s it going? Those humans have been caught."


    At the mention of this, the wolf king was upset.


    Small humans are not worried, but they actually deceived themselves. It''s really hot to think about it.


    Especially the purple black smoke. What is it that can make you feel afraid? That''s the key.


    When you catch that damn human, you must figure it out.


    "Not yet, but soon." it''s a shame to be teased by humans. The wolf king didn''t want to say more about it and quickly changed the topic. "A human boy signed a contract with a wind wolf, and the wind wolf has your blood inheritance. What do you think?"


    "Really? So, the wind wolf can be my offspring." the giant wolf frowned and thought for a while. "As my descendant, it''s a disgrace to be a servant of mankind."


    "I will deal with such a disgrace myself."


    "Tell me where they fled."


    "There, there should be no escape. Go after it!" this is the housework of the wind wolf. The wolf king doesn''t say much, pointing in a direction.


    "It''s really some means that human beings can escape from you, but don''t worry, I won''t let them escape." the giant wolf said to the wolf king, and then chased in the direction indicated by the wolf king.


    "What are you talking about?" the wolf king was stunned. He covered up so well that he didn''t expect to be found by the giant wolf. The wolf king wouldn''t admit this humiliating thing and shouted loudly. "I haven''t met them yet. You think too much about running away."


    "With my strength, how can they escape when I meet them?"


    For the wolf king''s excuse, the giant wolf didn''t care. In the blink of an eye, his figure disappeared.


    "No, I have to catch the boy myself. If I''m robbed by the wind wolf, won''t my reputation take a lifetime." the wolf king thought more and more angrily, without any hesitation, and hurriedly took the rest of the nether wolves to chase Ye Wuyou''s escape direction.


    After ye Wuyou meets with Qianli cat and the wind wolf king again, he doesn''t stop to rest, but continues to run forward desperately.


    This time we are not facing a strong man at the Wuzong level, but a strong man at the Wuwang level. With his strength, I''m afraid we don''t even have a chance to resist.


    In order to save your life, you can only escape. The farther you escape, the better.


    It''s best to escape from the Yuling forest, so as to be at ease.


    "Kitty, is there a river nearby?" Ye Wuyou gasped and hurriedly asked Qianli cat.


    Qianli cat quickly sniffed around, and then quickly led the way. It didn''t take long to see a river.


    Ye Wuyou''s face is happy. The river can cover up the smell, so the nether wolf can''t rely on the smell to find them.


    Without any hesitation, ye Wuyou quickly jumped down the river, followed by the wind wolf king. Qianli cat obviously didn''t like water, but he jumped down.


    "Little wolf, you try, can you smell us?" in case, ye Wuyou asked the wolf king.


    "The smell has weakened a lot." the wind wolf king sniffed and said quickly.


    "Ha ha, it works. Let''s go down the river. As long as the smell is broken, the dark wolves won''t find us." after listening to the words of the dark wolf, ye Wuyou was happy, and then swam forward along the water.


    After swimming for about ten kilometers, ye Wuyou felt tired. Only then did he take Qianli cat and wind wolf king ashore.


    Before, in order to get away, so many great moves were used one after another, and the consumption of Ye Wuyou was also huge. Now ye Wuyou finally tasted the taste of taking off force.


    Ye Wuyou doesn''t have the strength to do any barbecue now. He quickly took out some spirit beast pills from the space ring and gave them to Qianli cat and wind wolf king to take a rest first.


    Then he took out some magic medicine and ate it quickly. Ye Wuyou quickly sat up and began to operate the jiumie immortal skill, and also adjusted his breath.


    This time, the spiritual power was consumed a little more. Fortunately, jiumie immortal skill was strong enough to quickly refine the spiritual medicine into rolling spiritual power, so that ye Wuyou could recover quickly.


    "Woo"


    At this time, the wind wolf king who was adjusting his breath suddenly woke up, gave a loud roar, and then showed an alert look.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t the netherworld wolf come after him?" seeing the alert appearance of the wind wolf king, ye Wuyou quickly stopped breathing. As soon as his face changed, he quickly asked the wind wolf king.


    "It doesn''t seem to be the nether wolf, but there are spirit beasts approaching us." the wind wolf king looked around and frowned.


    Hearing that it was not the nether wolf, ye Wuyou gave it a mouthful. It''s easy to say as long as it wasn''t the nether wolf.


    Ye Wuyou must face the spirit beast of King Wu level. Ye Wuyou really has no resistance at all.


    Ye Wuyou doesn''t like this feeling of being slaughtered by others.

 Chapter 340

    "Coming." the wind wolf king kept observing, perceived the danger, shouted, and then moved forward.


    Then he saw a dark shadow rush over. The wind wolf king threw himself directly on the dark shadow and fought with the dark shadow.


    "What am I? It''s a black leopard." Ye Wuyou narrowed his eyes and saw a leopard as black as ink fighting with the wolf king. Ye Wuyou was also relieved.


    As long as it''s not the nether wolf, it must be backed by a strong man at the level of King Wu. Ye Wuyou really can''t afford it.


    A little Panther dares to make up his mind. It really doesn''t know whether to live or die.


    Ye Wuyou was angry just now. The black leopard appeared, which just allowed him to vent.


    After a while, a sword appeared in his hand. Then he moved and directly used the phantom step to kill the Panther.


    This black leopard has only the strength of the second grade Wuzong, which is not a threat to Ye Wuyou.


    "Ow"


    From the Panther''s point of view, ye Wuyou was its prey. Unexpectedly, these prey were still difficult to deal with, which annoyed the Panther and yelled directly at the wind wolf king.


    It seems to be warning the wind wolf king not to do much.


    The warning of the panther was directly ignored by the wind wolf king. When he opened it, he spit out wind blades and flew to the Panther.


    The wind wolf king was so ignorant that the panther was also a little angry. In the face of wind blades, he did not hesitate and flashed quickly.


    "What a fast speed."


    I didn''t expect that the attack of the wind wolf king was easily hid by the Panther, which surprised Ye Wuyou. I don''t know if the Panther has the ability to hide from his attack.


    Ye Wuyou''s mouth was slightly raised, and then phantoms appeared, killing the Panther directly.


    Seeing ye Wuyou appear in front of him, the Panther is also slightly stunned. With its eyesight, it can''t distinguish the true from the false, which makes the Panther alert all of a sudden.


    It seems that this prey is not as weak as you think. It seems that you should deal with it carefully.


    One of Ye Wuyou, holding a sword, killed it. The Panther looked cold without any hesitation, and directly grabbed Ye Wuyou with her claws.


    With a flash of cold light, ye Wuyou, who rushed over, was directly under the sharp claw and divided into two.


    With a successful strike, the Panther''s face not only did not have any joy, but became more alert.


    Suddenly he felt danger behind him. Without any hesitation, the Panther turned around and saw Ye Wuyou stabbing with a sword. Without any hesitation, the Panther directly killed Ye Wuyou.


    I thought Ye Wuyou could resist it. What the Panther didn''t expect was that ye Wuyou disappeared into smoke before she had time to use her means.


    What are these ghosts that make the Panther very depressed? The more so, the more alert the Panther is. The Panther eyes quickly look around to find Ye Wuyou''s real body, and then tear Ye Wuyou into pieces with their claws.


    "It seems that you are just like this." Ye Wuyou''s voice suddenly sounded from behind the Panther.


    Hearing the sound, the Panther rushed behind without any hesitation.


    Open your mouth and prepare to bite the bastard who teased it.


    What happened! Just met Ye Wuyou, ye Wuyou dissipated like smoke, which made the Panther very angry.


    At this time, ye Wuyou appeared behind the Panther, raised the corners of his mouth slightly without any politeness, and directly cut off the panther with a sword.


    Aware of the danger, the Panther quickly turned around and saw a cold light coming.


    This time the Panther felt a real threat and knew that ye Wuyou was real. She really wanted to rush up and tear Ye Wuyou apart.


    But ye Wuyou''s sword was close to his body. At this time, the black leopard was distracted and quickly stretched out his leopard claw to resist.


    "It''s too late to defend at this time." Ye Wuyou sneered when he saw the action of the Panther.


    The action in his hand was accelerated by another minute. A cold light directly passed through the Panther''s claws and cut into the Panther''s chest.


    "Ow"


    The panther was in pain and made a sad cry. Then a chill flashed in her eyes. She restrained her injury and killed Ye Wuyou directly.


    It seems that the black leopard really hates Ye Wuyou. Even if he tries to get hurt, he should teach Ye Wuyou a lesson.


    "Dare to come and die." seeing the action of the Panther, ye Wuyou sneered.


    "Kaishan palm"


    Since the Panther doesn''t know how to live or die, ye Wuyou doesn''t mind completing it. He quickly runs the spiritual power in his body, and then takes a picture of the panther with the power of opening the mountain.


    "Bang"


    Ye Wuyou''s palm collided with the Panther''s paw, and a violent sonic boom sounded.


    Then I saw the Panther''s claws explode directly, and the Panther flew out directly like a broken kite.


    Taking advantage of the chance that the panther was injured, the wind wolf king rushed up directly and tore up with the Panther.


    If the panther in its heyday, the wind wolf king is naturally not an opponent, now? The Panther suffered a heavy blow and its strength was greatly reduced. It was soon suppressed by the wind wolf king.


    "How to deal with it? Kill it or seal it." the wind wolf king asked Ye Wuyou after subduing the Panther.


    "Seal it!" the big bear hasn''t finished his meat yet. Besides, there is still the meat of the big eagle. Now ye Wuyou doesn''t lack spirit animal meat. He thought about it and said.


    Then ye Wuyou took out a talisman from the space ring and pasted it directly on the Panther''s forehead.


    The seal sent out a light, and then a complex pattern appeared and began to extend to the Panther.


    The Panther knew what she was going to face, and her heart was full of reluctance, but now she had no ability to resist.


    I can only watch myself sealed, but I can''t do anything. It''s so oppressive.


    "Just recovered a little strength, but now it''s all exhausted by this guy." after completing the seal, ye Wuyou put the seal into the space ring, then sat down on the ground, gasped and said with a bitter smile.


    "What shall we do now?" the wind wolf king asked Ye Wuyou. "Shall we rest here or go on."


    Hearing the query of the wind wolf king, ye Wuyou smiled bitterly.


    He also wants to continue on his way, but he is powerless now.


    "It''s a little expensive just now. Let''s have a rest for a while." Ye Wuku smiled and said.


    Then he took out some spirit beast pills and took them to the wind wolf king and Qianli cat. Ye Wuyou also ate several miraculous drugs, sat up in situ, and began to operate the nine immortality skill to refine the miraculous drugs in his body.


    Seeing that ye Wuyou began to practice again, Qianli cat hurriedly drilled into Ye Wuyou''s arms.


    Without hesitation, the wind wolf king hurried to Ye Wuyou''s side, lay down, and slept next to Ye Wuyou.

 Chapter 341

    After a night''s rest, ye Wuyou recovered.


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, open your eyes and say with a smile. "Come on, let''s keep going!"


    When the cat and the wolf king woke up, they stretched.


    After a night''s rest, they both became energetic.


    They have been watched by the dark wolf. I don''t know when they will come to the door. For the sake of safety, they must evacuate as soon as possible.


    Then, led by Ye Wuyou, Qianli cat and the wind wolf king quickly fled to the periphery of Yuling forest.


    Along the way, I met several spirit beasts of Yipin Wuzong jumping out of the way, but with their current strength, those spirit beasts are no different from looking for death.


    Soon, there were several more spirit beasts in Ye Wuyou''s space ring.


    "Stop." when ye Wuyou should leave the depths of the Yuling forest, someone suddenly shouted.


    "What''s the matter?" at first, ye Wuyou thought that another spirit beast of King Wu level jumped out. After seeing that the other party was human, he was relieved. He felt that his spirit was too nervous and was about to be frightened out of order. He took a deep breath and asked.


    "What did you do? You won''t forget it so soon!" at this time, another group of people came out behind the man. Two of them came forward and said with an angry look.


    When he saw the two young people in front of him, ye Wuyou was stunned. He was actually an acquaintance. Isn''t this the person from Baixiao Pavilion who came with him? I didn''t expect that both of them were alive. It seems that they are lucky.


    "Did I do anything? I don''t know." Ye Wuyou said with a puzzled look.


    "Still dare to pretend to be stupid." seeing ye Wuyou pretending to be stupid here, one of the young people said angrily. "Hand over the black armored tiger cubs."


    After saying this, ye Wuyou realized that these people came for the black armour tiger cubs.


    "This is what I got. Why should I give it to you?" Ye Wuyou said with a slight smile. "If you have the ability, you can catch it with your own ability."


    "How dare you say that?" the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. The young man stared and said angrily. "If you hadn''t been talkative, we would have got the black armored tiger cub."


    "Because of you, we didn''t get it, so you have to compensate us."


    "What is talkative? I''m just telling the truth." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "If you don''t have the ability to get it, who can blame?"


    "What I get is mine. Why should I give it to you?"


    "You want the black armored tiger cubs, catch them yourself."


    "I have something else to do. I''m too lazy to pay attention to you."


    "Don''t give up the black armour tiger cub, do you think you''ve gone?" seeing that ye Wuyou is going to go, these people rushed forward and surrounded Ye Wuyou.


    "Why? Don''t you want to do it?" it seems that these people won''t give up until they get the black armour tiger cub. Ye Wuyou narrowed his eyes and sneered. "I advise you not to make crooked ideas. It''s not good for you to annoy me."


    I''m so brave that I dare to rob myself.


    Did you indulge the people of Baixiao Pavilion too much, which gave them the illusion that you were afraid of them. Only then did you dare to push your nose and face, and the robbery hit your head. It''s really infuriating.


    "We know you''re good, but if you''re good, is it still Mr. Wen''s opponent?" the young man sneered at Ye Wuyou''s bull like appearance.


    Then these people stepped back on both sides, and then a young childe came over.


    "You can enter here for trial with the help of our Baixiao Pavilion. In principle, you are also a member of our Baixiao Pavilion." the young childe looked at Ye Wuyou and said seriously. "Baixiao pavilion has the rules of Baixiao Pavilion."


    "The spirit beast obtained in Yuling forest cannot be hidden privately and needs to be handed over."


    "You don''t understand the rules of Baixiao Pavilion. I don''t care about you, but you should respect the rules."


    "As long as you hand over the cub, we won''t be difficult for you."


    "And in the next time, you can also act with us. If you catch a spirit beast, you can also contribute."


    Listening to the young childe''s words, I feel it really makes sense.


    But don''t forget that ye Wuyou is not from Baixiao Pavilion. Why should he abide by the rules of Baixiao pavilion.


    Having said so much, don''t you just want the cubs of the black armored tiger?


    "I appreciate your kindness." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "I''m not a member of Baixiao Pavilion. I don''t need to abide by the rules of Baixiao Pavilion, and I don''t mean to join Baixiao Pavilion."


    "I might as well tell you that I also have status. I''m from the criminal division."


    "What? You''re from the criminal division." after ye Wuyou said his identity, the young childe was also slightly stunned.


    "Why? You shouldn''t be scared!" seeing the people in Baixiao Pavilion look surprised, ye Wuyou is also stunned. He didn''t expect that the identity of the criminal secretary is so easy to use, and said with a smile.


    "Your criminal division has its own quota. Why do you want to occupy my quota in Baixiao pavilion?" I''m afraid Ye Wuyou thinks more. The young childe''s face is cold and angry. "It''s said that old Zhu made friends with the criminal division. Now it seems that it''s true."


    "Since you are a criminal secretary, I won''t talk nonsense to you."


    "Cub, do you pay or not?"


    Looking at the young childe, he not only has no fear of the criminal division, but also seems to be unhappy.


    "Why should I give you my things?" Ye Wuyou said impolitely with a curl of his mouth. "I don''t know if my head is broken or your head is broken."


    "If you want a cub, you can do it directly. If you can beat me, you can take the cub."


    "You can''t measure your strength." I was polite enough to Ye Wuyou before. I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to be so ignorant of good and bad. It really made people angry. The young childe said directly with a cold face. "Since he wants to be beaten, you''ll make him better."


    These people will not be polite if they are instructed by the young childe.


    They took out their swords and killed Ye Wuyou.


    "Don''t kill them. Just teach them a lesson." some minions, ye Wuyou, are not in the mood to fight with them. He turns to the wind wolf king and Qianli cat.


    These damn bastards dare to stop them. They really don''t know what to do.


    Ye Wuyou opened his mouth. Naturally, they don''t have to be polite.


    Qianli cat and the wind wolf king, with cold eyes and no hesitation, rushed directly into the crowd and prepared to teach each other a lesson according to Ye Wuyou''s requirements.

 Chapter 342

    Originally, I thought I was going out in person, and with the support of the people in Baixiao Pavilion, ye Wuyou could only compromise obediently. Unexpectedly, ye Wuyou was so ignorant that the young childe was very angry.


    I thought to myself that this time I would not only grab the cub, but also teach Ye Wuyou a lesson and let Ye Wuyou have a long memory.


    What the young childe didn''t expect was that ye Wuyou was so big that he didn''t do it himself, but let two spirit beasts do it.


    It''s ridiculous to think that two small spirit beasts can stop the people in Baixiao Pavilion.


    The next scene made the young childe look silly all of a sudden.


    The wind wolf king is like a hungry wolf rushing into the sheep. He kills all sides in the crowd of Baixiao Pavilion. No children of Baixiao pavilion are the enemies of the wind wolf king.


    Like a ghost, Qianli cat quickly shuttled through the crowd. The people of Baixiao Pavilion attacked for a long time, but they didn''t even touch a cat''s hair. On the contrary, many children were scratched by Qianli cat.


    This scene is totally different from what the young childe expected.


    "You, your spirit beast is Wuzong level." hearing the scream of the people in Baixiao Pavilion, the young childe''s face suddenly became bad. He glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely and said angrily.


    "No matter what level it is, it''s great as long as it can beat you." Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "You want to die." seeing that more and more people in Baixiao Pavilion were injured, the young childe couldn''t keep calm. With a wrist, a sword appeared in his hand, and then he moved and killed Ye Wuyou.


    I have to admit that ye Wuyou''s two spirit beasts are really strong.


    No matter how strong it is, as long as you can catch Ye Wuyou, you can decide the world in one game.


    "Idiot." seeing the young childe attacking himself, ye Wuyou sneered.


    What do you mean by attacking yourself instead of saving others? When you are a soft persimmon, you can''t be bullied.


    It seems that people in Baixiao Pavilion don''t know what convergence is without showing their muscles.


    With a wrist, a sword appeared in his hand. He jumped up and came to the young childe, and directly cut the young childe with a sword.


    "Seek death." seeing that ye Wuyou didn''t escape, he rushed over to fight with himself, and the young childe sneered.


    It seems that ye Wuyou is really inflated. I don''t know how to write the word "death". In this case, I have to give ye Wuyou some strength.


    The young childe''s eyes were cold and he cut them off with a sword. Ye Wuyou dared to be so arrogant. It''s to see how much strength Ye Wuyou has.


    "Bang"


    The two swords collided, and a burst of noise sounded. The terrible wind blew down the trees around.


    "I have some strength. No wonder I dare to rob me. Unfortunately, I''m not lucky enough." Ye Wuyou stood steadily in place, smiled and said.


    The young childe was not as relaxed as ye Wuyou. He was beaten back eight steps directly, which stabilized his body. Then his face turned red and opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "You, how can you be so strong." the young childe heard from the following people before. Ye Wuyou was so strong that he calmed the people as soon as he shot, and then calmly took away a cub. But the young childe didn''t care. It''s not difficult to do this with his strength, so the young childe didn''t take ye Wuyou seriously.


    After the fight, the young childe personally felt Ye Wuyou''s strength and knew how powerful Ye Wuyou was.


    With Ye Wuyou''s first blow, he couldn''t take it. It can be seen how much they noticed.


    "You seem shocked." seeing the young childe''s expression in his eyes, ye Wuyou smiled and said. "Do you regret giving me a hand now? It''s a pity that it''s too late."


    With that, ye Wuyou walked slowly to the young childe with a sword in his hand and a faint desire on his face.


    "What do you want?" just now, the young childe really didn''t pay attention to Ye Wuyou, but now it''s different. Seeing ye Wuyou coming to him step by step, it brought great pressure to the young childe. He stepped back involuntarily and asked vigilantly.


    "It''s funny that you asked me how I was." when the young childe asked, the smile on Ye Wuyou''s face became stronger. "Now you''re robbing me. I should ask you what you want."


    "You look so fierce. It''s really scary. I''m so scared."


    Ye Wuyou just said "fear" in his mouth, but his eyes were full of contempt. There was no sense of fear.


    "We are reckless this time. I apologize to you here." although he was unwilling, he had to compromise. The young childe said with his teeth clenched.


    "If I lose, I''ll give you black armored tiger cubs. If you lose, you just want to send me away with a painless and itchy apology. Your apology is really valuable." it''s ridiculous to think you''re a three-year-old child.


    "What do you want?" he has been soft, and ye Wuyou is good. It''s really angry that he still refuses to give up. But the young childe still endured it and continued to ask.


    "Nature is equal exchange, fair and reasonable." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "I''m a generous person. I won''t be as rigid as you. I still don''t have a spirit beast of the same level. You can use magic medicine or gold. I don''t care."


    "In the face that we are acquaintances, I won''t care about your shortcomings."


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the young childe''s face suddenly became bad.


    You know, the black armored tiger cub can grow to Wuzong level spirit beast, and its value is very high.


    If ye Wuyou wants something of the same value, it is equivalent to asking him to give ye Wuyou a strong warrior. The price is too high for the young childe to afford.


    "You change a condition!" said the young childe, gritting his teeth.


    It seems that the young childe is unwilling to give it, which makes Ye Wuyou slightly unhappy.


    "In that case, let''s have a simple and direct." Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and said. "I''m going to rob you now, hand over all your space rings, and I''ll let you go."


    "Don''t deceive people too much," said the young childe angrily, because he had a big appetite for all their things.


    "I''ll deceive you. Can you stand me?" Ye Wuyou sneered. "Didn''t you think about the consequences when you started?"


    "You think many people can bully me, don''t you? OK, I''ll bully you today."


    "I tell you, if you don''t want to die, just cooperate honestly. If you annoy me, I''ll kill you now. Believe it or not."


    "We''re from Baixiao Pavilion. You can''t do this to us." hearing Ye Wuyou''s threat, the young childe''s forehead was full of sweat and said with his teeth clenched. "Please raise your hand in the face of old Zhu."


    "When I return to Baixiao Pavilion, I must thank you again."

 Chapter 343

    I returned to Baixiao pavilion to thank you again. How do I feel that this sounds like a toothache.


    If you really let the people of Baixiao Pavilion return to Baixiao Pavilion, do you thank Ye Wuyou again? I don''t know. With their bird nature, they will sue him for blackness.


    I''m afraid it''s not a heavy thank-you waiting for him at that time, but the punishment of Baixiao Pavilion.


    "I''m not interested in your heavy thanks." Ye Wuyou shook his head and said. "Old man Zhu''s face is not so heavy here."


    It''s OK not to mention the shopkeeper. Ye Wu is angry when he mentions it.


    If you really look at the shopkeeper''s face, it''s not to raise your hand, but to step on your feet.


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the young childe frowned deeper and his face became more and more ugly.


    He has given Ye Wuyou a lot of face. Ye Wuyou is good. He not only doesn''t go down the slope, but gains an inch. He really deceives people too much.


    "Aren''t you afraid to make friends with our Baixiao pavilion?" the young childe had to change his attitude.


    "Are you kidding?" Ye Wuyou glanced at the young childe and said with a smile. "It was you who first moved your hand, and you who first committed evil with me. Don''t let the wicked complain first."


    "Anyway, I eat everything, but I don''t suffer losses. If you want me to let you go, you can."


    "I have to come up with a price that makes me excited. Otherwise, it won''t be over."


    It''s too much for ye Wuyou to be so aggressive.


    If ye Wuyou hadn''t been defeated, the young childe really wanted to rush forward and beat Ye Wuyou hard.


    Ye Wuyou glanced at the young childe and was very proud.


    Weren''t you proud just now? Let''s make you proud now.


    If I didn''t teach you a lesson, I really thought I could cross the spirit forest!


    "Woo"


    When ye Wuyou was preparing to be angry with the young childe, he suddenly heard a wolf roar in the distance.


    As soon as ye Wuyou''s face changed, he quickly looked at the wind wolf king next to him.


    The wind wolf king now doesn''t care to clean up the people in Baixiao Pavilion, showing an alert look.


    "Let''s go." looking at the look of the wind wolf king, ye Wuyou guessed 7788. Without any hesitation, he shouted.


    Qianli cat and the wind wolf king hurriedly followed Ye Wuyou and hurried to the periphery of Yuling forest.


    "Mr. Wen, how did they go?" I thought they would be cleaned up this time. Unexpectedly, they left suddenly. The people in Baixiao Pavilion were stunned and asked the young childe quickly.


    "I don''t know." according to Ye Wuyou''s aggressive posture just now, if you don''t peel off their skin, I''m afraid you won''t give up easily. What''s the result! Ye Wuyou left so inexplicably. Looking at Ye Wuyou, he seemed to be in a hurry, which made the young childe confused.


    But ye Wuyou left, and they escaped.


    The young childe turned to the people in Baixiao Pavilion and asked with concern. "Are you all right?"


    "It''s all skin trauma. It doesn''t matter." baixiaoge said with some depression.


    Although the people in Baixiao Pavilion looked miserable, the wind wolf king and Qianli meow didn''t lay heavy hands, so they were all skin injuries. It wouldn''t be a big problem to rub some medicine and have a rest.


    But the heart is very oppressed. They have been abused for the first time since they entered the Yuling forest.


    "Woo woo"


    When the people in Baixiao Pavilion were healing, two more wolf howls sounded.


    "No, there are wolves. Get out of here." the wolf''s howling was far away just now, so I didn''t hear it clearly. This time, I heard it clearly. The young childe''s face changed and shouted loudly.


    Everyone in Baixiao Pavilion also heard the wolf howling and became alert one by one.


    The wolves in the depths of Yuling forest can''t compete with them. If they encounter them, they will have to die.


    Without any hesitation, he hurried to the periphery of Yuling forest.


    "No, the wolves are catching up." after running for a while, the people in Baixiao Pavilion noticed that dark shadows appeared behind them. As soon as their face changed, they quickly asked the young childe. "Son Wen, what should I do?"


    "Scattered escape, one can escape." seeing the dark shadows behind him approaching quickly, the young childe''s face became ugly.


    If you encounter wolves outside the forest, with the strength of his Wuzong, you can protect the people of Baixiao Pavilion.


    This is a pack of wolves deep in the imperial spirit forest. Not to mention the people guarding Baixiao Pavilion. Even if they protect themselves, the young childe has no confidence.


    You know, this is a wolf pack composed of Wuzong level spirit beasts. He is just a product. What does Wuzong take to resist.


    Now the young childe just hopes that the wolves will not notice him, or he may die here.


    I don''t know if God is sincere against him. The wolves surrounded from all directions. The scattered people were driven together by the wolves. In the blink of an eye, the people of Baixiao Pavilion were surrounded by the wolves.


    "Damn bastard, it''s shameless not to remind us that there are wolves and run away alone." now the young childe finally knows why Ye Wuyou ran away suddenly. Even if he knows, it''s too late.


    "Wen Shao, what should we do?" seeing a dark wolf around, the people in Baixiao Pavilion were pale and asked the young childe quickly.


    Now the young childe is his backbone. I hope to save his life under the leadership of the young childe.


    "Don''t panic." although the young childe said so, his heart was shaking. He looked around and saw that there were no less than 40 nether wolves surrounding them, and many of them had reached the strength of the fourth and fifth grade Wuzong, which made him how to escape.


    I hate Ye Wuyou to death in my heart. If ye Wuyou reminded me, they wouldn''t have reached such a point.


    Even if you know you are defeated, the young childe is ready to fight to the death.


    What young childe didn''t expect was that these dark wolves just surrounded them and didn''t mean to fight, which made young childe feel very strange.


    Before long, a more majestic dark wolf came over.


    After seeing the dark wolves around, they lowered their heads as if they were saluting.


    "Just now we fought with each other, but one man, one wolf and one cat." the wolf king went to Baixiao Pavilion and asked with a faint look.


    "You, you can speak." the young childe knew that the wolf king in front of him might leave and at least have the strength of qiqipin Wuzong. But after hearing the wolf king''s words, the young childe was stunned.


    A talking spirit beast. It''s a spirit beast at the level of King Wu.


    Even the king of Wu is out. Do they still have a way to live?


    The young childe trembled slightly, and his eyes were full of despair.

 Chapter 344

    "The king''s patience is not good. You''d better answer honestly. If you dare to deceive the king, you''ll kill all of you now." the wolf king looked at the young childe''s face and said impatiently.


    Feeling the chill in the wolf king''s eyes, the young childe''s face became more pale.


    "If my answer can satisfy you, will you let us go?" the young childe knew that their life and death was between the wolf king''s thoughts. He hesitated and asked boldly.


    "You can think about it." for the wolf king, the people in Baixiao pavilion are just mole ants. Whether to kill or not has no impact on it. The top priority now is to find Ye Wuyou, the damn human.


    Hearing the wolf king''s words, the young childe saw the hope of life again. His face became a little * * because of excitement.


    "You guessed right. It was really a man, a cat and a wolf who fought with us." the young childe hurriedly said.


    "Really? It seems that the king has made no mistake." the wolf king narrowed his eyes slightly and said faintly. "Do you know where he has gone?"


    "He ran to the periphery of the imperial spirit forest." the young childe thought for a moment and said quickly. "He didn''t escape for long. If he goes after him now, he should be able to catch him soon."


    "Do you want to escape from the Yuling forest? Daydream, you go after it." now that you know ye Wuyou''s whereabouts, the wolf king ordered without any hesitation.


    At the command of the wolf king, these dark wolves roared, and then chased around the Yuling forest.


    In the blink of an eye, the young childe was relieved to see that the dark wolves had run away.


    Seeing that the wolf king didn''t leave, the young childe''s expression became very bad.


    "Won''t you chase?" hesitated for a moment, and the young childe asked weakly.


    If the wolf king does not go, the crisis will not be lifted.


    If the wolf king is unhappy, I''m afraid all of them will still die.


    "It''s enough for them to chase," said the wolf king faintly. "The king has something else to ask you."


    "What do you want to ask? Say hello directly. I must say everything." for fear of making the wolf king unhappy, the young childe said respectfully.


    The wolf king is very satisfied with the young childe''s attitude. Compared with Ye Wuyou who deceived him, the young childe is much more pleasing to the eye.


    "Do you know the origin of that boy?" they are all human beings, maybe they know each other, the wolf king asked tentatively.


    "I''m not familiar with that boy." I can see that the wolf king is not good at coming, and he still comes for ye Wuyou. The young childe doesn''t want to have anything to do with Ye Wuyou, so as not to be affected by the fish in the pond, so he hurriedly said. "The boy''s name is Ye Wuyou. I heard he came from the criminal division."


    "Criminal division?" the wolf king was no stranger to the name and frowned. "He was sent by the Qin Dynasty."


    "No, no," explained the young childe. "That boy is just subordinate to the criminal division. He is just a small person in the criminal division and can''t represent the criminal division."


    "If that boy annoys you, you can let it go. The criminal Secretary won''t care about the life and death of a small man like him."


    "What you said is true." the wolf king stared at the young childe with wolf eyes and asked.


    "Even if you lend me two courage, I dare not cheat you." the wolf king gave the young childe a lot of pressure. The young childe wiped the sweat off his forehead and said quickly. "Even the number of places for this trial was sought by him."


    "If he really has any position in the criminal division, how can the criminal division care about a small quota."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask others. If I deceive you, even if you cut me thousands of times, I have no regrets."


    With that, the young childe quickly took out a token from his body and handed it to the wolf king.


    "You are from Baixiao Pavilion writer." he glanced at the token lightly, and the wolf king''s eyes shrunk slightly. "Well, I believe you, you go!"


    "Thank you for the kindness of the wolf king not to kill." hearing the wolf king''s words, the young childe was also relieved. He quickly took out hundreds of jade bottles from him, put them in front of the wolf king and said. "This is the spirit beast pill. It means a little. Please accept it."


    "You have a heart." he glanced at these jade bottles lightly, and the wolf king nodded with satisfaction.


    The young childe saluted the wolf king again, and then hurriedly left with the people of Baixiao Pavilion.


    "Human potential is great, but people are not united and like intrigue. This may be the opportunity for our spirit beasts." the wolf king looked at the people in Baixiao Pavilion and disappeared in front of him, and then sneered.


    Then the wolf king waved the wolf claw, and hundreds of jade bottles on the ground disappeared. If you observe carefully, you will find that there is a space ring on the wolf claw.


    The wolf king looked around again, and then moved and chased in the direction of the periphery of the Yuling forest.


    "We finally ran to the periphery of the Yuling forest." Ye Wuyou glanced back and found that it was quiet behind. Don''t mention the shadow of the nether wolf, not even a rabbit. Ye Wuyou was relieved and said with a bitter smile. "These dark wolves are really persistent. They have been chasing for so long and don''t give up."


    "Little wolf, do you think they will come to the periphery of the imperial spirit forest?"


    "Under normal circumstances, spirit beasts in the depths of Yuling forest will not come to the periphery of Yuling forest." the wind wolf king thought for a while and said. "If you annoy them, it''s hard to say."


    "You mean it''s not safe even if we run to the outer edge of the Yuling forest." Ye Wuyuan smiled and said. "We really got into big trouble this time. It seems that we can only escape from the Yuling forest."


    "That''s right." the wind wolf king thought for a moment and nodded. "As long as you escape from the Yuling forest, the nether wolf dare not chase you."


    "It must be outside the spirit forest, but human territory. Human beings will not allow spirit beasts to mess around on their territory."


    "OK, let''s escape from the Yuling forest in one breath." leaving before the trial is over makes Ye Wuyou very reluctant to give up, but in order to save his life, he can only do so. Who let him owe his hand and catch the nether wolf, causing the nether wolf''s revenge? In the final analysis, he asked for it.


    "Before leaving, I want to go to wolf valley." after hesitating for a while, the wind wolf king looked at Ye Wuyou and asked Ye Wuyou.


    Now the wind wolf king is Ye Wuyou''s contract beast. Naturally, ye Wuyou should be the main one.


    "OK, I''ll go back and have a look with you." the wind wolf king must have been the king of the wind wolf. I don''t know when I can come back this time. The wind wolf king is not at ease. The wind wolf in the wolf Valley is excusable. Ye Wusuo nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 345

    "No." when the wind wolf king came near the wolf Valley, his face changed slightly.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" seeing that the wind wolf king looked wrong, ye Wuyou quickly asked.


    "We are close to the wolf valley. We can''t even see the shadow of a wind wolf nearby, which is too abnormal." the wind wolf king frowned slightly. I don''t know why, he suddenly felt a little flustered in his heart.


    "It''s really abnormal." Ye Wuyou remembers that the last time he came to wolf Valley, he met several waves of wind wolves. Even if he knew he was defeated, the wind wolves would still rush up one after another. This time, he was close to wolf Valley and didn''t even meet a wind Wolf. It''s really strange. Ye Wuyou thought for a moment and said. "Won''t you move?"


    "No." the wind wolf king shook his head and said with great certainty. "This is the ancestral land. We will not evacuate until there is a crisis of genocide."


    "Unless..."


    The wind wolf king seemed to suddenly think of something. His eyes were full of panic. Without any hesitation, he rushed to the direction of wolf valley.


    It seemed that something had happened to wolf valley. Without any hesitation, ye Wuyou hurriedly took a thousand mile cat and rushed into wolf valley after the wind wolf king.


    "How could this happen?" after entering the wolf Valley, I found it quiet. Not to mention a wind wolf, I couldn''t even see an ant.


    The wind wolf king didn''t give up. He rushed into the wolf cave in front and checked it quickly.


    He found that every wolf cave was empty, and the wind wolf king was stupid all of a sudden.


    "Woo"


    I don''t know what happened in wolf Valley and where its people went during the time I left. The wind wolf king looked up and issued a long roar full of sadness.


    "Little cat, you smell it." Ye Wuyou glanced around and even the wolf cubs here disappeared. It seems that something really happened in wolf valley. Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and said to the cat.


    "Meow"


    Qianli cat went to the wolf cave, quickly sniffed with his nose, then sniffed around, turned his head and shouted to Ye Wuyou.


    "Little wolf, don''t be too busy to be sad. If the kitten finds something, let''s go and have a look first." seeing that the cat has found something, ye Wuyou quickly persuaded the wolf king.


    The wind wolf king looked up at Ye Wuyou, then looked at the Qianli cat and quickly roared.


    Qianli cat quickly called to the wind wolf king twice, and then ran forward.


    The wind wolf king was happy on his face. Without any hesitation, he quickly followed the cat and ran forward.


    Although I don''t know what the Qianli cat said with the wolf king, it seems that the wolf king has made a new discovery.


    Ye Wuyou is also happy for the wind wolf king. He quickly follows behind. Ye Wuyou also wants to know what happened?


    "Where is this place?" the man, a cat and a wolf came to the back of wolf Valley and found that there were piles of bones nearby. Ye Wuyou was stunned and asked the wind wolf king nearby.


    "This is ancestral land." the wind wolf king looked around and frowned. "All the previous wind wolf kings will be buried here after they die."


    After hearing the explanation of the wind wolf king, ye Wuyou was stunned. In this way, this is the cemetery of the wind wolf king. No wonder there are so many animal bones.


    "Well, how did the wind wolves come here?" Ye Wuyou said with some confusion. "Is today the day when you wind wolves worship your ancestors?"


    "We wind wolves are different from you humans. Except that the contemporary wind wolf king will come to worship when he dies, no people will come here at ordinary times." the wind wolf king shook his head and said.


    "So, your successor will die." Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and made a bold guess.


    "I don''t know." the wind wolf king thought for a moment and said. "Come on, let''s go in and have a look. We''ll know."


    "This must be the ancestral land of your wind wolf. Isn''t it good for us to go in?" Ye Wuyou hesitated and asked.


    "We wind wolves don''t pay so much attention. Don''t worry." then the wind wolf king rushed into the ancestral land.


    Ye Wuyou and Qianli cat looked at each other, then followed the wind wolf king and walked into the ancestral land.


    "What''s the matter?" after arriving at the ancestral land, I found that many wind wolves gathered in the ancestral land. In addition to the adult wind wolves, the young of those wind wolves are also here. It seems that the worry of the wind wolf king is superfluous. The wind wolf family is not in danger, but it''s really surprising that so many wind wolves gather here.


    After seeing the wind wolf here, the wind wolf king''s face was happy.


    I just wanted to ask if something had happened, but I saw those wind wolves looking at it together.


    The wind wolf king didn''t know the situation and roared at these waves, as if asking.


    These wind wolves did not answer the wind wolf king, but looked at the wind wolf king with a dignified look, then Qi Qi stepped back two steps, made way for a road among the wind wolves, and then a huge wind wolf came slowly.


    After seeing the huge wind wolf, ye Wuyou was also slightly stunned.


    It seems that the wind wolf is not any of the four wolves. Compared with the wind wolf king, it is not only stronger, but also more powerful.


    Ye Wuyou was surprised when he stood in front of the wind wolf and felt a sense of oppression.


    When the wind wolf king saw the wind wolf in front of him, his eyes shrunk slightly and showed an unbelievable look.


    Carefully looked at the wind wolf in front of him for a while, and then lowered his noble head, as if saluting the wind wolf.


    "Little wolf, is he your successor? It seems that this guy is not simple." after seeing the response of the wind wolf king, ye Wuyou was surprised. It seems that the wind wolf is really not simple. Ye Wuyou didn''t know the situation and quickly looked at the wind wolf king.


    The wind wolf king did not answer Ye Wuyou, but continued to lower his head, like a stone carving.


    "Is this the human who signed the contract with you?" the wind wolf took a deep look at the wind wolf king, then turned his head to look at Ye Wuyou and said faintly.


    "You, you can speak." Ye Wuyou already knows that the wind wolf is extraordinary, but he didn''t expect that the other party could speak, which shows that the other party is a spirit beast at the level of King Wu. Now ye Wuyou becomes very uneasy.


    No wonder the wind wolf king will bow his head. Now ye Wuyou finally understands.


    Wuwang level spirit beasts are not enjoying themselves in the depths of the Yuling forest. How did they come to the periphery of the Yuling forest and let themselves meet them, which makes Ye Wuyou very depressed.


    "Hello, master." it seems that this wind wolf is an elder of the wind wolf king and a spirit beast at the level of King Wu. Ye Wuyou dare not be presumptuous. He forced out a smile for fear of irritating the other party.

 Chapter 346

    "As the king of the wind wolf, do you know your responsibility?" the wind wolf ignored Ye Wuyou, but continued to scold the king of the wind wolf. "As a king, you have the obligation to protect your ethnic group. Have you done it?"


    "You have the blood of the wind wolf royal family flowing in your body. You are willing to become a servant of mankind. Are you right about your ancestors and your blood?"


    Facing the reprimand of the wind wolf, the wind wolf king still lowered his head without any excuse.


    Ye Wuyou is also depressed, but this is the housework of the wind wolf. Ye Wuyou closes his mouth wisely.


    This matter should be solved by the wind wolf king himself!


    "Your mistake should be made up by you. Kill this human and return to the group. You are still the king of the wind wolf." after scolding the wind wolf king, he continued.


    "What do you mean?" originally, ye Wuyou didn''t want to talk much, but the wind wolf asked the wind wolf king to kill himself. Ye Wuyou couldn''t be silent. He quickly looked at the wind wolf and said with a bad look.


    "It''s a capital crime for a little human to dare to deceive the king of the wind wolf family." the wind wolf said impolitely with a faint cold light in his eyes. "Do you think you can get out of the spirit forest alive? It''s ridiculous."


    "Even if you don''t die in the hands of the netherworld wolf family, my wind wolf family will not spare you."


    How to listen to the meaning of the wind wolf? He can''t leave the Yuling forest alive anyway, which makes Ye Wuyou a little reluctant to listen.


    "If the wolf didn''t worry about the people, he had to come back and have a look, I''m afraid we would have escaped from the Yuling forest now." Ye Wuyou glanced and said unconvinced. "Your spirit beast is powerful in the spirit forest, but it''s out of the spirit forest!"


    "Also, don''t try to provoke the relationship between me and the little wolf. We are very good. It won''t betray me."


    "Listen to what you mean, you are very confident that you will escape from the Yuling forest." the wind wolf sneered. "I might as well tell you that the ghost wolf king has brought his people to the periphery of the imperial spirit forest."


    "They are looking for you all over the forest. Do you think they can escape under the search of the dark wolf?"


    "Don''t think it''s really safe to escape from the spirit forest. If you do too much, even if you return to human territory, you will still be retaliated by the spirit forest."


    "Do you really think that humans will fight with the spirit beasts in the imperial spirit forest for small people like you?"


    Ye Wuyou frowns slightly, but it has to be said that this wind wolf has some truth, but ye Wuyou is not a soft Lord.


    "Isn''t the spirit beast in the imperial forest negotiated with the Qin Dynasty? Humans can enter the imperial forest to catch the spirit beast." Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and said without weakness. "Why, the spirit beasts in the Yuling forest can''t afford to lose. They are still ready to tear up this Agreement and want to find an excuse to go to war with the Qin Dynasty."


    "As far as I know, the Qin Dynasty must want to make the idea of Yuling forest, but there has been no good opportunity."


    "You are spirit beasts at the level of King Wu. Instead of staying in the depths of the Yuling forest, you go to the periphery of the Yuling forest to kill humans. You say, if the Daqin Dynasty knew about this, what would the Daqin Dynasty react to."


    After listening to Ye Wuyou''s words, the wolf''s wolf eye shrinks and takes a deep look at Ye Wuyou.


    "No wonder you can make the wolf king of the netherworld wolf eat flat. You really have some skills." I didn''t expect that your words not only didn''t scare Ye Wuyou, but ye Wuyou actually threatened it in turn. I have to say that ye Wuyou is really smart and has to make the wind Wolf look at you.


    "If you massacre human beings on a large scale, the Qin Dynasty may be a little unhappy. If you were just killed, the Qin Dynasty would not care."


    "I''m from the criminal division." Ye Wuyou took out the token given to him by the criminal division from the space ring, held it in his hand and said directly to the wind wolf. "I came to Yuling forest under orders. Do you really dare to kill me?"


    After seeing the token, the look of the wind wolf suddenly became bad.


    It seems that ye Wuyou is not a nobody. He comes from the criminal division, which is a little troublesome.


    You know, the criminal division is the sword in the hands of the Qin Dynasty. If you move the criminal division, I''m afraid the Qin Dynasty will not give up easily.


    "You are really not a simple person." seeing ye Wuyou''s calm appearance, the wind wolf''s expression became very bad.


    A character like Ye Wuyou, as long as he doesn''t die, may also become a character in the human world in the future.


    This is not good news for spirit beasts.


    The spirit beast must have a hostile relationship with human beings. If it can weaken human power, the spirit beast is still willing to do it.


    "What do you think? Is it time to do it?" this time, the wind wolf ignored Ye Wuyou and turned to the wind wolf king.


    The wind wolf king showed a trace of struggle in his eyes, and then roared at the wind wolf twice.


    "Bastard, be willing to degenerate." he was obviously dissatisfied with the answer of the wind wolf king. The wind wolf''s eyes were full of cold. He went directly to the wind wolf king and said angrily. "Say it again."


    For the wind wolf, the wind wolf king was very afraid. Finally, he bit his teeth and roared twice.


    "You dare disobey me and die." obviously, the wind wolf king did not compromise because of the wind wolf''s coercion, which completely angered the wind wolf. Raise the wolf''s claw and beat it to the wolf king.


    Facing the attack of the wind wolf, the wind wolf king didn''t resist at all and let the wolf claw clap on his body.


    This catch was not light. He directly patted the wind wolf king out.


    "What are you doing?" seeing that the wind wolf really started, ye Wuyou rushed to the wind wolf king, protected the wind wolf king behind him, and said angrily. "He is your clan, and he was once the king of the wind wolf. How can you do this to him?"


    "Betray your people and humiliate the blood of the wind wolf king." I didn''t expect that ye Wuyou would take the initiative to protect the wind wolf king, let the wind wolf be a little stunned, and then said coldly. "Don''t say you beat it. Even if you kill it, it asked for it."


    "Why? Do you want to die with it because you protect it so much?"


    "Don''t worry about me." at this time, ye Wuyou''s voice sounded again in his mind. "He likes playing, so let him play well."


    "As long as it can calm down, I will have no regrets even if I am killed."


    The wind wolf king slowly came out from behind Ye Wuyou, came directly to the wind wolf, and took the initiative to lower his head.

 Chapter 347

    Looking at the wind wolf king in front of him, the wind wolf was not polite, but took a hard shot with one claw.


    This time, the strength was stronger than just now. Suddenly, he patted the wolf king away, and there was blood oozing from the blue fur.


    "Little wolf, how are you?" Ye Wuyou didn''t understand why the wind wolf king took the initiative to be beaten, rushed forward, took out a jade bottle from the space ring and handed it to the wind wolf king from the inside. "This is a pill for healing. Take it quickly."


    The wind wolf king opened his mouth and spit out another mouthful of blood.


    "No need." looking at Ye Wuyou in front of him, the wind wolf king smiled and said. "I don''t regret signing a contract with you."


    With that, the wind wolf king got up from the ground and walked slowly to the wind wolf.


    Seeing the action of the wind wolf king, ye Wuyou is silly. He doesn''t understand what the wind wolf king is doing.


    If you fight like this, I''m afraid the wind wolf king may be killed.


    Looking at the wind wolf, ye Wuyou turned his eyes, finally rushed to the wind wolf, looked at the wolves around, and said with his teeth. "Now the little wolf is my contract beast. It has nothing to do with your wind wolf king family. You don''t need to hurt the little wolf wave."


    A little human dare to talk big in front of himself. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die.


    The wind wolf glanced at Ye Wuyou lightly and ignored him.


    After cleaning up the wind wolf king, it''s not too late to clean up Ye Wuyou.


    "If you dare to hurt the little wolf again, believe it or not, I''ll take the wind wolf family to bury it." seeing that the wind wolf king came to him again, looked at the appearance of the wind wolf king and was ready to do it, ye Wuyou was in a hurry. If you fight like this, I''m afraid the wind wolf king might be killed. Ye Wuyou bit his teeth and quickly ran his spiritual power to threaten the wind wolf.


    "Threaten me." unexpectedly, ye Wuyou dared to threaten himself with wolves in front of his face, which surprised the wind wolf. He glanced at Ye Wuyou again and sneered. "Do you feel entitled to threaten me?"


    "It seems that you don''t believe I have this ability. OK, I''ll show you." it seems that without some ability, the wind wolf really thinks he is a soft persimmon.


    "Turtle school qigong"


    As soon as ye Wuyou''s eyes coagulated, he quickly ran the spiritual power in his body, and then a spiritual power ball appeared in his hand. Under Ye Wuyou''s control, he flew directly to the wind wolf.


    "What is this?" seeing the flying spirit ball, the wind wolf shrank his eyes and didn''t know what. Suddenly, he felt guilty, as if this thing could really threaten it.


    After hesitation, the wind wolf still stretched out its claws and grabbed the spirit balloon.


    How can a little human shake it? The wind wolf doesn''t believe Ye Wuyou has this ability at all.


    When the wolf''s claw touched the spirit ball, the spirit balloon burst on its own initiative. Then a burst of purple and black smoke appeared and quickly shrouded the wind wolf.


    Feeling the oppression brought by the purple black smoke, the wind wolf''s hair blew up. Without any hesitation, he quickly picked up the wind wolf king in front of him and escaped quickly.


    After jumping out of the purple and black smoke, the wind wolf put down the wind wolf king and showed a look of lingering fear.


    "This is your way to deal with the dark wolf king." after the purple and black smoke dissipated, the wind wolf looked at Ye Wuyou with some gloomy and uncertain eyes, and his tone was not as domineering as before.


    "I can deal with you as well as the nether wolf king with this move." Ye Wuyou said impolitely. "Believe it or not, I can make your wolves die here."


    Ye Wuyou''s threat was just a joke in the eyes of the wind wolf. Now ye Wuyou says it again, it becomes different.


    Ye Wuyou''s move has the strength of the king of martial arts. They all feel guilty. How can those people who only have the strength of martial arts resist it? For ye Wuyou, the wind wolf doesn''t doubt it.


    "What did you release just now?" the wind wolf found that ye Wuyou was really simple, and his eyes became dignified.


    "Whatever it is? As long as you know, it can kill you." the unknown is the most terrible. If you tell it thoroughly, it will not be so threatening.


    Ye Wuyou actually sold it, which made the wind wolf very unhappy.


    "Woo woo"


    At this time, the four wolves who had followed the wind wolf king suddenly appeared, hurried to the wind wolf and roared.


    "What you said is true." after hearing the words of the four wolves, the wind wolf frowned slightly and asked.


    Without any hesitation, the four wind wolves quickly began to defend.


    The wind wolf king saw that the wind wolf''s anger was reduced and roared aside.


    The wolves around looked at each other, took one step forward one after another, and roared at the wind wolf.


    "I see." listening to the report of the wolves, the wind wolf sighed, then turned to the wind wolf king and said. "Well, since this is your choice, it''s up to you!"


    "From today on, you will not be a member of the wind wolf family. You will never go back to the Yuling forest."


    Hearing the words of the wind wolf, the wind wolf king showed a sad look, and then knelt down in front of the wind wolf.


    "Remember, you have the blood of the wind wolf family in your body. Don''t let the honor of your ancestors be humiliated." the wind wolf said. "Go before I change my mind!"


    The wind wolf king nodded his head, then bowed to the wind wolf, then got up and walked slowly to Ye Wuyou.


    "Thank you, master." I didn''t expect that the wind wolf would let go so easily, which surprised Ye Wuyou, and then said with a smile. "Please rest assured, elder. I will take good care of xiaolanglang."


    With that, ye Wuyou hurriedly left with the wind wolf king and Qianli cat, as if afraid that the wind wolf would go back.


    After ye Wuyou left, a long wolf roar suddenly sounded in the ancestral land of the wind wolf, as if seeing off the wind wolf king.


    "It''s dangerous. It was really dangerous just now. I really thought we might die there!" Ye Wuyou ran away from wolf valley. Then he stopped and smiled for the rest of his life. "Little wolf, what is the origin of the wind wolf just now? It seems that you are afraid of it."


    "It has the strength of King Wu level. Shouldn''t a spirit beast of this level live in the depths of the imperial spirit forest? How can it appear in wolf valley."


    "Still, it has been in wolf valley."


    Facing Ye Wuyou''s inquiry, the wind wolf king pondered and said. "It is my father, the last generation of wind wolf king."

 Chapter 348

    "What are you talking about? The wind wolf was your father just now." hearing the answer of the wind wolf king, ye Wuyou looked surprised and said. "Since it''s your father, how can I do it to you."


    "No, you''re not your father''s own!"


    The wind wolf king gave Ye Wuyou a hard look, and then said. "We werewolves, unlike other races, are very strict with our offspring in order to survive."


    "Among wolves, only powerful clansmen can be respected and get the best resources, while those weak clansmen can only obey the strong, especially the wolf king, and are even more harsh to future generations."


    "I clearly remember that my father had seven children, and I ranked sixth. My fifth brother was driven out of the wolves by his father before he was an adult because he was born weak."


    "My father said that wolves don''t want the weak. The royal family can''t have the weak. If my fifth brother can''t become the strong, let my fifth brother die outside, so as not to pollute the royal family''s blood."


    "My father made me inherit the wind wolf family and become the wind wolf king. He placed high hopes on me and hoped that I could lead the wind wolf family to prosperity."


    "But I actually abandoned my people. My father came back this time to punish me."


    "Even if I die in my father''s hands this time, I have no regrets. It must be my fault. When I left wolf Valley, I was already a sinner of the wind wolf family."


    "Is this the survival of the fittest?" Ye Wuyou sighed when he heard the words of the wind wolf king. "You don''t have to blame yourself too much. It must be that you can blame you all. I also have the responsibility."


    "If you say so, all those spirit beasts captured by me have become sinners of their own ethnic groups."


    "It''s different, because I''m the wolf king, and I have the blood of the royal family in my body." the wind wolf king shook his head and said. "It is the greatest disrespect to the ancestors that the royal blood is enslaved to mankind."


    "I didn''t enslave you," Ye Wuyou said with a curl of his mouth. "Am I not good to you?"


    "I know you are kind to me, so I will disobey my father." the wind wolf king said with a bitter smile. "My father must be very disappointed with me!"


    "Well, don''t mention this. When you become King Wu level spirit beast and return to Yuling forest, you will know who is right and who is wrong." it''s really a little early to judge which is right or wrong. After taking a serious look at the wind wolf king, ye Wuyou asked with concern. "How do you feel now?"


    "This is a pill for healing. Take it first."


    Seeing the pill handed over by Ye Wuyou, the wind wolf king didn''t refuse this time. After opening his mouth and eating it, he adjusted his breath.


    "The little wolf is hurt. It''s not suitable to go now. Let''s have a rest nearby!" Ye Wuyou glanced around and turned to the cat.


    After looking at the wind wolf king, Qianli cat nodded and didn''t refuse ye Wuyou''s proposal.


    Ye Wuyou knows that the dark wolf has come to the periphery of the Yuling forest. In order not to arouse ideas, ye Wuyou doesn''t light a fire, but finds a hidden place to rest.


    After the wind wolf king finished adjusting his breath, ye Wuyou gave Qianli cat and the wind wolf king a bottle of spirit beast pill respectively for their two cultivation.


    Ye Wuyou took out the elixir and began to swallow it.


    "Compared with the spirit animal meat, this elixir provides less spiritual power and is not delicious." Ye Wuyou ate more than 20 elixirs in a row, showing a depressed look. "How do you feel that these days are getting worse and worse."


    "Forget it, it''s an extraordinary time. I''d better bear it first. When I escape from the imperial spirit forest, I have to have a good time."


    With the improvement of strength, the medicine provided by those five hundred years of miraculous medicine can no longer meet Ye Wuyou, but a little makes a lot. Although a little less is better than nothing.


    Ye Wuyou swallowed more than 40 plants in a row. Then he stopped and began to operate jiumie immortal skill to refine the miraculous medicine in his body.


    After eating the spirit beast pill, Qianli cat hurriedly drilled into Ye Wuyou''s arms, found a comfortable place and slept beautifully.


    The wind wolf king also ran to Ye Wuyou''s side, leaned against Ye Wuyou and slept.


    In this way, the man, the cat and the wolf all entered the state of cultivation.


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t you found it yet?" the wolf king stared at the surrounding dark wolves in a clearing outside the imperial spirit forest. "You are all a bunch of waste."


    With a clue, I''m about to find Ye Wuyou, but these dark wolves haven''t seen Ye Wuyou''s shadow after looking for a long time.


    This makes the wolf king a little angry. He originally wanted to take good revenge on Ye Wuyou after he caught him. Now it''s good that everyone has lost him. What will he take for revenge.


    Facing the reprimand of the wolf king, a dark wolf bravely took a step forward and gave a weak roar.


    "What you said is true." the wolf king was slightly stunned, then his eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the dark wolf in front of him.


    The dark wolf nodded hurriedly, and then roared twice.


    "Really?" the wolf king turned his eyes and said. "Go, follow me to wolf valley."


    "Don''t go." at this time, a voice sounded from a distance, and then I saw a huge wind wolf coming slowly.


    "Have you seen that man?" the wolf king asked quickly after the wind wolf came.


    "Yes," said the wind wolf without concealment. "And I have investigated the wind wolf who signed a contract with it."


    "Oh." the wolf king looked deeply at the wind wolf in front of him and asked. "You killed that human."


    "No, I let it go." the wind wolf shook his head and said.


    "What? What do you mean you let him go?" the wolf king was not satisfied with the wind wolf''s answer and said angrily. "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Of course I know what I''m doing." the wind wolf said solemnly. "That''s it! You can go back with me!"


    "Go back?" the wolf king was very angry and said angrily about the wind wolf''s attitude. "Don''t forget, I still have a clansman missing!"


    "In any case, I will catch the boy and find out the whereabouts of my people."


    "Are you holding on to this matter for the sake of the people or for your own face?" the wind wolf said impolitely. "The wind wolf who signed the contract with that boy is no one else, but my sixth son."


    "Give me a face and forget it!"


    "What did you say?" hearing the news, the wolf king''s face suddenly became wonderful. "No wonder the wind wolf has royal blood. It''s your son."


    "The boy signed a contract with your son. Did you let him go so easily?"

 Chapter 349

    "How do you feel?" the next morning, ye Wuyou opened his eyes, spit out a mouthful of turbidity, and quickly turned to the wind wolf king.


    "Much better." after a night''s cultivation, the wind wolf king became energetic again.


    "Good." seeing that the wind wolf king is so energetic, ye Wuyou is relieved and hurriedly said. "Now that we''re well, let''s hurry!"


    I don''t know when the dark wolf will come. Ye Wuyou can''t be at ease until he escapes from the Yuling forest.


    Qianli cat and the wind wolf king also know that the situation is urgent and have no doubt about ye Wuyou''s proposal.


    After a brief cleaning up, he quickly fled to the Yuling forest.


    The wind wolf king has lived outside the Yuling forest for many years. He knows the situation outside the Yuling forest like the back of his hand and finds the nearest way directly.


    In this way, the man, a cat and a wolf walked for two hours in a row. Not to mention the nether wolf, he didn''t even see a spirit beast.


    "How long will it take to get out of the Yuling forest?" Ye Wuyou suddenly stopped and asked the wind wolf king nearby.


    "If you follow this speed, you can get out of the Yuling forest in less than two hours." the wind wolf king looked around and said to Ye Wuyou.


    "Two hours?" Ye Wuyou muttered and asked again. "Can''t you meet a spirit beast when you go this way?"


    "There are not many spirit beasts on this road at ordinary times." the wind wolf king turned his eyes and said. "Did you find anything?"


    "No." Ye Wuyou looked around carefully, frowned and said. "I just feel it''s too quiet here. It''s abnormal."


    After ye Wuyou''s reminder, the wind wolf king also looked around carefully.


    "It''s really quiet here." the wind wolf king sniffed around again and said. "No danger was found, and there was no smell of the dark wolf."


    "Kitty, you have to work hard and go around to have a look." Ye Wuyou thought for a while, didn''t rush forward, but said to the thousands of miles away cat.


    Qianli cat nodded his head, and then, like a ghost, his body moved and disappeared in place. He quickly went around to check.


    Now is a very moment. Ye Wuyou doesn''t dare to be careless. With a wrist, the sword appears in his hand and is on alert.


    Although he didn''t feel the danger, seeing ye Wuyou so nervous, the wind wolf king was on full alert.


    Before long, Qianli cat came back and shouted to Ye Wuyou twice.


    For the animal language of Qianli cat, ye Wuyou didn''t understand a word, which was a bit embarrassing.


    "Qianli cat said that there was no spirit beast nearby, but he sensed something moving not far away, as if there were some creatures fighting." the wind wolf king quickly translated for ye Wuyou.


    "It''s no wonder there''s a big war," said Ye wuanxiously. "It seems that the spirit beasts nearby were scared away."


    "I don''t know what creatures are fighting. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Shouldn''t we leave Yuling forest?" seeing ye Wuyou going to the theatre, the wind wolf king hurriedly said. "Now there are many dark wolves looking for us in the periphery of Yuling forest. It''s easy for them to find us when we wander around like this."


    "Kitty, is it fierce there?" Ye Wuyou asked Qianli cat with a smile.


    Facing Ye Wuyou''s inquiry, Qianli cat quickly nodded his head.


    "You can fight so fiercely outside the Yuling forest. Who do you think will be on both sides?" Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    Qianli cat and the wind wolf king looked at each other. Guided by Ye Wuyou, they seemed to suddenly think of something.


    "Woo"


    At this time, a wolf roar suddenly sounded from the distance.


    "You netherworld wolves are so brave that they dare to go to the periphery of the imperial spirit forest to kill our Terran. Do you think there is no one in our Terran?" a voice full of anger sounded from a distance.


    "Yuling forest is the world of our spirit beasts. We netherworld wolves can go wherever they want. Can you control it?" the wolf king''s angry voice sounded from a distance. "Which eye did you see the king slaughter the human race? If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, you dare to frame the king and seek death."


    "Evil beast, you dare to use strong words and reason. I''ll take you." the king level spirit beast dares to run to the periphery of the spirit resisting forest and run wild. No matter what the purpose of the dark wolf is, we must capture the dark wolf king today.


    If the king level spirit beast always runs to the periphery of the imperial spirit forest in the future, how can the future trial be held.


    This time, we must set an example to the others, let the kings in the depths of the imperial spirit forest learn a lesson, and let them know that breaking the rules has to pay a price.


    Then there were bursts of explosions. It seemed that the human king level strong had fought with the wolf king.


    "I''m afraid we can''t get involved in the battle between the king level strongmen. We''d better evacuate here as soon as possible!" originally, ye Wuyou still wanted to fish in troubled waters. Maybe there would be some unexpected harvest, now? Ye Wuyou had to change his mind.


    With their current strength, I''m afraid they can''t even resist the aftershocks.


    At that time, it''s not cheap. It''s not worth seeing the king of hell first.


    "This way." even though they were far away, they were still affected. Seeing gusts of strong wind coming from a distance, many branches nearby were blown off. If they were close, they would be more affected. The wind wolf king didn''t dare to delay. After seeing the direction, he quickly led the way.


    Without hesitation, ye Wuyou hurriedly ran to the Yuling forest with a thousand mile cat behind the wind wolf king.


    "Look, a spirit beast has rushed out of the Yuling forest. Get ready to hunt." seeing that he will rush out of the Yuling forest right away, ye Wuyou''s face is happy. At this time, there is a cry outside the Yuling forest.


    Before ye Wuyou could react, he saw arrows flying from a distance.


    "What''s the situation?" seeing the sudden change, ye Wuyou was also slightly stunned.


    But ye Wuyou''s reaction was not slow. He clenched the sword in his hand, waved his arm quickly, and cut out a cold light.


    The arrows that flew over were blocked by the cold light. Ye Wuyou rushed out of the Yuling forest.


    I happened to see a team of bodyguards wearing iron armor not far away, with bows and arrows in their forehands, aiming at themselves.


    "It''s a person who came out." when these armored guards were ready to shoot again, they saw Ye Wuyou. These armored guards were slightly stunned and hurriedly asked their companions who called the police. "Are you wrong? We almost shot the wrong person."


    "I didn''t read it wrong. It was a spirit beast just now. How did it suddenly become a person? Could it be that this person is a spirit beast and can''t become a person." the person who just called the police looked at Ye Wuyou in front of him and said at a loss.

 Chapter 350

    "You are the spirit beast. Your whole family is the spirit beast." it''s very angry to be shot with an arrow for no reason. After hearing what I said just now, ye Wuyou suddenly became angry and said angrily.


    "Bold." hearing Ye Wuyou''s abuse, the man said angrily. "We are the armored army in the city. If we dare to be rude to the armored army, we are disrespectful to the guards."


    It''s obviously the other party''s fault. He dares to frighten him with the guard of the house. It''s really impossible to be ye Wuyou.


    "I''m from the criminal division." Ye Wuyou turned his eyes, took out the criminal division''s token and said strongly. "Those who dare to shoot the criminal division, do you want to rebel?"


    After seeing ye Wuyou''s token, the people of the armored army looked at each other, and their faces became a little bad.


    It''s said that the people who came to the trial this time have a deep background. Even if they have the background of the armored army, they don''t seem to see enough.


    "Misunderstanding, it was a misunderstanding just now." at this time, a general came out and said apologetically. "My subordinates are not sensible and collided with the childe. I will punish him later."


    "Please don''t worry about it if you look at the face of the official."


    "OK, pay attention next time." since the other party is soft, ye Wuyou is not complacent and says with a smile. "I''m tired."


    "OK, I''ll arrange someone to send the childe to have a rest right away." Ye Wuyou relaxed. The general was also relieved and quickly said to the bodyguard next to him. "What are you doing? You don''t take the childe to have a rest."


    "Let''s go and have a rest." Ye Wuyou shouted behind him and walked forward.


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s call, Qianli cat and the wind wolf king came out of the woods.


    After seeing the thousand mile cat and the wind wolf king, the armored troops immediately became alert again.


    "What I saw just now is the wind wolf." the man pointed to the wind wolf king and said in some panic.


    "Don''t panic, they are the spirit beasts I captured. They have been tamed and won''t hurt you." seeing the reaction of the armored army, ye Wuyou smiled and said.


    "Young master, you have good skills." after seeing the wind wolf king and the Qianli cat, the general smiled and said to Ye Wuyou.


    Not only wandering alone in the spirit forest, but also catching spirit beasts and successfully taming them. It''s really powerful.


    It''s worthy of being the elite of the criminal division. It''s really powerful.


    Even those armored soldiers looked at Ye Wuyou with different eyes, both envy and admiration.


    So many people stared at themselves, which made Ye Wuyou feel a little embarrassed. After touching his nose, he quickly left with Qianli cat and wolf king.


    "General, the wind wolf is so fierce." an armored guard hurried to the general and whispered. "I feel a little different from what I usually see."


    After taking a deep look at the back of the wind wolf king, the general thought for a while and said. "This is a wind wolf with royal blood. Naturally, it is different from ordinary wind wolves."


    "The wind wolf has sharp eyes and doesn''t look like a spirit beast at the martial arts level."


    "Is there a wind wolf with royal blood?" the armored guard was surprised to hear the general''s words. "It''s worthy of being the elite of the criminal division. It''s really powerful."


    "The general said that this kind of wind wolf may be a Wuzong level spirit beast. How is this possible?"


    "Even if the elites of major families suppress cultivation, when they enter the Yuling forest, they will have the strength of Wuzong at most."


    "At the same level, humans are generally not the opponent of spirit beasts, and they are still spirit beasts with royal blood, and their combat power is much higher than ordinary spirit beasts."


    "The spirit beasts with royal blood are very arrogant. They generally don''t surrender to humans. I don''t know how the childe did it just now."


    "Go and find out who the young master is." I didn''t care much. Under the reminder of my subordinates, I found Ye Wuyou very difficult. The general turned his eyes and said to the bodyguard next to him.


    "Yes." the bodyguard answered and quickly stepped down.


    The general''s eyes looked at the imperial spirit forest, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "The ghost wolves have been living in the depths of the Yuling forest. How could they come to the periphery of the Yuling forest this time and shoot at the trial personnel? It''s abnormal." the general whispered to himself. "Now there are people in the criminal division who can capture the spirit beast with royal blood. I don''t know if there is a connection."


    "Still say, those emperor level spirit beasts in the depths of the imperial spirit forest are clearly ready to move. What big moves should they make?"


    His eyes turned quickly and said to another bodyguard. "Report the situation here to the prefectural guard. If there is any change, let the prefectural guard be prepared."


    "Yes." facing the general''s order, the guard didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly answered, found a flying spirit beast, rode on it and flew to the city quickly.


    Ye Wuyou doesn''t know that he came out with the wind wolf king, which has caused an uproar in the armored army.


    Even if ye Wuyou knows, he won''t care. The wind wolf king must have been Ye Wuyou''s contract spirit beast and will fight with him in the future.


    Ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her father-in-law. It''s just a matter of being early and late.


    Maybe there''s a wolf king in the wind. He can also suppress some small people and make himself less trouble!


    "Childe, please rest here." led by the bodyguard, ye Wuyou comes to a luxurious tent. The bodyguard respectfully says to Ye Wuyou.


    "Well, you''ve worked hard." Ye Wuyou took out a ten thousand Liang silver note from his body, handed it to the guard, and said with a smile. "I wonder if you have spices and salt."


    Seeing the silver ticket sent by Ye Wuyou, the guard brightened his eyes. He really deserves to be the second ancestor. He was generous. The guard quickly said to Ye Wuyou''s requirements. "Please don''t worry, childe. I''ll get it for you right away."


    With that, the bodyguard left quickly.


    Ye Wuyou directly takes the Qianli cat and the wind wolf king into the tent. Although it is small, it has complete things, and the furnishings here look like top-grade goods.


    Especially in front of the big bed, it looks like ice silk. I didn''t expect this treatment in the wild. It seems that the armored army will enjoy it.


    Qianli cat didn''t know what politeness was. After seeing the big bed, he jumped slightly, jumped directly onto the soft big bed, and lay on it, showing a look of enjoyment.


    "Let''s go and enjoy it." I haven''t had a good sleep in Yuling forest. Now there is a big bed in front of me. Ye Wuyou won''t be polite.


    Directly with the wind wolf king, he also lay in bed, showing a look of enjoyment.

 Chapter 351

    "Young master, I''ll bring you the spices and salt you want." while ye Wuyou was enjoying it, a guard''s voice suddenly sounded outside the tent.


    "Let''s go and have dinner first. When we''re full, we''ll come and have a good sleep." Ye Wuyou reluctantly gets up from bed and walks out of the tent. He sees the guard standing here. Ye Wuyou takes the spices and salt in the guard''s hand and says with a smile. "It''s hard for you."


    "It''s my honor to serve you," said the bodyguard politely. "If you need anything else, just tell me. I''ll try my best to help you finish it."


    "Now there is no, you go to have a rest first!" Ye Wuyou thought for a moment, then shook his head and said. "I''ll call you if necessary."


    "OK, then I won''t disturb the childe''s rest." the bodyguard said and hurriedly withdrew.


    Ye Wuyou looked at the spices in his hand and broke his promise, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    The barbecue eaten in the Yuling forest before only broke his promise. Ye Wuyou always felt that there were some shortcomings in the United States. Now with spices, he can finally eat an authentic barbecue.


    Think about it, ye Wu is looking forward to it.


    There were a lot of dry firewood near the tent. Ye Wuyou was not polite. He took it directly and set up a campfire.


    This time, I took out hundreds of kilograms of bear meat, put it on with a wooden stick, put it directly on the campfire, and baked it slowly.


    I can know the barbecue again. The Qianli cat and the wind wolf king are also looking forward to it. They have long been lying by the campfire and staring at the barbecue on the grill.


    Seeing the greedy appearance of Qianli cat and the wind wolf king, ye Wuyou smiled, and then quickly turned over the barbecue on the campfire.


    Before long, the roast meat was roasted golden, and the aroma wafted out.


    Ye Wuyou slowly opens the paper bag and sprinkles the spices and broken promises on the barbecue.


    After adding spices, the smell of barbecue became more mellow. The Qianli cat and the wind wolf king smelled it, and their saliva began to flow continuously.


    If the barbecue hadn''t been ready, Qianli cat and the wind wolf king would have been unable to wait.


    "How delicious!" the barbecue was just finished, and ye Wuyou was just about to cut a piece of barbecue to satisfy the two greedy cats, when he suddenly heard a voice behind him.


    Ye Wuyou turned his head and saw a white haired old man coming slowly, sniffing with his nose, and then showing a greedy look.


    "Senior also likes to eat barbecue." I don''t know what the old man came from. Ye Wuyou looked at the old man and found that he couldn''t see through the old man. He asked curiously.


    "Yes," the old man nodded and said. "As long as it''s delicious, I like it."


    "Young man, you have roasted so many barbecues. Can you share me?"


    "Yes." Ye Wuyou turned his eyes, then cut off a thumb sized roast meat and handed it to the old man.


    "Delicious, this roast bear meat is really delicious." after receiving the roast meat, the old man did not hesitate, directly stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it.


    "Master knows it''s bear meat." I didn''t expect to eat it. Ye Wuyou showed an unexpected look.


    "I don''t have any hobbies, so I like to eat." the old man said proudly. "After living so old, I have naturally eaten a lot of good things."


    "Don''t talk about bear meat. I''ve eaten Eagle meat and snake meat."


    "Really? Master, you''re really powerful." Ye Wuyou glanced at the old man again and said with a smile.


    "Your barbecue is really delicious. Can you give me some pieces to satisfy my craving?" after swallowing the barbecue, the old man showed a look of lingering emotion, smiled awkwardly and asked Ye Wuyou.


    "It''s not that I''m stingy and don''t want to give it to my predecessors. It''s just that this meat is not ordinary meat, but spirit animal meat. I''m afraid it''s bad for my health if my predecessors eat too much." Ye Wuyou hesitated and said.


    "Isn''t it spirit animal meat? What''s the big deal?" the old man said indifferently. "Don''t say I only eat such a small piece, even if I eat all the spirit and animal meat here, I won''t have any discomfort."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t eat your spirit animal meat for nothing. How about I exchange wine for your spirit animal meat."


    With that, the old man''s wrist, a pot of wine appeared in his hand and directly handed it to Ye Wuyou.


    The old man doesn''t look like an ordinary person.


    Ye Wuyou turned his eyes, took the wine, opened it, smelled it, then put it to his mouth and took a small sip.


    "Good wine." Ye Wuyou only felt a warm current entering his body, and the whole body became warm.


    Ye Wuyou also found that the nine immortality skills in his body took the initiative to work, and then began to refine this wine power, and then turned into rolling spirit power.


    "You know the goods, boy." seeing ye Wuyou drinking a mouthful of wine and sitting still, the old man was also slightly stunned and couldn''t help looking at Ye Wuyou more.


    "You''re generous, sir. In this case, you can''t be stingy. You can eat the barbecue here." Ye Wuyou said, giving way to a position and asking the old man to sit down.


    "Then I''m not polite." seeing ye Wuyou''s action, the old man smiled and sat directly by the campfire.


    With a wrist, a dagger appeared in his hand, directly cut up the barbecue and ate it.


    "Meow"


    Ye Wuyou roasted it for a long time. They haven''t eaten yet. The old man ate it first, which made Qianli cat very dissatisfied. He stretched out his cat claws, gestured to the old man, and then shouted dissatisfied.


    "Ha ha, little guy, do you want to eat too?" the old man smiled at the look of the Qianli cat. Then he cut off a piece of meat and handed it to the Qianli cat.


    After smelling the smell of barbecue, Qianli cat ignored the old man, quickly picked up the barbecue and went to eat next to it.


    "Woo"


    Seeing that the Qianli cat had barbecue, the wind wolf king was worried and quickly roared to Ye Wuyou.


    "What''s the hurry? I''m afraid I won''t treat you badly." seeing the anxious look of the wind wolf king, ye Wuyou glanced, then cut off a large piece of barbecue and handed it directly to the wind wolf king.


    When he got the barbecue, the wind wolf king didn''t bother to pay attention to ye wuworry. He ran aside with the barbecue in his mouth and ate it.


    "The wind wolf with royal blood is good, good." the old man took a bite of barbecue, took a deep look at the wind wolf king, and then smiled and asked Ye Wuyou. "You caught the wind wolf from the Yuling forest."


    "Good luck." the old man has good eyesight and can see the origin of the wind wolf king at a glance. Ye Wuyou smiled and said.


    "This can''t be caught by luck alone." the old man said with a white look. "Ordinary spirit beasts are unwilling to surrender to humans, let alone spirit beasts with royal blood."


    "I''m curious how you caught it."

 Chapter 352

    "The spirit beast is unwilling to surrender to human beings, because human beings are not strong enough." facing the old man''s inquiry, ye Wuyou smiled and said. "If humans are strong enough to subdue spirit beasts, they will obediently submit to humans."


    "The law of survival in the spirit beast must be that the strong is the king, and the weak can only follow the strong."


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s answer, the old man was slightly stunned.


    "What you said seems to have some truth." the old man took a deep look at Ye Wuyou, and then said with a smile. "So you conquered the wind wolf with your fist."


    "That''s understandable." Ye Wuyou cut off the barbecue, ate it, and said with a smile. "As long as the fist is hard enough, nothing can''t be solved."


    "If you can''t, give more punches and it will be solved."


    "Refuse to accept, fight to serve, simple and direct."


    "Good songs hit the clothes, you are very much to my appetite." the old man suddenly laughed, then his wrist, and a wine pot and two wine glasses appeared in his hand.


    The old man filled two wine glasses, then handed one of them to Ye Wuyou and said with a smile. "Do you meet such an interesting person? Come on, let''s have a drink."


    "Well, it''s better to obey your orders than to be respectful." the old man was so polite. Ye Wuyou didn''t have the reason to refuse. He picked up his glass and touched it with the old man, and then took a small sip.


    "Men should drink and eat meat." seeing that ye Wuyou only took a sip, the old man said with some dissatisfaction. "You look like a woman. It''s really disappointing."


    "Elder, this wine is too strong." Ye Wuyou also wants to drink more of this spirit wine. However, his strength is limited. I''m afraid he can''t digest it. Ye Wuyou smiled bitterly.


    "It''s good to drink strong wine," the old man said with a smile. "Like a man, do it."


    "OK, I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany the elder today." Ye Wuyou smiled bitterly, then drank all the wine in the cup as soon as his neck was raised.


    "OK, have a good time." seeing ye Wuyou drink up the wine, the old man laughed, quickly poured another cup for ye Wuyou, smiled and said. "Don''t just drink. You also eat some meat. It''s not easy to get drunk."


    Seeing the old man''s enthusiasm, ye Wuyou smiled bitterly.


    A glass of spirit wine is enough for ye Wuyou. If you eat meat again, I''m afraid you may not be able to bear it.


    Without any hesitation, ye Wuyou quickly ran jiumie immortal magic skill and quickly refined the magic medicine in his body. Only then did he feel better.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink." when a glass of wine went into his stomach, he saw Ye Wuyou''s face was not red and out of breath, which surprised the old man. He looked at Ye Wuyou again, picked up the glass and said with a smile.


    "Senior, let me relax." seeing the old man''s enthusiasm, ye Wuyuan smiled and said.


    The medicine contained in a glass of spirit wine is no less than a millennium spirit medicine. Ye Wuyou refined it for a long time, and only one fifth of it. Drinking it again will only make the spirit wine accumulate in the body.


    Ye Wuyou almost died after taking a millennium elixir last time. Since then, ye Wuyou has dared not take risks. He is full at most.


    Now ye Wuyou''s strength is much stronger than before. The elixir brought by a millennium elixir is really nothing to Ye Wuyou, but ye Wuyou knows the proper measure.


    I would rather eat more and eat more frequently than support myself to death at one time.


    "You see, it''s not strange to be a woman again." seeing ye Wuyou''s unwillingness to talk to him, the old man was slightly dissatisfied, gave Ye Wuyou a hard look and said with some unhappiness. "Do you look down on me, or do you think my wine is bad? That''s why you won''t drink it."


    "Elder misunderstood, how dare I look down on you! You think too much." Ye Wuyou said quickly.


    "If you look down on me, drink the wine." the old man picked up the glass, touched it with Ye Wuyou, and then drank it all in one mouthful. "I drank it. The rest depends on you."


    The old man said this for his own sake. If ye Wuyou doesn''t drink again, it''s really inappropriate.


    After hesitating for a while, ye Wuyou picked up the wine cup and drank the wine in the cup as soon as his neck was raised.


    "Good, good wine." seeing ye Wuyou drink the wine, the old man was very happy and quickly poured another cup to Ye Wuyou. "I knew you must have a lot. It''s really not authentic to install it in front of me."


    "You should punish yourself."


    "Elder, I really can''t drink any more." after drinking two glasses of wine, ye Wuyou only feels that a large amount of energy enters his stomach. He feels that his stomach is warm. He is really very comfortable. Ye Wuyou still vaguely feels that his blood vessels are swollen.


    "I know you have a large amount of wine, so don''t pretend. Drink the wine quickly." the average martial arts strong man, I''m afraid he''s already drunk and unconscious. Ye Wuyou is good. After drinking two glasses of wine, there''s still nothing at all, which surprised the old man. It seems that ye Wuyou has some skills. The old man is very curious. He doesn''t know how many cups Ye Wuyou can drink, Hurriedly urged again.


    "Elder, don''t embarrass me. I really can''t drink it." Ye Wuyou hurriedly ran the nine immortality skill to refine the spirit wine in his body, while delaying time.


    The more contact with the old man, ye Wuyou finds that the old man is extraordinary.


    I don''t know why the old man came here. Is it really just attracted by the smell of meat?


    Ye Wuyou doesn''t dare to be careless until he knows the old man''s purpose.


    "That''s good." seeing ye Wuyou unwilling to drink, the old man felt very disappointed, turned his eyes and said. "From now on, as long as you drink a glass of wine, I''ll give you a pot. How about it?"


    "Senior is entertaining me." the old man''s words made Ye Wuyou a little stunned, and then said with a smile.


    "Do you think I''m so boring?" the old man said with a white look. "Big men don''t want to be fussy. If you agree, just agree. If you don''t agree, just forget it."


    "I don''t know how to drink, but there is a time limit." ye wuanxiously asked.


    This spirit wine is extraordinary. I don''t know how to refine it. The spirit power contained in a cup of spirit wine is equivalent to a millennium elixir. The value of this pot of wine is very expensive, which makes Ye Wuyou, a poor ghost, very excited.


    "There is no time limit. If you can drink it, you can drink it all the time." Ye Wuyou''s words stunned the old man, and then said with a smile.


    "OK, let''s make a deal." there is no time limit. In this way, I have enough time to refine spirit wine. If so, ye Wuyou has nothing to be afraid of, and he agrees.

 Chapter 353

    "Since there is no doubt, please!" the old man took up the wine glass, handed it to Ye Wuyou, and said with an eager look.


    "OK, I''ll give my life to get drunk with the elder today." after ye Wuyou took the glass, he showed a determined look, opened his mouth and drank all the wine in the glass.


    After drinking, ye Wuyou put down the glass, then stretched out his hand and sent it to the old man.


    "What do you mean?" the old man was looking at Ye Wuyou''s expression, but saw Ye Wuyou reach out. The old man was stunned and asked.


    "Didn''t we agree? Drink a glass of wine and send a pot of wine?" Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "You don''t think I''ll break my promise." after understanding, the old man said angrily.


    "It''s not that I''m afraid of defaulting, but that I drink too much and can''t remember clearly. It''s bad to make a misunderstanding at that time." Ye Wuyou said with some embarrassment.


    "Isn''t it just a few pots of wine? I can afford it back." the old man gave Ye Wuyou a hard look, then turned his wrist, a pot of wine appeared in his hand, and then sent it to Ye Wuyou.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t default. As long as you dare to drink, I dare to give it."


    With that, the old man poured another glass of wine for ye Wuyou.


    After receiving the wine pot, ye Wuyou opened it and smelled it.


    "Good wine, master, bright." this is a good thing. It seems that for fear of the old man''s repentance, ye Wuyou quickly put the wine pot into the space.


    Looking at the glass in front of him, ye Wuyou drank it up again.


    After drinking, ye Wuyou closed his eyes for a moment, and then stretched out his hand.


    "Good drinking capacity." I have had four drinks in a row. The old man quickly looked at Ye Wuyou and found that ye Wuyou is still not drunk, which surprised the old man. If ye Wuyou''s face didn''t slowly turn red, the old man really thought he had taken the wrong wine.


    Seeing ye Wuyou reaching out again, the old man twitched at the corners of his mouth, but the old man took out a pot of wine and handed it to Ye Wuyou.


    Seeing the wine pot in his hand, ye Wuyou smiled and quickly put it away.


    Then the old man poured another glass of wine and handed it to Ye Wuyou. "Please!"


    A small martial arts master level strong man didn''t even drink four glasses of wine, which surprised the old man. Seeing ye Wuyou''s appearance, he could still drink, which made the old man curious and didn''t know where ye Wuyou''s limit was.


    "I''m a little up now. Let me slow down." Ye Wuyou hiccupped and hurriedly used the nine immortality skill to speed up the refining of wine in his body.


    "Although we have no time limit, we can''t let me wait indefinitely!" it seems that the wine power begins to play a role. The old man glanced at Ye Wuyou and said faintly.


    "It won''t be too long. A quarter of an hour is enough," said Ye Wuyou.


    A quarter of an hour? The old man can afford to wait, but let''s see what tricks Ye Wuyou can play.


    The old man didn''t wait. He cut off a piece of spirit animal meat and ate it beautifully.


    After a while, ye Wuyou vomited out, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    "Since you wake up, drink the wine!" the old man looked at Ye Wuyou and said with a smile.


    "How could I miss such a good wine?" Ye Wuyou smiled, then picked up the glass and drank it directly.


    This time, ye Wuyou didn''t want wine in a hurry. Instead, he closed his eyes and quickly ran the jiumie immortal skill.


    "Drink again, good boy." seeing that the wine glass was empty, the old man narrowed his eyes slightly, then picked up the wine pot and filled it for ye Wuyou.


    This time it''s no use for ye Wuyou to remind him. The old man took out a pot of wine and put it directly in front of Ye Wuyou.


    "Are you really a strong martial arts master?" Ye Wuyou has drunk five glasses of wine. Don''t say that a strong martial arts master is a first-class martial arts sect. I''m afraid he will be burst. Ye Wuyou is good. He''s still fine, which surprised the old man.


    At this time, Qianli cat had finished the barbecue. Seeing ye Wuyou practicing, his eyes lit up and hurried to Ye Wuyou.


    When getting ready to sleep in Ye Wuyou''s arms, I just smelled a smell of wine. I hurried to the glass and smelled it.


    The wine bug in the cat''s stomach seemed to be hooked out, showing a greedy look, and then opened his mouth and drank up the wine in the cup.


    "Evil animal, can you drink this wine?" seeing Qianli cat drink the wine, the old man was very angry. You know, this wine is brewed from dozens of Millennium elixirs. Each drop is valuable. It was ruined by Qianli cat, and the old man was very angry.


    "Meow"


    Seeing the fierce face of the old man, the hair of the cat exploded, and a faint white light was emitted from the center of the eyebrow. He shouted to the old man on guard.


    "It''s another spirit beast with only king level blood. This boy is really lucky." the old man''s eyes shrunk slightly, then his face changed and said in surprise. "No, it''s not a king''s blood, but an emperor''s blood."


    "How could this be possible? How did this boy get the emperor level blood spirit beast? How could the emperor level blood spirit beast surrender to him."


    Looking at the cat in front of him, the old man suddenly became restless.


    Having imperial blood, this is a spirit beast that can grow into a Wuhuang level in the future. At the thought of this, even the old man became restless and his breathing became urgent.


    "What great luck." the old man then looked at Ye Wuyou, with a faint greed in his eyes.


    "What do you want to do?" at this time, ye Wuyou vomited a mouthful of turbid air, slowly opened his eyes, looked at the old man in front of him and asked.


    The old man appeared too coincidentally and kept getting closer to him. Ye Wuyou always suspected that the old man had ulterior motives to approach them, and he was always on guard.


    "Where did you get it, you thousand mile cat?" the old man didn''t mean to cover up. Maybe he disdained to cover up, but asked directly.


    "The elder is interested in Qianli cat." Ye Wuyou smiled, took a deep look at the old man and said. "To tell you the truth, this thousand mile cat is not mine. It belongs to the criminal division."


    "I''m just responsible for taking care of it. I can get something from Yuling forest, and it''s all up to me."


    "Criminal secretary?" after hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the old man frowned slightly and thought about it. Then he seemed to think of something, and his face changed slightly. "Is it its offspring?"


    The old man immediately restrained his greed in his eyes and asked Ye Wuyou seriously. "You said you were a member of the criminal division, but there is evidence."


    Ye Wuyou smiled and took out the token.


    The old man did not hesitate. After receiving the token, he immediately looked up and his face became more and more dignified.


    "This is for you, just as I haven''t been here." after returning the token to Ye Wuyou, the old man quickly took out two pots of wine from his body and handed it to Ye Wuyou. Then he moved and disappeared.

 Chapter 354

    Unexpectedly, the old man left like this. Ye Wuyou was also slightly stunned.


    The old man is not simple. Ye Wuyou was ready to fight to the death.


    "When did the name of the criminal division work so well." looking at the token of the criminal division in his hand, ye Wuyou showed a puzzled look.


    Before, ye Wuyou clearly saw greed in the eyes of the old man, and there was no convergence. It can be seen that the old man didn''t pay attention to him.


    After he told the old man that the Qianli cat came from the criminal division, the old man''s expression changed.


    Can it be said that the old man is not afraid of himself, but the failure of Qianli cat. It seems that Qianli cat is far more powerful than he thought.


    "I''ll point to you later." after looking at the Qianli cat in front of me, ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s unpromising appearance, Qianli cat gave Ye Wuyou a hard look.


    Just after drinking the wine, the strength of the wine soon came up. The Qianli cat yawned, hurriedly got into Ye Wuyou''s arms and fell asleep.


    How do you feel that Qianli cat is a little unreliable, and ye Wu smiled bitterly.


    Put away the wine pot left by the old man, and then walked into the tent with the cat.


    After eating the barbecue, the wind wolf king followed Ye Wuyou into the tent. The man, a cat and a wolf began to practice in the tent.


    "How about ancient?" after the old man returned to the main account, a general in iron armor came up and asked respectfully.


    "Hum." the old man snorted coldly, then sat in his seat and said with a bad face. "That boy, you can''t provoke me."


    "Not even the people behind you."


    Hearing the old man''s words, the armored general was slightly stunned and asked quickly. "According to our investigation, although the boy is a member of the criminal division, he is not on the list of the criminal division this time."


    "If he guessed correctly, he should have used the quota of other forces."


    "As a criminal division, he can''t get the quota of the criminal division. Presumably, his position in the criminal division is not very high."


    "Why do you say we can''t afford it!"


    "Can we say that he has no other background besides the identity of the criminal division?"


    "I don''t know." the old man shook his head and said. "As far as his status in the criminal division is concerned, you can''t provoke him."


    "I know, there are a lot of puzzles in your heart. Just tell the people behind you that his background is the cat emperor of the criminal division, and the people behind you will understand."


    "Cat emperor?" the armored general was stunned, and his face became dignified. The existence known as the emperor was enough to explain everything. It seems that they kicked the iron plate this time.


    Fortunately, there was no rash action this time, otherwise it would be troublesome, said the armored general. "I remember. Please don''t worry. I will tell you the truth."


    "I lost six pots of Bailing wine in order to find out the news for you." the old man said faintly. "I''m afraid one big pill is not enough. Give me at least two."


    "What? You used six pots of Bailing liquor." after hearing the price, general Tiejia also changed his face, but he knew how expensive bailing liquor was. After hearing the old man''s price, he suddenly became uneasy and said with a bitter smile. "Didn''t we agree to return a big pill?"


    "Before, I thought a big pill was enough, but the boy was a thief. He had to bet with me that I lost three pots of wine to get the boy drunk." after leaving, the old man found that he seemed to have been cheated by Ye Wuyou and said angrily. "But that boy is also evil."


    "It''s strange that I haven''t done anything after drinking five glasses of wine. I don''t know how that boy did it."


    "What? That boy really drank five glasses of wine." the iron armor general also showed a look of disbelief. If he arrived, even he would not dare to drink so much. It''s really surprising that ye Wuyou, a small martial arts master, didn''t die.


    "What did the old man ask, and how did he catch the wind wolf with King level blood?"


    "He said it was the Qianli cat who helped him catch it, but I don''t believe it." the old man shook his head and said. "I''ve lived such a long time that I was calculated by a little doll. It''s a shame to think about it."


    "I advise you, that boy is not simple. If you can avoid provoking him, you''d better not provoke him, lest he won''t catch the snake and be bitten by it."


    "Thanks for the old reminder. I wrote it down." the armored general said with a smile. "As for the great return of Dan, I''m afraid I can''t be the Lord. Please be patient for two days."


    "I can afford to wait for this time," the old man said faintly. "But if you dare to break your promise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Please don''t worry, we won''t default." the armored general smiled bitterly. "Even if we have this heart, we don''t have the courage."


    "You''ve been busy for a long time. You must be tired! I''ll arrange someone to take you down to rest."


    "OK." the old man nodded, and then walked out of the tent under the guidance of a bodyguard.


    "The reason why the ghost wolf king appeared outside the imperial spirit forest can be found out." after the old man left, the iron armor general pondered for a while and quickly asked a bodyguard behind him.


    "Not yet," the bodyguard replied quickly.


    "Check it immediately," said the armored general with a frown. "Send someone to the periphery of the imperial spirit forest to check whether there are other king level spirit beasts besides the ghost wolf king."


    "Send a letter to the trial personnel and ask them to be careful."


    "Yes, my subordinates will do it now." facing the words of the armored general, the guard dared not neglect it at all, nodded his head, and then hurried out of the tent.


    "If there is no accident, the spirit beast with King level blood may grow into King level spirit beast in the future." the armored general sighed and muttered. "Do you just give up? It''s a pity."


    Listen to the old man, they can''t provoke Ye Wuyou, or they will have big trouble, but the iron armor general is still a little unwilling.


    Even if you can''t find a way to capture King level spirit beast, it''s good to get a king level spirit beast.


    After a serious thought, he found that it was not his decision at all. He''d better tell the people above to decide!


    Go to a corner, there is a bird cage, in which a wind spirit bird is just closed.


    General Tiejia wrote a letter about what he knew, took the wind spirit bird out of the cage, and then tied the written letter to the wind spirit bird''s leg.


    When he walked out of the tent and loosened his hands, the wind spirit bird quickly disappeared into the air like a residual light.

 Chapter 355

    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 20 anger points."


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 30 anger points."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, just woke up, ye Wuyou''s mind had a burst of systematic prompt sound.


    Ye Wuyou is also slightly stunned. What''s the situation? Does the sky drop the anger value?


    Anger value cannot be obtained for no reason. I''m afraid someone is scolding themselves now, otherwise it''s impossible to obtain anger value.


    Ye Wuyou thought about it seriously. He hasn''t contacted anyone in the last day or two.


    "Could it be the old man yesterday?" Ye Wuyou thought seriously. It was normal for him to pit several pots of wine from others yesterday. It was just a person. There should only be a prompt sound. Just now there were more than a dozen times in succession. Obviously, it could not be contributed by one person.


    Who is it! After thinking for a long time, I still don''t have a clue. I just don''t want to.


    It''s a good thing that anger is worth it. Ye Wuyou wants to make more money.


    Ye Wuyou quickly opened the page and looked at it.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    Constitution: the body of bad luck


    Skill: nine immortals


    Realm: Jiupin martial arts master (junior rookie)


    Rage: 11130


    ¡­¡­


    The anger value has risen so much again, and ye Wuyou is also very happy.


    After last night''s refining, ye Wuyou has refined the wine into a rolling aura.


    Drinking five glasses of wine yesterday was equivalent to eating five millennium elixirs. Ye Wuyou provided a lot of spiritual power.


    Ye Wuyou suddenly found that he was not far from the breakthrough.


    But ye Wuyou still has some worries in his heart. It must be when the wind wolf king breaks through, but after the thunder robbery, do you have to go through it yourself.


    Well, I feel numb when I think about being struck by thunder.


    "Young master, have you had a good rest?" at this time, a guard''s voice suddenly sounded outside the door.


    "I''m awake, come in!" Ye Wuyou said faintly.


    With Ye Wuyou''s permission, the guard came in with a basin. Seeing ye Wuyou know, he smiled and said. "I prepared water for you."


    "You have a heart." after seeing the basin, ye Wuyou was stunned, and then said with a smile.


    "It''s my honor to serve the childe." I''m glad to see ye Wuyou, and the bodyguard is also happy, smiling and saying. "If you have any orders, you can tell me directly."


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first."


    "Wait a minute." the bodyguard was so careful that ye Wuyou was a little embarrassed. He took out a twelve thousand silver note from his body and handed it to the bodyguard. "This is for you."


    "Thank you very much, young master." seeing the silver ticket, the bodyguard brightened up without any politeness and quickly put it away.


    "What happened in the camp recently?" Ye Wuyou went to the basin, washed his face, turned to the guard and asked.


    "Since the king level spirit beast appeared outside the imperial spirit forest, it''s not very peaceful recently. The general has sent someone to check it." the guard thought for a moment and said. "Many trial personnel have returned to the camp. In recent days, the camp may be noisy. Please bear with me."


    "It''s all right. I like being lively." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "By the way, some people have returned to the camp. How did they harvest?"


    "The big forces include Baixiao Pavilion and elixir Pavilion, as well as some scattered family forces." the bodyguard complimented. "They may have gained something, but they are far from you, childe."


    "It''s said that the people of Baixiao Pavilion also met the Youming wolf king. Fortunately, the Youming wolf king didn''t want to kill them, otherwise the people of Baixiao Pavilion might not come back."


    "Really?" hearing the news, the expression on Ye Wuyou''s face became strange.


    Ye Wuyou was not surprised by this. When he heard the wolf roar, ye Wuyou was in conflict with the people in Baixiao Pavilion.


    Ye Wuyou ran away, and the people in Baixiao Pavilion naturally became scapegoats.


    "I heard that someone fought with the netherworld wolf king. I don''t know who it is."


    "The one who fought with the dark wolf king is the offering of the sunset Corps stationed outside the Yuling forest." the guard said directly without concealing.


    "Is there an army stationed outside the Yuling forest?" Ye Wuyou asked with an unexpected expression.


    "That''s right," said the guard with a proud look. "Aren''t you the sunset regiment? It''s one of the most elite regiments of the Qin Dynasty. They are stationed in the Yuling forest, which is to guard against the spirit beasts in the Yuling forest."


    "The reason why the cities near the Yuling forest are not attacked by spirit beasts is also due to the deterrence of the sunset Corps. Otherwise, the spirit beasts in the Yuling forest would be so calm."


    After saying this, ye Wuyou understood that no wonder there were no spirit beasts above Wuzong level outside the Yuling forest. It turned out that there were sunset legions in the Yuling forest.


    It can make the spirit beasts willingly shrink in the depths of the spirit forest. It seems that the sunset Legion is really strong.


    "Childe, if there''s nothing wrong, it''s better not to let your wind wolf out of the tent." the guard glanced at the wind wolf next to Ye Wuyou and quickly reminded him.


    "Why?" Ye Wuyou asked with some confusion.


    "This is the gathering place of human beings, which is easy to misunderstand." the guard quickly explained. "And there are many childe brothers here. They are not generous people. If they see a spirit beast with King level blood around you, they will think you are deliberately showing off. I''m afraid it will cause you trouble."


    "There seems to be some truth in what you said, and I''ve written it down." Ye Wuyuan thought for a while. The spirit beast with King level blood is really bright and easy to make people greedy. It''s not good if it causes unnecessary trouble.


    Ye Wuyou took out another ten thousand Liang silver note from him and said with a smile. "Thank you for your reminder."


    "Childe, you are so polite." I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to give the silver ticket again, which made the bodyguard happy. It seems that he is right to talk too much. The bodyguard doesn''t refuse to accept the silver ticket. After his subordinates, he hurriedly said.


    "You deserve it," Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "If anything happens in the camp, you can come and tell me. I won''t treat you badly."


    "Yes." Ye Wuyou is so generous. The bodyguard is very positive about what he can receive, smiling and saying. "Please don''t worry, young master. I''ll come and inform you no matter what the wind urges the grass in the camp."


    "Very good." with the bodyguard, ye Wuyou has a pair of eyes in the camp. Although he spent some money, ye Wuyou thought it was worth it. "I need a ten foot long iron needle. I wonder if you can find it for me."


    "No problem, I''ll help you find it." the guard was very positive about ye Wuyou''s instructions.

 Chapter 356

    After the bodyguard left, ye Wuyou thought carefully and felt that what the bodyguard said was reasonable.


    He wandered around with two spirit beasts alone. It was really eye-catching.


    In order not to attract other people''s attention, ye Wuyou decided to practice in the tent and prepare for a breakthrough.


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s hard cultivation, Qianli cat and the wind wolf king are not idle. One gets into Ye Wuyou''s arms and the other relies on Ye Wuyou to cultivate hard.


    "Childe, I''ve come to bring you dinner." after the night fell, a cry suddenly sounded outside the tent.


    "Send rice?" Ye Wuyou was stunned, hesitated and said. "Come in!"


    With Ye Wuyou''s permission, a bodyguard came out and sent a brocade box to the table in front of Ye Wuyou.


    "Childe, I brought you a roast chicken and a pot of good wine today. Please enjoy it slowly." the bodyguard opened the food box, took out a roast chicken and a pot of wine, put them in front of Ye Wuyou and said respectfully.


    "I don''t seem to have seen you." Ye Wuyou didn''t want to use it in a hurry, but took a serious look at the guard and said.


    "The bodyguard who delivered meals to the childe suddenly had a stomachache, so let me bring him." the bodyguard said with a smile.


    "Really?" Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "It''s hard for you."


    "By the way, I told the bodyguard that I wanted to eat braised meat. Why did I send roast chicken tonight?"


    "I don''t know. He didn''t tell me," the guard said with a bitter smile. "He gave me roast chicken, so I brought it."


    "This roast chicken is delicious. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. It''s definitely more delicious than braised meat."


    "Is it really so delicious?" Ye Wuyou showed a suspicious look, then turned his eyes, slowly stretched out his hand and grabbed the roast chicken on the table.


    The bodyguard saw Ye Wuyou''s action and was slightly happy on his face.


    When ye Wuyou was about to touch the roast chicken, he suddenly stopped, then moved his body, came to the bodyguard and clapped it directly.


    This sudden action stunned the bodyguard. When he reacted, it was already late.


    Ye Wuyou slapped the guard on the chest, vomited blood on the spot, and then the guard flew out.


    "Why, why?" Ye Wuyou''s palm was not light. After falling to the ground, the guard vomited another mouthful of blood, showed a puzzled look and asked Ye Wuyou.


    "Don''t pretend." Ye Wuyou walked slowly to the bodyguard and sneered. "Say, who the hell are you and who sent you."


    "I, I don''t understand what you mean," said the bodyguard, gritting his teeth.


    "Really? In that case, I''ll let you understand, understand." seeing the bodyguard''s reply, ye Wuyou sneered.


    With a wrist, the sword appeared in his hand. Then he waved his arm and cut off the space ring from the guard''s hand.


    "Little bodyguards can wear space rings. You bodyguards are really rich." as soon as you pick the sword, the space ring appears in Ye Wuyou''s hand. Ye Wuyou plays with it and says with a smile. "I think the answer I want should be found here, don''t you think!"


    Seeing the space ring in Ye Wuyou''s hand, the bodyguard''s face suddenly became bad.


    "Do you doubt me with this space ring?" the bodyguard stared at Ye Wuyou and asked reluctantly.


    "Of course not." Ye Wuyou shook his head and said. "It''s naive of you to think that if you muddle through my temptation, you can alleviate my doubt."


    "I might as well tell you that I never eat the food here and don''t let people send it. I''m afraid of being poisoned, but you''re good. You take the initiative to send me food."


    "No matter who you are, I have to say that you are really stupid."


    "If you want to deal with me, you should at least understand my situation first. It''s too tender and immature to start so rashly."


    After hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the bodyguard''s face changed for a while, and finally said with his teeth. "So you doubted me from the beginning."


    "Come on! What are you going to do with me?"


    "If you want to kill me, I will naturally make you pay a certain price, but I still have some questions to ask you." Ye Wuyou said seriously. "Who are you and what are your intentions?"


    "If you don''t want to suffer, please tell me. Otherwise, I don''t mind showing you my means."


    "Ha ha." the bodyguard sneered at Ye Wuyou''s threat. "You think I''m a coward who is greedy for life and afraid of death. I can''t waste it. If you have any means, just make it out."


    "I''d like to see how you make me speak."


    "So you don''t want to cooperate," said Ye Wuyou, with a cold look in his eyes, turning to Qianli cat and the wind wolf king. "Give him to you. If you have any means, just let him speak."


    "What? Do you think you can make me talk by relying on two beasts? It''s ridiculous." the bodyguard said after seeing the cat and the wind wolf king. "If you have the ability, you kill me."


    They are noble spirit beasts. It''s hateful that the bodyguard dared to call them beasts.


    Qianli cat and the wind wolf king looked at each other, sneered, and then walked slowly to the bodyguard.


    Interrogation is a hard work. Ye Wuyou is too lazy to spend his energy on the bodyguard.


    Ye Wuyou is very interested in the guard''s space ring. Maybe the answer he wants is in it.


    After erasing the mark of the bodyguard, ye Wuyou quickly recognized the Lord to the space ring.


    Then consciousness easily enters the space ring and finds that the things inside are really bad.


    In addition to pills and miraculous medicines, there are many miraculous talismans. Among the ten miraculous talismans, the spirit beast is also sealed, which is interesting.


    In addition to these, ye Wuyou found something more interesting. These are some small black balls that look familiar.


    His eyes turned and thought for a while, and ye Wuyou showed a sudden realization.


    After checking the space ring, ye Wuyou put the space ring away and looked at the bodyguard.


    The cat stepped on the guard and was waving on the guard''s face with its claws.


    In the blink of an eye, the bodyguard''s little face was no longer human. People really couldn''t bear to look straight at it.


    The wind wolf king was not idle. He directly opened his big mouth and bit the bodyguard. He directly ripped the skin and flesh of the bodyguard''s bite, and his two legs were almost destroyed by the wind wolf king.

 Chapter 357

    "How''s it going? Now I want to say it." seeing the tragic appearance of the bodyguard, ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "What is this pain? It can only be regarded as tickling Grandpa. If you have the ability, you can come again. If Grandpa frowns, you will raise it." the guard is really a man. He vomited a mouthful of blood foam and said to Ye Wuyou without showing weakness.


    "He is a man. I admire you." Ye Wuyou smiled and said. "It''s a pity that I don''t have a son as old as you."


    "Since you don''t want to say, forget it. How about I let you go?"


    "What? You want to let me go." after hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the bodyguard was slightly stunned, and then showed a look of disbelief. "What the hell are you playing?"


    "Why? Don''t you want to go?" Ye Wuyou said with a smile when he saw the guard''s surprised look. "If you want to stay here and continue to be bitten, I''m willing to help you."


    "Well, you have to keep your word." he took a deep look at Ye Wuyou and saw that ye Wuyou didn''t look like lying to him. The guard bit his teeth and said.


    Then, he stood up hard, but his leg had long been bitten by the wind wolf king. He couldn''t support his body at all, and then fell down again.


    Since he couldn''t go, the bodyguard had to climb. In this way, he slowly climbed out of the tent.


    "Didn''t he hurt you? Why did he let him go?" the wind wolf king asked after the bodyguard left.


    "I already know his origin," Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "Take a long line and catch big fish. This time I''ll catch all the fish in one net, so that I can never suffer from it."


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s winning ticket, the wind wolf king closed his mouth and wanted to see what tricks Ye Wuyou was playing.


    "How did you make it like this?" the bodyguard asked hurriedly, not long after he had just climbed out of the tent.


    "I''ve been seen through. Take me out of here quickly." after seeing the dark shadow in front of me, the guard said with joy on his face.


    The shadow glanced in the direction of the tent, looked around again, then picked up the guard, moved, and quickly disappeared into the night.


    "How could you be like this?" a man in black asked quickly after seeing the tragic appearance of the bodyguard in a humble tent.


    "Don''t mention it." the bodyguard said a little depressed at the thought of it. "Originally, I wanted to poison the boy according to the plan. Who knows, the boy didn''t eat the food sent by the bodyguard, so he was seen through at once."


    "I didn''t expect him to be so careful. It seems that we have miscalculated." after hearing the bodyguard''s narration, the man in black frowned and said. "Since he saw through you, how could he let you go."


    "Did he deliberately let you go and want to use you to find us?"


    At the thought of this, the man in black changed his face and hurriedly said. "We can''t stay here. Let''s hurry."


    "I''ve thought of your worries, so I''ve sprinkled elixir powder along the way." the shadow nearby said with a smile.


    "It really startled me." hearing the words of the shadow, the man in black breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, you are clever, or we will have bad luck."


    "The boy is so alert that I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to kill him. It seems that we have to make a new plan."


    "The boy''s situation is very different from what we knew before. It''s really difficult to kill him with our current strength. If we can''t do it well, we''re likely to take ourselves in." the shadow frowned and said. "Moreover, the remuneration paid by employers is too small. If you want to kill such a strong person, the remuneration is at least increasing tenfold or even more."


    "In my opinion, we''d better stop the assassination first and get in touch with the employer. If the employer is willing to pay enough, we''re taking action."


    "If the employer is not willing to pay, why should we take the risk!"


    After hearing the suggestion of the shadow, the man in black frowned deeper.


    He looked at the bodyguard next to him again. Now the bodyguard is seriously injured. It seems that he needs to cultivate himself for at least ten days.


    During this period, we can only rely on him and the shadow.


    You know, ye Wuyou is not alone. He is surrounded by a thousand mile cat and the wind wolf king. With the two of them, he has no chance to defeat the other three.


    Even if the sneak attack, the probability of success is very small. If it fails, I''m afraid it''s not easy for both of them to get away.


    "OK, just do as you say." after hesitating, the man in black nodded.


    "What shall we do now?" the bodyguard asked hurriedly. "That boy is not an easy master. Since he knows someone is going to deal with him, I''m afraid he won''t give up. He may be looking for us!"


    "It''s too easy to expose if you leave now." the man in black thought for a moment and said. "You should be at ease first. There are thousands of tents in this camp. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find us."


    "Besides, in two days, the trial practice will be over, and we can leave here in a fair way. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the boy to find us."


    "What you said seems to have some truth." the guard smiled and said. "I really hope the trial practice will end soon."


    "It''s urgent for you to recover from the injury first. Even if it can''t be intact, at least people can''t see that you''re hurt." the man in Black said solemnly. "If you attract the boy''s attention when you leave, I''m afraid we''ll be in trouble even if we return to Fucheng."


    "Can you rest assured?" the bodyguard said confidently. "I''m seriously injured. It really takes some time to recover. If I only recover, a day or two will be enough."


    "It''s just that my space ring was robbed by that boy. Can you lend me some healing pills? Don''t worry, I''ll double it back to you in the future."


    "What are you talking about? Your space ring was robbed by that boy." hearing the bodyguard''s words, the man in black quickly looked at the bodyguard''s finger. Sure enough, he didn''t see the space ring and his face changed.


    "What''s the matter?" the guard asked in some confusion.


    "No, let''s go quickly. If we finish, I''m afraid the boy will find out." the man in black turned his eyes and said quickly.


    "Isn''t it a space ring? As for it?" said the shadow. "I''ve hidden our tracks with elixir powder. Can that boy still find us?"


    "Don''t forget that the boy has a Qianli cat in his hand. What Qianli cat is good at is tracking." the man in Black said quickly. "Since that boy dares to release people, he must have a way to find us. Otherwise, with that boy''s intelligence, how can he release people easily."


    "It''s true that the enemy knows you best." at this time, ye Wuyou''s voice suddenly sounded from the tent.

 Chapter 358

    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s voice, all three people in the tent changed their faces.


    He quickly took the sword in his hand and became alert.


    "Don''t be so nervous?" Ye Wuyou smiled and walked slowly into the tent.


    "You, how did you find it?" seeing ye Wuyou in front of you, the guard kept calm and asked quickly.


    "Naturally, I followed you all the way." Ye Wuyou glanced at the bodyguard and said with a smile. "It''s not easy to run here after such a heavy injury."


    "If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid the other two would not be easy to find. It''s really hard for you."


    "What? You came back with us." the dark figure said in surprise as soon as his face changed. "How could this be possible? I was very alert all the way. Why didn''t I notice it."


    "If it''s so easy for you to notice, what else should I tell you?" Ye Wuyou said. "You are alert. Are there any spirit beasts alert?"


    After seeing the cat thousands of miles behind Ye Wuyou, the dark shadow''s face became more ugly.


    I thought I was careful enough, but I still neglected.


    "What do you want?" seeing ye Wuyou, the man in black couldn''t keep calm and stared at Ye Wuyou.


    "I know, you are people in the night." Ye Wuyou didn''t want to beat around the Bush, but said directly. "I also know that you are a killer organization at night."


    "I don''t want to be your enemy at night, but it doesn''t mean I''m easy to bully."


    "As long as you tell me who your employer is and promise not to assassinate me in the future, I''ll let you go, okay?"


    After hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the man in black frowned slightly.


    "Since you know that we are night people, you should know our night rules," said the man in black. "Night killers can''t reveal the identity of their employers."


    "We can''t promise you this condition. You''d better change it!"


    "Really?" Ye Wuyou touched his chin, thought for a moment and said. "Is that good? I''ll hire you and kill the man who hired you."


    "Hiring you to kill people should comply with your night rules!"


    The three were stunned and looked at each other as if this method was feasible.


    "We kill at night to collect money," said the man in black.


    "Isn''t it money? Well, how much do you want." seeing the man in black, he seemed to agree to his suggestion, and the smile on Ye Wuyou''s face became stronger.


    "Fifty thousand taels of gold in total. You need to pay 30% as a deposit." the man in black calculated and said.


    "It''s so cheap." I thought it would take at least millions of taels of gold for people to kill at night. I didn''t expect that as long as 50000 taels of gold, which made Ye Wuyou a little stunned. It seems that killing at night is not as expensive as you think?


    In terms of Ye Wuyou''s current worth, 50000 liang of gold is really drizzle.


    "The target of assassination will be priced according to the strength of the other party." the man in black quickly explained to Ye Wuyou. "The stronger the strength, the greater the difficulty coefficient, and the more money you want."


    "I see." after the man in black explained, ye Wuyou understood, and then asked curiously. "What''s my price?"


    "One hundred thousand taels of gold." the man in black didn''t hide it and said directly.


    "What? I''m only worth 100000 taels of gold." after hearing the price, ye Wuyou''s look suddenly became very bad and said angrily. "Why am I so cheap? Are you mistaken?"


    "According to the information, you can only have the strength of one or two martial arts masters at most, so you price 100000 liang of gold." the man in black looked at Ye Wuyou again, and then said with a bitter smile. "You should know that your strength is so strong. There are two spirit beast guards around you. The price is at least ten million liang of gold."


    "Ten million liang of gold, less." Ye Wuyou glanced and said. "People like me who have the aura of the protagonist should start with at least one billion taels of gold."


    "By the way, you three are all nine grade martial arts masters. How can you kill me? Do you really care if that 100000 liang of gold is not enough?"


    "Originally, we won''t take a fancy to this level of task." after hesitation, the man in Black said. "Our younger martial sister is doing this task. When she took the task for the first time, she not only failed, but also was injured. After we knew it, we wanted to help her, so..."


    In this way, ye Wuyou understands.


    I seem to have met an assassin at night before. The assassin was wounded by himself.


    So the assassin should be their junior sister.


    No wonder three Jiupin martial arts masters came to assassinate themselves. It was to please their younger martial sister.


    "This is a silver note." fifty thousand liang of gold is really nothing for ye Wuyou. You don''t have to pay thirty percent. Ye Wuyou directly took out a thick pile of silver notes, handed them to the man in black and said. "Remember, not only kill people, but also get their heads back."


    "Don''t worry, this task is very simple for us, and it can ensure your satisfaction." after receiving the silver ticket, the man in black lit up and said to Ye Wuyou. "According to the rules, you only need to pay 30 percent."


    "For me, it''s the same." Ye Wuyou said without any concern. "As long as you do it to my satisfaction, it''s not a problem to give you 50000 liang of gold."


    After hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the corners of the man in black''s mouth twitched.


    Assassins at their level usually don''t take such small tasks.


    But in front of Ye Wuyou, where do they have the right to choose? They can only honestly put away the silver ticket.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t let you down." the man in Black said directly. "In five days, we will send each other''s heads to you."


    "Very good." Ye Wuyou nodded his head and said. "If the employer dies, the task of assassinating me will not exist."


    "Yes," said the man in black.


    "Well, if you''re busy first, I won''t bother you." Ye Wuyou showed a satisfied look, and then left with Qianli cat and wind wolf king.


    "Do we really want to kill the employer? It seems a little against the rules!" said the shadow with a frown after ye Wuyou left.


    "If you don''t promise him, I''m afraid all three of us will die." the man in Black said with a dignified face. "I didn''t expect to see him for a few days. He became more terrible. Now even if he didn''t have the help of those two spirit beasts, I''m afraid we can''t deal with him."


    "Besides, the employer gave us false information, which almost killed the three of us. We have the right to cancel the task."


    "Do you really think that employer can afford to assassinate such a strong man?"

 Chapter 359

    "Why don''t you kill them?" asked the wind wolf king after he got out of the tent. "Do you really believe them?"


    "If they play tricks, I''m afraid the next assassination will not be so easy."


    "Assassination organizations are all paid to do things. Naturally, whoever gives more money will do things for him." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "I gave them 50000 taels of gold, plus the lives of the three of them. The price is not low. The three of them are smart people. They should know how to choose."


    "Even if they repent, I''m not afraid. With you, I at least have the ability to protect myself."


    "This is also the opportunity I gave them. If they don''t know how to restrain themselves, I''ll take care of what the night is. If I meet them in the future, I''ll kill one and two, and I won''t believe it. If they kill too many, they won''t feel bad."


    It turned out that ye Wuyou was thinking about them. The wind wolf king gave Ye Wuyou a hard look.


    But I have to say that ye Wuyou''s strength is really strong. It''s really not easy to kill him.


    Since ye Wuyou dares to do so, there must be a reason to do so.


    For ye Wuyou, the wind wolf king is quite confident.


    "Tonight, I''m going to try to break through. If you two don''t want to be struck by thunder, stay away from me." after ye Wuyou distributed the roasted meat to Qianli cat and the wind wolf king, he sat in front of the campfire and said solemnly.


    "Are you going to break through?" the wind wolf king said excitedly when he heard Ye Wuyou''s words. "Don''t worry, we won''t disturb you."


    After getting the barbecue, the wind wolf king took the Qianli cat to eat meat, so as not to affect Ye Wuyou.


    Seeing that Qianli cat and wind wolf king are so sensible, ye Wuyou smiled happily.


    Insert the big iron needle found by the bodyguard next to him, then take out a wooden sword and put it in front of him, eat up the barbecue in front of him, then drink three cups of spirit wine left by the old man, and start to run the nine immortality skill and practice.


    Under the operation of jiumie immortal skill, ye Wuyou turns the spirit animal meat and spirit wine in his body into rolling spirit power.


    Suddenly, the whole body became warm and comfortable.


    Under the continuous operation of Ye Wuyou, more and more spiritual power is refined. Ye Wuyou slowly finds that his body is swollen. When reaching a limit, no matter how ye Wuyou refines, the spiritual power is not increasing.


    Ye Wuyou knows that it has reached the zero point. If you want to increase your spiritual power, you must break through.


    Without any hesitation, ye Wuyou quickly mobilized the spiritual power in his body and began to impact the barrier.


    The barrier that impacts the big realm is much stronger than that of the small realm. Ye Wuyou tried to impact it twice and found that the barrier is extremely strong. Under the impact of Ye Wuyou, the barrier is like Mount Tai. The grain silk does not move, and the spiritual power is consumed a lot, which makes Ye Wuyou very depressed.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t break through." Ye Wuyou is not an easy loser. He quickly took out the herbs in the space ring and kept sending them to his mouth.


    What makes Ye Wuyou depressed is that although there are many medicinal materials, they do not provide much spiritual power, which can not supply the consumption of Ye Wuyou at all.


    I remember, when I went to the elixir Pavilion last time, I bought three Millennium elixirs and ate only one. I was almost overwhelmed. The remaining two were not eaten. Now they can be used.


    Thinking of this, without any hesitation, ye Wuyou quickly took out the two millennium elixirs and put them into his mouth.


    It really deserves to be a millennium elixir. The spiritual power provided is not comparable to those century elixirs. After eating two millennium elixirs, ye Wuyou found that the spiritual power provided by the Millennium elixir can supply his own consumption, and found that the spiritual power in his body has become full again, which made Ye Wuyou happy.


    Quickly mobilize the spiritual power in the body and continue to impact the barrier.


    Ye Wuyou doesn''t believe the truth of grinding a white iron pestle into a needle. He can''t break a small barrier.


    If you can''t do it once, you can''t do it twice. If you can''t do it twice, you can''t do it three times. Ye Wuyou is consumed with the barrier. We should see whether the barrier is strong enough or your patience is strong.


    After exhausting the spiritual power of the two millennium elixirs, ye Wuyou took out a pot of spirit wine without a cup. He directly opened his mouth and drank it. He didn''t believe it and couldn''t break the barrier.


    Ye Wuyou''s blood cost is like this. With the continuous impact, the barrier is not as indestructible as it was at the beginning.


    Tiny cracks appeared on the barrier.


    Ye Wuyou seemed to see hope, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. It seemed that as long as he insisted, the victory was in front of him.


    If you don''t spell it, who knows how much potential you have? Ye Wuyou crossed his heart and directly drank the remaining spirit wine in one breath.


    There was still a lot of spirit wine in the wine pot, about ten cups, so ye Wuyou drank it.


    Ye Wuyou''s face turned red and his blood became boiling. Ye Wuyou knew that his move was risky, but if he didn''t, how could he succeed.


    Without any hesitation, he quickly ran the jiumie immortal magic skill and began to refine the medicine in the spirit wine as soon as possible.


    Ye Wuyou drank too much spirit wine this time. Not only did ye Wuyou''s body start to swell, but also his spirit began to boil.


    Now ye Wuyou can''t care so much. He immediately mobilizes the power in his body and continues to impact the barrier.


    It has to be said that ye Wuyou''s adventure is still very effective. Under the impact of waves, there are more and more cracks on the barrier, which is about to break open.


    At this time, ye Wuyou''s face did not have any joy, but his face became dignified.


    "Shit! Is the host crazy? Why do you have so many psychic powers in your body? Do you want to play self exposure?" at this time, the system was awakened and said in surprise.


    "Shut up." Ye Wuyou said impatiently.


    For his own situation, ye Wuyou knows better than anyone. If he can''t break this barrier, he''s afraid that his body will be broken.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t expect that he would play so much this time. If he couldn''t break the barrier this time, he would be tragic.


    Now I''m afraid it''s too late to regret. I can only put all my eggs in one basket.


    "Open it for me." there is not much time left for ye Wuyou. He immediately mobilized all his spiritual power and rushed to the barrier in the most violent way. The success or failure is in one fell swoop, and ye Wuyou''s eyes also showed a determination.


    It''s either a breakthrough or being bullied. Now there are only two ways. Ye Wuyou doesn''t want to die, so he can only fight to death.


    "Boom"


    In Ye Wuyou''s body, a burst of explosion suddenly sounded.


    The power of this impact is not small, but it is still in Ye Wuyou''s body. Ye Wuyou is also slightly unable to bear it. He opens his mouth, spits out a mouthful of blood, and his face becomes pale.

 Chapter 360

    "Click"


    Under the fierce impact of Ye Wuyou, the cracks on the barrier became more and more, and then a burst of breaking sound sounded.


    The original indestructible barrier collapsed in an instant.


    Without obstacles, ye Wuyou''s spiritual power began to grow rapidly again. The body that was supposed to explode was like a discouraged ball and began to slowly return to its original state.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s successful promotion to the first grade Wuzong." at this time, the prompt tone of the system suddenly sounded.


    "Have you finally broken through?" Ye Wuhan smiled bitterly, and then muttered to himself. "This breakthrough is really not easy. It almost killed me."


    Then ye Wuyou quickly picked up the sword on the ground and showed a look like a great enemy.


    "I don''t know if I can withstand the disaster with my current state." Ye Wuku smiled and said. "It would be a tragedy if I succeeded in breaking through and finally died under the disaster."


    "What''s the host talking about? What a disaster," the system said. "Did the host break his head when he broke through? There''s no psychiatry here."


    "Don''t you need to go through a natural disaster to break through the Wuzong level?" he cursed himself again. The system really didn''t beat, and ye Wuyou said with a curl of his mouth.


    "Who told you that breaking through the Wuzong level would experience natural disaster." the system was stunned for a while, and then showed a sudden realization. "No wonder you first got a lightning rod and took a wooden sword as a weapon. It turned out that you were dealing with the natural disaster."


    "Good idea, but unfortunately, you are doing useless work, because there is no natural disaster."


    "How could it not." the system has been pitching him. Ye Wuyou is full of doubts about the system. "The wind wolf king has just broken through the Wuzong level. I saw it with my own eyes. Am I wrong?"


    When ye Wuyou said this, the system understood.


    "The wind wolf king is a spirit beast. Are you also a spirit beast?" the system said with contempt. "Only when the spirit beast breaks through will it experience natural disaster. Human beings don''t have this treatment."


    Ye Wuyou was stunned for a moment, and then looked up to the sky. He saw that the sky was clear and there was not even a cloud. This was a bit embarrassing.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier." if you knew this, you wouldn''t do so much preparation. It''s a shame to think about it.


    "You didn''t ask the system," the system said with a slight smile. "However, this system can give a warm reminder that your preparation can only deal with ordinary lightning. If it is a natural disaster, it is of no use."


    "The host has the mind to study these crooked ways. It''s better to think about how to improve his strength."


    "I''m weak like a rookie. I have to die every day. Maybe I''ll burp fart one day. I don''t know how I died."


    "I don''t need you to take care of my business." the system has never said good words. It''s really infuriating. Ye Wuyou said impolitely. "Don''t be complacent. When I become a strong man, I will teach you a lesson."


    "Teach the system a lesson? Don''t daydream." the system said with contempt.


    "We''ll see if it''s daydreaming." Ye Wuyou said unwilling to show weakness.


    "Well, it''s rare for you to be so ambitious, so the system will wait." the system said. "I hope this day will come early. I thought my big knife was already hungry and thirsty."


    This damn system really deceives people too much. Ye wuworry has made a decision. When he has a chance in the future, he has to step on the ground and let it have a close contact with the ground to see how arrogant the system is.


    "Congratulations on your successful promotion to Wuzong." at this time, the wind wolf king came over and found that ye Wuyou''s momentum became sharp, so he quickly said to Ye Wuyou. "Just how did you get hurt in the sea? When you humans break through, you have to experience natural disaster. I haven''t heard of it!"


    "Meow"


    Qianli cat also ran over and congratulated Ye Wuyou in its cat language.


    Ye Wuyou was embarrassed. It turned out that the wind wolf king also knew that human beings did not need to experience natural disaster when breaking through the Wuzong level. This time, it was a shame.


    But fortunately, the wind wolf king didn''t understand what he had done before. Otherwise, the wind wolf king and Qianli cat had to laugh at themselves.


    "It''s just that some Qi and blood are not smooth. Just have a rest." if you really want to, ye Wuyou is embarrassed to tell the wind wolf king, smiled and said.


    "It''s all right," said the wind wolf king with a smile. "Now you are a strong man at Wuzong level. You can be regarded as a strong man in the human world. No one will dare to assassinate you in the future."


    "I wish they would come." Ye Wuyou turned his eyes. Evil smiled.


    After becoming a Wuzong level strongman, it consumes more resources.


    Ye Wuyou has no family to provide cultivation resources for it. Everything can only rely on himself.


    I''m very rich now. I can''t sit back and eat nothing! When they have spent all their money, can''t they drink from the West and the north.


    Ye Wuyou doesn''t mind jumping out of two fat sheep every three or five times, so he doesn''t need to worry about cultivating resources.


    Quickly opened the page and looked up.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    Constitution: the body of bad luck


    Skill: nine immortals


    Realm: yipinwuzong (Rookie)


    Rage: 11130


    ¡­¡­


    After reading it, ye Wuyou found that after he became a Wuzong level strong man, he changed from a junior rookie to a rookie. What do you mean? Can we say that their current strength is still a rookie in the eyes of the system.


    I really don''t know what level of strong people are really strong in the eyes of the system.


    Think about it. Ye Wuyou is very depressed. Now even the joy after the breakthrough has been affected.


    Now I''m a strong man at Wuzong level, and it''s time to get decent equipment for myself.


    Ye Wuyou quickly opened the mall and looked at it.


    Antidote pill can detoxify thousands of poisons in the world. It sells for 3000 anger points.


    The revolver is small and flexible. It kills the enemy invisibly. It costs 10000 anger points.


    The Royal sword is a powerful weapon for killing demons and demons. It sells for 20000 points and is worth anger.


    Gold soft armour is as thin as silk. It''s invulnerable. It sells for 8000 points. It''s worth anger.


    Auspicious charm is a spell that can bring good luck. It costs 2000 points of anger.


    It is found that the page of the mall is the same as when it was opened last time, but there is no Kaishan palm. It seems that the free refresh once a month has not yet arrived.


    After a serious look at these five commodities, the imperial sword and gold soft armor look good. One attack and one defense are exactly what ye Wuyou wants.


    It''s just that the price of the Royal sword is 20000 points. It''s too expensive. Even if ye Wuyou is rich now, he can''t afford it.


    After thinking for a while, I decided to buy the gold soft armor first. As for the imperial sword, wait until I have saved enough anger value.

 Chapter 361

    "The host ''yes'' and'' no ''buy gold soft armor." the system prompts.


    Without any hesitation, ye Wuyou directly chose "yes".


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s successful purchase of golden silk soft armor." after ye Wuyou''s selection, the prompt tone of the system rings again.


    Then ye Wuyou appeared in front of a glittering armor.


    "Is this the golden soft armor? I don''t know how defensive it is." looking at the golden soft armor in front of me, ye Wuyou couldn''t wait to touch it with his hand.


    I found the gold soft armor as smooth as silk, not to mention, it feels good. However, ye Wuyou is most concerned about defense.


    As soon as the wrist turned, the sword appeared in his hand, and then cut hard at the golden soft armor in his hand.


    "It''s worthy of gold soft armor. It''s powerful." after ye Wuyou cut it, he quickly checked it and found that there was not even a mark on the gold soft armor, which made Ye Wuyou happy.


    Originally, ye Wuyou felt that it was a little expensive to spend 8000 points of anger. Now it seems that it is really a penny for a penny. This 8000 points of anger is worth the money spent.


    With gold soft armor, you have an extra means to protect your life.


    He touched the golden soft armour in his hand again. Without any hesitation, he quickly put it on his body.


    There is no sense of weight-bearing, and the body is very coordinated without any discomfort. It seems that the golden soft armor is tailor-made for yourself.


    It feels really good. It seems that the things in the mall are expensive for a reason.


    Then ye Wuyou opened the page again and looked at it.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    System: the body of bad luck


    Skill: nine immortals


    Realm: yipinwuzong (Rookie)


    Rage value: 3130


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t expect that after buying the golden silk soft armor, there were only more than 3000 points left in the anger value, which made Ye Wuyou very depressed.


    Ye Wuyou also likes the imperial sword in the mall.


    However, as high as 20000 anger points, ye Wuyou can''t afford it, which makes Ye Wuyou more depressed.


    "It seems that I have to find a way to earn more anger." Ye Wuyou touched his chin and secretly made a decision in his heart.


    If you want to get anger value, you have to offend others. It seems that ye Wuyou can only risk universal condemnation for anger value and imperial sword.


    "Childe, you come to me." after seeing ye Wuyou, the bodyguard who got Ye Wuyou''s good advice quickly and respectfully said.


    "Do you know how many people have come back from the trial practice?" Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and asked quickly.


    "There are still two days before the end of the trial practice. Now less than 10% of the people come back." the guard asked hurriedly.


    So most people are in the imperial forest. Ye Wu thought for a moment and continued to ask. "Do you know where the trial training areas of each government are?"


    The bodyguard smiled and said. "There is no so-called trial training area between each house. As long as you enter the Yuling forest, you can go to trial training wherever you want, without any restrictions." the guard said quickly. "But after completing the trial practice, you must go back to your house."


    "Each government is responsible for sending people, but also for taking people back."


    "If you don''t come back within the specified time, each government won''t wait, so you can only go back by yourself."


    "So it is." after listening to the bodyguard''s words, ye Wuyou raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile. "I see."


    "By the way, what''s the situation outside the imperial spirit forest? The dark wolf king has been driven away.


    "The sacrifice of the sunset legion, the Youming wolf king was injured and has brought the Youming wolf back to the depths of the imperial spirit forest." the bodyguard said hurriedly. "Now the periphery of the imperial spirit forest has recovered peace."


    "It''s said that Prince Wu, who is in charge of the sunset corps, has known about it and is furious. He has taken his personal guards deep into the Yuling forest to let the emperor in the Yuling forest give an explanation."


    "Really?" hearing the news, ye Wuyou was also slightly stunned and asked quickly. "Prince Wu, what accomplishments?"


    "Prince Wu, that''s also a legend of the sunset Legion. It''s said that he has the cultivation of Jiupin Emperor Wu," said the bodyguard.


    Jiupin Wuhuang? No wonder you dare to go deep into the Yuling forest and ask the emperor in the Yuling forest to explain.


    This prince Wu really has such strength and qualifications.


    I just don''t know how far this matter will develop. In the final analysis, it has something to do with Ye Wuyou.


    If ye Wuyou had caught the ghost wolf, the ghost wolf king would not have chased him out from afar.


    If you don''t catch up, you won''t make such a big noise and disturb the sunset army.


    Now, things are getting bigger and bigger. If we really find him, I''m afraid we''ll be in trouble.


    Ye Wuyou turns his eyes. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that he can''t stay in the camp and has to reduce his sense of existence. Only in this way can he be forgotten.


    Soon, in Ye Wuyou''s mind, there was a plan.


    After giving the bodyguard a silver ticket of 10000 Liang, ye Wuyou quickly left the camp.


    "I''ve wronged you two." it''s too conspicuous to take Qianli cat and the wind wolf king. After entering the Yuling forest, ye Wuyou exposed his two arms and said to Qianli cat and the wind wolf king.


    Qianli cat and the wind wolf king looked at each other. They understood Ye Wuyou''s meaning. Although they were reluctant, they turned into a white light and entered Ye Wuyou''s arm.


    Ye Wuyou saw the pattern of a Qianli cat and a wind wolf king on his arm, but the Qianli cat and the wind wolf king in front of him were gone.


    "Don''t worry, you just need to stay on my arm for three days. After three days, I''ll set you free." Ye Wuyou comforted the wind wolf king and the Qianli cat, then changed into a black dress, wrapped his face with a black cloth, and then quickly put on a shuttle in the Imperial spirit forest.


    Before long, ye Wuyou saw a fire in front. It seemed that someone was camping in front.


    Ye Wuyou raised his mouth slightly, and then walked forward.


    Sure enough, I saw about a dozen young people gathered here by the campfire. They had wine in one hand and barbecue in the other. The food was delicious.


    "How fragrant!" Ye Wuyou didn''t intend to hide his trace and walked forward directly.


    "Who?" hearing the sudden voice, these people immediately became alert.


    When they saw Ye Wuyou in black, these people frowned one by one and were on alert.


    "Don''t get excited," Ye Wuyou said with a smile after seeing the reaction of these people. "I''m just passing by. I''m hungry and thirsty. I want to borrow some barbecue and wine from you."


    "But don''t worry, I won''t eat for nothing. I''ll give you gold. How about I buy it?"


    "How far, how far." hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, one said impolitely. "Do you think our barbecue can be bought with gold? Idiot."

 Chapter 362

    "If you don''t buy it, you won''t buy it. How can you curse? You really don''t have any self-cultivation." Ye Wuyou glanced and said with dissatisfaction.


    "Boy, who do you say has no self-cultivation?" a boy who didn''t know where he came from dared to scold her for having no self-cultivation, which made the man angry and said angrily.


    "I''ll say who scolds." Ye Wuyou said without scruples. "Why, am I wrong?"


    "Good boy, you want to die." seeing that ye Wuyou showed no weakness and fought with him, the man became more angry. He directly threw the barbecue and wine aside, turned his wrist, and a sword appeared in his hand, staring at Ye Wuyou.


    "Kneel down immediately and call three times'' Grandpa ''. Maybe I can spare your life, or I''ll have to kill you today."


    "I didn''t hear what you just said. Can you say it again?" Ye Wuyou took out his ear with his hand and shouted to the man.


    "Grandpa," the man shouted.


    "Alas! Good sun." Ye Wuyou smiled and shouted loudly.


    "Smelly boy, you dare to fool me." the man immediately realized that he had been fooled by Ye Wuyou, and his face suddenly became ugly. "Look, I won''t tear your mouth."


    The man was angry at once, grabbed the sword in his hand and killed Ye Wuyou directly.


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host gets 20 anger points." the system reminds him at this time.


    It''s too little to get 20 anger points after talking so much.


    Fly legs are also meat. They are given for nothing. Ye Wuyou has no reason not to.


    "You, what are you doing?" seeing the man killed, ye Wuyou showed a flustered look and ran back quickly.


    "Run, do you think you can run?" seeing ye Wuyou running away, the man sneered, moved and chased Ye Wuyou. What the man didn''t expect was that he didn''t chase far and found that ye Wuyou actually stopped. The man smiled coldly. "Why don''t you run away."


    "Run? Who said I ran? Just now it was just a warm-up." Ye Wuyou glanced at the man lightly, and then said with a smile. "You apologize to me now. I can ignore you, or you''ll have bad luck later."


    "Bad luck?" the man sneered. "I''m afraid it''s yours!"


    "You have successfully angered me. Even if you are soft to me now, I won''t let you go. You''d better die obediently!"


    With that, the man held a sword and killed Ye Wuyou directly.


    "Alas! I didn''t want to bully you, but you want to die yourself, which is no wonder for me." seeing that the man was killed, ye Wuyou first sighed and then shook his head.


    I don''t know what famous school Ye Wuyou is doing, but this man doesn''t care. He is a nine grade martial arts teacher, but he is quite confident in his strength. It''s easy to catch Ye Wuyou.


    Rushed to Ye Wuyou and saw that ye Wuyou still didn''t respond. The man''s eyes became colder.


    It''s like I don''t know what to do.


    Waving his arm, a cold light cut directly to Ye Wuyou.


    "Well, how could it be." I thought that one sword could solve Ye Wuyou, but what the man didn''t expect was that ye Wuyou was gone and the sword was cut empty.


    "It scares you. Your bearing capacity is too small." I don''t know when ye Wuyou suddenly appeared behind the man and said faintly.


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s voice, the man''s face changed without any hesitation. He turned and stabbed Ye Wuyou with a sword.


    "Too slow, really too slow." Ye Wuyou appeared behind the man again, shook his head and said.


    A sword pierced the air again. Hearing Ye Wuyou''s voice again, the man''s face suddenly became very bad.


    He bit his teeth, turned around and cut off Ye Wuyou behind him.


    This time, ye Wuyou didn''t hide, but took a slap directly.


    "No." the man suddenly felt an irresistible force, and the whole man flew out like a broken kite.


    After he fell to the ground, he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "I just gave you a chance, but you didn''t listen. Who''s to blame?" Ye Wuyou walked slowly to the man, sighed and said. "You really owe a call. How about it? Are you comfortable now?"


    "You, how can you be so strong?" the man looked at Ye Wuyou with some gloomy eyes and asked with his teeth.


    "Why can''t I be so strong." Ye Wuyou gave Ye Wuyou a hard white look and said faintly. "Don''t look at people with your eyes. It''s too limited."


    "I have something to do, so I won''t waste time with you."


    With that, ye Wuyou stretched out his hand and grabbed the man.


    "What do you want to do?" seeing that ye Wuyou was going to do it, the man''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, just give you a little punishment." Ye Wuyou raised his mouth slightly, then tied the man directly, and then hung the man directly on the tree like a dead ghost.


    "This is your punishment. Please ask for your blessing!"


    With that, ye Wuyou ignored the man and went straight forward.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me." the man struggled, didn''t struggle, and shouted to Ye Wuyou.


    As if he hadn''t heard, ye Wuyou ignored the man and continued to move forward.


    "Xiaowen! What have you done with Xiaowen?" the people near the campfire waited for a while. They didn''t see their companions coming back. Instead, they saw Ye Wuyou coming. Their faces became very bad, and one of them asked directly.


    "I''m not his father. How do I know?" Ye Wuyou said faintly. "Maybe you didn''t catch up with me and lost it. Otherwise, go and find it."


    These people simply don''t believe Ye Wuyou''s words.


    Glancing at each other, they threw aside the barbecue and wine in their hands, and then stood up one after another.


    "To be honest, what have you done to Xiaowen?" one of them took a step forward and said with a bad face. "If you dare to perfunctory us, believe it or not, I will abolish you now."


    "I''m so scared!" Ye Wuyou said.


    "This boy really deserves beating. Don''t talk nonsense with him. Beat him first and hurt him. If you don''t believe him, he won''t say it." after seeing ye Wuyou, another person said directly.


    The rest looked at each other and felt that ye Wuyou was really annoyed by listening. They all agreed with this proposal.


    "I''ll come." seeing that there was no objection, another man took a step forward, then moved his wrist, gave Ye Wuyou a cold look and said. "Now, you still have a chance. If you want to say it later, it will be late."

 Chapter 363

    "You know what? I hate being threatened," Ye Wuyou said solemnly. "You threaten me, which makes me very unhappy. The consequences are very serious."


    "Now I''ll give you a chance to apologize to me. I can ignore you. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance to regret later."


    "Boy, you want to die." Ye Wuyou dared to threaten them in turn, which made people angry. Another person sneered and said. "I''d like to see how you make me regret."


    Then he rushed forward and took Ye Wuyou''s chest with a fist.


    "I didn''t want to bully you, but you want to die yourself. Don''t blame me." Ye Wuyou sneered when he saw the other party''s hand.


    This time, ye Wuyou didn''t play with each other. He moved his body, came directly to each other and raised his hand.


    Just feel a flower in front of you, your body is no longer under your control and flies out directly.


    "How is this possible?" another person is still very confident about his strength. Otherwise, he won''t take the initiative to ask for war, but what people didn''t think of. Before he met Ye Wuyou, he was slapped and flew out by Ye Wuyou. After all, he spit out a mouthful of fresh blood and showed a look of disbelief.


    "Who else wants to come, or you can go together, which will save time." Ye Wuyou ignored the other person, but looked at the rest of the people and said with a smile.


    I thought Ye Wuyou was just a nobody and could be bullied by them. What these people didn''t expect, ye Wuyou was so strong that it was beyond their expectation.


    Seeing that their companions can''t even take ye Wuyou''s move, these people keep calm in Ye Wuyou.


    He stepped back involuntarily, and a man said bravely. "I think there may be some misunderstanding between us."


    "Don''t you want to eat barbecue and wine? We can go and give it to you, okay?"


    Seeing that these people''s attitudes had changed 180 degrees, ye Wuyou sneered.


    It''s too late to wake up now.


    "I''m not interested in barbecue and wine, but I''m more interested in you." Ye Wuyou smiled.


    "What do you mean?" how do you feel that ye Wuyou''s smile is strange, which makes them feel very uncomfortable.


    "Since you don''t want to do it, I''m not polite." since you decided to do it, ye Wuyou naturally wouldn''t hesitate. When he moved, he killed these people.


    "Have something to say. If you have any requirements, we will meet you as soon as possible." seeing that ye Wuyou wants to start, these people''s faces change and know that they can''t compete with Ye Wuyou, the man continued bravely.


    In the past, maybe Ye Wuyou was still in the mood to talk about overweight with them. Now?


    They can''t give ye Wuyou what he wants, so the deal is doomed to fail.


    In a flash, ye Wuyou rushed into the crowd.


    For these people, ye Wuyou was not polite and took it directly.


    The strength of these people is not weak. Their accomplishments are above the eight level martial arts masters, and even several have the strength of the nine level martial arts masters. However, in front of Ye Wuyou, they become vulnerable.


    "What do you want to do?" in the blink of an eye, these people were hurt by Ye Wuyou, fell to the ground one by one, and looked at Ye Wuyou in front of them.


    "Don''t want to do anything? Just want to teach you a lesson." Ye Wuyou smiled, then took out the rope, tied these people into big zongzi, and then hung them with the rope, and they became hanging ghosts.


    "Let go of us, let go of us." it''s not good to be hanged. One person is very angry, but he doesn''t dare to talk nonsense. For fear of angering Ye Wuyou, he can only hold back and say. "I can give you whatever you want. Will you put me down?"


    "I''ll take what I need by myself, so I won''t bother you." said Ye Wuyou, and put away these people''s space rings as a small harvest.


    Then ye Wuyou hummed a little song and left here.


    "Asshole, you asshole, come back and put me down."


    "Robber, shameless robber, don''t let me meet you again, or I will kill you."


    "It''s too much for those who suffer thousands of knives to dare to tease us like this. We won''t let you go after we get out of trouble."


    After ye Wuyou disappeared into the night, these people no longer took into account and scolded one after another.


    If ye Wuyou is here, I really want to drown Ye Wuyou with spitting.


    Unfortunately, ye Wuyou has gone far and can''t hear these words at all.


    Perhaps, even if ye Wuyou hears it, he won''t care. Maybe he still likes to listen!


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 20 anger points."


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got three points of anger."


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after leaving, the prompt tone of the system began to ring continuously.


    After a while, more than 500 points of anger were worth it.


    Although not many, it is a good beginning for ye Wuyou.


    Humming a tune, ye Wuyou quickly shuttled around the periphery of the Yuling forest.


    Before long, I met another team.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t hide his whereabouts, so he went forward directly, prepared to repeat his old skills, and came forward to trade food with the other party.


    If the other party is willing, ye Wuyou will not embarrass the other party. If the other party is unwilling and looks domineering, I''m sorry. There can only be a few more hanging ghosts in the tree.


    What ye Wuyou said was very euphemistic and had a good attitude, but these people didn''t appreciate it and had to start with Ye Wuyou.


    The fate of these people is doomed to be tragic.


    Three or two times, they cleaned up these people, collected their space rings, and then made them into hanging ghosts.


    No matter how they begged for mercy, ye Wuyou ignored them.


    After finishing this job, ye Wuyou continued to look for the next goal.


    In this way, ye Wuyou kept shuttling through the Yuling forest and was not idle for a moment.


    But there are more and more hanged ghosts in the imperial forest. You can often hear bursts of sad cries from the imperial forest. If you are timid, you will be scared to death.


    From the evening until noon the next day, ye Wuyou was not idle for a moment.


    Although it is very hard, ye Wuyou''s harvest is also huge.


    Quickly opened the page and looked up.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    System: the body of bad luck


    Skill: nine immortals


    Realm: yipinwuzong (Rookie)


    Rage: 12340


    ¡­¡­


    After a night''s hard work, Sheng Sheng earned more than 9000 anger points. At the thought of this, ye Wuyou was very excited.


    If you go on like this, you will be angry enough to buy the imperial sword in one day.

 Chapter 364

    "Little wolf, is there really no spirit beast around here?" Ye Wuyou made another order, stretched his waist, looked up at the sun in the sky and asked the wolf king.


    "No." the voice of the wind wolf king sounded in Ye Wuyou''s mind.


    "That''s good." hearing the words of the wind wolf king, ye Wuyou was relieved.


    Ye Wuyou just wants to teach these people a lesson. He plans to make money by the way. He doesn''t mean to kill them.


    It would be bad if they were eaten by spirit beasts because of their own relationship.


    After a busy day, ye Wuyou felt really hungry this time. He walked to the river and was ready to get some barbecue there.


    Unexpectedly, ye Wuyou just walked to the river and saw a team of people resting here.


    It seems that luck has come. Sometimes it can''t be stopped.


    "It smells good." just walked in, ye Wuyou smelled the smell of barbecue. This time, ye Wuyou felt even more hungry.


    "Would you like to sit down and have some." obviously, when these people heard Ye Wuyou''s voice, a little girl smiled sweetly at Ye Wuyou.


    "Are you inviting me?" Ye Wuyou looked up and saw a smiling little girl looking at herself, which made Ye Wuyou a little stunned.


    "Is there anyone else here besides you?" the little girl glanced at Ye Wuyou and said. "You must be hungry! We have a lot of barbecue here. You can share some."


    "You you, the imperial forest is full of danger. Haven''t I told you many times? Don''t chat up strangers." at this time, a young man nearby frowned slightly and scolded the little girl.


    Turning to look at Ye Wuyou, he found that ye Wuyou was wearing black clothes and his face was covered. At first glance, he was not a good man. The young man suddenly became alert.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I can feel that he is not a bad man." the little girl said to the young man next to her.


    "Feeling, how is feeling." the young man frowned deeper and said angrily. "Didn''t I tell you before I came here?"


    "Yuling forest is full of danger. You can''t rely on feeling alone."


    "Here, people are more terrible than spirit beasts. If you are not careful, you may be doomed."


    "You have forgotten the lesson of the last time. Do you need to suffer another big loss in order to have a long memory?"


    The little girl was silent at the mention of last time.


    "He''s really hungry," the little girl hesitated and finally said stubbornly. "Even if we can''t take him in, can we give him some food?"


    "OK, I can promise you, but you have to promise me, this is the last time." the young man hesitated and said.


    "I promise, this is definitely the last time." the little girl was very happy to see the young man compromise, and then nodded quickly.


    Seeing the little girl jumping, the young man sighed, then cut off a piece of barbecue with a knife, went to Ye Wuyou, handed the barbecue to Ye Wuyou, and said faintly. "Take the barbecue and go!"


    Looking at the barbecue in front of him, ye Wuyou showed a thoughtful look.


    Ye Wuyou heard what the little girl and the young man said just now.


    "Why do you think I''m not a bad person?" Ye Wuyou looked at the little girl and asked seriously.


    Hide your head and show your tail, and dare not show your true face. Even if ye Wuyou meets such a person, he will subconsciously think that this is a rat, or a bad person.


    But the little girl in front of her just looked at herself and believed in herself, which puzzled Ye Wuyou.


    You know, your looks are blocked. I don''t know how the little girl judges.


    "Because there is no malice in your eyes." the little girl smiled sweetly.


    "Is it because of this?" Ye Wuyou said with a wry smile.


    "HMM." the little girl nodded her head, looked at Ye Wuyou with her innocent eyes, and said. "There is no malice in your eyes, so you shouldn''t hurt us, am I right!"


    I didn''t expect that the little girl was so naive. Facing the little girl''s question, ye Wuyou was speechless for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    "You shouldn''t bring her here." the young man was right. People are dangerous. You can see whether it''s a good person or a bad person to deal with by looking at each other''s eyes. If it''s so simple, there won''t be so many villains. Ye Wuyou also talked about his anger and said to the young man.


    "We don''t need you to take care of our affairs." he glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely, and the young man said impolitely. "I advise you not to think of my sister, or I won''t let you go."


    "Take the barbecue and hurry."


    Ye Wuyou didn''t care about the threat of youth.


    "You''re right, I''m not a bad person." Ye Wuyou said to the little girl after taking the barbecue. "I won''t eat barbecue for nothing. Do you have any wishes? Say it and I''ll try to help you finish it."


    Ye Wuyou thinks he is not a good person, but when he meets such an innocent person, ye Wuyou''s heart seems to be touched, like being infected by a little girl.


    "You, can you really realize my wish?" hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the little girl blinked her big eyes and asked with expectation.


    "Well, as long as I can do it, I will help you achieve it." Ye Wuyou nodded his head seriously and said.


    "What do you want to do?" the young man on the side heard Ye Wuyou''s words, but his face changed and said angrily to Ye Wuyou. "My sister''s mind is simple. You can''t use rhetoric to win my sister''s trust."


    "You''ve got the barbecue. Let''s go right away. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Ye Wuyou could understand the mood of the youth, so he didn''t care about it with the youth.


    "Yes, say your wish!" Ye Wuyou said seriously.


    "I, I want a cub of Wuzong level spirit beast, can I?" the little girl summoned up her courage and said. "Is my request too much? Even martial arts level spirit beast cubs can do it."


    "Wuzong level spirit beast cubs?" Ye Wuyou pondered for a moment and said. "Yes."


    Seeing that ye Wuyou didn''t leave, the young man was very angry and wanted to forcibly drive Ye Wuyou away.


    After hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the young man was stunned and then sneered. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    The cubs of Wuzong level spirit beasts are not kittens and puppies. They are not so easy to get. Hearing Ye Wuyou''s big words, the young people feel more and more that ye Wuyou has no spectrum and is not a good man.


    With a faint look at the young man, ye Wuyou didn''t respond. Instead, a spirit seal appeared in his hand.


    "This is the cub of black armour tiger." Ye Wuyou took a step forward, handed out the spirit seal and said faintly. "The strength of its parents is above Sanpin Wuzong."

 Chapter 365

    "What? The cub of black armour tiger." I thought Ye Wuyou was just talking big. Unexpectedly, ye Wuyou really took out the spirit seal. According to Ye Wuyou''s meaning, the cub of Wuzong level spirit beast or the cub of black armour tiger was sealed in the spirit seal. The young man was a little stunned.


    "You shouldn''t be teasing us!"


    Young people know how precious the spirit beast is, especially the spirit beast of Wuzong level. For them, they don''t dare to expect.


    People who come to the trial dream of getting a cub of a Wuzong level spirit beast. How many people have died for this, but how many people can succeed!


    Ye Wuyou actually sent it out, just like a kitten and dog. The young man was full of doubt about it.


    "I''ll know if I''m teasing you." Ye Wuyou didn''t care about the young man''s query. He smiled and directly solved the seal on the Kaifeng talisman. Then a cute black armored tiger cub appeared in Ye Wuyou''s hand.


    "This, this is really the cub of the black armored tiger." the young man took a serious look, his face was full of shock, and his voice trembled.


    "Of course it''s true." Ye Wuyou smiled and looked at the little girl. "Now that I have promised, I will certainly honor it."


    "How''s it going? I''m satisfied with this spirit beast cub."


    At the thought of Ye Wuyou giving them the black armored tiger cubs, the young man''s expression became excited and his eyes became different.


    "Satisfied, satisfied." the young man now looked at Ye Wuyou. He didn''t look like a bad man. He was a good man. The young man quickly nodded and said.


    "I didn''t ask you again." Ye Wuyou gave the young man a hard look and continued to say to the little girl. "If you have a favorite spirit beast, you can tell me and I can try to help you find it."


    "Little sister, thank you soon." when ye Wuyou said this, the young man was not embarrassed and winked at the little girl.


    This is a good thing that pie falls from the sky. Since I met it, how can I miss it.


    "I, I''m just talking casually." although the little girl is simple, she also knows the value of Wuzong level spirit beast cubs. Seeing that ye Wuyou wants to give the black armor tiger cubs to herself, the little girl''s excited little face turns red and says with some embarrassment.


    "The cubs of Wuzong level spirit beasts are really precious. You''d better put them away!"


    "Little sister." a big meat pie fell from the sky and didn''t want it. The young man was so worried that he shouted.


    "Although Wuzong level spirit beast cubs are precious, they are nothing compared with your innocence." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "Now as long as you nod your head, the black armored tiger cub is yours."


    "Little sister, don''t be capricious. Think about the family." the young man was afraid that the little girl would refuse again. Ye Wuyou wouldn''t give them the spirit beast cubs. The young man hurried to the little girl and whispered. "This is the spirit beast cub of Wuzong level. As long as we get it, we can explain it back to the family."


    "As long as we raise this spirit beast cub, our family will have a strong Wuzong level. We don''t need to look at the Wang family''s face in the future."


    "You don''t need to sacrifice for your family and marry that bastard Wang Wei."


    "But the cub of Wuzong level spirit beast is too precious." although the little girl wanted to get the cub and knew what the cub meant to her family, he hesitated. "He gave it to us. What should he do?"


    "He can casually send out Wuzong level spirit beast cubs, which shows that he doesn''t care about the Wuzong level spirit beast cubs." the young man quickly explained. "Maybe he got more than one Wuzong level spirit beast cub, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to give it to anyone."


    "Little sister, he doesn''t need it. We need it! He took the initiative to give it to you, but you didn''t steal it. Why not?"


    "Well, don''t hesitate. Go and pick up the spirit beast cub. If he goes back on his word, we''re trying. I''m afraid we won''t get it."


    At the instigation of the youth, the little girl bit her teeth and finally walked slowly to Ye Wuyou.


    "Have you decided? Here you are." seeing the little girl in front of you, ye Wuyou smiled and directly sent the black armored tiger cub to the little girl''s arms. "Take good care of it. It will protect you when it grows up."


    "Thank you, big brother." looking at the black armored tiger cub in her hand, the little girl said to Ye Wuyou with gratitude.


    "You don''t need to be so polite to me. You deserve it." Ye Wuyou glanced at the little girl again, then turned his head and said to others. "I gave this spirit beast cub to this little girl, not to your family."


    "If you let me know that you dare to rob the spirit beast Cub with this little girl, I will not only cut off your hands, but also take back the spirit beast cub."


    "Don''t think I''m joking. Since I dare to send it out, I have the ability to take it back."


    "I hope you take care of yourself and don''t turn a good thing into a disaster."


    "Please rest assured that no one dares to rob, and I will protect my sister." the young man knew that ye Wuyou was really protecting the little girl. He hurried forward, patted his chest and said.


    "Very good. I hope you can do what you say." Ye Wuyou glanced at the little girl again and said with a smile. "Thank you for the barbecue."


    With that, ye Wuyou moved and disappeared from his place.


    After ye Wuyou left for a long time, the young man recovered.


    After looking at the black armored tiger cub in the little girl''s hand, the young man really thought he was dreaming if the cub was not still there.


    "Brother, Xiaohei is hungry. Please help me get some barbecue." the little girl soon named the black armour tiger cub. When she heard the belly of the black armour tiger cub cry again, the little girl quickly shouted to the young man.


    "OK, OK." without any hesitation, the young man quickly cut a large piece of barbecue, handed it to the little girl and said with a smile. "It seems that he was born not long ago. Can he really eat barbecue?"


    "It doesn''t have teeth yet. I''m afraid it can''t eat barbecue." the little girl thought for a moment and said. "If only there were animal milk now."


    "Brother, why don''t you catch a spirit beast with only animal milk."


    Hearing the little girl''s words, the corners of the young man''s mouth twitched.


    "Little sister, you really think highly of me." the young man smiled bitterly and said.


    Think about it, if the young people really have this ability, I''m afraid they won''t just walk around the periphery of the imperial spirit forest.


    "Then mash the barbecue so that Xiaohei can eat it even if he has no teeth." the little girl thought carefully and said quickly.


    "That''s a way. I''ll do it," said the young man.

 Chapter 366

    "It''s really a surprise to the system that a smart person like the host can also do business at a loss." not long after he left, the voice of the system suddenly sounded.


    "Lose money business?" Ye Wuyou muttered, and then said with a bitter smile. "I don''t think so."


    "In this imperial forest, there are many intrigues. It''s rare to meet such a innocent girl. I just want to delay this innocence and not be polluted."


    "The host is really noble," the system said skeptically. "Is the host''s mind really so simple?"


    "What do you mean?" how do you feel that the system has something to say? Ye Wuyou frowned and asked the system.


    "The little girl is not old, but she is really a beauty. If she grows for a year or two..." Ye Wuyou couldn''t listen to the system just halfway, and hurriedly said. "Just say what you want to say."


    "The host doesn''t intend to have a child''s daughter-in-law!" Since ye Wuyou asked him to say, the system naturally won''t be polite and said with a smile.


    Ye Wuyou twitched at the corners of his mouth. The thought of the system is too evil.


    "Dirty." Ye Wuyou said angrily. "Please put away your dirty thoughts."


    "I just want to repay the little girl. What system? I don''t do business every day. I''m thinking about something messy."


    "Is this system despised by the host?" when the system saw Ye Wuyou''s vigorous appearance, it was speechless.


    But the system didn''t seem to give up, and still whispered. "It''s no shame for an old virgin to have this idea."


    "If you have a thief''s heart and no thief''s courage, you are a coward."


    Listening to the whispering of the system, ye Wuyou''s mouth twitched even more.


    For a system full of problems, ye Wuyou doesn''t bother to pay attention to it. If he likes to say, let him say it. Just be a dog barking.


    After looking at the barbecue in his hand, although it is also spirit animal meat, the level of the spirit animal is a little low, and the spiritual power to promote Ye Wuyou is very limited.


    But the taste is really good. As long as you can eat, ye Wuyou is not picky.


    After eating, ye Wuyou touched his stomach and felt that it was better to be full.


    After a short rest, ye Wuyou continued to shuttle through the imperial forest, looking for those who took part in the trial.


    If you have a good attitude, ye Wuyou doesn''t embarrass them. If you meet those arrogant second ancestors, ye Wuyou will not be polite.


    First, clean up a meal, then make big zongzi and hang them on the tree to let them play on the swing.


    In this way, ye Wuyou was busy until late at night, which stopped temporarily.


    Although Ye Wuyou has been cleaning up others, he has been busy all day and night. He is really tired.


    However, ye Wuyou has worked hard for so long, and the results are still quite remarkable.


    Quickly opened the page and looked up.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    System: the body of bad luck


    Skill: nine immortals


    Realm: yipinwuzong (Rookie)


    Rage: 19340


    ¡­¡­


    The anger value has reached 19000, only one step away from 20000, which makes Ye Wuyou very happy. It seems that he has taken another step away from buying the Royal sword.


    "One day, the trial will be over. Before it is over, I must gather enough anger." Ye Wuyou looked up at the night sky and whispered. "I don''t know what will happen after tomorrow, but I have to be well prepared."


    Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and quickly shuttled through the Yuling forest, ready to find a safe place to spend the night.


    "Have you heard? A strange thing happened in the imperial spirit forest. Many of them were hung on the tree like dead ghosts. Not only that, but even their space rings were robbed. It''s too cruel!"


    "Yes, according to those rescued, they were hung up by a man in black."


    "Really? Who did it and offended so many people at once? Aren''t you afraid of public anger?"


    "Do you think others are stupid? They are afraid of making public anger, so they cover their face so that people can''t recognize it. After that, they take off their skin and mix it into the crowd. Who can recognize it?"


    "What you said is very reasonable. I don''t know who did it. I really want to know."


    "It''s better not to know such a person. If you don''t do well, you''ll take yourself in. I''ve heard that this time it has angered many big families. It''s said that these big families are very angry and are ready to unite to find this person! Even the people of the sunset Legion are shocked, and I heard that they are ready to find this person."


    "What? Even the people of the sunset corps were disturbed. What''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean that the sunset Corps doesn''t participate in the trial?"


    "You''re too naive. Under normal circumstances, the sunset Legion would not be mixed up, but this time it''s a little big. It''s said that three or four thousand testers were hurt. There are thousands of families behind them. Think about how powerful it is. It''s the sunset Legion. We have to deal with it carefully and give an account to the children of these families I''m afraid it will not end well if we make this matter big and let the Qin imperial court know. "


    "You''re right. Although mutual plundering is not prohibited in the imperial spirit forest, it''s too much. It still can''t. It seems that the brother is going to have bad luck."


    "If you don''t get caught, you will naturally make a lot of money. If you get caught, it will be a tragedy. Even if you don''t get killed, I''m afraid you will be severely punished."


    In an open space, several young people set up a bonfire here and discussed recent interesting things while barbecue.


    Ye Wuyou just came here. He wanted to gather up 20000 points of anger, but he just heard these people''s conversation. He didn''t show up in a hurry, but listened carefully.


    "Do the sunset Corps want to intervene? It seems that there are some things you can''t hide if you want to." after hearing this, ye Wuyou frowned and sighed. "It seems that after I gather up 20000 points of anger, I must stop."


    During this time, ye Wuyou also had a general understanding of the sunset Corps. If the sunset Corps really wanted to capture Ye Wuyou, ye Wuyou really didn''t fully grasp self-protection and felt a sense of crisis.


    After a serious thought, ye Wuyou has made a decision.


    After completing this order, immediately flee here and stay away from the sphere of influence of the sunset Legion. This is the safest way.


    After making up his mind, ye Wuyou also felt that the time was a little urgent. Without any hesitation, he hurried out from behind the tree.

 Chapter 367

    "Who?" when they heard the news, these people didn''t care about chatting and were on alert immediately.


    "It''s you." seeing ye Wuyou dressed in black and his face covered with a piece of black cloth, the dress was so familiar that these people looked at each other and their faces became very ugly.


    "Oh, you know me." seeing the surprised look of these people, ye Wuyou was also stunned and asked with a curious look.


    "I don''t know, but I''ve heard of you." one of them bit his teeth and asked Ye Wuyou. "Why did you come to us? Just say it."


    Now ye Wuyou is a celebrity. He helped thousands of experimenters into zongzi and hung them on a tree. I don''t know how many people were surprised.


    These people were just talking about ye Wuyou''s feat. They didn''t expect to see a real person so soon. They were also very restless.


    Originally, ye Wuyou wanted to borrow barbecue as an excuse, and then took the opportunity to make trouble. After seeing the reaction of these people, ye Wuyou found that his trick was a little old-fashioned.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I don''t mean any harm." Ye Wuyou said with a smile when he looked at each other''s alert.


    These people don''t believe Ye Wuyou''s nonsense. You know, this is a pervert who likes to tie people into zongzi and hang them up. They don''t dare to be careless at all.


    If you believe Ye Wuyou, I''m afraid it won''t be long before they will be hung on the tree by Ye Wuyou.


    For the sake of their own safety, they must have a twelve point spirit.


    "We know who you are, so there''s no need to pretend in front of us." I''m afraid I can''t hide, so I can only boldly say. "We don''t want to provoke you, but please don''t provoke us."


    "If you want to make any wrong ideas, we can only fight to the death."


    With these words, these people wrists and hold the sword in their hands, showing a posture of looking at death as if they were at home.


    Ye Wuyou is also stunned. Suddenly, he has become a villain, which makes Ye Wuyou very depressed.


    "I really don''t mean any harm. I just want to have a drink and chat with you." Ye Wuyou smiled and tried to be kind to reduce the hostility of these people to him.


    "If you are hungry, we can give you some barbecue and wine. As for drinking and chatting, forget it! We don''t want to make trouble for ourselves." no matter what ye Wuyou says, these people keep enough vigilance. Ye Wuyou must be a bad name.


    Who knows if ye Wuyou deliberately approached them on purpose.


    When they relaxed their vigilance, they took the opportunity to clean them up one by one.


    They don''t want to be robbed by Ye Wuyou and tied into zongzi. Therefore, they should be more careful. They must not be confused by Ye Wuyou.


    "I really don''t mean any harm. Can I use it like this?" seeing that the other party is so alert, ye Wuku smiled and said.


    "Give him a portion of the barbecue and wine." these people, regardless of Ye Wuyou''s malice and preparedness, must not be fooled by Ye Wuyou, one said.


    These people also wanted Ye Wuyou to leave quickly, so they didn''t hesitate. They cut a large piece of barbecue from the campfire, took out two pots of wine from the space ring and put it in front of Ye Wuyou.


    "Please!" after putting it away, a man said to Ye Wuyou.


    He really regarded himself as the God of plague, and the corners of Ye Wuyou''s mouth twitched.


    "Do you think you can resist me if I want to fight you?" Ye Wuyou glanced at the barbecue and wine in front of him, frowned and took a step forward,


    "What do you want?" seeing ye Wuyou coming towards them, these people changed their faces one by one, clenched their swords and asked Ye Wuyou vigilantly.


    "You don''t give me face so much, which makes me feel bad. If I feel bad, I want to hit people." Ye Wuyou said impolitely. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. It''s just itching. I want to move."


    Then ye Wuyou walked to the man step by step.


    "It''s really bullying. Let''s learn your methods." they have shown weakness and didn''t offend Ye Wuyou, but ye Wuyou is good. It''s really annoying that they don''t give up. Do you really think they are good at bullying.


    These people looked at each other, held the sword in their hands and killed Ye Wuyou directly.


    I want to see if ye Wuyou is as powerful as the rumor.


    "Well, how could it be." I thought that so many of them could at least protect themselves even if they could not kill Ye Wuyou, but what they didn''t expect was that ye Wuyou didn''t even produce a sword, but just clapped it with one palm, and their bodies flew out like a kite with a broken line.


    The strength of Jiupin martial arts division can at least protect itself outside the imperial spirit forest, but in Ye Wuyou''s hands, like a three-year-old child, he has no resistance at all.


    In the blink of an eye, all ten of them were knocked down to the ground. None of them was the enemy of Ye Wuyou. These people were stupid all of a sudden.


    Now I finally understand why thousands of testers are so cowardly that they are tied into zongzi and then hung up.


    It''s not that they are stupid or careless, but that ye Wuyou is too strong.


    It''s so strong that they don''t even have the ability to resist, which is really depressing.


    "How? Now you can talk well!" Ye Wuyou glanced at these people on the ground and said with a smile.


    "What do you want?" although they are oppressed in their hearts, they really don''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Ye Wuyou. Ye Wuyou''s strength must be here. If ye Wuyou is unhappy, they may lose their life.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to play a game with you." Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Game? What game?" I don''t know what ye Wuyou is doing, so I quickly asked.


    "The game is very simple," Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "Don''t you like fighting? Then I''ll let you have a good fight."


    "In groups of five, you start fighting each other until the other party admits defeat."


    "The winner can leave safely. The loser will confiscate your clothes and run naked in the imperial spirit forest."


    "For the sake of fairness, we can''t use spiritual power. We can only rely on our own power. Am I clear enough?"


    After hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, these people''s faces suddenly became bad, which made them clowns.


    I feel that ye Wuyou is teasing and humiliating them. These people glare at them one after another. If they can''t beat Ye Wuyou, they really want to rush up and beat Ye Wuyou, an asshole.

 Chapter 368

    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 20 anger points."


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 30 anger points."


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, after a while, the prompt tone of the system rang.


    Although only more than 200 anger points are worth earning, ye Wuyou is still very happy.


    He sat down, picked up a piece of barbecue, took a bite, felt the taste was ordinary, and drank a mouthful of wine. He could only barely eat. It seems that these people don''t know how to enjoy it at all.


    "Enough rest! You can start." Ye Wuyou glanced at these people faintly and said. "If you do well, I can consider giving you a reward."


    "Scholars can be killed, not humiliated. If you have the ability, you can kill us." these people looked at each other. It seems that ye Wuyou really regarded them as clowns, which made these people very angry and said to Ye Wuyou angrily.


    "Why, so you don''t want to cooperate." Ye Wuyou said with an unhappy look. "Believe it or not, I''ll strip you off now, and then hang you up to make you an exhibit."


    "You..." hearing Ye Wuyou''s threatening words, these people''s faces turned red with anger.


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 20 anger points."


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 30 anger points."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Wuyou''s words angered these people again, and prompt sounds kept ringing.


    Although these people dare not scold Ye Wuyou openly, they must scold Ye Wuyou in their hearts. Otherwise, how could there be so much anger worth recording.


    Although this time is not as much as last time, it also earns 200 anger points.


    Ye Wuyou immediately opened the page and looked at it.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    System: the body of bad luck


    Skill: nine immortals


    Realm: yipinwuzong (Rookie)


    Rage: 19790


    ¡­¡­


    It has increased by more than 400 points twice. Now the anger value has reached 19790 points. If you increase by 210 points, it will be enough for 20000 points. You can buy the Royal sword at that time.


    At the thought of this, ye Wuyou was a little excited.


    "Why don''t you move? Are you waiting for me?" Ye Wuyou took another sip of wine and said displeased. "I tell you that it fell into my hands, so you think you''re unlucky!"


    "If I don''t make you happy, I''ll not only lift you up as an exhibit, but also castrate you and become a eunuch."


    "You, you are too much. You have the ability to kill us." a man couldn''t help but get up and said angrily to Ye Wuyou. "Even if we Wu family die, we will die hard. We will never bow our heads like you."


    In any case, they all have status in their respective families. They all exist like young masters in each city. When they received this anger, they glared at Ye Wuyou one by one, showing a gnashing of teeth.


    I want to rush up and kill Ye Wuyou.


    Curse Ye Wuyou in my heart. I hope Ye Wuyou will be caught by the sunset army as soon as possible, and then cut thousands of knives.


    Although the remaining people did not stand up and express their unyielding rhetoric, their eyes have explained everything. They are unwilling to give in to Ye Wuyou and become a clown for ye Wuyou''s happiness.


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 20 anger points."


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 30 anger points."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the fierce eyes of these people, the prompt sound of the system sounded again.


    Ye Wuyou has ignored the eyes of these people, but he is counting his anger in his heart.


    "Hahaha, that''s enough. It''s great to finally have enough." after counting, ye Wuyou found that he was given 270 anger points this time, which made Ye Wuyou so excited that he jumped up from the ground and exclaimed.


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s action, these people were stunned. They didn''t know what was going on. Good. How did ye Wuyou go crazy.


    It can''t be said that ye Wuyou is a neuropathy. Think about it, it''s really possible.


    How can a normal person like to tie people to trees and provoke so many people for no reason.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel like it. Looking at Ye Wuyou''s eyes, it suddenly becomes strange.


    "It''s really hard for you." when you achieve your goal, ye Wuyou doesn''t want to embarrass these people. He smiles and says. "Get up!"


    Just now ye Wuyou looked like he wanted to tease them. Now his attitude has changed 180 degrees. It''s really uncomfortable.


    "What the hell are you doing?" a man asked boldly.


    The key is that ye Wuyou is hard to say and doesn''t want to explain more.


    Just now he was really a little reckless. Looking at these people, ye Wuyou smiled.


    "I was wrong just now," said Ye Wuyou, taking out two talismans from the space ring. "Two spirit beasts are sealed in these two spirit seals. They will be my compensation."


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s actions, these people are even more confused and know what ye Wuyou wants to do.


    You know, ye Wuyou threatened them just now. If you don''t cooperate, you''ll strip them off and hang them from the tree. After a while, you actually began to make amends to them and send them spirit beasts.


    How do you feel that this matter is so untrue? This should not be the smoke bomb released by Ye Wuyou, deliberately trying to confuse them, or this is a new way to tease them.


    "We don''t want any spirit beasts, as long as you can let us go." these people looked at each other. They really confused Ye Wuyou. They didn''t know what ye Wuyou wanted to do, and one of them dared to say.


    "It seems that you still have some misunderstandings about me, and I don''t want to explain too much to you." Ye Wuyou didn''t have time to explain so much to them. He directly put the two talismans on the ground and said faintly. "The talisman is right here. If you want it, take it away. If you don''t want it, forget it."


    "I have something else to do, so I won''t play with you. Nice to meet you."


    After that, regardless of these people''s reactions, then the body moved and disappeared in place.


    "He, is he gone?" after ye Wuyou left, after a while, these people recovered.


    "Should be gone!" looked around and said one weakly.


    "I finally left. I was scared to death. I thought I was going to be stripped off and hung up as a hanging ghost!" said the other man with a lingering fear.


    "This, this talisman is true, and it really seals the spirit beast." a man bravely walked forward, picked up the talisman on the ground, took a serious look, and said unexpectedly.


    These people were stunned. What was the situation? They really sent them spirit beasts.

 Chapter 369

    Finally saved enough anger value, which made Ye Wuyou very excited. He quickly opened the page and looked at it.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    System: the body of bad luck


    Skill: nine immortals


    Realm: yipinwuzong (Rookie)


    Rage value: 20060


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, it''s great to finally save enough after working so hard for so long." after seeing the anger value, ye Wuyou is very excited and can''t wait to say. "System, come on, open the mall."


    At the request of Ye Wuyou, the system opens the page and displays all the goods inside.


    Antidote pill can detoxify thousands of poisons in the world. It sells for 3000 anger points.


    The revolver is small and flexible. It kills the enemy invisibly. It costs 10000 anger points.


    The Royal sword is a powerful weapon for killing demons and demons. It sells for 20000 points and is worth anger.


    Mountain opening palm, one palm opens the mountain and breaks the ground. It''s a prefecture level skill. It costs 6000 points of anger.


    Auspicious charm is a spell that can bring good luck. It costs 2000 points of anger.


    Originally, six commodities, Kaishan palm and gold soft armour, have been bought. Now only four commodities are on sale.


    Ye Wuyou immediately locked the goods he wanted to buy, the imperial sword.


    "Will the host buy the ''imperial sword''?" when ye Wuyou selects the imperial sword, the system prompts the sound.


    Without any hesitation, ye Wuyou quickly clicked "yes".


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on getting the Royal sword." the prompt tone of the system sounded again.


    A light suddenly appeared in front of him, and then a golden sword appeared in front of him.


    "Is this the Royal sword worth 20000 points of anger?" looking at the sword in front of him, ye Wuyou was so excited that he quickly stretched out his hand, grabbed the handle and felt it fondly.


    At the handle of the sword, the word "kingship" is engraved. This is the name of the sword.


    "I don''t know if this sword is worth 20000 points of anger." Ye Wuyou is still looking forward to the imperial sword. He glances at the sky tree next to him, and the corner of Ye Wuyou''s mouth rises slightly. Then he swings his arm, and a sword light passes directly in front of the tree.


    Ye Wuyou put away the imperial sword and looked at the big tree in front of him.


    The big tree shook and was cut off. Not only that, but also a big tree behind the big tree began to break.


    "What a sharp sword." seeing his masterpiece, ye Wuyou smiled and said. "Now I really want to fight with someone and try how sharp the Royal sword is."


    "You are the man in black who did evil outside the Yuling forest!" when ye Wuyou was ready to leave, a team of bodyguards in bronze armor appeared. In front of these bodyguards, a general in silver armor looked at Ye Wuyou faintly and said.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Ye Wuyou glanced at these people and could see from their clothes that they were not ordinary people.


    "Do you think it''s useful to pretend to be stupid?" general Yinjia sneered. "Your behavior in the imperial spirit forest is too much and has aroused public anger. Go back with us immediately and accept the investigation."


    "You are from the sunset Corps." Ye Wuyou pondered for a moment and said.


    "Since we know that we are from the sunset army, we are not ready to catch them." general Yinjia was not surprised that ye Wuyou called them out, and said with a cold face.


    "I''ve never been in the habit of being caught without a hand." I didn''t expect the sunset corps to find themselves so soon. It seems that the sunset Corps really has some skills. Ye Wuyou, holding the Royal sword, smiled and said. "If you want to take me away, you can surpass the sword in my hand."


    "Still dare to resist and die." knowing that they are the people of the sunset corps, the silver armor general frowned and said impolitely. "Take this madman down for me."


    At the command of the silver armor general, these bronze armor guards did not hesitate. They pulled out their swords around their waist and wanted Ye Wuyou to kill them.


    "The sunset army is really powerful. Even ordinary bodyguards have the strength of Jiupin martial arts division. It seems that I have to deal with it carefully." seeing these bronze bodyguards, ye Wuyou frowned slightly.


    But ye Wuyou''s movement was not slow. He moved and killed those bronze guards directly.


    The imperial sword in his hand waved and cut a cold light directly.


    These bronze armor guards are powerful. Each has the strength of a nine grade martial arts teacher, but they become fragile in front of Ye Wuyou.


    A cold light flashed. The bronze guards didn''t know what had happened, so they fell down and couldn''t resist Ye Wuyou''s blow.


    "Stand down." after seeing the bronze guards fall, the silver general''s face changed and shouted loudly.


    Hearing the instructions of the silver armor general, the bronze armor guards who had not fallen began to retreat orderly.


    "No wonder you have no fear. You are a strong man at Wuzong level." general Yinjia took a step forward, pulled out the sword around his waist and said coldly. "Even if you are a strong man of Wuzong level, you can''t escape if I meet you today."


    With that, general Yinjia didn''t hesitate. He moved and killed Ye Wuyou.


    "I''d like to experience the power of the sunset Legion." Ye Wuyou narrowed his eyes without any hesitation and directly killed each other.


    "Looking for death." seeing that ye Wuyou wanted to be hard with himself, general Yinjia sneered.


    The sword in his hand became sharp again, and he planned to hit Ye Wuyou hard.


    "Bang"


    When the two swords collided, a burst of sound sounded.


    General Yinjia''s confident face soon turned into panic.


    I just felt an irresistible force, and the whole person began to retreat uncontrollably.


    He stepped back eight steps, only felt his throat sweet, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "You, how can you be so strong." general Yinjia had the cultivation of the second grade Wuzong. He thought it was easy to clean up Ye Wuyou with his strength, but after the fight, he found that ye Wuyou was much stronger than he thought. After stabilizing his body, he looked at Ye Wuyou in horror and said in surprise.


    "I thought the general of the sunset Legion was so powerful. I didn''t expect that he had only this strength. It''s really disappointing." Ye Wuyou glanced at the silver armor general faintly, showing a look of disappointment.


    "You are so brave that you dare to disobey the ban." in the face of Ye Wuyou''s ridicule, general Yinjia''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Wuzong level strongmen are not allowed to enter the Yuling forest to participate in the trial. General Yinjia is a second-class Wuzong. Even he is not the enemy of Ye Wuyou. It can be seen how powerful Ye Wuyou is. At least there is the strength of Sanpin Wuzong. Strong people like this can''t participate in the trial.

 Chapter 370

    "I don''t care what ban or not, I just know that you will soon become the ghost under my sword." Ye Wuyou smiled, then took a step forward and said to general Yinjia with a smile.


    "You want to kill me." hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, general Yinjia shrunk his eyes and said quickly. "I''m the general of the sunset Corps. If you dare to kill me, do you know the consequences? The sunset Corps will never die with you."


    Listening to the threat of general Yinjia, ye Wuyou chuckled.


    Although Ye Wuyou doesn''t want to be the enemy of the sunset army, if the sunset army is aggressive, ye Wuyou is not made of mud.


    "Really?" Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "You''re so naive. I''m masked now. Even if I kill you, who knows that I moved my hand."


    "You are really self righteous." I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to be so arrogant. General Yinjia sneered and said. "You can''t imagine the strength of the sunset Legion. We have a set of tracking means. Otherwise, how can we find you?"


    "If the sunset army wants to find you, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you can find you."


    Ye Wuyou narrowed his eyes and thought deeply.


    Ye Wuyou still believes in general Yinjia''s words. Each force has its own unique tracking means. It is the best proof that general Yinjia can lead people to find him so quickly.


    Since the sunset Legion has shot, it seems that there is not much time left for ye Wuyou. We must escape here as soon as possible.


    His eyes turned, and ye Wuyou had made a decision in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but I won''t let you live." Ye Wuyou smiled and walked slowly to general Yinjia. "I''ll teach you a lesson and let you know that I won''t be easy to bully."


    With that, ye Wuyou came to general Yinjia and grabbed him directly.


    "What do you want to do?" general Yinjia wanted to resist, but he was injured. Where is Ye Wuyou''s opponent? He was captured by Ye Wuyou at once. General Yinjia was very angry and said to Ye Wuyou angrily.


    "You''ll know right away." Ye Wuyou smiled.


    "Save the general." seeing that the silver armor general was captured, the faces of the bronze armor guards also changed. They quickly grasped the sword in their hands and killed Ye Wuyou.


    "Don''t worry, it will be your turn soon." after looking at the bronze guards, ye Wuyou sneered. He was not polite. He slapped them directly and knocked them down easily.


    Compared with Ye Wuyou, these bronze guards are too weak to be attacked at all.


    First, the space ring on general silver armor was put away, the hands and feet of general silver armor were tied with a rope, and then it was directly hung on the tree.


    "You, you dare to humiliate me like this. Do you know the consequences of doing so." general Yinjia struggled and found that he couldn''t get rid of it, which made general Yinjia very angry and said to Ye Wuyou angrily.


    "Idiot." at this time, he threatened himself. Ye Wuyou said, directly picked up a handful of grass and stuffed it directly into the mouth of general Yinjia.


    As for the bronze guards, ye Wuyou didn''t let go. He tied them up and hung them from the tree.


    "Remember, if you dare to chase me, you must be ready to be cleaned up." looking at your masterpiece, ye Wuyou smiled and said. "I don''t want to provoke the sunset corps, and the sunset Corps don''t provoke me. If you annoy me, I won''t be merciful to you."


    With that, ye Wuyou is ready to leave.


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 20 anger points."


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 30 anger points."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the prompt tone of the system suddenly sounded.


    Ye Wuyou was stunned and quickly opened the page to see it.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    System: the body of bad luck


    Skill: nine immortals


    Realm: yipinwuzong (Rookie)


    Rage: 430


    ¡­¡­


    Unexpectedly, the people of the sunset Corps gave him 370 points of anger. It seems that it is good not to kill them.


    Ye Wuyou raised his mouth slightly and looked back at the people of the sunset Legion. He just saw their angry little eyes, but ye Wuyou ignored them directly.


    Now the sunset army has begun to attack Ye Wuyou. Who knows what kind of experts will be sent next.


    Ye Wuyou can''t delay here. He has to escape here. When his body moves, he leaves here.


    After a while, a middle-aged man in a green robe happened to appear here. When he saw the silver armor general and copper armor bodyguard hanging from the tree, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    With a slight flick of his finger, there was a sound of breaking the air, and the rope hanging the general in silver armor and the bodyguard in copper armor broke.


    "Meet the commander." after breaking free, the silver armor general and the bronze armor bodyguard hurried to the middle-aged man and saluted.


    "Didn''t you go to catch the man in black? How could you be tied here." the middle-aged man asked faintly.


    At the mention of this matter, both the silver armor general and the bronze armor bodyguard showed an angry look.


    "Tell the commander, we are really catching the man in black, and we also met the man in black." even if it is difficult to tell, general Yinjia dare not hide it in the face of the middle-aged man''s inquiry, and said directly. "I just didn''t expect that the man in black was too strong and his subordinates were not opponents, so..."


    "Oh, you fought with the man in black." the middle-aged man said with a surprised look. "So, the man in black hung you here."


    "Yes," said general Yinjia with some shame.


    "Now that you have fought with the man in black, you know what his accomplishments are." the middle-aged man thought for a while and asked.


    "He can beat his subordinates back with one move. From his subordinates'' point of view, his strength is at least in the third grade Wuzong." general Yinjia thought for a while and said.


    "San pin Wu Zong?" the middle-aged man frowned. People with such strength, even in the mansion city, are also No. 1 famous people. How can such people go to the Yuling forest to rob those martial arts masters? It''s really incomprehensible.


    "You can see what the other party came from."


    "The other side has been covered and can''t see anything." the general shook his head and said. "But listen to the voice, the other party''s age should not be big."


    "Really? It''s a little interesting." the middle-aged man suddenly smiled, turned his eyes and said. "Send someone to continue the pursuit. I want to meet the man in black."


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." I didn''t expect that ye Wuyou would arouse the interest of middle-aged people, which made general Yinjia a little stunned. Since the order was given, general Yinjia didn''t dare to have any opinion, so he quickly replied.

 Chapter 371

    After the night fell, ye Wuyou put the wind wolf king up.


    "Little wolf, do you know where to leave without disturbing the sunset Legion?" the wind wolf king lived in the Yuling forest for so long. He must know the terrain around the Yuling forest very well. Ye Wuyou asked the wind wolf king quickly.


    "The significance of the sunset Legion is to guard the Yuling forest and prevent the spirit animals in the Yuling forest from running to the land boundary of the Qin Dynasty." the wind wolf king said with a bitter smile. "On the outskirts of the Yuling forest, the sunset Legion gathered heavy troops. It''s really difficult to leave without disturbing the sunset Legion."


    "Isn''t there any way?" Ye Wuyou knows it''s difficult. The Yuling forest is so big that ye Wuyou doesn''t believe it. There is no dead corner. As long as you look carefully, you can find a place with weak defense.


    "In fact, there is an area where the sunsets are weak in defense." the wind wolf king thought for a while and said.


    "Where?" Ye Wuyou asked hurriedly.


    "It''s the camp where we lived before." the wind wolf king nodded his head and said. "Because there are often garrisons in various cities there, the defense of the sunset Legion is relatively weak. Generally, only some strong people are left in the town. Even if anything happens, it is handled by the Naxi army."


    "How to say, we have to go back." Ye Wuyuan smiled and said. "Is there no other place where defense is more empty?"


    It''s hard to escape. Now I have to go back. At the thought of here, ye Wuyou has a big head. What''s the difference between this and throwing himself into the net.


    "I know more about the surroundings of the Yuling forest. As for the deployment of the sunset Legion? I can''t help it." the wind wolf king knows more about the sunset Legion. He is really powerless about ye Wuyou''s problem.


    "It seems that I want to find someone who is familiar with the sunset Legion and make a good inquiry." ye wuanxi said.


    "Otherwise, you''ll hide in the Yuling forest for a while. When the wind is over, you''re going out." the wind wolf king thought for a moment and said. "You must be human, and the sunset Legion will not embarrass you."


    "Every time I try, some people miss the time to go back because of some reasons, so no one will be suspicious."


    This is a way, but ye Wuyou still has some worries in his heart.


    "If the sunset army pursues me with all its strength, I''ll hide. Can they find me?" Ye Wuyou pondered and asked the wind wolf king.


    "If the sunset army really pursues you with all its strength, don''t mention the periphery of the imperial spirit forest. Even if you hide in the depths of the imperial spirit forest, I''m afraid you will be found." the wind wolf king said solemnly. "The sunset Legion is really terrible."


    "Don''t talk about us. Even the emperors in the depths of the imperial forest are afraid of the sunset Corps."


    After listening to the words of the wind wolf king, ye Wuyou''s face became dignified.


    "It seems that I can only take risks." after serious thinking, ye Wuyou sighed and said.


    Ye Wuyou is also aware of the seriousness of the matter. Now the sunset Legion just sends some small roles. Maybe he can''t help Ye Wuyou. After that! If the sunset Legion really takes it seriously, I''m afraid Ye Wuyou wants to fight. I''m afraid he won''t have a chance.


    After careful thinking, ye Wuyou made a bold decision. Although it was risky, it was also ye Wuyou''s opportunity.


    If you miss this opportunity, I''m afraid you can''t find it in the future.


    Looking up, ye Wuyou sighed in the starry night sky.


    After letting the wind wolf king return to his arm, ye Wuyou moved and went to the camp.


    "So you''re here. It''s really easy for me to find." when ye Wuyou was shuttling towards the camp, a faint voice suddenly sounded.


    Ye Wuyou did not wrinkle slightly and stopped.


    With a wrist, the Royal sword appeared in his hand and said with a wary face. "Who, come out, don''t play tricks."


    "Don''t be so nervous. I mean no harm." at this time, the nearby trees trembled, and an old man slowly came out, looked at Ye Wuyou and said with a smile.


    "Who are you?" he glanced at the old man in front of him. Ye Wuyou frowned deeper and hurriedly asked.


    You know, all the people who came to the trial this time were young people. An old man suddenly appeared, which is not a good thing for ye Wuyou.


    "The sunset Legion is just an old man doing chores." the old man said with a smile.


    After knowing the origin of the old man, ye Wuyou''s face changed.


    It''s really worthy of the sunset Corps. It''s really powerful. I found myself so soon.


    "I don''t know why the elder came." Ye Wuyou asked.


    "You''ve made a lot of trouble, which has alerted the commander." the old man said directly without concealing. "The commander wants to see you."


    "Please come with me!"


    "I don''t know what position the commander holds in the sunset Legion." he seems to have alerted a big man in the sunset Legion. Ye Wuyou asks the old man.


    "There are three commanders in the sunset legion, nine commanders and twenty-seven commanders. Each commander has ten generals. Each general leads an army and one army has thousands of soldiers." Since ye Wuyou asked, the old man carefully asked Ye Wuyou and explained. "What position do you say the commander-in-chief is?"


    "The commander wants to see you. It''s your honor. Don''t talk nonsense. Come with me!"


    "If you let the commander wait, you and I will be unlucky."


    After the old man said so, ye Wuyou finally understood. It seems to be the same as what he guessed.


    Sure enough, it alerted the high-level of the sunset corps, which is not good news for ye Wuyou.


    "I don''t know what the commander is looking for me." Ye Wuyou asked weakly.


    "This is not what I can know." the old man shook his head and said. "When you see the commander, you will know."


    "Can I not go?" Ye Wuhan smiled and said.


    "No." the old man took a step forward and said very domineering. "In this imperial spirit forest, no one can refuse the people the commander wants to see."


    "Even if the emperor in the imperial forest wants to give the commander some face, do you think you are more difficult to hire than the king in the imperial forest?"


    "If you don''t want to cooperate, I can only do it by force. If you hurt you, please bear it."


    Although the old man was bluffing Ye Wuyou, it also fully proved the position and strength of the great commander. Otherwise, how dare he speak so wildly.


    Ye Wuyou naturally can''t compare with the emperor in the Yuling forest, but ye Wuyou is not a master of mermaid meat.

 Chapter 372

    "If I don''t want to go, are you sure you can take me away?" Ye Wuyou looked at the old man deeply and asked.


    "Although I am not talented, I also have the strength of Wupin Wuzong. I should be able to take you away!" the old man smiled and said. "Do you want to try?"


    Ye Wuyou twitched at the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, the old man in front of him had the cultivation of Wupin Wuzong. No wonder he was so confident.


    Ye Wuyou had a chance before, but now he doesn''t dare anymore. It seems that if he doesn''t make a decision, what will be waiting for him? Ye Wuyou can''t imagine.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong, but I still want to try." Ye Wuyou clenched the imperial sword in his hand and said to the old man with a smile. "Please show mercy."


    "I''m old and don''t like to do it, but you let me do it." the old man sighed and said. "Hey! Why are you young people so persistent? You know you can''t do it, but you have to do it. Why bother!"


    "If you don''t try, how can you know the result?" Ye Wuyou said seriously with a frozen look in his eyes. "Even if there is a chance of one in ten thousand, we should fight hard."


    "Elder, I offend you."


    Then ye Wuyou moved and killed the old man directly.


    "Young and vigorous, it seems that you need a good temper." the old man didn''t despise ye Wuyou. When he saw Ye Wuyou''s hand, the old man''s eyes coagulated and his wrist changed. A sword appeared in his hand and directly cut off Ye Wuyou head-on.


    The old man has the strength of Wupin Wuzong. Ye Wuyou naturally doesn''t dare to be careless. Seeing the old man cut with a sword, ye Wuyou is unwilling to show weakness. With a wave of his arm, he also cut with a sword.


    "Bang"


    The two swords collided, and the sharp sword Qi rolled around, and the nearby flowers, plants and trees were directly flattened.


    "It''s worthy of being the Wupin Wuzong. It''s really powerful." Ye Wuyou''s strength is strong, but it''s still worse than the Wupin Wuzong. He was directly defeated by a sword. After calming the churning Qi and blood, he looked up at the old man and said with some dignity in his eyes.


    "The strength is really good. No wonder general Yinjia will be captured by you." I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to easily take his sword next. The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly. No wonder he would let him do it. It seems that this boy has some skills.


    "I''m flattered, elder." Ye Wuyou smiled, but his eyes became especially dignified. "Next, please give me more advice."


    Ye Wuyou took the old man''s sword, but it was not as easy as the old man thought. If there were not jiumie immortal skill to protect his body and help Ye Wuyou heal his wounds quickly, I''m afraid Ye Wuyou wouldn''t be much better now.


    However, this is also the support of Ye Wuyou. There are nine immortal skills. Even in the face of Wupin Wuzong, ye Wuyou also has the power of a war.


    Holding the imperial sword in his hand, ye Wuyou kills the old man again.


    Seeing that ye Wuyou dared to take the initiative to attack, the old man sneered.


    It''s good for young people to have an impact, but they should also act according to their ability.


    It seems that if you don''t teach young people a lesson, you won''t be honest.


    This time, the old man didn''t fight with Ye Wuyou, but moved his body, left a residual shadow in place, and then moved quickly.


    As a Wupin Wuzong, the old man not only has the advantage of strength, but also has the advantage of speed, which ye Wuyou can''t compare with.


    I''ve been hanging out with the sunset Legion for most of my life. The old man is not a reckless man who only knows how to work hard.


    Seeing the residual shadows in front of him, ye Wuyou frowned slightly.


    Originally, ye Wuyou wanted to rely on the advantage of jiumie immortal skill to fight the old man, trade injury for injury, and drag the old man to death.


    I didn''t expect that the old man didn''t fight with Ye Wuyou, which made Ye Wuyou depressed.


    He is worthy of being a veteran. It seems that his careful thinking is useless to the old man. In this case, he can only change his playing method.


    You know, ye Wuyou not only has strength, but also speed.


    Quickly use the phantom step and move around quickly.


    Originally, the old man wanted to rely on the advantage of speed. He planned to take a surprise and kill Ye Wuyou with one blow.


    Unexpectedly, ye Wuyou is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Seeing the emergence of Ye Wuyou in front of me, the old man was stunned.


    With his eyesight, he couldn''t tell the true from the false, which was embarrassing.


    Looking at the leaves in front of me, I didn''t know which one to attack.


    However, the old man didn''t mean to stop. He shuttled quickly and observed carefully, hoping to find Ye Wuyou''s flaw and kill with one blow.


    "Elder, aren''t you tired from running like this?" Ye Wuyou said first. "When you are old, be careful to flash to your waist."


    "Hum, I underestimate you." the old man snorted coldly and said. "Don''t be complacent. I don''t believe it. You won''t show a flaw. When you show a flaw, I hope you can laugh."


    "Then I''ll wait for my predecessors to find out my flaws." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "I hope you don''t need to get tired first when your predecessors find out the flaws."


    The old man is also a little angry. He is a noble Wupin Wuzong. He was teased like this.


    Ye Wuyou must be captured today anyway, otherwise he will lose his old face.


    "You''ll find it here slowly! I won''t accompany you." when the old man was moving quickly and looking for his flaws, ye Wuyou hid behind a big tree and saw the old man''s busy figure. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, then his body moved and disappeared into the night.


    Ye Wuyou has something important to do tonight, but he has no time to delay here with the old man.


    If you have a chance, you must have a good time with the old man in the future.


    But there is a premise, that is, the elderly can compete with Ye Wuyou. Ye Wuyou can''t want to bully the elderly.


    Not long after ye Wuyou left, the old man suddenly found that the situation seemed wrong. In front of him, ye Wuyou began to decrease automatically, and even those who were still there slowly became a little illusory.


    The old man frowned slightly, without any hesitation, and quickly attacked several Ye Wuyou beside him.


    With chopping blows, the leaves in front of me dissipated like smoke.


    The body moved and quickly attacked the remaining Ye Wuyou.


    Soon, ye Wuyou around was cleared by the old man, but the old man found that there was no shadow of Ye Wuyou around.


    "Smelly boy, you dare to tease me." even if the old man is stupid, he can see now. The real Ye Wuyou has long run away, leaving only some illusions to confuse himself. He is good. He is still looking for it here. The more he thinks, the more angry he is.


    The old man stared, firmly held the sword in his hand, and hurriedly chased in one direction.

 Chapter 373

    "Finally arrived." after a long drive, ye Wuyou smiled bitterly when he saw the continuous barracks ahead.


    It''s late at night now. Presumably all the testers who returned to the camp have fallen asleep. Ye Wuyou sneaked slowly in the direction of the camp without any hesitation.


    There are many armored guards around the camp, which is not difficult for ye Wuyou.


    Taking advantage of the darkness, he quietly bypassed the patrolling armored bodyguard and entered the camp.


    "Sorry, brothers, I don''t want to do this. I can''t help it if you disturb the sunset army." looking at the quiet camp around, ye Wuyou sighed and showed a helpless look.


    Tomorrow is the day when the trial ends. People in all cities will take away the experimenters. At that time, even if they want to create chaos, it will be difficult to get out.


    Tonight is Ye Wuyou''s last chance. In any case, you can''t miss it.


    Glancing at the camp around, ye Wuyou can only cross his heart now.


    "Turtle school qigong"


    "Turtle school qigong"


    "Turtle school qigong"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Wuyou quickly runs the spiritual power in his body, and then there are spiritual balloons in his hands. Under Ye Wuyou''s control, he flies directly to the densely populated camp.


    In one breath, ye Wuyou released eight psychic balls. In order to create large-scale chaos, ye Wuyou also fought, and then changed a place to continue to release.


    In this way, many areas of the camp were soon shrouded in purple and black smoke.


    "No, there''s a situation." after seeing the purple and black smoke, the iron guard on patrol quickly changed and shouted loudly.


    Many people were shocked by this cry.


    "No, it''s poisonous. Be careful." the experimenter who rested in the camp was awakened. After coming out of the camp, he also saw the purple and black smoke and shouted to his companions.


    Without any hesitation, these testers immediately took out the understanding poison pill, took it quickly, and then fled from the purple and black smoke area.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" at this time, a general came over, looked around and quickly asked the armored guard about the situation.


    "Tell the general." facing the general, these armored guards saluted quickly and said. "When we were patrolling, we suddenly found purple and black smoke. After inspection, we found that these purple and black smoke were not poisonous, but we have informed the nearby testers to transfer them."


    "For no reason, how can there be purple and black smoke." the general frowned and continued to ask. "Have you found any suspicious people nearby?"


    "No." these armored guards looked at each other, shook their heads and said.


    "The trial will be over tomorrow, and no mistakes can be made at this time," said the general after a pause. "Send more people to patrol and appease these testers so as not to cause riots."


    "Yes." facing the general''s order, these armored guards did not dare to have any doubt. They nodded and took action one after another.


    These armored bodyguards were well-trained and quickly stabilized the chaotic scene. After the purple and black smoke dissipated, they quickly arranged new camps for the experimenters.


    "No, it''s on fire." at this time, someone suddenly shouted.


    Turning around, I saw flames in many camps.


    "Quickly, quickly put out the fire." well, how could it be on fire? The general frowned and quickly ordered.


    The armored bodyguard immediately took water from a bucket and threw it at the burning tents.


    What makes people depressed is that the water rushing on the burning camp not only has no effect, but also makes the camp worse.


    "What''s going on?" the general kept watching the situation and found that the fire was really evil. The more it was extinguished, the more powerful it was. It was the first time he encountered this situation. The general frowned slightly,.


    "Look, what''s this?" someone looked up at the sky, but his face changed. I don''t know when the sky was full of dark clouds and electric arcs were flickering.


    "Is it going to rain?" a young man looked at the dark clouds and said with a smile. "It''s on fire now. Isn''t it just raining? It''d better be bigger."


    As soon as the young man finished speaking, something came from heaven.


    Unfortunately, it will not rain, but thunder and lightning.


    "What''s the matter? How can lightning fall in the sky."


    "I''m a good man. God, why did you hit me with thunder?"


    "Everybody run, run."


    The lightning began to fall continuously, and the people around suddenly panicked and began to run around.


    "Keep away from the thunder and lightning and withdraw." looking at the more and more dense thunder and lightning and falling continuously, even the general on one side couldn''t keep calm and shouted to the iron guards.


    Those armored bodyguards did not care to put out the fire and began to retreat constantly to leave the lightning area.


    Ye Wuyou, who is hiding aside, just sees all this in his eyes.


    "Don''t blame me. If you want to blame, just blame the sunset Corps." with a bitter smile, ye Wuyou quickly took off his black clothes, followed the crowd and began to flee.


    Others are running around, but ye Wuyou has a purpose to escape.


    He walked through the crowd and saw that he was about to leave the camp. Ye Wuyou raised his mouth slightly. Does it seem that the plan is very successful?


    "What happened?" just at this time, a team of bodyguards in bronze armor appeared and stopped them. A general in silver armor glanced at the distance and asked.


    "Don''t know what''s going on? The camp suddenly caught fire, and it was going to thunder and lightning. Many people were injured by lightning." one man said quickly.


    "There is such a thing." after hearing the narration, general Yinjia frowned slightly. "It''s not far from Yuling forest. Don''t run even to avoid danger."


    With a warning, general silver armor hurriedly took the bronze armor bodyguard to check.


    "We''ve run so far, should we be all right?" a man looked back and found that the lightning was far away from them. He said with a sigh of relief. "Go again, the front is the checkpoint of the sunset Legion."


    "After running for a long time, everyone must be tired! Let''s have a rest!" someone echoed.


    The rest of the people looked at each other. Obviously, they ran for a long time. They didn''t want to run anymore. They sat on the ground and began to rest.


    Seeing that people don''t want to go, ye Wuyou, hiding in the crowd, is depressed.


    If you go on like this, your plan may come to naught. It seems that you have to find some ways.


    "Turtle school qigong"


    There was no way. Ye Wuyou could only cross his heart and quickly turned the spiritual power in his body. Then a spiritual balloon appeared in his hand and flew directly into the crowd.

 Chapter 374

    "What is this?" the spirit balloon exploded, and the purple black smoke shrouded the people in an instant. These people were stunned and immediately showed a look of panic.


    "No, it may be poisonous. Let''s withdraw quickly." these people are like frightened birds. They can''t be frightened at all. Where dare they hesitate and quickly start to flee.


    "Don''t blame me, I can''t help it." looking at the way they fled, ye Wuyou sighed helplessly, and then followed them and continued to move forward.


    Before long, a dark cloud appeared in the sky, with silver arcs flashing, which frightened these people. Without any hesitation, they began to move forward desperately to escape the dark cloud.


    "Stop." ahead was a checkpoint of the sunset Legion. Seeing a group of people rushing over, a silver armor general came forward and blocked the way.


    At this time, there happened to be a lightning falling in the sky, but it frightened these people.


    Don''t talk about general Yinjia. Even if their father blocks them, they will rush over.


    "Bold, who dares to take a step forward, there will be no amnesty." seeing that these people didn''t mean to stop at all, general Yinjia was also very angry. He pulled out his sword around his waist and showed an attitude that one man can''t open the pass.


    Feeling the murderous spirit of general Yinjia, the people in front of him shivered and suddenly woke up.


    There was also a struggle on their faces. They must not be provoked by the silver armor general, but the lightning behind them became more and more dense. If they didn''t escape, they might be cut into roast chicken.


    At this time, a sword Qi suddenly cut out of the crowd and went directly to general Yinjia.


    "Seek death." seeing that these people dared to do it, general Yinjia was very angry. He waved his sword and planned to break the sword Qi.


    What general Yinjia didn''t expect was that the sword Qi was much stronger than he thought. He not only didn''t resist, but also was beaten back by Sheng Sheng.


    "How is this possible?" after stabilizing his body, general Yinjia showed an unbelievable look.


    Originally, these people were still afraid of the silver armour general, but suddenly found that the silver armour general was repulsed so easily. It seems that the silver armour general is just so.


    Without fear, these people hesitate and rush forward one after another.


    "Stop." seeing these people rushing, general Yinjia''s face changed and took a step forward to stop.


    At this time, two more sword Qi flew towards him.


    There was no way. General Yinjia had to give up blocking the people and quickly resist the two sword Qi.


    Without the silver armor general, as for those bronze armor bodyguards, they didn''t care and rushed up one after another.


    The bronze armor bodyguard wanted to stop it, but there were too many people to stop it at all, and soon a gap was opened.


    In addition, lightning kept falling in the sky, and the bronze armor bodyguard had to avoid its edge.


    "Damn it, what''s the matter?" after blocking the two swords, general Yinjia was ready to help, but he saw lightning falling in the sky. Even he was almost struck by lightning. General Yinjia had to step back two steps and showed a depressed look.


    "Ah ah"


    The thunder and lightning in the sky became more and more dense. Many people couldn''t dodge. They were struck by the thunder and lightning and made sad calls.


    After seeing the tragedy of their companions, these people also red eyed and began to rush forward desperately in order to escape the lightning area as soon as possible.


    The bronze armor guards simply couldn''t resist the crazy people. The gap was impacted more and more. In addition, many bronze armor guards were injured by lightning. Soon, the bronze armor guards were unable to stop these people and escaped by them.


    "General, we are incompetent. Please punish the general." after these people fled, the bronze guards looked depressed and quickly apologized to the silver general.


    "It''s not your fault." the situation just now was really special. General Yinjia knew that these guards had done their best, shook their heads and said. "Those people just now are those who participated in this test!"


    "Well, if they don''t rest in the camp, how can they impact our level."


    "Also, what''s the matter with those thunder and lightning? How can they chase them? What''s the matter?"


    After these people left, they suddenly found that the lightning around them was gone. They turned around and found that the lightning was chasing these people, and they could hear bursts of sad cries.


    "I don''t know." the bronze guards looked at each other. They were also confused. They felt that there were some evil doors in what happened today.


    "Inform the commander of the situation here immediately." general Yinjia pondered and ordered. "Send another team to stare at those people and see where they''re going."


    "Yes." after receiving the order from the silver armor general, the bronze armor bodyguard immediately divided into two teams and began to act according to the arrangement of the silver armor general.


    General Yinjia was not idle, so he quickly organized people to heal the injured bodyguard.


    I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing and hurt many of my men, which made general Yinjia depressed.


    Compared with general Yinjia, those who are running away with their lives are even more depressed.


    Who did they provoke? Why did lightning strike them suddenly and chase them? They can''t hide. It''s really bloody mildew for eight generations.


    Now they don''t care about complaining. They rush forward desperately one by one. They want to escape this minefield and get less thunder. They are thankful.


    "Brother, do you know where we escaped?" Ye Wuyou glanced around and found that it was dark and could not recognize the direction. He quickly asked a young man nearby.


    "No matter where he fled, as long as he could escape from the minefield and not be struck by the thunder." the young man looked at Ye Wuyou and said depressed. "Stop talking nonsense and run away quickly! If you run slowly, be careful to be struck by thunder."


    I wanted to ask if they had escaped from the territory of the sunset Corps. Now it seems that these people don''t know where they have gone, so they are depressed.


    Ye Wuyou was thinking about whether he should separate from these people. He thought about it seriously, or gave up the plan.


    Now the situation is unknown. It''s safer to stay with these people. Even if you encounter the sunset legion, it''s easier to get out.


    After running for a while, the dark clouds in the sky began to thin slowly, and the lightning began to weaken. After a while, the lightning stopped falling, and the dark clouds in the sky dispersed.


    Seeing the moonlight falling on the ground, they were also relieved. Did they finally get through it? That''s great.


    They looked at each other and their faces were full of joy. Then they dared to stop and have a rest.

 Chapter 375

    This time, ye Wuyou didn''t urge the people, but followed them to rest together and stayed until dawn.


    "Although I''m not a good man, I''ve done things that bully men and women, but I''ve never done anything that is not allowed by heaven and earth. It''s really unlucky that I can''t be attacked by thunder."


    "You''ve also cheated men and women. You''ve been split by thunder. There''s still love. I''m bent on practicing martial arts. I don''t even go out of the house at ordinary times. I haven''t provoked anyone. How can you be split by thunder? What''s the matter?"


    "How do I feel that this thunder has some evil door? It seems to be chasing us all the time. Have you found anything?"


    "I also noticed that the thunder is really some evil sect. It has been chasing us all the time. It seems to be controlled by someone."


    "You mean, this thunder is man-made, not a natural phenomenon."


    After a short rest, these people recovered some strength and began to complain again. Some sharp people found some problems. After serious thinking, they soon found problems.


    "Which bastard is so boring that he made such an evil thing to kill me?"


    "Bastard, it''s so hateful that he should use thunder to split us. Don''t let me know who did it, or I''ll kill him."


    "It''s been a long time. We''ve been fooled. Who did it? We must find out who did it and cut him thousands of times."


    After understanding, these people showed their anger one by one, trying to find out the culprit and take a good breath.


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 20 anger points."


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 30 anger points."


    ¡­¡­


    Being scolded face-to-face and being unable to answer back is very unpleasant. At this time, the prompt tone of the system suddenly rings.


    For the sake of sending his anger value, ye Wuyou tolerated it. If you want to scold, let them scold. As long as they are happy.


    Then I opened the page and looked at it.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    Constitution: body of bad luck (opened)


    Skill: nine immortals


    Realm: yipinwuzong (Rookie)


    Rage: 10320


    ¡­¡­


    After reading it, ye Wuyou suddenly became dumbfounded and instantly increased his anger value by nearly 10000, and his anger value was still growing rapidly. This happiness came too fast.


    Ye Wuyou widened his eyes and pinched himself severely.


    "Pain" really hurts. It seems that I haven''t dreamed.


    Ye Wuyou takes a look at the people around him. How do you feel that their curse is so kind and likes to scold? Just scold. As long as you give anger value, ye Wuyou can bear it.


    "Brother, are you all right? You won''t be fooled by thunder!" seeing ye Wuyou laughing foolishly there, like a neuropathy, the person next to him asked weakly.


    "It''s OK, I''m ok, I''m fine now." Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s face smiling like a chrysanthemum, it doesn''t look like nothing.


    Good man! These people are good people. They gave themselves so much anger at once, which really moved Ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou wondered whether he should repay them.


    In the Yuling forest, ye Wuyou robbed a lot of space rings. Whether to give them some is also a kind of compensation. They must have suffered a reckless disaster because of their own relationship. Ye Wuyou is more or less sorry.


    "Hahaha, God knows I need drug slaves, and he sent me so many at once. It seems that God is really kind to me." when ye Wuyou made up his mind, a laugh suddenly sounded.


    These people looked up along the laughter and saw an old man not far away, smiling at the people.


    "Old man, what do you mean?" these people were upset. An old man who didn''t know where he came from wanted them to be drug slaves as soon as he opened his mouth. The little flame in these people''s hearts burned at once. One of the young people took a step forward and said angrily to the old man.


    "I mean, you all have to go back with me and become my drug slave." the old man said with a smile.


    "If you want us to be drug slaves, you''ll die." the young man looked cold and didn''t have any politeness. He took out his sword and killed the old man.


    "I don''t know how to live or die." when the young man killed him with a sword, the old man sneered and waved his arm directly, and a strong peak swept away from the young man.


    The youth only felt an irresistible force, and their bodies were no longer under their own control and were directly lifted out.


    "Well, how could this be?" after landing, the young man opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, showing an unbelievable look.


    Many people still want to vent their anger on the old man. After seeing the old man''s means, they are honest all of a sudden.


    One by one, their eyes became a little gloomy and uncertain, and they began to guess the origin of the old man.


    "We are the participants in the Yuling forest trial. Please forgive me for offending me just now." a young man walked forward, saluted the old man and said quickly.


    "It turns out that you are the exercisers participating in the Yuling forest trial. No wonder you have such strength at a young age." the old man smiled and said with an excited look. "It''s best to take you to test the medicine for me."


    "You, since you know my identity, do you want to fight me?" I thought the old man wouldn''t embarrass them after he knew their identity. I didn''t expect the old man to test their medicine. A young man said angrily to the old man. "Aren''t you afraid to offend our family?"


    "This trial is organized by the prefectural guard. Aren''t you afraid of the prefectural guard''s punishment?"


    "This is the residence of the sunset army nearby. You are so bold. Aren''t you afraid that the sunset army will send troops to destroy you?"


    "I don''t care about the family and house guards behind you. As for the sunset Legion? Their main task is to guard the spirit beasts in the spirit forest. As long as I don''t provoke them, they won''t take the initiative." the old man said with a smile.


    "I''ve lived such a long time. Don''t you think I''m too scared. It''s useless for me to put away your careful thoughts.


    "It''s bad luck for you to meet me. Don''t try to escape. I''ll make you die if you have to survive."


    "Stop talking nonsense and go with me quickly. If anyone is naughty, I''ll kill him first."


    "I''m a poison king, Zhao Yanqing." a young man took a deep look at the old man, then turned white and said in a trembling voice.


    "Oh, you know me." the old man looked at the young man and said with a smile. "Since you know my name, you should know my work style. If you don''t want to die, just follow me."

 Chapter 376

    Although these people have never seen Zhao Yanqing, they have heard of Zhao Yanqing''s name.


    That''s a big devil who kills people without blinking an eye. More importantly, Zhao Yanqing is a strong man at the level of King Wu. With their strength, don''t say to compete with Zhao Yanqing. I''m afraid it''s difficult to even protect his life.


    Looking at Zhao Yanqing in front of them, the faces of these people suddenly became pale, and their hearts were crying bitterly.


    Why are they so unlucky? They were just struck by thunder. Now they meet the great devil again. Does God have to kill them?


    "Ha ha, cool, it''s really cool." Ye Wuyou just opened the page and found that his anger value had reached more than 15000 points. Suddenly, he felt rich overnight. Ye Wuyou shouted excitedly.


    When everyone was panicking, ye Wuyou''s voice was particularly harsh, and they turned their heads to Ye Wuyou.


    "Why are all the people frowning?" seeing that all the people looked at it, ye Wuyou was also slightly stunned, and then said with a smile. "I''m happy today. I''ll invite you to roast spirit beast meat later. That''s enough."


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, there was no joy on their faces, but their faces became strange one by one.


    Is this a fool or a psychopath? When are you still thinking about eating barbecue.


    I''m afraid I''m not eating meat for a while, but being eaten.


    "Oh, do you want to invite me to eat meat?" Zhao Yanqing likes the feeling of being feared. At this time, there are still people who want to barbecue, which is interesting. Zhao Yanqing looked forward along the eyes of the people and just saw Ye Wuyou with a blank face and a slight rise in the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Wuyou also found that the atmosphere seemed wrong. Then he saw Zhao Yanqing smiling at him.


    How do you feel? Zhao Yanqing looked familiar. Then he thought of something, and his face became unnatural.


    "Hello, master." Ye Wuyou smiled bitterly. How did he feel so unlucky? He just got out of the blockade of the sunset Corps. How did he encounter this old poison? He was really unlucky. Ye Wuyou didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction in front of Zhao Yanqing and saluted quickly.


    "You still recognize me." Zhao Yanqing narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile.


    "After studying with my predecessors for a month, I have gained a lot of knowledge and dare not forget." Ye Wuyou said hurriedly.


    Not long after he first came to this world, ye Wuyou was caught by Zhao Yanqing as a drug slave. How can ye Wuyou forget this dark experience.


    "Very good." looking at Ye Wuyou in front of him, the smile on Zhao Yanqing''s face became stronger. "I left in a hurry and didn''t have time to take you away. There are other people alive besides you."


    "No more." Ye Wuyou shook his head and said. "There were fires everywhere at that time, and the younger generation was lucky to escape."


    "What a pity." those drug slaves were carefully selected by Zhao Yanqing. Unexpectedly, they were all dead. Zhao Yanqing showed a look of regret. "If you die, you''ll die. If you don''t go to the old and don''t come to the new, you should be able to find some good seedlings after catching so many drug slaves this time."


    "If you help me take these people back, you will benefit me."


    "It''s my honor to serve you." Ye Wuyou nodded his head and said to the people around him. "Please!"


    "Bah! Dog leg."


    "Did you attract this old poison? You set us up like this. When we get out of trouble, we will not spare you."


    "Boy, I remember you. Even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go."


    After hearing the conversation between Ye Wuyou and Zhao Yanqing, the people suddenly reflected that ye Wuyou and Zhao Yanqing knew each other, which made them very angry and didn''t dare to do anything to Zhao Yanqing. However, they were not polite to Ye Wuyou and abused one by one.


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 20 anger points."


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 30 anger points."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the abuse of the public, the prompt tone of the system began to ring again and again.


    Ye Wuyou was stunned, but he smiled bitterly.


    How do you feel that the anger you get this time is a little hot, but ye Wuyou doesn''t refuse anyone. As long as you send it, ye Wuyou will continue.


    Quickly opened the page and looked up.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    Constitution: body of bad luck (opened)


    Skill: nine immortals


    Realm: yipinwuzong (Rookie)


    Rage: 21420


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t expect that the anger value reached more than 20000 so soon, which made Ye Wuyou happy. This was the first time ye Wuyou felt that it was so simple to earn anger value.


    Compared with anger, ye Wuyou is more concerned about how to get away.


    Zhao Yanqing must not be a good man. I''m afraid he will have to be forced to test the medicine after being caught by him. It''s really hard to feel that kind of pain.


    However, ye Wuyou now has no choice but to listen to Zhao Yanqing.


    "If you''ve finished scolding, please start!" Ye Wuyou said faintly, not angry at these people''s abuse. "If you let master Zhao wait, I''m afraid you''ll be in bad luck."


    "Hum." for ye Wuyou''s dog leg, these people naturally won''t give any good face. They snorted coldly one by one and reluctantly began to move forward.


    Zhao Yanqing''s reputation is still very effective. Although these people look at Ye Wuyou, they don''t dare to disobey Zhao Yanqing. Otherwise, I''m afraid there is only a dead end waiting for them.


    "Who? Come out." Zhao Yanqing was just about to lead these drug slaves back to their nest. He suddenly noticed several mice behind him. His face was cold and shouted loudly.


    Curious, they quickly looked back and saw a team of bronze guards coming out from behind a rock.


    "You are from the sunset Corps." after seeing each other''s dress, Zhao Yanqing frowned slightly.


    "Yes, we are from the sunset Corps." even in the face of Zhao Yanqing, the leading bronze bodyguard did not show weakness and said loudly. "These are those who participate in the trial practice of Yuling forest. They are protected by our sunset Legion. You can''t take people away."


    "Why, can you just rely on your minions to stop me? It''s too belittling for me!" Zhao Yanqing said coldly.


    "Although we can''t help you, someone can help you," said the leading bronze armor guard. "If you think you can bear the anger of the sunset legion, you can take people away."


    "Are you scared to be an old man?" several minions dared to pretend to be tiger power and scare him, which made Zhao Yanqing very angry. "Believe it or not, I will kill you now."


    "If you kill us, you will completely offend the sunset legion, and the sunset Legion will not hesitate to work with you." in the face of Zhao Yanqing''s threat, the leading bronze armor guard didn''t have any fear on his face, but said seriously. "You''d better think about it."

 Chapter 377

    Ye Wuyou knows who Zhao Yanqing is.


    If this were the case at ordinary times, Zhao Yanqing would have shot all these bronze guards to death.


    And now? Zhao Yanqing not only didn''t mean to do it, but threatened each other, which surprised Ye Wuyou.


    Is the reputation of the sunset Legion so great that it can subdue a king of martial arts by name alone, or a great evil doer, which makes Ye Wuyou difficult to accept for a moment.


    "If I kill all of you, who knows? I did it." Zhao Yanqing said reluctantly.


    "Do you think you can do it without anyone knowing it? It''s so naive." the leading bronze guard sneered and said. "The ability of our sunset Corps is beyond your imagination. If you are so confident, you might as well try it."


    Zhao Yanqing was so angry that he was so forced by several minions.


    "Don''t be so angry?" at this time, an old man slowly came out, looked at Zhao Yanqing in the distance, smiled and said. "The commander has known the situation here. If you want to be removed, you can continue to stay here."


    Everyone was delighted to see another man appear, and this man was sent by the commander-in-chief. It seems that they have been saved.


    When ye Wuyou saw the old man, he was also slightly stunned. This is the old man who stopped him not long ago. He didn''t expect to catch up here so soon, which surprised Ye Wuyou. It seems that the sunset army has some means.


    "You frighten me." hearing the old man''s words, Zhao Yanqing frowned slightly.


    "Just think I scared you," the old man said with a smile.


    "OK, we''ll see." Zhao Yanqing turned his eyes. He really didn''t dare to gamble on this matter. If the commander of the sunset Legion came, I''m afraid he didn''t know how to die. Now there''s no time to delay, so he left. How can Zhao Yanqing be willing to move and directly catch Ye Wuyou in the crowd.


    Seeing Zhao Yanqing coming to him, ye Wuyou was dumbfounded.


    Ye Wuyou only has the strength of Yipin Wuzong. Where is Zhao Yanqing''s opponent? Before he could hide, Zhao Yanqing grabbed his shoulder.


    "Let''s go." Zhao Yanqing said to Ye Wuyou, and when he moved, he fled away with Ye Wuyou.


    "Shall we chase?" seeing ye Wuyou being taken away, the leading bronze armor bodyguard quickly asked the old man for instructions.


    "What''s the use of catching up? We can''t compete with Zhao Yanqing with our strength." the old man shook his head and said. "I''d better inform the commander of this matter first and let the commander make a decision!"


    "Don''t the grand commander know about this?" I thought the old man was sent by the grand commander. Now the old man said so, and the leading copper armor bodyguard hurriedly said. "Yes, we''ll inform the commander right away."


    "What about these testers?"


    "Take them back to the camp!" the old man walked around the crowd, looked at the direction where Zhao Yanqing disappeared, frowned and said. "I''ll follow."


    With that, the old man chased in the direction of Zhao Yanqing''s disappearance.


    These bronze bodyguards did not stop and hurriedly escorted the people away.


    "Elder, where are you taking me?" Ye Wuyou is very depressed now. Let''s go now! Why did you take him with you? Let Ye Wuyou have an impulse to curse his mother, but ye Wuyou held back, smiled bitterly and asked Zhao Yanqing.


    "Naturally, it''s time to go back to my residence." Zhao Yanqing said with a depressed look. "I thought I could bring more drug slaves back this time. I didn''t expect the people of the sunset corps to jump out and make trouble. It''s really unlucky."


    "Fortunately, I met you. Your boy is a good drug tester. One can top hundreds of them. With you, the pill I recently developed can finally be tested."


    Ye Wuyou knew that it was absolutely no good for Zhao Yanqing to catch him.


    After listening to Zhao Yanqing''s words, the corners of Ye Wuyou''s mouth twitched.


    The reason why he was arrested was to test the medicine. At the thought of not only suffering from inhuman torture, but also facing the side effects brought by the drug test, ye Wuyou felt bad all of a sudden.


    "Senior, in my opinion, those people are scaring you." Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and hurriedly said to Zhao Yanqing. "If they had really informed the commander, they wouldn''t talk nonsense with the elders. I''m afraid they would have started directly."


    "Elder, aren''t you a drug slave? It''s a pity to miss it this time. Why don''t we go back and kill them now?"


    "Hey! I naturally know they are deceiving me." Zhao Yanqing sighed and said helplessly. "The sunset Legion is too strong. I can''t afford it. Otherwise, those little rabbits dare to talk to me in that tone. I can''t tolerate them."


    "Is the sunset Legion really so strong?" Ye Wuyou asked weakly. "Master, you are a strong man at the Wuwang level. Even if you can''t fight, can''t you escape?"


    "Heaven and earth are vast. With the strength of our predecessors, as long as we hide carefully, can they still find it?"


    "You are really young and ignorant." Zhao Yanqing shook his head and said. "If only it were like you said."


    "How do you think the prestige of the sunset Legion came from? It was killed."


    "Anyone who provoked or offended the sunset corps, whether a person or a force, was killed by the sunset Corps."


    "And there is still a strange insect in the sunset Legion. It can find people through smell, so wherever it escapes, it will be found by the sunset Legion."


    "I don''t need to tell you the end of being found. You can guess."


    "Although I''m a strong man at the level of King Wu, I''ve also won a great reputation, but I''m really not worth mentioning in front of the sunset Corps."


    "You know, the sunset Legion is a place where there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Don''t mention the big commander in their mouth. Even if the commander appears, I''m not an opponent. Moreover, these officials are only the power of the sunset Legion''s name. You know, there are many worshippers in the sunset legion, many of whom are strong above the realm of King Wu."


    "Don''t think I have the strength of King Wu. I look very powerful, but I don''t see enough in front of the sunset Legion. If people want to kill me, it''s as simple as crushing ants."


    After listening to Zhao Yanqing''s narration, ye Wuyou frowned slightly. It seems that the sunset Legion is more powerful than he thought. There are countless strong people. No wonder Zhao Yanqing is so afraid of a strong man of Wuwang level.

 Chapter 378

    "Here we are." after climbing over two peaks and coming to a cave, Zhao Yanqing stopped, threw Ye Wuyou aside and said with a smile. "How about here?"


    "Yes, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. It''s really a paradise." Ye Wuyou looked around. There are few weeds in the bare mountain. Don''t say birds. You can''t even see insects. Ye Wuyou smiled bitterly and said insincerely.


    "Ha ha, your boy''s mouth is still so sweet." Zhao Yanqing smiled and said. "It doesn''t matter where you live, as long as it''s practical and hidden."


    "Well, let''s go in quickly!"


    With that, Zhao Yanqing walked into the cave first.


    Ye Wuyou glanced at his mouth. There was no cover nearby. This kind of place can be considered hidden. I really don''t know what Zhao Yanqing''s mind thinks.


    Since Zhao Yanqing said it was hidden here, it should be hidden here.


    Anyway, ye Wuyou wants someone to find here. Then he can get out of the mess.


    Seeing Zhao Yanqing walking into the cave, ye Wuyou, even if unwilling, can only take steps, follow behind and slowly walk into the cave.


    The cave is not very good outside, but it is very spacious inside. It is as big as a basketball court. Moreover, after careful arrangement by Zhao Yanqing, it has become a small laboratory.


    "It''s nice here!" Zhao Yanqing said with a smile. "To tell you the truth, I''ve found several places since I lost you last time. Finally, I think it''s pleasant here, so I chose it."


    "The most pity is that there are so many drug slaves, and you are the only one left."


    "If they were still there, I wouldn''t have to go around to find medicine slaves."


    "Fortunately, I found you. You are the drug slave I value most. I hope you don''t let me down."


    "Please don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Ye Wuyou is willing not to pay attention to this kind of value, but in front of Zhao Yanqing, where dare you talk nonsense? Ye Wuyou can only bend and follow Zhao Yanqing, not to mention how depressed he is.


    "Well, well, it seems that I didn''t hurt you in vain." seeing ye Wuyou''s reliable appearance, Zhao Yanqing said with a smile. "This time I want to refine a poison that can poison the strong of Wuhuang level. As long as it can be developed successfully, I will never treat you badly."


    Ye Wuyou was frightened that he had to test his own poison, which could poison the strong of Wuhuang level.


    My little body is much worse than the Wuhuang level strong man. If I take this medicine, it''s hard for me not to die.


    A weak look at Zhao Yanqing made Ye Wuyou even more depressed.


    I haven''t lived enough, but I don''t want to die here. It seems that I have to find a way to escape.


    At the beginning, he was an ordinary person. Naturally, he took it with Zhao Yanqing. He had no power to resist.


    Now it''s different from the past. Ye Wuyou is a powerful Wuzong level. Although he can''t beat King Zhao Yanqing, ye Wuyou has many means. If you want to escape, just think seriously, you don''t have a chance.


    Zhao Yanqing will try this medicine whoever he wants. Anyway, ye Wuyou won''t try it. He turned his eyes and paid attention to it in Ye Wuyou''s heart.


    "Look, this is my newly developed pill. It''s called ''miehuang pill''. Although it''s only a semi-finished product, it''s amazing. Even if it''s a king level strong man, it can''t last for a moment or three." Zhao Yanqing took out a golden pill and put it in front of ye Wuyou. "This is my best work."


    "As long as I can finish this pill, I don''t need to be afraid of the strong at the Wuhuang level in the future."


    "I''ll congratulate you first," said Ye Wuku with a smile.


    "Don''t be too busy to congratulate. Come and take this pill." Zhao Yanqing said with a smile. "I''ve practiced the pill for a long time, but I''ve been suffering from no one trying it. Now you''re here. It''s just right. Please help me try it and see how powerful the pill I developed is."


    Hearing Zhao Yanqing''s words, ye Wuyou''s expression suddenly became bad.


    Even Wuwang level strong people can''t stand it for a moment. What''s the difference between letting yourself try and letting yourself die?


    "Elder, I''ve been running all the way. I''m not in good condition now. Can you let me have a rest first and wait for me to adjust my condition and test the medicine, so that the effect of the test is good." Ye Wuyou said hurriedly.


    "What you said also has some truth." Zhao Yanqing thought for a while and said. "Well, try a pill today. When you''re in good shape, you''re increasing the dosage."


    One can kill a strong man at the level of King Wu. It''s too cruel to see Zhao Yanqing''s meaning and want to eat more for himself.


    What do you mean? Are you afraid you can''t die?


    "Elder, can you delay and try again tomorrow?" Ye Wuyuan smiled and said. "I''m really not feeling well today. My great uncle has just come."


    "What''s the relationship between your uncle''s coming and the drug test?" Zhao Yanqing said with a hard white look at Ye Wuyou. "Stop talking nonsense. Take this pill quickly."


    "I''ve been waiting for this day, but I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Seeing Zhao Yanqing''s anxious appearance, ye Wuyou''s heart was really bitter. He hesitated and continued to ask. "Hasn''t the elder tried this pill?"


    "Yes," Zhao Yanqing said with an unhappy look at the thought of it. "Those people are so delicate that they die soon after eating. They can''t see any effect. It''s really infuriating."


    "I''m very optimistic about you. You have a good physique. You should be able to hold on a little longer."


    Ye Wuyou''s mouth twitched and died as soon as he ate it. It can be seen how toxic this pill is.


    Zhao Yanqing even kept forcing himself to eat such a highly toxic pill, which clearly wanted to let himself die.


    Originally, ye Wuyou wanted to find an opportunity to run away. Now it seems that you don''t need to find an opportunity, because ye Wuyou has no chance.


    "Elder, didn''t you really discuss it?" Ye Wu smiled bitterly, still didn''t mean to give up, and tried to make the last effort. "Can''t you really try tomorrow?"


    "Man, how can you be so mother-in-law?" Zhao Yanqing said with a hard look at Ye Wuyou. "Do you want me to feed you personally?"


    "Don''t worry. Although it''s poison, I''ll keep you safe."


    Ye Wuyou gave Zhao Yanqing a hard look. If it''s really all right, how did the drug tester die before.


    Looking at Zhao Yanqing in front of him, ye Wuyou sighed. It seems that he has no choice.


    "Zhao Yanqing." when ye Wuyou was ready to start, a voice suddenly sounded outside the cave.

 Chapter 379

    "Who''s calling me?" at the critical moment of the drug test, Zhao Yanqing was very angry. He angrily walked out of the cave and shouted.


    "Me." a middle-aged man in a green shirt stood quietly outside the cave, looked at Zhao Yanqing and said faintly.


    "Big, big commander." after seeing the middle-aged man in a green shirt, Zhao Yanqing''s face turned pale, and even his voice became a little trembling.


    "It''s said that you ignored the military order of my sunset legion, but it happened." the middle-aged man was not angry but powerful. Although his tone was flat, it gave people a strong oppressive force.


    "No." although Zhao Yanqing was a strong man at the level of King Wu, his forehead was full of sweat, his body trembled slightly, and he bowed his head. "Something unpleasant happened, but I haven''t dealt with the sunset Legion. Please pay attention to it."


    "But you took away the exerciser of Yuling forest." seeing that Zhao Yanqing was not honest, the middle-aged man''s voice became a little cold.


    "The commander misunderstood. I knew this boy well and brought him back to catch up with the past. There was no malice." seeing that the middle-aged man''s face turned cold, Zhao Yanqing was frightened and quickly explained. "If the commander doesn''t believe it, you can ask this little friend."


    With that, Zhao Yanqing showed a pair of begging eyes and looked at Ye Wuyou.


    "What he said is true." the middle-aged man also looked at Ye Wuyou next to him.


    Both the middle-aged man and Zhao Yanqing seem to him, which also brings great pressure to Ye Wuyou.


    He is worthy of being the commander of the sunset army. He was really aggressive and didn''t take action. He just said a few words and scared Zhao Yanqing into such a big devil.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t answer in a hurry, but took a step in Zhao Yanqing''s direction and whispered in Zhao Yanqing''s ear. "Elder, your injured space ring is very beautiful. Can you give it to me?"


    "You, don''t go too far." after hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, Zhao Yanqing''s face suddenly became bad. If the commander wasn''t here, Zhao Yanqing would have killed Ye Wuyou now.


    "Elder, I took a great risk to give false testimony for you. Shouldn''t you compensate me?" Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "Things are valuable, and life is not important. Predecessors should know how to choose."


    "You are very nice." unexpectedly, Zhao Yanqing was threatened by a drug slave. But Zhao Yanqing has no way to take ye Wuyou now, which makes Zhao Yanqing even more angry.


    Although unwilling, Zhao Yanqing also understood his situation. His life and death was between Ye Wuyou''s thoughts, so Zhao Yanqing had no choice but to bite his teeth, recognize the planting, deeply looked at Ye Wuyou, reluctantly took off the space ring in his hand, handed it to Ye Wuyou and said. "Put it away for me and I''ll get it back."


    "Thank you for your gift." after receiving the space ring, ye Wuyou smiled and calmly put away the space ring.


    "Now you can say it!" Zhao Yanqing glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely and said angrily.


    "Tell the commander, master Zhao and I really know each other. Master Zhao brought me back just to catch up with the past and ask the commander to make a clear observation." Ye Wuyou turned to the middle-aged man.


    "It seems you didn''t lie to me." after hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the middle-aged man turned to Zhao Yanqing. "But you still clashed with my sunset legion, and you still have to be punished."


    With that, the middle-aged man raised his arm and clapped directly forward.


    Seeing the middle-aged man doing it, Zhao Yanqing was startled. He quickly ran the spiritual power in his body and formed a spiritual shield in front of him.


    In front of the middle-aged man, Zhao Yanqing really seemed a little vulnerable.


    When the palm print hit the aura shield, it exploded the aura shield in an instant, and then hit Zhao Yanqing directly.


    Zhao Yanqing vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot, and then the whole person flew out like a broken kite.


    "Shit! It''s so fierce." I thought that even if Zhao Yanqing couldn''t fight, he could at least resist one or two. I didn''t expect that he would lose with one move. He also lost so badly, which also frightened Ye Wuyou.


    No wonder Zhao Yanqing is so afraid of the commander. Ye Wuyou finally understands now.


    "You are so brave that you dare to act in front of me. You know your sin." when ye Wuyou was thinking about how to get away, the middle-aged man took a step forward, but his eyes were staring at Ye Wuyou.


    "What acting, I don''t know what the commander said?" Ye Wuyou shook his head and said with a vacant look.


    "Do you think I''m blind?" Ye Wuyou dared to pretend to be stupid in front of him. The middle-aged man frowned and said with some displeasure. "What did you ask Zhao Yanqing for just now, when I couldn''t see it?"


    "Oh, that''s what the commander said about the space ring!" Ye Wuyou took out the space ring and said with a smile. "As an elder, isn''t it normal to give younger people some gifts?"


    "If the commander thinks I shouldn''t want this gift, I''ll just return it."


    "It''s just a small matter. Don''t be angry about it."


    The middle-aged man was surprised to see ye Wuyou boasting in front of him without any tension.


    "Since you dare to take it, it''s up to you." the middle-aged man suddenly smiled. "But I still want to remind you that Zhao Yanqing''s things are not so easy to take. Be careful that he retaliates against you."


    "You seem not afraid of me."


    "Thank you for reminding me," Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "I didn''t offend the sunset Legion. Why should I be afraid of the commander."


    Ye Wuyou naturally knows that Zhao Yanqing''s things are difficult to take, which is likely to cause trouble for himself. However, since Ye Wuyou dares to take them, he naturally has a way to deal with them.


    Besides, when Zhao Yanqing comes, it''s not sure who''s going to trouble! For his own strength, ye Wuyou is still very confident.


    "You really didn''t offend our sunset Corps. Why don''t you think about it." the middle-aged man said with a smile.


    What does it mean? Can it be seen through? Ye Wuyou immediately denied this idea.


    When you do it yourself, but with a black veil, you block your face tightly. How can you be seen through by the other party.


    Is it cheating yourself? Ye Wuyou doesn''t understand why you cheat yourself. It doesn''t make sense!


    After thinking for a long time, ye Wuyou didn''t understand what it meant.


    "Please make it clear to the commander." since he didn''t understand, he had to ask. Ye Wuyou tried to make his attitude more respectful so as not to be found out.


    "Good, very good." seeing ye Wuyou''s appearance of pretending to be stupid, the smile on the middle-aged man''s face became stronger. "Come out!"

 Chapter 380

    What does this mean? Ye Wuyou can''t understand it more and more.


    Then an old man came out slowly from behind, first saluted the middle-aged man, then walked to Ye Wuyou and said with a smile. "But remember me."


    "I don''t remember." I never thought it would be the old man. He was really haunted, but ye Wuyou''s face showed a confused look and said with a smile. "Old gentleman, have we met?"


    "Why, can''t you play with my old bone enough?" whether ye Wuyou admits it or not, the old man recognized Ye Wuyou and said with a smile.


    "I don''t understand what the old man means. Can you please make it clear?" Ye Wuyou asked puzzled.


    "Commander, this boy is very clever. It seems that he is going to pretend to be stupid to the end." seeing ye Wuyou continue to pretend to be stupid, the old man didn''t entangle with Ye Wuyou anymore, but turned to the middle-aged man. "This boy robbed so many people''s belongings and must have taken them with him. It''s better to search them and the truth will come out together."


    "Yes," the middle-aged man nodded and said.


    "The space ring is full of my personal belongings. You can''t check it casually." Ye Wuyou stepped back and hurriedly said. "I''m from the criminal division."


    "The criminal Secretary can''t scare us." the more Ye Wuyou doesn''t let him check, the more it shows that ye Wuyou has ghosts. The old man said with a smile. "If you don''t admit it, I can only search. You have no choice."


    Ye Wuyou first looked at the old man and the next commander. He was really depressed.


    They hide well. How did they find out and identify themselves? This makes Ye Wuyou depressed.


    "I admit, it''s OK!" Ye Wuyou said with a depressed look.


    "So, you admit that you hurt the people of our sunset Legion and hung them up." seeing ye Wuyou admit, the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes slightly and said with an unhappy look. "You are so brave that you dare to attack the people of our sunset army."


    "You have seen the fate of Zhao Yanqing just now. You are more serious than his crime. Tell me! How can I punish you?"


    Ye Wuku smiled and said. "Can I defend myself?"


    "No matter how you defend, just remember that attacking the sunset Legion is a provocation to the sunset Legion. No matter what reason, you will be severely punished." the middle-aged man said very domineering.


    Originally, ye Wuyou wanted to find some reasons to prevaricate. Now it seems that any reason is pale and powerless in front of the domineering sunset army.


    He looked at the commander weakly. Since the commander didn''t attack him as soon as he came up, it shows that the commander doesn''t want to kill him.


    Although Ye Wuyou doesn''t understand what the commander wants to do, it''s enough for ye Wuyou to know that the commander won''t kill him. As for others, they are not so important.


    "Otherwise, I''ll be slapped by you too." Ye Wuyou thought carefully, and soon thought of a way to make the commander face and get away, and hurriedly said.


    "Are you sure?" didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to take the initiative to take his own one. The middle-aged man smiled and said. "Your crime is more than ten times that of Zhao Yanqing, so you have to take ten times the punishment of Zhao Yanqing."


    "Are you sure you can bear it? Don''t blame me if you are beaten to death."


    Ye Wuyou twitched at the corner of his mouth. It seems that the commander doesn''t want to let himself go easily.


    "I''ve done something wrong. I''ll admit it no matter how the commander punishes me." hearing the threatening words of the middle-aged man, ye Wuyou immediately dispelled the fluke and showed an appointed look.


    "You say how to punish." the middle-aged man didn''t answer Ye Wuyou''s words, but asked the old man next to him.


    "If you dare to attack the sunset Legion according to the consistent style of the sunset Legion and hang up the general of the sunset Legion to humiliate, you should be punished as an example." the old man made a movement of wiping his neck, then turned his eyes and said.


    "It''s a pity that this little brother was killed at a young age. It''s better to change a punishment, take the blame with labor, and let him become an army slave of the sunset Corps."


    "Yes, this punishment must be able to convince the public." the middle-aged man pondered and said.


    "What is a military slave?" Ye Wuyou asked quickly.


    "Military slaves are naturally slaves in the army," the old man explained with a smile. "The sunset Legion has hundreds of thousands of troops. Someone must serve it! Military slaves are responsible for serving the army."


    "So I''m going to be a nanny to serve the sunset Legion." Ye Wuyou quickly asked after hearing the old man''s explanation. "How many days do I have to serve the army to offset my sin."


    "God, it''s too few. It should be calculated in years." the old man said with a smile. "Almost, more than a thousand years!"


    Hearing this number, ye Wuyou suddenly had an impulse to vomit blood.


    Being a nanny for more than a thousand years is no joke!


    Thousand year bastard, ten thousand year turtle, can you live so long?


    "I''m not kidding to be a military slave for so long!" Ye Wuyou said with a bitter smile, not wanting to spend the rest of his life like this.


    "There are no jokes in the army." the old man said solemnly. "But in the army, even military slaves can make meritorious service. If you get meritorious service, you can shorten the time limit."


    "As for how much can be shortened, it all depends on your ability."


    "How can I get the war merit?" it''s good to have a way to shorten the time limit. Ye Wuyou hurriedly asked.


    "It''s very simple." the old man was very happy to see ye Wuyou so positive, and hurriedly said. "For example, if the sunset Legion wants to enter the spirit forest to strangle spirit beasts, the more spirit beasts you participate in, the more your fighting achievements will be."


    "If the sunset Legion fights with other countries or goes to suppress bandits, you can also use the other party''s head to get combat merit."


    "There are many ways to get meritorious service. It depends on whether you are willing to work hard."


    It seems that the way to receive military merit here is no different from that of Bluestar. In this way, ye Wuyou fully understands it.


    "I see." Ye Wuyou nodded, thought again and asked. "By the way, can you spend money on military exploits?"


    "War merit is a symbol of honor. It can''t be bought or sold." hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the middle-aged man turned cold and scolded. "If you offend me, I won''t punish you this time. If you dare to do it again, you''ll wait to eat the military stick!"

 Chapter 381

    "Old man, I have come to the barracks with you. Do you have anything to worry about?" Ye Wuyou glanced at the old man behind him, smiled bitterly and said.


    Forced by the great commander, ye Wuyou had no bargaining capital. Finally, he could only agree to the requirements of the great commander and became an army slave of the sunset Legion.


    What ye Wuyou didn''t expect was that even if he agreed to the requirements of the commander, he still didn''t seem to recover his freedom.


    He followed the old man back to the army camp of the sunset Corps. The old man didn''t mean to go at all. He always followed Ye Wuyou behind leisurely, which made Ye Wuyou depressed.


    "The commander said that he gave you to me. Naturally, I dare not be careless." the old man said with a smile. "If you run away, the commander will take it out on me. I have no choice but to stare at you."


    "You must be a ghost. If you don''t pay attention, you may slip away. I can''t help it."


    "You''re so good at tracking. Even if I want to have a tumor, I have to slip away." he glanced at the old man in front of him, and ye Wuyou showed a depressed look.


    He hides well. How could he be found by the old man? Up to now, ye Wuyou still hasn''t found the answer. It really makes Ye Wuyou very depressed.


    Before you find the reason, you run for nothing.


    "If only you knew." the old man looked at Ye Wuyou and said proudly. "You know yourself, boy."


    "I might as well tell you, no matter you go to the ends of the earth, as long as you want to find it, you don''t want to hide."


    "Don''t think you can hide your face without being aware of ghosts. You''re too young."


    "I''m hiding well. How did you find me? Can you tell me?" Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and asked the old man quickly.


    "Don''t try to set me up. I won''t say it." the old man gave Ye Wuyou a hard look and said. "You''d better not have any crooked thoughts. It''s useless."


    "I might as well tell you that if you run away and get caught back, it''s not as simple as being a military slave. You''d better think it over."


    "If you have time to think about how to escape, it''s better to think about how to make war achievements."


    "As long as you can earn enough war achievements, you can leave in a fair and aboveboard way. It''s a hundred times stronger than the crooked ways you move."


    Ye Wuyou thought for a moment. I''m afraid it''s impossible to slip away. It seems that there is only one way to earn war merit.


    "Come on! How can I earn war merit." Ye Wuyou feels that he is being dragged by the nose by the old man. Now ye Wuyou has no choice. Even if he knows this is a pit, he can only jump inside.


    "Since you sincerely ask for advice, I''ll show you a clear way." the old man turned his eyes and said with a smile. "The Lord has returned from the depths of the Yuling forest and brought back an important message."


    "The mausoleum of the imperial spirit beast was found in the depths of the imperial spirit forest. In order to express his apology, the emperor in the depths of the imperial spirit forest wants to invite our sunset corps to explore together."


    "This is your chance. If you can find anything in the mausoleum and hand it over to the sunset corps, it will be a victory."


    "The more treasures you hand in, the more precious they are, and the more your fighting achievements will naturally be."


    Ye Wuyou understands that this is to make himself work hard for the sunset army. Although he is unhappy, ye Wuyou is very interested in exploring the mausoleum of emperor level spirit beasts.


    The tomb owner must be a magnificent spirit beast. He must have searched a lot of good things before he died. If he could grab one or two, wouldn''t he make money.


    As for whether to hand in the sunset legion, ye Wuyou directly ignored it. If it is useful to himself, a fool will hand it in. If he can''t use it, he can consider giving it to the sunset Legion for some combat merit.


    "What you said can be considered." Ye Wuyou showed a thoughtful look, and then asked the old man. "Only how do I feel that it''s a little unreliable."


    "It''s a good thing to find the mausoleum of the emperor level spirit beast. How can the emperor in the depths of the spirit forest kindly share it with the sunset corps? Do you think there will be any conspiracy?"


    "Your worries have been considered by the Lord for a long time." when others hear such things, I''m afraid they first think about the treasure in the mausoleum. Ye Wuyou can even think about whether the other party will have a plot. It seems that ye Wuyou is really very thoughtful. The old man nodded with a smile. "Don''t worry. What kind of person the prince is, he can''t see the doorway."


    "Just go and there will be no accident. If you see the baby, grab it. If the spirit beast in the imperial spirit forest starts with you and directly kills you, you don''t need to worry."


    "No matter what happens, just remember that there are sunset legions and princes behind you. This is your support."


    "Even if something big happens, the sunset army will settle it for you."


    Listening to the old man''s domineering words, ye Wuyou seems to be infected by it.


    It''s really worthy of the sunset Corps. It''s really aggressive. Ye Wuyou likes it.


    "OK, I''ll go." supported by the sunset legion, ye Wuyou is afraid of anything. Ye Wuyou likes to rob things most and says with a smile. "When to start."


    "Don''t worry." seeing that ye Wuyou agreed, the old man nodded his head with satisfaction and said with a smile. "The cemetery will open in a month. You have enough time to prepare."


    "During this period of time, you can practice in the camp at ease. If you need anything, just tell me that you can meet your requirements as long as you don''t ask too much."


    Ye Wuyou is really embarrassed to be so generous to himself all at once.


    "By the way, who are the people going this time and how strong are they?" Ye Wuyou said casually.


    "The king attaches great importance to the mausoleum of the emperor level spirit beast, so the elites of the sunset Legion will naturally attend," the old man said. "There are restrictions in the mausoleum. Only the strong at the Wuzong level can enter."


    "What? So, Jiupin Wuzong can also go." Ye Wuyou was full of confidence in the mausoleum. After hearing the old man''s words, ye Wuyou was dumbfounded.


    You know, ye Wuyou only has the cultivation of one pinwuzong. If he meets nine pinwuzong, how can he win.


    At this time, ye Wuyou is like a deflated ball, and countless alpacas have run in his heart.


    "Strength can''t represent everything." the old man naturally knew what ye Wuyou was worried about and hurriedly comforted. "Your posture is very magical. It may have unexpected effects in the mausoleum. Don''t lose heart and work hard. I believe you will gain something during your trip to the mausoleum."

 Chapter 382

    Just now, ye Wuyou had a slight liking for the sunset Corps. After hearing the old man''s words, ye Wuyou''s face suddenly became bad.


    Have you ever been able to compete with other people''s Jiupin Wuzong for the baby?


    Why do you suddenly feel that you have gone, not to rob the baby, but to be cannon fodder.


    "You pit me." after pondering for a while, ye Wuyou said angrily. "Whoever wants to go to this mausoleum, I won''t go anyway."


    "Find me something else to do!"


    "Risk and opportunity complement each other." Ye Wuyou had this reaction. The old man was not surprised and said with a smile. "This time, it is indeed full of danger, but the opportunity is also considerable."


    "You know, it''s the graveyard of the emperor level spirit beast. Everything in it is priceless. Are you really not interested?"


    "What''s the use of being moved." glancing at the old man, ye Wuyou said faintly. "No matter how good things are, they are not worth their own life. I cherish my life. I won''t do anything too dangerous."


    "Don''t worry, since the commander asked you to go, you won''t lose your life in vain." the old man smiled and hurriedly said. "This time, Datong understands that you will be assigned to a strong team with two Jiupin Wuzong. As long as you don''t kill yourself, there will be no danger."


    "Oh, really?" Ye Wuyou hesitated and asked about the mausoleum of the emperor level spirit beast. "With my strength, I''m afraid I''m not qualified to participate in this action. What''s the purpose of the commander''s letting me participate? Can''t he just let me go sightseeing inside?"


    "Don''t belittle yourself?" Ye Wuyou was really good enough. The old man smiled and said. "It makes sense for the commander to let you participate."


    "I have told the commander about my fight with you. The commander attaches great importance to your body method and wants to make you a spy."


    Ye Wuyou was stunned for a moment and soon understood. What spies say is good. In the final analysis, you''d better let yourself be cannon fodder.


    "You''d better find someone else!" although there are many treasures in the mausoleum of the emperor level spirit beast, there must be a lot of dangers inside. Let yourself explore the way inside. What''s the difference between going to die? Ye Wuyou is not stupid. You can''t do such a thing.


    "Don''t be too busy to refuse?" the old man quickly took out a space ring, handed it to Ye Wuyou and said with a smile. "Look at the sincerity of the commander first."


    I don''t know what the old man is doing. After hesitating, he took the stewardess ring and checked it.


    It was found that the space ring was much more advanced than the one in his hand. There was actually a space of 10 cubic meters in it. There were two meat mountains in it. They were all spirit beasts reaching the level of Wupin Wuzong. In addition, there were hundreds of Millennium miraculous drugs.


    I have to say, the hand is really generous enough. If ordinary people are afraid, they may be knocked unconscious by the things in front of them.


    "Compared with my small life, I still choose my own small life." although these things are precious, ye Wuyou''s harvest is not small during this Yuling forest trip. Now ye Wuyou doesn''t lack these resources. It''s really naive to rely on them to move Ye Wuyou.


    "I know, you just plundered thousands of exercisers, and you don''t lack resources." the old man wasn''t surprised by Ye Wuyou''s response and said with a smile. "Do you know that there is a strong family behind the thousands of trial practitioners. You offended them so hard this time. Do you think the thousands of families will let you go?"


    "I was covered at that time. They didn''t know who did it." Ye Wuyou just showed his pride. Suddenly he thought of something. His face changed and quickly said to the old man. "The sunset army will not betray me!"


    "You should make it clear," the old man said solemnly. "It was your boy who robbed them and made public anger. They asked the sunset Legion to fight."


    "Since the sunset Corps has agreed to the demands of those families, it has the right to punish you. Is it important to leak or not?"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Wuyou suddenly had a bad feeling and hurriedly asked.


    "Now those families want the sunset Legion to explain to them," the old man said faintly. "As for how to explain, it depends on your choice."


    "If I were you, I would take the space ring back to the tent and practice well."


    Ye Wuyou twitched at the corners of his mouth, looked at the old man in front of him, and said reluctantly. "Do I have no choice?"


    "Everyone should be responsible for what he has done." the old man said faintly. "Don''t think you''re wronged, because the commander values you, so you''re still alive. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ve become a dinner for a spirit beast."


    "Be content! Since the great commander values you, he will not let you die easily."


    "As long as you are honest and obedient and live up to the expectations of the great commander, the great commander will not treat you badly."


    Looking at the space ring in his hand, ye Wuku smiled.


    Now I''m afraid I can''t help myself.


    "This month, I don''t want to be disturbed." since there is no choice, ye Wuyou can only go one way to the dark.


    "No problem," the old man nodded. "I''ll always be outside and won''t let anyone disturb you."


    "If you need anything, you can tell me."


    Ye Wuyou''s mouth twitched again, took a look at the old man, and then walked to the tent behind him.


    Seeing ye Wuyou entering the tent, the old man''s mouth was slightly raised.


    Then the old man came to the big tent of the Chinese army. He saw the commander here and quickly saluted. "It has been arranged."


    "Very good." the commander looked up at the old man and said with a smile. "This boy has great potential. He will be a talent in the future."


    "If he has any needs, try to meet him. I hope he can surprise me this time."


    "This boy is very clever. I''m afraid he''s not so restrained." the old man pondered for a while and hurriedly said. "This time it was a threat. He really compromised. This is not a long-term plan."


    "With the beginning, he will go on." the commander said with a smile. "Some people with ability have a normal temper."


    "As long as he has potential, he is worth cultivating. Later, you take him to meet them. In the future, they will become partners, contact and understand early, which is very good for future actions."


    "I see." the old man nodded. "When the boy stabilizes, I will introduce Wentian to him. I hope you can coexist peacefully and become the right arm of the commander."

 Chapter 383

    "What a bully." after walking into the tent the old man prepared for him, ye Wuyou sat down on the bed and whispered angrily. "Are you going to be bullied if your strength is weak? It''s so oppressive."


    "I wrote down this account. When my strength becomes stronger, I will find you to make a good theory."


    After seeing the space ring in his hand, ye Wuyou''s mood became a little better.


    "Is there only one month left? It seems that I have to prepare well." Ye Wuyou touched his chin and thought seriously.


    Although there are countless treasures in the graveyard of emperor level spirit beast, it is also full of danger. If you can''t get it, it''s not cost-effective to lose your life there.


    Since the sunset Corps is willing to provide resources for themselves to improve their strength, ye Wuyou naturally needs to make good use of this opportunity.


    If you don''t take advantage, you''re a son of a bitch.


    Without any hesitation, ye Wuyou quickly released the Qianli cat and the wind wolf king.


    "I''ve really wronged you these days." Ye Wuyou comforted the wind wolf king with a thousand miles cat in his arms. "Don''t worry, from today on, you don''t have to hide in my arm."


    "Someone is willing to give us resources to improve our strength. We should make good use of this opportunity."


    "This time you open your stomach to eat. Don''t worry enough."


    Ye Wuyou was going to take out the spirit beast pill and give it to Qianli cat and the wind wolf king. Then he thought about it.


    Now someone provides them with resources. Why do you use your own? Ye Wuyou directly took out all the hundreds of Millennium elixirs in the space ring.


    There are many spirit animal meat in it. Unfortunately, they are all raw, but it doesn''t matter. Ye Wuyou can take the Millennium medicine first. As for the spirit animal meat, just leave it to the old man.


    After taking a millennium elixir, Qianli cat and the wind wolf king hurriedly walked to Ye Wuyou and began to sleep.


    Ye Wuyou was even more impolite. He directly ate three Millennium elixirs in one breath, and then quickly ran the jiumie immortal skill and began to practice.


    "Wind wolf, thousand mile cat." at Ye Wuyou''s request, the old man took a plate of roasted spirit animal meat into the tent and just saw the thousand mile cat and wind wolf king beside Ye Wuyou. The old man was stunned for a moment, and then whispered to himself. "Did the boy catch these two spirit beasts in the spirit forest?"


    "It seems that this boy does have some skills."


    The old man looked at Ye Wuyou again and saw that ye Wuyou was concentrating on cultivation. He didn''t bother, but walked out quietly.


    After refining the medicine in the body, ye Wuyou opened his eyes and saw the barbecue in front of him. The corner of Ye Wuyou''s mouth was slightly raised.


    Suddenly I feel that it''s good to be served.


    Pick up a piece of barbecue and ye Wuyou eats it. After eating, he continues to refine.


    After the cat and the wolf king woke up, they also ate barbecue.


    Certainly, the spiritual power provided by barbecue is not bad compared with the Millennium elixir, and barbecue is more delicious. If there is barbecue, who still eats the dry elixir.


    Soon, a large plate of barbecue was eaten up.


    "How did you eat so fast?" the old man was stunned when he walked into the tent and found that the barbecue had been eaten up. "If you eat so much at once, aren''t you afraid to make yourself violent?"


    The old man quickly looked at Ye Wuyou and found that ye Wuyou''s breath was stable and there was no abnormality, which was a sigh of relief.


    Hurriedly sent out the empty plate, and then sent in the newly roasted barbecue.


    When the old man walked into the tent again, he found that the plate was empty again. The old man was worried that ye Wuyou might have an accident, so he took another look at Ye Wuyou.


    He found that ye Wuyou was really all right, so he went out with an empty plate.


    At the beginning, the old man was really surprised. After a few days, the old man slowly got used to it.


    "It''s rare to be so patient at a young age." in this way, the old man served Ye Wuyou here for half a month. During this period, ye Wuyou didn''t step out of the tent. The old man was surprised to be calm.


    I thought that in a few days, ye Wuyou would stop practicing.


    To the old man''s surprise, another week later, ye Wuyou didn''t mean to come out of the tent.


    Moreover, ye Wuyou consumes more and more spirit animal meat. The spirit animal meat in the two hills has long been eaten up. In order to meet Ye Wuyou''s needs, the old man specially asked people to transport a lot of spirit animal meat to meet Ye Wuyou''s needs.


    "When is he going to practice?" the old man wiped the dust off his forehead, looked in the direction of the tent and said to himself.


    During this time, he was a Wupin Wuzong and became a barbecue master. He was busy barbecue and was not idle, which made the old man more or less unhappy.


    "I can''t wait any longer. If he doesn''t come out tomorrow, I can only force him out." seeing that a month is about to pass, the old man gradually loses his patience. There must be a lot of preparation to do. I can''t practice like this all the time.


    Another plate of roast meat was baked. When the old man was ready to break in, suddenly a dark shadow jumped out of the tent.


    The old man fixed his eyes and looked. Isn''t this the Qianli cat of Ye Wuyou?


    If you don''t practice well in the tent, why do you suddenly run out.


    When the old man was puzzled, he saw a thick layer of dark clouds gathering in the sky, and electric arcs flashing in the dark clouds.


    "Is this going to experience heaven robbery?" in the dark clouds, the old man felt a faint heaven power. The old man frowned slightly and muttered in a low voice.


    As if to confirm the old man''s words, then a lightning fell from the sky and split the cat thousands of miles away.


    Thousands of miles of cats do not hide, so let the lightning strike on them.


    Lightning looks very powerful, but it doesn''t bring any harm to Qianli cat.


    "This Qianli cat is not simple. It has imperial blood." the old man looked at the Qianli cat seriously, and then his face changed. "How can a thousand mile cat with imperial blood be obtained by this boy? It''s really lucky. It seems that if you have a chance, you should ask this boy well."


    Then the second lightning also fell, and still did not hurt the cat.


    In this way, the Qianli cat directly carried six thunder, and even the cat''s hair was not hurt.


    When the seventh lightning came, the eyes of Qianli cat were dignified. When the lightning fell, Qianli cat quickly stretched out its cat claws to resist.


    Although the seventh thunder was strong, it was still blocked by the Qianli cat, but the cat''s claws became a little blackened. It didn''t look as easy as before.

 Chapter 384

    When the eighth lightning fell, the hair of the Qianli cat exploded and stretched out its claws again to take over the lightning.


    The eighth ray is much stronger than the seventh. I saw the cat''s claws explode directly, leaving drops of cat blood.


    For his injury, Qianli cat didn''t care, but looked up at the dark clouds in the sky.


    I saw the dark clouds rolling in the sky. It seems that more powerful lightning is brewing.


    "Meow"


    The cat took a step forward, stared at the dark clouds in the sky and made a cry, as if it were provoking.


    I don''t know if I heard the provocation of the Qianli cat. The dark clouds rolled in the sky, and then a stronger lightning came from the sky.


    After seeing the ninth lightning, the Qianli cat didn''t hide or flash, but jumped and jumped directly at the lightning.


    When the lightning hit the body of the Qianli cat, the Qianli cat made a miserable cry, and then blood droplets fell on his body.


    However, the Qianli cat still carried the lightning and looked at the dark clouds in the sky with its unyielding eyes.


    This time there was no lightning, and the dark clouds began to dissipate slowly.


    Then a white light suddenly lit up on the Qianli cat. The white light formed a light cocoon and wrapped the Qianli cat.


    Under this white light, the scars on the Qianli cat are healing rapidly with the naked eye.


    Before long, the white light dissipated slowly. At this time, the Qianli cat not only had no scars, but also became more powerful and extraordinary.


    "It''s so easy to be promoted to Wuzong level. It''s worthy of being a spirit beast with imperial blood." the old man sighed after seeing the breakthrough of Qianli cat.


    "Kitty, it''s really hard for you." at this time, ye Wuyou also came out of the tent, looked at the cat for thousands of miles, smiled and said.


    "Meow"


    After seeing ye Wuyou, Qianli cat glanced at Ye Wuyou, and then rushed into the tent.


    "Your boy finally came out. I thought you were going to stay in the tent all your life!" seeing ye Wuyou coming out, the old man was happy and hurried forward with some complaints.


    "What''s the matter with you?" seeing the old man''s black head and black brain, ye Wuyou was also stunned. According to the old man''s current appearance, he can call black brothers without makeup.


    "You still have the face to ask." the old man showed a look of resentment and said with a hard look at Ye Wuyou. "You can roast meat for a month in a row."


    After listening to the old man''s words, ye Wuyou smiled awkwardly.


    In this month, the reason why he can practice so stably is also thanks to the old man taking care of him here.


    "Elder, I''ve worked hard." Ye Wuyou said apologetically. "I''ll buy you a drink later. How about it?"


    "I don''t need to drink. As long as your boy can perform well in the cemetery, I''ll be satisfied," the old man said. "Now that you''re out, come with me!"


    "Where to?" asked Ye Wuyou curiously.


    "I''ll show you your partner," the old man said with a smile.


    partner? Ye Wuyou was stunned. He didn''t know what the old man meant, but ye Wuyou still followed the old man forward.


    "Ask God, look who I brought you." passing through a tent area, I saw several young people gathered near the campfire to drink. The old man stepped forward and said enthusiastically.


    "It''s old Liu tou." a burly young man looked back, smiled and said to the old man. "What brings you here? It''s not greedy for wine!"


    "Even if I''m greedy for wine, I won''t come to you." the old man gave the burly young man a hard look and said. "What good wine can you have here?"


    "Stop talking nonsense. Look who''s next to me?"


    Under the guidance of the old man, the burly young man looked at Ye Wuyou beside the old man, widened his eyes and looked for two seconds.


    "Excuse me, I don''t know if these brothers are..." the burly young man hesitated and asked.


    "He is the new spy that the commander found for you. He will go to the cemetery of emperor level spirit beast with you in two days." the old man said with a smile. "His name is Ye Wuyou. You can get familiar with him first."


    As soon as they heard of the new members, the young people next to the campfire quickly looked up at Ye Wuyou, showing curiosity one by one.


    "What strength does he have?" asked a young man who was a little thin.


    "Strength is not important, the most important thing is potential," the old man stressed.


    "Old Liu tou, you shouldn''t have arranged for a martial arts master to come in!" he looked at the old man, and the thin young man''s face changed and showed a look of surprise.


    "What''s my arrangement? Don''t talk nonsense. Everything is the meaning of the commander." the old pot didn''t dare to carry it on his back and said quickly. "Don''t underestimate this boy, or you will suffer a heavy loss."


    "I''ve fought with this boy. His strength is not weaker than me."


    "You only have the strength of Wupin Wuzong." the thin young man said with a curl of his mouth. "You know, the weakest strength here has the strength of Qipin Wuzong."


    "His strength is so weak that he has to go to the graveyard of emperor level spirit beast. Is it some adventure, and he still goes to be a spy."


    "This is the meaning of the great commander. If you have any opinion, you can talk to the great commander." the old man said. "Anyway, I''ve sent it to you. Just get along well!"


    With that, the old man picked up the nearby wine pot, took a big sip, and then complained. "It''s really hard to drink."


    Then he took the wine pot and left slowly.


    "Since it''s the meaning of the commander, we''ll take it." the burly young man nodded and said to Ye Wuyou. "Since you joined us, we are brothers from now on. Come and have a drink together."


    Ye Wuyou is very depressed when he sees the old man leaving.


    At the request of the burly youth, ye Wuyou sat down and said. "Ye Wuyou."


    "My name is Qin Wentian. I''m the captain of this team. The thin one is called thin monkey, and the one who looks like a little white face is called Zhang Jun..." there are seven people here. After ye Wuyou sat down, the burly young man quickly introduced them to Ye Wuyou.


    "Since we have come here, we will be brothers from now on." the thin monkey quickly took out a wine pot, sent it to Ye Wuyou and said with a smile. "It''s a brother. I''m going to drink. Come on, do this."


    These people are really enthusiastic. Ye Wuyou is not vague. After taking over the wine pot, he gulped.


    No wonder the old man just said that the wine was hard to drink. It was really astringent enough. However, after drinking it, it had a different aftertaste. I felt that the taste was not bad.


    "Happy." seeing ye Wuyou drink up the wine in the wine pot in one breath, the thin monkey was very satisfied and said with a smile.

 Chapter 385

    These people are so enthusiastic that they hold Ye Wuyou to drink. As a newcomer, ye Wuyou is embarrassed to refuse. In this way, ye Wuyou has been drinking from late at night to dawn. Even if ye Wuyou has a good amount of wine, he can''t stand it.


    Finally, I couldn''t stand it. I just felt dizzy. Everything was a double shadow, and then fell down.


    "This boy can really drink." the thin monkey hiccupped and looked at Ye Wuyou, who had been drunk, and said somewhat depressed. "It''s a shame that so many of us old drunkards drank him together and were almost drunk by him."


    "He''s a good boy. He''s a man of temperament." Qin Wentian has been observing Ye Wuyou and found that when they toast Ye Wuyou, ye Wuyou didn''t steal and cheat, but did it all. Qin Wentian''s impression of Ye Wuyou is still good. "It seems that the commander has a good eye."


    "People are OK, but their strength is worse." after drinking wine with Ye Wuyou once and drinking a little emotion, looking at Ye Wuyou who has fainted, the thin monkey said quickly. "His strength is similar to that of old Liu tou. It''s too dangerous for him to go to the cemetery of emperor level spirit beast. Do we really want to take him with us?"


    "Why don''t you let him rest in the camp this time and take him with you when you encounter a task with a low risk factor next time."


    "This mission is really a bit dangerous," Qin Wentian said after a pause. "But for him, it''s not a test. Since the commander asked us to take him, let''s take him with us!"


    "Although the graveyard of emperor level spirit beast is full of danger, it is also full of opportunities. Maybe he can gain something."


    "With me and the fat man, there should be no problem protecting him, but don''t let him do the detective''s business. It''s up to you."


    "The first time he took part in the task, there are many places he needs to learn. This time, we should take him to practice."


    "Let me be a spy again?" the thin monkey said with a depressed look. "Why am I so miserable? Let me rush in front every time."


    "The last injury hasn''t healed yet!"


    "It''s simple. If you cultivate him, you don''t have to be a spy." Qin Wentian glanced at Ye Wuyou and said with a smile.


    "His strength is similar to that of old Liu tou. Even if he is promoted quickly, it will take a year or two." the thin monkey said with a wry smile. "Can''t you let me be a spy for a year or two? Why is my life so hard?"


    "In our team, your speed is the fastest. If you''re not a spy, can''t you let the fat man be it?" Qin asked Tian fiercely, glanced at the thin monkey, then patted the thin monkey on the shoulder and comforted him. "Don''t be so pessimistic. Your bitter days will soon come to an end. Hold on."


    "The task is about to be done. We should make good preparations. Later, you can send the boy back."


    "Why me?" the thin monkey said hurriedly as they were going back to sleep. "Shouldn''t a fat man do something like this?"


    "Are you stupid?" Qin asked Tian, glancing at the thin monkey mercilessly. "I''m giving you a chance to be alone and promote your feelings. Then I''ll teach this boy my experience as a spy. You''ll be free."


    With that, Qin Wentian left with the people.


    "Shit, this boy is already drunk and unconscious. How to promote feelings? You play with me." after seeing the people go, the thin monkey also reflected and complained.


    But the thin monkey didn''t leave Ye Wuyou. He picked Ye Wuyou up and was ready to send Ye Wuyou back.


    But suddenly found that he didn''t know where ye Wuyou lived, which was a little embarrassing.


    "No matter what, first send it to me for a rest, wait for him to wake up, and then let him go back by himself." the thin monkey thought seriously, and that''s all he could do.


    Holding Ye Wuyou, he went to his camp.


    Just walking near the camp, the thin monkey saw a figure wandering outside the camp.


    "How could she be here." after seeing the figure, the thin monkey immediately showed a depressed look. Without any hesitation, he held Ye Wuyou and turned around and left.


    "Thin monkey, you bastard." the thin monkey just took two steps, and there was a curse behind him.


    The thin monkey knows that he may not be able to run.


    There was no way but to turn around and see a small face full of anger.


    "So coincidentally, why are you here?" the thin monkey tried to make his smile amiable, looked at the woman in front of him and asked with a smile.


    "I ask you, what did you do last night?" after seeing the thin monkey, the woman looked wronged and said. "Do you know that people have been waiting for you here all night?"


    "Really?" the thin monkey said with a surprised look. "I drank with them yesterday, so I didn''t come back."


    "Drink and drink, you know to drink all day and don''t care about others at all." a thin monkey heard that she didn''t come back because of drinking. The woman looked at the thin monkey like a resentful woman. "You are not allowed to drink in the future."


    "If you have time, walk with me more."


    "My father said that if you can make contributions to the task of exploring the imperial level spirit beast cemetery, you will promise me to marry you."


    "So you must work hard this time and can''t let my father down."


    Originally, the thin monkey was very motivated and prepared to make more achievements in the cemetery of the emperor level spirit beast. After hearing the woman''s words, the thin monkey suddenly changed his mind.


    I think it''s better to give the opportunity to young people. He should keep a low profile.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." although I don''t want to, the thin monkey''s mouth is full of energy.


    "Well, I believe you." seeing the thin monkey full of fighting spirit, the woman was still very satisfied. Seeing the thin monkey holding Ye Wuyou, she asked curiously. "Who is he? I haven''t seen him before."


    "He is a new comer. His name is Ye Wuyou." seeing the woman asking Ye Wuyou, the thin monkey quickly said.


    "I didn''t expect that new people came to your team. No wonder I drank so much." the woman frowned at the smell of wine from thin monkey and ye Wuyou.


    "After drinking all night, I''m tired and sleepy now. Can you let me sleep first and talk to you when I wake up?" the thin monkey yawned.


    "That''s all right!" the woman said with a distressed look when she saw the tired face of the thin monkey. "I''ll go back to sleep, too. When I wake up, I''ll come to you."


    With that, the woman quickly left.


    "It''s really dangerous to finally leave." after the woman left, ye Wuyou was also relieved.


    He hurriedly helped Ye Wuyou into the camp, and then threw Ye Wuyou on the bed.

 Chapter 386

    "My head hurts. I really drank too much this time." I don''t know how long it took, ye Wuyou slowly woke up, looked at some strange environment, rubbed some painful head and whispered. "Where is this? It doesn''t seem to be the place where I lived before."


    When ye Wuyou was about to get up, something suddenly fell down and pressed on Ye Wuyou''s chest.


    "This is a human arm." he looked at it and found that it was an arm. Ye Wuyou seemed to suddenly realize something. As soon as his face changed, he looked in the direction of the arm.


    Ye Wuyou was relieved when he saw the thin monkey sleeping next to him.


    "Why is the thin monkey here? Is this the camp of the thin monkey?" ye wuanxi asked for a moment and muttered in a low voice.


    Seeing the thin monkey sleeping so well, ye Wuyou didn''t disturb him.


    After stretching, he walked out of the camp.


    "How long have I been sleeping?" when I came out, I found that the moon was in the sky outside. If ye Wuyou remembered correctly, when the old man took him to Jiaqin to ask them, it was also at night. In this way, I couldn''t sleep all day and night.


    Touch some painful head and think about it. It''s really possible. He must have drunk too much.


    I haven''t been back for so long. I don''t know what happened to the wind wolf king and the Qianli cat. Are they worried about themselves.


    Ye Wuyou rubbed his temple again to wake himself up, and then returned to his tent.


    Seeing the Qianli cat and the wind wolf king lying on the bed, sleeping like a dead pig, ye Wuyou showed a depressed look.


    They haven''t come back after going out for so long. Shouldn''t they be worried that they can''t eat and sleep well?


    Where are they! It seems to be more natural and unrestrained than when I was in.


    "How''s it going? Have a good time." at this time, the wind wolf king opened his eyes, looked at Ye Wuyou faintly and said.


    "I''ve been filled with wine since I went there. Do you say I''m happy?" Ye Wuyou glanced at the wind wolf king and asked quickly. "How are you? The state is stable."


    "HMM." the wind wolf king nodded and said. "With your blessing, I have successfully promoted to the third grade Wuzong, and the realm of Qianli cat is stable."


    "I''m afraid we can''t help you by going to the cemetery of emperor level spirit beasts with our current strength."


    "We''re just spectators this time. We don''t need your help." Ye Wuyou smiled and said. "You are my secret weapon. How can you easily expose it."


    "Rely on yourself?" the wind wolf king asked. "This time, I followed the wolf king to improve two grades, but only one grade. It''s still too dangerous to go to the mausoleum of the emperor level spirit beast."


    "Don''t worry, there are people of the sunset corps to protect me. There will be no problem," Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "I have reached the peak of the second grade Wuzong. It won''t be long before I can be promoted to the third grade Wuzong."


    "As long as I get to Sanpin Wuzong, I can have more self-protection ability in the cemetery of emperor level spirit beasts."


    "By my means, as long as I don''t appear in the cemetery, there should be no problem. I just have to wrong you and Qianli cat."


    "For us, it''s just another place to practice. Don''t care." the wind wolf king said faintly. "I''m going to the cemetery of emperor level spirit beast soon. You''d better adjust your breath quickly."


    "OK." Ye Wuyou nodded his head, sat on the bed and began to regulate his breath.


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s return, Qianli cat hurriedly drilled into Ye Wuyou''s arms. The wind wolf king also fell asleep against Ye Wuyou.


    "How was your rest?" the next morning, the old man walked into the tent and asked Ye Wuyou with a smile.


    "Don''t you know to knock when you come in?" Ye Wuyou spits out a mouthful of turbid air, opens his eyes, and shows an unhappy look after seeing the old man in front of him.


    "I also want to knock on the door, but there is no door to knock on here." the old man said with a smile. "Besides, everyone is a man. Aren''t you afraid I''ll peek at you?"


    "What''s the matter, tell me!" Ye Wuyou asked directly, too lazy to argue with the old man.


    "It''s not long before we leave Qi cemetery. The commander means that you can start after you get ready." the old man said. "Remember, the Yuling forest is full of danger. Be careful when you act."


    "I''m sure they''ll come and look for you after a while. Get ready!"


    With that, the old man left here.


    "Are you going to start at last?" Ye Wuyou muttered, turned to Qianli cat and the wind wolf king. "It''s hard for you."


    Qianli cat and the wind wolf king understand Ye Wuyou''s meaning. When they see ye Wuyou''s arm, they look at each other without any hesitation. They directly turn into a white light and enter ye Wuyou''s arm.


    Before long, Qin Wentian took everyone to Ye Wuyou''s tent.


    "Are you doing well here? It''s much better than me." the thin monkey looked at the tent where ye Wuyou lived and said with a smile.


    "If you like, you can stay here," Ye Wuyou said politely.


    "Even if he has this heart, he doesn''t have this courage." Qin asked Heaven with a smile. "How are you doing?"


    "The commander ordered that we can go out, and other teams began to prepare. They will all leave the camp today."


    "Don''t we go together?" Ye Wuyou asked curiously.


    "Each team belongs to a different commander, so we won''t act together," Qin Wentian explained. "When you get to the cemetery, if you are in danger, you can also ask other teams for help. Although we belong to different teams, we both belong to the sunset Corps. When you are in danger, we all help."


    "So it is." Ye Wuyou nodded his head and said with a smile. "I''m ready to start when."


    "The sooner the better," Qin asked. "If you have no doubt, we can start now."


    Ye Wuyou naturally had no opinion. When preparing to start, a woman came over.


    Everyone looked at the thin monkeys one after another, and their faces became strange.


    "You must work hard. I''ll wait for you to come back and marry me." the woman went to the thin monkey and said affectionately.


    "Don''t worry, I will work hard this time." under the eyes of the people, the thin monkey felt a big head and nodded quickly.


    "Well, I believe you." she took a deep look at the thin monkey, and the woman quickly handed an amulet to the thin monkey. "I sewed it myself last night. It can protect you. You must wear it."


    After looking at the amulet in front of him, the thin monkey smiled bitterly and could only take it.


    "Don''t worry, I will keep it well," said the thin monkey.

 Chapter 387

    After sending the woman away, Qin Wentian hurriedly took the people away from the camp.


    "Was that girl your girlfriend just now?" Ye Wuyou asked the thin monkey curiously.


    "It''s not just a girlfriend, but also a fiancee," said a fat young man with a smile.


    "Fat man, shut your mouth. You don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb." the thin monkey gave the fat man a hard look and said a little depressed. "Don''t listen to the fat man. The girl just now is just an ordinary friend of mine."


    "By the way, do you have a girlfriend? What do you think of the girl just now? How about I introduce her to you?"


    "Friends and wives should not be bullied." the fat man said with a smile. "Worry free, you can''t do anything sorry for your friends. Be careful that we despise you."


    Listening to the words of the fat man and the thin monkey, ye Wuyou became more and more confused.


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense. It''s like this." Qin Wentian couldn''t listen any more and quickly explained. "The thin monkey was an orphan since childhood and was adopted by Wang Tongling."


    "The girl just now is Wang Tongling''s daughter. The thin monkey and Wang Tongling''s daughter grew up together, so they have feelings."


    "What does it mean to have feelings?" the thin monkey quickly explained. "I''ve always regarded Xiao Lan as my sister."


    "Do you treat Xiaolan as your sister and she treats you as her brother?" Qin asked Tian, glancing at the thin monkey mercilessly and saying. "If you don''t like Xiaolan, tell her earlier. If you keep dragging like this, Xiaolan will sink deeper and deeper."


    "I also want to cut the mess quickly. Aren''t I afraid of hurting Xiaolan''s heart?" the thin monkey said weakly. "Xiaolan must be my family, too. I don''t want her to be hurt."


    "It won''t hurt now, but it will only hurt more in the future." Qin asked Tian with a serious face. "You know, you''re playing with fire."


    "Xiao Lan is still young. She can''t tell family affection from love. When she meets someone who really loves her, she will understand." the thin monkey sighed and said with a complex look. "So the top priority now is to find a person who likes Xiaolan and let this person pursue Xiaolan crazily."


    "When Xiaolan knows what love is, she will not pester me."


    "Worry free, I''m very optimistic about you. Xiaolan is a good girl. Otherwise, try to pursue Xiaolan."


    After understanding the relationship between thin monkey and Xiaolan, ye Wuku smiled.


    "Otherwise, you''d better accept Xiaolan!" Ye Wuhan smiled and said. "You are childhood sweethearts and have such a deep emotional foundation. The most important thing is that other girls like you."


    "People can''t find such a good thing with lanterns. How can you extrapolate? I really don''t know what to say about you."


    "Xiaolan and I have only brother and sister feelings," the thin monkey said with his teeth clenched.


    "You''d better tell Xiao Lan that!" the fat man said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t tease the thin monkey. Hurry up." Qin Wentian looked up and found that the sun had begun to set, so he hurried. "Before dark, we must reach the depths of the imperial spirit forest.


    At the mention of business, everyone''s face changed, and they were not chatting. They hurried on their way.


    They were all strong at the Wuzong level, so they walked very fast. After the night came, they finally rushed to the depths of the Yuling forest.


    Under the arrangement of Qin Wentian, the people quickly set up a bonfire, surrounded the bonfire and began to roast meat.


    "I can only eat meat, not drink. I feel that the meat is not delicious." after the barbecue, the fat man took a bite, turned his mouth, and said somewhat depressed. "Boss, can you give me some wine and a pot?"


    "You forgot the rules." Qin Wentian gave the fat man a hard look and said, "you can''t drink during the mission."


    "Do you want to eat an army stick?"


    "I''ll just talk about it. Do you really drink it? Don''t be so serious?" the fat man said weakly when he saw Qin Wentian''s serious appearance.


    "Ha ha, fat man, have you been punished!" the thin monkey on one side gloated. "Let you be greedy and let you eat the military stick sooner or later."


    "If you have time to care about me, you might as well think about your Xiaolan!" the fat man gave the thin monkey a hard look and said with a smile. "This time, make more efforts, and you can hold the beauty back when you go back. Come on."


    At the mention of this matter, the thin monkey felt that the whole person had become bad.


    "Boss, I don''t want to do meritorious service this time." the thin monkey quickly asked Qin, "otherwise, I''d better count my merit on worry free."


    "How can I do this?" Ye Wuyou said hurriedly. "I''d better do meritorious service by my own ability."


    Ye Wuyou also found that the things are too complicated. It''s better not to get involved.


    "You don''t want the merit given for nothing. Are you stupid?" hearing Ye Wuyou''s refusal, the thin monkey was depressed and said with a hard white look.


    "A man should be self-improvement. I have hands and feet. I don''t need to rely on others." Ye Wuyou said solemnly.


    "Ha ha, worry free is not fooled. It depends on what you do." the fat man said with a smile. "You''d better make contributions honestly and go back and marry your Xiaolan!"


    The more that is said, the more depressed the thin monkey is.


    Who provoked him and how to let him encounter such a thing.


    "Is our road too quiet?" Ye Wuyou asked Qin instead of teasing the thin monkey.


    Along the way, I didn''t even meet a spirit beast. It''s a little abnormal. Ye Wuyou doesn''t understand it.


    Ye Wuyou must have just finished the trial practice. He still knows something about the Yuling forest.


    "It''s strange to see a spirit beast!" Qin asked Heaven with a smile. "We were asked by the emperor in the Yuling forest. Which spirit beast dares to stop us unless it doesn''t want to live."


    "Even if there is no emperor in the depths of the imperial forest to say hello, in the name of our sunset legion, it is unimpeded in the imperial forest."


    "Even if they meet those King level spirit beasts, they don''t dare to do anything to us?"


    After Qin Wentian said this, ye Wuyou seems to understand. It seems that the name of the sunset Legion is still very effective in Yuling forest.


    Ye Wuyou wondered whether he could steal some cubs in the depths of the imperial forest in the name of the sunset legion, but he didn''t know whether he would annoy the spirit beasts in the imperial forest.


    "Well, after eating, let''s have a rest early!" Qin Wentian said to the people after eating the barbecue. "Tomorrow we will arrive near the cemetery of the emperor level spirit beast. Maybe we will encounter a little danger. Today, we will try our best to adjust the state to prevent accidents."


    "Don''t worry! We have a clear idea." the fat man never hesitated about business, nodded hurriedly and said.

 Chapter 388

    The next morning, when they woke up, they cleaned up and began to go on their way.


    Ye Wuyou remembers that he was always careful when he came to the depths of the Yuling forest last time, for fear of being detected by the spirit beasts here.


    It''s good to go this time, and no spirit beast dares to jump out, which makes Ye Wuyou find that the background is different.


    It looks good to lean on the big tree of the sunset Corps.


    "You are from the sunset Corps." when ye Wuyou was thinking, a dark shadow flashed. Then he saw a panther suddenly appear, looked at the people and said.


    Being able to speak showed that the other party was a king level spirit beast, and they were alert immediately.


    "Yes, we are from the sunset Corps." Qin Wentian took a step forward, nodded and said.


    "The king is ordered by the tiger emperor to show you the way and follow the king." the black leopard looked at the people again and ran in one direction.


    "Keep up." Qin Wentian said back, and then followed.


    The people looked at each other without any hesitation and followed up one after another.


    Led by the Panther, the people were unobstructed all the way and soon came to the core of the Yuling forest.


    It was the first time ye Wuyou went so deep. He quickly looked around and found that the big trees here were particularly strong, blocking out the sky and the sun one by one, looking very old.


    "The king can only send you here." after walking for a while, the Panther suddenly stopped and said to the people. "Go straight ahead and you''ll see a valley. That''s your destination."


    With that, the Panther flashed and disappeared in front of the crowd.


    "Let''s go." now that we know the direction, it doesn''t matter whether there is a black leopard to guide us. Qin asked Heaven, and hurriedly took the people to the direction of the valley.


    "Is this the graveyard of the emperor level spirit beast?" after arriving at the valley, the people began to slow down. The thin monkey looked around and found that there were many weeds here and said with a smile. "It''s too desolate. Did the emperor level spirit beast live in such a place before he died?"


    "It seems that the living treatment of the emperor level spirit beast was not very good?"


    "After all, spirit beasts are still beasts. They don''t live here. Can''t they live in tents all day like you?" the fat man smiled and said. "I think it''s very good here. Look at the green area nearby. If you''re hungry, you don''t have to go out. Just grab a handful of grass and you can get enough food and clothing. How good and convenient."


    "What you said seems to have some truth." the thin monkey looked around again and said with a smile. "If the emperor level spirit beasts here like to eat grass, this is really a good place."


    "You can have plenty of food and clothing at home, and you don''t have to go out to find food. This little day must be very moist."


    "You are wrong," Qin Wentian said. "The emperor level spirit beasts here eat meat."


    "Boss, how can you be so sure?" the fat man asked puzzled.


    "Take a closer look at your feet. Is this earth?" Qin asked Heaven with a frown.


    The fat man and the thin monkey quickly lowered their heads and looked at them seriously.


    "This, this is bone powder." after reading it, the faces of the fat man and the thin monkey changed and said in surprise. "Is this all bone powder? How many spirit beasts have died here."


    "Yes, the valley is full of bone meal." Qin asked Heaven and nodded. "Even bone mountain has become bone powder. It seems that this valley has been for some years."


    "Why do I suddenly feel gloomy here?" the thin monkey leaned against Qin Wentian and said weakly.


    "Don''t be afraid. Come on, I can lend you a strong arm." the fat man patted himself on the shoulder, smiled and said to the thin monkey.


    "Roll." the thin monkey gave the fat man a hard white eye and said angrily. "Who''s afraid? I just feel that there''s something wrong with the atmosphere here."


    "Human beings are human beings. Even if they have strong power, they still can''t change the essence of cowardice." at this time, a voice full of ridicule suddenly sounded.


    "Who''s talking? Get out of here for me." suddenly being despised, the thin monkey was very angry. He quickly looked around and didn''t see any biological shadow, which made the thin monkey even more angry and shouted loudly. "Don''t hide if you have the ability."


    "Are humans so brainless now? It''s sad." the sarcastic voice sounded again.


    He was repeatedly abused, which made the thin monkey more angry. When the thin monkey was ready to fight back, Qin Wentian suddenly said. "It''s on your head."


    Such a reminder, the thin monkey quickly looked up.


    I happened to see a parrot on my head and looked at myself with contempt.


    "You are abusing me." seeing the Lord, the thin monkey said angrily.


    "I''m just saying the facts again. If you think I''m abusing you, take it as it is," said the parrot with a smile.


    "You, you want to die." if the other party is a Wuwang strong man and the thin monkey can''t fight, he can only bear it, but the other party is just a Wuzong, and only looks like seven grades, which is weaker than the thin monkey. The thin monkey can''t bear it. He lifts his sleeves and looks ready to fight.


    "You''re here to provoke." Qin Wentian stopped the thin monkey, looked up at the parrot in the sky and asked.


    "I have no time to provoke idiots," said the parrot impolitely. "I''m just here to send a message. Our boss wants to invite you over."


    "Your boss is..." Qin asked.


    "Our boss is a golden winged flying tiger," said the parrot proudly.


    If Qin Wentian remembered correctly, the emperor who invited them to the sunset Legion was the golden winged flying tiger.


    In this way, the golden winged flying tiger to see them should be the offspring of the tiger emperor.


    "Then I''ll trouble you to lead the way." Qin asked Heaven after pondering for a while.


    "Come with the me." parrot glanced at Qin Wentian lightly and flew forward.


    "Boss, can''t you just forget it?" the thin monkey said depressed when Qin asked Heaven to stop him.


    "Don''t lose too much because of small things. Let''s meet the golden winged flying tiger first." Qin Wentian comforted the thin monkey and said. "Want to vent your anger, wait until the cemetery, there are plenty of opportunities."


    "OK, I''ll listen to the boss." the thin monkey looked at Qin Wentian. Although he was unwilling, he still endured it.


    Led by Qin Wentian, the crowd followed the parrot and walked to the depths of the valley.


    Before long, the parrot stopped under an old altar and flew to the side.


    There was just a group of spirit beasts gathered there, and the leader was a mighty giant tiger with a pair of golden wings.

 Chapter 389

    "I thought we came early enough, but I didn''t think we were robbed by the spirit beast first." after looking at the spirit beasts in the distance, the thin monkey said faintly.


    "It''s normal to get there earlier than us." the fat man turned his eyes and said quickly. "You say, these spirit beasts want to see us. What medicine is sold in the gourd."


    "I''ll know if I go." Qin asked Heaven and walked forward.


    The thin monkey and the fat man looked at each other, followed Qin Wentian and walked forward.


    "Ow"


    When Qin Wentian saw them approaching, the golden winged flying tiger roared.


    "Our boss asked you which commander you work under." the parrot became an interpreter and quickly said to the people.


    "Tell you boss, we are under the leadership of Qin Tong." the thin monkey took a step forward and said loudly.


    "Our boss said that he had heard of the reputation of commander Qin." the parrot and the golden winged flying tiger underestimated two words, and then continued. "You are Qin Tongling''s men. Your strength must be not weak. Our boss wants to fight with you."


    "I don''t know if you dare to fight."


    I thought I came to them for something. It turned out to be a challenge. It''s interesting.


    "Boss, let me do it. I''ll teach them a lesson." the thin monkey had long been angry. Now he had the opportunity to do it. Naturally, he wouldn''t miss it. He hurriedly asked Qin Tian.


    "Take it easy." Qin Wentian frowned slightly, comforted the thin monkey, and then said to the parrot. "The cemetery is about to open. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for the challenge now!"


    "If your boss wants to fight, he can fight with it when we come out of the ruins."


    "Boss, why refuse?" the thin monkey asked after hearing Qin Wentian''s words.


    "The other party''s challenge is false. It''s true to want to test our strength." Qin asked Heaven if he could become the captain of the team. He soon saw the conspiracy. Now that he knew it, he wouldn''t be fooled.


    "After entering the cemetery, we are competitors with spirit beasts. If the other party understands our strength and competes with these spirit beasts in the cemetery, I''m afraid it will put us in a passive position."


    "It''s not worth it if you delay your business because of your temporary courage."


    Qin asked Tian for such an explanation, and the thin monkey understood.


    Unexpectedly, these spirit beasts are so treacherous. Unconsciously, they almost hit each other''s way, which makes the thin monkey very unhappy.


    However, the thin monkey still suppressed his unhappiness. After he got out of the cemetery, it was not too late to find a venue.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll stop and won''t hurt you." these spirit beasts obviously didn''t give up, and the parrot continued to preach. "You shouldn''t be afraid. Make excuses for this!"


    Unexpectedly, Qin Wentian''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled with the method of motivating the general.


    "We sunset Corps never know what fear is." Qin asked Heaven proudly. "If you want to fight, you can. When you get out of the cemetery, we''ll accompany you at any time. I''m afraid you won''t have the courage to do it."


    "Can''t you sunset Legion only talk?" parrot sneered and continued. "Let''s talk about strength!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t enter the cemetery unless you show us your ability to convince us."


    "The graveyard of emperor level spirit beast is not for the weak. If you dare not fight, you''d better come from and go back to where! Don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    Look at the meaning of these spirit beasts. I''m afraid I can''t fight with them.


    Qin Wentian frowned more deeply. He didn''t expect these spirit beasts to do so. He really deceived people too much.


    "Our Lord has made an agreement with your emperor. Do you want to go back?" the little spirit beast dared to be so presumptuous, which really made people angry and the fat man said angrily.


    "Since it''s an agreed thing, it won''t go back," said the parrot with a smile. "But when we come here, we must follow our rules."


    "Those who dare not accept the challenge are cowards. We don''t allow cowards to enter the tomb of the emperor''s spirit beast. This is also for fear that you have insulted the ancestors of our spirit beast. Even if the Lord knows this, will he fail because of your cowardice?"


    "If your prince is not afraid of shame, we have nothing to say."


    "You, you really deceive people too much." open your mouth ''coward'' and close your mouth ''coward''. It''s too harsh to hear. The thin monkey itself is very angry. Where can he stand it? He stepped forward and said angrily. "Isn''t it just fighting? Come on! Who''s afraid of who."


    "I think you''re the happiest. Get out of here. We''re fighting for 300 rounds. Who begs mercy first and who''s grandson."


    "Sorry, I''m only responsible for translation, not fighting. If you want to fight, I can recommend it to you." the parrot didn''t care about the provocation of the thin monkey, but looked at the golden winged flying tiger next to it.


    The golden winged flying tiger roared, and immediately a giant bear with red fur came out.


    "This is the flame War Bear. It has the cultivation of the eighth grade Wuzong. If you want to fight, it can play with you." the parrot said with contempt. "But I want to remind you that the flame War Bear has a bad temper. You should be careful not to be killed by it."


    We are all eight grade Wuzong. Who is afraid of who? After looking at the flame and bear in front of us, the thin monkey''s eyes are full of anger.


    Even if you can''t clean up the hateful parrot, clean up the big stupid bear first, let these spirit beasts see their power, and see if these spirit beasts dare to do so.


    "Don''t be impulsive, calm down." seeing that the thin monkey was angered by the other party, Qin Wentian quickly comforted him. "Just leave it to me."


    The other side is so forced. Why don''t you swallow it.


    Originally, the thin monkey wanted to say something, but under Qin Wentian''s stern eyes, he finally had to shut up.


    "Do you have to fight?" Qin Wentian still didn''t want to fight even if the other party was so forced. He looked at the golden winged flying tiger in front of him and frowned.


    "Ow"


    The golden winged flying tiger sneered, and the flame War Bear made a provocative roar.


    It can be seen that the golden winged flying tiger did not change the meaning of attention.


    "Leave it to me!" when Qin Wentian was in trouble, ye Wuyou stood up and said to Qin Wentian.


    "The other party has the accomplishments of the eighth grade Wuzong, and you are not the opponent." seeing ye Wuyou stand up, Qin Wentian is also slightly stunned.


    "I know," Ye Wuyou nodded. "Some things don''t have to be solved by force. Trust me."


    "Be careful." although he didn''t know where ye Wuyou came from, Qin Wentian hesitated and decided to let Ye Wuyou try.

 Chapter 390

    "What? Do you want to fight the flame War Bear?" the parrot sneered and asked when he saw Ye Wuyou coming out.


    "Don''t worry? I came to ask, do I have to fight?" Ye Wuyou asked. "If you don''t do well, it''s easy to hurt your harmony."


    "If there is any misunderstanding, it''s better to sit down and talk."


    "If you agree, you can go away," said parrot, too lazy to talk nonsense to Ye Wuyou. "If you want to enter the cemetery, you have to get our approval."


    "So, I have to fight." Ye Wuyou sighed, showing a helpless look. "I didn''t want to bully you. Since you want to die, I can only help you."


    "I have the strength of the second grade Wuzong. I don''t know which of you is willing to come out and die."


    After ye Wuyou reported his accomplishments, not only these spirit beasts were stunned, but even Qin Wentian was foolish.


    You know, old Liu told them that ye Wuyou''s strength is not weaker than him. Old Liu has the strength of Wupin Wuzong, so Qin Wentian thought that ye Wuyou also has the strength of Wupin Wuzong.


    Unexpectedly, ye Wuyou is just a second grade Wuzong, which is too different from what they think!


    Qin asked Heaven. They looked at each other and looked strange.


    Suddenly there was a feeling that they seemed to be trapped.


    What''s the difference between bringing a second grade Wu Zong to the cemetery and dying.


    "What? You''re the second-class Wuzong." the parrot was stunned and said angrily. "Are you teasing us?"


    "What''s the matter with the second grade Wuzong?" Ye Wuyou released his momentum, took a step forward and sneered. "Believe it or not, I can sling you with the strength of our second grade Wuzong."


    "Why? Don''t you humans have no one? It''s ridiculous to send a second grade Wuzong to fight." cleaning up a second grade Wuzong doesn''t mean anything to the spirit beasts. The parrot turned to Qin and asked Heaven.


    Qin asked Tian with a frown. When he was considering whether to call ye Wuyou back, ye Wuyou suddenly said. "Why, you shouldn''t be afraid of me, the second grade Wuzong!"


    "Don''t you want to fight? I''ll accompany you. If you want to challenge the captain, you''ll win me first. If you can''t even fight me, I advise you to make way for it. Don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    "You want to die." a small second grade Wuzong dared to provoke them, which is no different from suicide. Since ye Wuyou has repeatedly asked for death, there is no need to be polite to Ye Wuyou, said the parrot coldly. "Well, since you overestimate yourself, we''ll let you do it."


    "The flame War Bear said that he didn''t want to bully the children, so let you make three moves first."


    "You''d better use all your means, or you won''t have a chance."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." it''s really interesting to hold it up in front of him. Ye Wuyou glanced at the flame and bear in front of him, raised his mouth slightly, and then walked slowly forward.


    "Boss, worry free only has the strength of the second grade Wuzong. He can''t resist the flame War Bear at all. You''d better call him out and let me do it!" the thin monkey said quickly when he saw Ye worry walking towards the flame War Bear.


    "I don''t think Wuyou is a reckless person. He took the initiative to ask for war. He must have had a strategy to deal with it. Don''t worry, let''s take a look first." it''s false. However, Qin Wentian saw Ye Wuyou''s confident face and hesitated. Finally, he didn''t call ye Wuyou back. He wanted to see where ye Wuyou''s confidence came from.


    However, Qin Wentian is ready. If ye Wuyou is in danger, he will do it at the first time. We must not let the flame War Bear hurt Ye Wuyou''s life.


    Under the public''s attention, ye Wuyou slowly walked to the flame War Bear, and then stopped.


    "Let me make three moves, you will regret it." Ye Wuyou said faintly.


    Although the flame War Bear can''t speak, it can understand Ye Wuyou''s meaning.


    It''s ridiculous that a small second-class Wuzong can hardly hurt himself even if he stands still. He dares to say that he will regret it.


    He looked at Ye Wuyou contemptuously. The flame War Bear has his own pride. Since he said the three moves to make ye Wuyou, he will make ye Wuyou three moves.


    I don''t believe it. A small second grade Wuzong can turn the sky.


    Seeing the look of the flame War Bear in his eyes, ye Wuyou sighed slightly. It''s not that he wants to bully the bear. It''s really that the flame War Bear overestimates his strength. In this case, no wonder he.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t rush to make a move, but quickly ran the spiritual power in his body, and then a faint purple black light appeared on Ye Wuyou''s palm.


    Under the public''s attention, ye Wuyou shot, not a fist or palm, but a finger and slowly pointed to the flame and bear.


    What kind of attack is this? I don''t have any attack power. I suddenly made everyone look stupid.


    Even the flame war bear who fought with Ye Wuyou widened his eyes and showed a look of disbelief.


    I don''t know what ye Wuyou means. Is he really attacking or teasing the bear.


    Ye Wuyou''s behavior annoyed the flame War Bear. Instead of hiding, the flame War Bear straightened up his chest and looked at Ye Wuyou provocatively, with the intention of letting Ye Wuyou attack.


    When ye Wuyou''s attack fell on him, it didn''t hurt or itch. It was really a bluff. The flame War Bear looked at Ye Wuyou with sarcasm.


    Sure enough, humans are a group of waste people who only know bluff. Such an attack is not worthy of tickling themselves.


    When the flame War Bear was ready to ridicule Ye Wuyou, he suddenly felt a sense of guilt. The flame War Bear quickly looked down.


    I found that this feeling of guilt actually came from ye Wuyou''s fingers, and this feeling became stronger and stronger, and the careful liver of flame War Bear became very uneasy.


    At this time, black lines suddenly appeared on Ye Wuyou''s fingers, directly winding the body of the flame War Bear.


    The flame War Bear instinctively felt a strong crisis. Be careful, the liver almost stopped beating, and the bear hair on his body exploded. He looked at Ye Wuyou with some fear. At this time, the flame war bear could no longer keep calm, and quickly shook away the purple black line on his body.


    Without any hesitation, he turned around and ran, as if afraid that if he ran slowly, his life would be lost here.


    This sudden change, not only Qin Wentian, but also those spirit beasts stared wide, showing a look of disbelief. I don''t know what''s going on. Good. How did the flame and the bear run away? It''s really abnormal.

 Chapter 391

    These spirit beasts wanted to take this opportunity to teach the people of the sunset Legion. They didn''t expect that they not only failed to teach, but also lost people. The golden winged flying tiger was very angry. They rushed directly to the flame War Bear and roared to prevent the flame war bear from escaping.


    What people didn''t expect was that the golden winged flying tiger was in the way. The flame war bear not only didn''t stop, but stretched out his paw and patted the golden winged flying tiger.


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    What''s the situation? Can''t the spirit beasts fight among themselves.


    Compared with the people of the sunset legion, the spirit beasts are even more surprised. Is the flame War Bear crazy? How dare it do it to the golden winged flying tiger.


    Now the most angry is the golden winged flying tiger. This damn flame War Bear, do you want to turn the sky?


    The golden winged flying tiger was not polite. He directly stretched out his tiger claws and patted forward.


    "Bang"


    Bear claws and tiger claws collided together, and a violent explosion suddenly sounded. Under this huge impact, cracks also appeared on the earth under their feet. It can be seen how terrible the power of both sides is.


    Although the bear family is famous for its strength, the tiger family is not weak. In addition, the strength of the golden winged flying tiger is one more product than the flame War Bear. The attack of the flame War Bear was not only blocked by the golden winged flying tiger, but also pushed back by the golden winged flying tiger.


    I thought that under the strong suppression of the golden winged flying tiger, the flame War Bear would be honest.


    To everyone''s surprise, after the flame War Bear was repulsed, his momentum not only did not weaken, but became more violent.


    I saw a red light on the forehead of the flame War Bear, and then the whole body seemed to be burned by fire, and the fire red fur on his body became dazzling.


    Looking at the golden winged flying tiger in front of me, the flame War Bear didn''t mean to be soft at all, and made an angry roar.


    After seeing the reaction of the flame War Bear, those spirit beasts are even more stupid. Is the flame War Bear crazy? Look at the posture of flame and bear. Does it still want to fight with the golden winged flying tiger.


    The golden winged flying tiger also frowned. What''s going on? Good. How did the flame War Bear become like this.


    Now the golden winged flying tiger is closest to the flame War Bear. Naturally, it can clearly feel the war spirit of the flame War Bear. This is not false. It seems that the flame war bear really wants to fight hard with himself.


    The flame War Bear has just been scared away by a small second grade Wuzong. It''s humiliating enough. If it''s giving in, their spirit beast faces will be lost this time.


    This is related to their face and dignity.


    Therefore, the golden winged flying tiger can''t retreat. Even if it plays with the flame War Bear, it can''t retreat.


    A golden light also appeared on the forehead of the golden winged flying tiger, and then the golden hair on his body became dazzling. At this time, the golden winged flying tiger was extraordinary and showed a king''s temperament.


    "Boss, you should calm down!" seeing the fierce posture of the flame War Bear and the golden winged flying tiger, the spirit beasts were stunned, and the parrot braved and shouted loudly.


    They didn''t care about the parrot''s voice, but stared at each other, as if a war would start at any time.


    "Little bear, we haven''t finished yet! How did you run?" at this time, ye Wuyou''s voice suddenly sounded, and then walked slowly to the flame War Bear. "Come here and play with me."


    "Ow"


    At this time, the flame War Bear, like being stimulated by something, made a roar, full of hostility, and directly killed the golden winged flying tiger.


    Seeing the flame war bear coming at it, the golden winged flying tiger didn''t dare to be careless. He roared and killed the flame War Bear.


    Soon, the flame War Bear and the golden winged flying tiger fought together, and the tiger roared and the bear roared constantly.


    "Be careful." the flames fight the bear and the golden winged flying tiger fight. The movement is not small. Ye Wuyou is too close. Qin Wentian is afraid that ye Wuyou will be affected. He hurried forward and took Ye Wuyou back.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." after seeing Qin Wentian, ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "Worry free, what the hell is going on?" I thought Ye Wuyou was looking for death when he came out, but what happened next was really surprising. The thin monkey couldn''t wait to ask Ye Wuyou when he saw Ye Wuyou coming back.


    If you want to know how the good flame war bear ran away and fought with the golden winged flying tiger, it''s hard to figure out how to think, so you can only find the answer here in Ye Wuyou.


    "I just told the little bear reason and moved by emotion, and then the little bear knew he was wrong, so he decided to correct his mistakes." Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "Cut, don''t want to say, forget it, don''t treat us as fools." the thin monkey doesn''t believe a word about ye Wuyou''s nonsense. If the spirit beast is so obedient, I''m afraid the spirit beast in the Yuling forest will have been calmed down long ago.


    However, I have to say that ye Wuyou really has some ways to make flames and bears turn against the water. People admire his ability.


    After this battle, the people of the sunset Legion will no longer despise ye Wuyou because he is a second-class Wuzong.


    Now the people of the sunset corps also admire the commander''s eyesight. The second grade Wuzong is so powerful. If it grows up, it will become the main force of their team. Think about it, it''s quite expected.


    "Ha ha, don''t you want to show the human beings of the sunset Legion a bit? Why did you fight first." at this time, a voice full of ridicule suddenly sounded from a distance.


    People turned their heads and saw another team of spirit beasts coming slowly.


    Among these spirit beasts, the leader is a snow-white fox with nine tails fluttering in the wind.


    "If I''m not mistaken, it should be the descendant of the fox emperor, Nine Tailed Linghu." after seeing the two spirit beasts, Qin Wentian frowned slightly and whispered to Ye Wuyou. "The form is somewhat unfavorable to us. Be careful."


    "Our boss said that you don''t need to take care of how we do things." the parrot looked at the Nine Tailed Linghu and said loudly.


    "I don''t care about your business." Nine Tailed Linghu looked at the golden winged flying tiger who was still fighting with the flame and bear, frowned and said. "But if you lose the face of our imperial spirit forest, I have to take care of it."


    With that, the Nine Tailed Linghu walked forward. On the Nine Tailed Linghu''s forehead, it suddenly sent out a faint white light. Then the Nine Tailed Linghu''s eyes became deep and looked directly at the flame war bear who was fighting with the golden winged flying tiger.


    After seeing the eyes of Jiuwei Linghu, the fighting spirit in the eyes of flame and bear began to fade slowly, and finally the eyes slowly recovered Qingming.

 Chapter 392

    After the flame War Bear regained calm, the battle between the flame War Bear and the golden winged flying tiger also stopped.


    What happened just now, the flame War Bear didn''t forget. Looking at the golden winged flying tiger in front of him, the flame War Bear quickly lowered his head and roared at the golden winged flying tiger, as if pleading for mercy.


    The golden winged flying tiger looked at the flame War Bear, then looked at the Nine Tailed Linghu and roared twice.


    "You think I''m willing to help you." the Nine Tailed Linghu glanced at the golden winged flying tiger and smiled. "Although you are a group of brave and resourceless reckless men, in the final analysis, you are also a member of the imperial spirit forest. It''s really embarrassing to see you being played by people as monkeys."


    "For the honor of our imperial spirit forest, I can only do it."


    "Be careful in the future. Don''t catch the human way."


    "I wanted to make trouble for human beings, but I didn''t find the trouble. I started infighting first. It''s a shame. It''s really a shame."


    At the thought of this, the golden winged flying tiger also felt very angry.


    If they are defeated by human beings, even if they are defeated miserably, they will recognize that they are inferior to human skills.


    But this time! But how could the golden winged flying tiger be willing to be fooled by humans.


    Turning around and looking at the people of the sunset legion, especially after seeing the culprit Ye Wuyou, the golden winged flying tiger''s eyes were full of cold.


    "What do you want?" Qin Wentian took a step forward, protected Ye Wuyou behind him and looked at the golden winged flying tiger.


    "Our boss said that we can not quarrel with you, but we should hand over the human just now." the parrot quickly translated.


    "Why? Can''t you afford to lose?" Qin asked Tian with a sneer and said without showing weakness. "Don''t forget, we are the people of the sunset Legion. You dare to fight against the people of our sunset Legion. Can''t you Yuling forest want to fight with our sunset Legion?"


    "Don''t worry, we won''t hurt your sunset legion," said the parrot. "I just want to ask the boy to stay and be a guest in the Yuling forest for a few days. In a few days, I promise to let the boy return to the sunset Legion intact."


    "What if we don''t make friends? What should you do?" Qin asked Heaven if he would be fooled.


    "If you don''t want to cooperate, we can only continue to ask for advice." hearing Qin Wentian''s words, the parrot''s eyes were also cold.


    At this time, all the spirit beasts began to ask Qin Tian slowly. They drew close and made an intention to do it at any time.


    "What do you want to do?" the other side is numerous and powerful. If they fight, it will be very unfavorable to them. Qin Wentian''s face suddenly became bad. He stared at the golden winged flying tiger and said angrily. "Do you know the consequences of doing so?"


    "It''s just a normal duel. What consequences can there be?" it''s ridiculous to scare them. Nine Tailed Linghu looked at Qin Wentian and said with a smile. "As long as I don''t kill you, even the sunset Legion can only eat this dumb loss."


    "Don''t talk nonsense and do it, so as not to have a long dream."


    At the command of the Nine Tailed Linghu, the spirit beasts roared one after another, showed a fierce face, and slowly asked Qin to heaven. They went.


    "It''s really lively here. Why? You can''t fight in groups. I don''t know if you can count us in."


    "Are all the spirit beasts in the spirit forest so arrogant now? They dare to attack my sunset army in broad daylight. I think you are itchy."


    At this time, two more teams of people appeared, and they were on the side of the sunset Corps. Seeing that the spirit beast was going to attack Qin Wentian, they immediately rushed over with people.


    "You''re here at last." Qin Wentian was relieved to see the reinforcements coming. If they really started fighting just now, they might suffer a great loss. Now they have help, it''s different.


    If these spirit beasts really want to fight, it''s hard to say who loses and who wins.


    "It''s better to come early than coincidentally." a white young man looked at Qin Wentian and said with a smile. "Let you come with us. You don''t listen. You have to explore the way first. How about you? You almost lost a lot!"


    "Remember, follow my brother in the future, and my brother will cover you."


    "Little spirit beast, do you want to turn the sky?" a young man like an iron tower looked at the spirit beast and said impolitely. "Who was going to do it just now? Get out and fight with me."


    "I won''t break your bones. I''ll take your surname."


    The golden winged flying tiger and the Nine Tailed Linghu looked at each other. They didn''t expect to come so skillfully. Now Qin Wentian came to the reinforcements and wanted to do it. They don''t have an advantage. This is not good news for them.


    "Why? Are you in trouble?" at this time, a python suddenly climbed over. On the Python''s head, there was a colorful snake. The snake vomited its core twice and said.


    After seeing the colorful spirit snake, the Nine Tailed spirit Fox''s eyes lit up. It seems that the advantage is still on their side.


    "Why are you walking so fast? I don''t know how to wait for us." then a thunderous voice sounded, and a huge dragon appeared and made a dissatisfied voice.


    The purple dragon also came. This time they have enough advantages. If they want to crush the sunset legion, there is no problem at all.


    When Jiuwei Linghu was ready to speak, another group of dark shadows came here. After approaching, Jiuwei Linghu pressed down what he wanted to say.


    "That''s why you''re here." seeing the increasing strength of the spirit beast, Qin Wentian was a little nervous. He was afraid that the spirit beast would go its own way. After seeing the three teams coming, Qin Wentian''s heart was put down.


    "Come early, can''t you go to the cemetery?" seeing the atmosphere here, the young man with a paper fan looked at Qin Wentian, smiled and said. "Don''t you know that the protagonist is often the last to appear."


    "Are you in trouble? Tell my brother that my brother covers you."


    With that, the young man with the paper fan looked at the spirit beasts around him, and his eyes were quite bad.


    "Let''s go." the strength of the other party is not weaker than them. After entanglement, it has become meaningless. Jiuwei Linghu turned his eyes, said to the nearby spirit beast, and then turned and left.


    The golden winged flying tiger also knows that it makes no sense to stay. It can only add blocking to itself and leave with his men.


    After the spirit beast retreated, the young man with a paper fan hurriedly asked Qin Wentian about the situation.


    Qin Wentian said the situation again. As for ye Wuyou, he naturally ignored it.


    Everyone has his own secrets. Ye Wuyou''s strength is still too weak. Some secrets have been exposed, which is not a good thing for ye Wuyou.

 Chapter 393

    After the spirit beast retreated, everything returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.


    The spirit beasts gathered on one side of the altar to guard against the sunset Legion.


    The people of the sunset Legion chose to camp on the other side of the altar, also guarding against spirit beasts. The atmosphere on both sides became very strange, but both sides were very quiet.


    In this way, until it was dark, the sunset Legion and spirit beasts reacted and gathered in the middle of the altar.


    "When will the altar open?" the young man with a paper fan looked at the spirit beast and asked.


    "Ugly time." the Nine Tailed Linghu said. "When the moon is facing the center of the altar, the altar will open."


    "When we enter the altar, let''s do what we can!"


    "But I want to remind you that this is the cemetery of the emperor level spirit beast. It is full of danger. You can regret it now. Don''t regret it until you get inside. It will be too late."


    "Thank you for your concern." the young man with the paper fan smiled and said. "As long as you can come out alive, there are only many more people alive than you."


    "I hope your confidence is as strong as your strength." Jiuwei Linghu said with a smile.


    What should be said has been said. As for whether the sunset Legion will listen or not, it has nothing to do with them.


    Then the two sides began to be silent again, and their eyes must be staring at the altar.


    Until the ugly time, the moon just reached the middle of the altar. The people and spirit beasts of the sunset Corps widened their eyes and looked forward.


    I saw a moonlight falling from the sky and directly shining on the altar. The altar seemed to absorb the moonlight, and then there was a faint light on the altar.


    "The altar is about to open. Offer sacrifices immediately." Jiuwei Linghu said quickly after seeing the changes on the altar.


    Immediately, spirit beasts came forward and put the bodies of spirit beasts on the altar under the altar.


    The altar seemed to feel the sacrifices, and there was a slight light on the altar, and then the sacrifices began to disappear slowly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It''s a pity that so many spirit animal meat can''t comfort the five zang organs temple, but it was used as a sacrifice." seeing that so many spirit animal meat disappeared, ye Wuyou showed a look of regret.


    "If you want to eat spirit animal meat, I''ll ask you to eat enough when you get back to the camp." the thin monkey smiled and said. "If you can kill that damn parrot, how about I treat you to roast parrot."


    "I think vegetarianism is good for your health." it seems that the thin monkey hates the parrot, but the parrot has the strength of Qipin Wuzong. Ye Wuyou didn''t want to provoke him, so he shook his head and said.


    The cemetery is full of danger. Ye Wuyou doesn''t want to be too conspicuous. If he can keep a low profile, he''d better keep a low profile.


    "Don''t be too busy refusing?" the thin monkey didn''t give up and hurriedly said to Ye Wuyou. "As long as the two of us work together, we still have a good chance."


    Most of the people who come here this time, whether people or spirit beasts, have the accomplishments of Qiqi Pinwu sect. Ye Wuyou! Only the cultivation of the second grade Wuzong. I''m afraid it''s no different from looking for death to provoke those spirit beasts.


    Thin monkeys have the accomplishments of the eight grade Wuzong. Naturally, they are not afraid, but ye Wuyou has to consider his own life.


    Afraid of the endless thin monkeys, ye Wuyou had to move closer to Qin Wentian.


    "You see, the altar is open, really open." at this time, someone shouted.


    They hurriedly looked and saw that the original huge altar suddenly cracked and a hole appeared.


    "Go." seeing the altar open, Jiuwei Linghu rushed in with the spirit beasts without any hesitation.


    "Keep up." this kind of thing must not be robbed by the spirit beasts. The young man with the paper fan frowned and hurriedly rushed to the hole with the people.


    "Be careful." from the outside, the altar is not big, but after entering the altar, you find that there is a cave inside. After a long corridor, you go to a wide square, where many animal bones are stacked, and you don''t see the advancing cave. Whether it''s spirit animals or the people of the sunset corps, they suddenly stop, Qin Wentian hurriedly protected Ye Wuyou behind him and said to the people.


    "Do you know how to go next?" the young man with the paper fan looked at the Nine Tailed Linghu and asked with a smile.


    "Here, we are also the first time to come. How can we know." Jiuwei Linghu glanced at the young man with a paper fan in his hand. "Next, let''s rely on our abilities! I''m afraid we can''t count on us."


    "This must be the graveyard of the emperor level spirit beast. You have been living in the depths of the imperial spirit forest, and this graveyard was also discovered by you. Don''t you know anything? I don''t believe it." the young man with the paper fan is also very smart. He glanced at the nine tail spirit Fox and said with a smile. "You''d better say what you know! It''s good for everyone."


    "Since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you what I know." the people who saw the sunset Corps looked over. The Nine Tailed Linghu knew that it was impossible to say anything, so he opened his mouth and said.


    "It is said that this is the tomb of the silver moon wolf emperor."


    "In those days, yinyueyou wolf emperor was also a overlord of Yuling forest. He ruled hundreds of thousands of wolf families. He often raided the territory of the Qin Dynasty with wolf families, killing no less than 100 cities."


    "It is said that the silver moon you wolf emperor finally annoyed the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, so the emperor of the Qin Dynasty took the army to the Yuling forest to fight with the silver moon you wolf emperor."


    "In the end, the silver moon you wolf emperor fell. As for the wolf families under the silver moon you wolf emperor, there were countless deaths and injuries. Finally, they turned into small groups and lived up to now, which has lived up to the glory of the wolf family in those years.


    "I only know so much. Are you satisfied this time?"


    After listening to the words of the Nine Tailed Linghu, the young man with the paper fan in his hand also frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that this was the tomb of the silver moon you wolf emperor.


    As for the overlord emperor, he also heard that he was an lawless Lord, which brought a lot of disasters to the Qin Dynasty.


    At that time, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty couldn''t bear it, so he sent a large army to fight personally. It is said that the silver moon Youlang emperor has the cultivation of the eight rank Wu Emperor. With his own blood power, even the general nine rank Wu Emperor is not his opponent.


    In order to kill the silver moon you wolf emperor, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty was not only seriously injured, but also the emperor level strongmen of the Qin Dynasty. It can be seen how powerful the silver moon you wolf emperor is.


    Although the wolf emperor yinyueyou died in the end, the Qin Dynasty was also severely damaged. It is said that it took 50 years for the Qin Dynasty to recover.

 Chapter 394

    "The tomb of the silver moon you wolf emperor?" after returning to consciousness, the young man with a paper fan suddenly became dignified. The relics of the silver moon you wolf emperor must not fall into the hands of these spirit beasts. Even if they can''t get them, they must be destroyed.


    One is enough for a strong man like the silver moon you wolf emperor, and there must be no second.


    "Look there," someone said in a panic at this time.


    The crowd followed the man''s eyes and saw that the bones there suddenly vibrated, and the vibration was more and more severe.


    "Everybody be on alert." this is the tomb of the silver moon you wolf emperor. The young man with a paper fan shouted quickly.


    At this time, the skeletons began to assemble slowly and finally turned into a bone wolf.


    "Woo"


    These bone wolves appeared a faint light in their empty eyes, issued a wolf roar, and rushed to the people of the sunset Legion.


    "End the battle." seeing the bone wolf rushing over, the young man with a paper fan changed his face and shouted quickly.


    They are the elites of the sunset Corps. Although they belong to different camps, they have a tacit understanding. They soon formed a defense line to block the attack of these bone wolves.


    "These bone wolves only have the strength of Wupin Wuzong. Can we use them to form an array with our strength? Kill them directly. It''s simple and direct." the thin monkey felt a little fussy when he saw the people forming an array against the enemy, and muttered.


    "This is the tomb of the silver moon you wolf emperor. Be careful, that''s right." Qin Wentian looked at the bone wolves, frowned slightly and said to the thin monkey. "Take a closer look at these bone wolves."


    "What''s the matter? These bone wolves can''t be killed." the thin monkey looked and found that after the bone wolf''s body was broken, the broken bones reorganized again and killed them to the public, as if they could never be killed. The thin monkey''s face changed and said in some surprise.


    "This is really not a good place." Qin Wentian frowned slightly. It seems that he has to think of some ways. If he is so trapped, let alone explore the cemetery, I''m afraid they all have to explain here.


    His eyes turned. Qin asked Heaven to look in the direction of the spirit beast. He wanted to see how the spirit beast would deal with it.


    Qin Wentian was stunned to find that the spirit beasts gathered together, but the bone wolves did not attack them.


    It seems that the spirit beasts came prepared. The Nine Tailed spirit fox didn''t say everything about the situation here.


    "Trap these bone wolves with an iron rope." since these bone wolves can''t be destroyed, we can only use another method. The young man holding the paper fan frowned and quickly ordered.


    They are worthy of being the elite of the sunset Corps. After hearing the order, without any hesitation, they quickly took out iron cables and locked them to the bone wolves.


    Bone wolves only have the strength of Wupin Wuzong. Compared with the elites of these sunset legions, their strength is naturally much worse. In addition, they have lost their intelligence. They are not the opponent of the sunset Legion at all, and they are soon locked up by an iron rope.


    "It''s worthy of the sunset Corps. It''s really powerful." Nine Tailed Linghu said with a smile after seeing the people of the sunset Corps subdue these bone wolves.


    "Compared with you, we are far behind." the young man holding the paper fan glanced at the Nine Tailed Linghu and said coldly. "If I was right, these bone wolves didn''t attack you!"


    "Isn''t this very normal?" Nine Tailed Linghu smiled and said. "We are spirit beasts, and you are human beings. They will attack you naturally."


    "Really?" said the young man holding the paper fan with a suspicious look. "So, in this cemetery, we are always attacked, and you spirit beasts will not be affected at all, will you?"


    "You can''t say that," said Jiuwei Linghu with a smile. "It can only be said that we are less likely to be attacked than you."


    "At present, it looks like this. If you go inside again, you won''t know."


    "I hope our luck will be the same next time." the young man holding the paper fan knows that he can only doubt now without any evidence, so he can only warn these spirit beasts and hope they don''t mess around.


    "Now that the crisis is over, it''s time to find an entrance."


    "Just now we have found the entrance, please see." then Nine Tailed Linghu went to the wall, and then gently pressed it with his claw. Then the wall began to move to both sides, and then an entrance appeared.


    "I don''t know whether you are advanced or we are advanced this time."


    "Since you found it, you''d better invite it first!" after pondering for a while, he took another look at the Nine Tailed Linghu, and the young man holding the paper fan said with a smile.


    "In that case, we''re not polite." then the Nine Tailed Linghu took the spirit beasts and walked into the entrance.


    After the spirit beasts went in, the young man holding the paper fan did not hesitate, and quickly took the people of the sunset army to prepare for the entrance.


    Unexpectedly, just before the entrance, the entrance suddenly disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" the sudden change stunned the people of the sunset Legion.


    "No, we''ve been fooled." the young man with the paper fan turned his eyes, his face suddenly became ugly, and hurriedly said. "Try with brute force if you can break the stone wall."


    "I''ll come." a strong man came out and quickly ran his spiritual power to hit the stone wall in front of him.


    This strong man has the strength of Jiupin Wuzong and is good at strength. The power of this fist is not small.


    Under the strong man''s full strength, Shibi didn''t respond at all, which made everyone stupid all of a sudden.


    "What a hard stone wall. I''m afraid we can''t open it with brute force. It seems that we have to find another way." Qin Wentian frowned and said. "Look around and see if you can find another entrance."


    Without any hesitation, the people of the sunset army quickly found it on the surrounding walls.


    "What''s the matter? What did you find?" the thin monkey went to Ye Wuyou and asked curiously.


    "Look here." Ye Wuyou knocked on the wall with his hand and said to the thin monkey.


    "Why, did you really find something wrong?" the thin monkey stretched out his hand and pressed the place where ye Wuyou knocked.


    The wall in front of me suddenly vibrated, and then there really was an entrance.


    "What''s the matter? The entrance seems to go in the opposite direction to those spirit beasts." hearing the news, the people of the sunset Legion hurriedly came over. Qin asked Heaven, looked at it and said with a frown.


    "No matter what, let''s go and have a look first." looking at the entrance in front of us, the young man with a paper fan thought for a moment and said.

 Chapter 395

    After walking in, I found that the scene in front of me had changed.


    It''s dark all around, but it''s full of stars. It''s not like walking in a cave, but like walking in the starry sky.


    "What''s going on?" the thin monkey looked around without a wrinkle. He hurried forward and asked Qin Tian.


    "I don''t know." Qin Wentian shook his head, frowned and looked around. He found that there was a lot of space here, as if it was boundless. He didn''t know whether there was danger here, so he quickly said to the thin monkey. "Be careful."


    The thin monkey also found that there was something unusual here. He nodded his head and quickly became alert.


    "Don''t be too far away from me." thin monkeys have the accomplishments of the eighth grade Wuzong. Even if they encounter danger, they also have the ability to protect themselves. It''s Ye Wuyou. Only the strength of the second grade Wuzong. It''s too dangerous here. Qin Wentian was a little worried. He quickly took a step in the direction of Ye Wuyou and told him.


    "I''ll be careful." Ye Wuyou also found that there was something unusual here. He nodded and hurriedly approached Qin Wentian.


    "Be careful, it''s boundless here. It''s easy to get lost. Don''t walk around." the young man with the paper fan tried to attack around, but found that no matter how he attacked, he couldn''t touch anything, which made the young man with the paper fan sink and suddenly have a bad feeling.


    The people of the sunset Legion quickly gathered together, then identified a direction and walked forward.


    The crowd seemed to have walked for a long time. It was still dark all around. They still couldn''t see anything except the twinkling stars.


    "What''s the matter? We''ve been walking for so long, why haven''t we gone out yet." one person frowned and said. "This place seems to have some evil doors."


    "We seem to be trapped," said another. "If we don''t find a way, I''m afraid we''ll be stuck here all the time."


    "Is this an array? We can only get away if we find the array eye." another man said.


    "Everybody stop." after hearing the discussion, the young man holding the paper fan also found that something was wrong here. If he went on like this, I''m afraid he couldn''t find a way out. He pondered and said. "We''d better spread out and find our own way out! This may be a better chance."


    Everyone looked at the proposal, but no one objected.


    Because everyone can see that it''s impossible to keep going like this. There''s only separation. Maybe there''s still a chance.


    "Let''s go this way." Qin Wentian didn''t delay. Since he decided to leave, he quickly took his team, found a direction and left directly.


    "Boss, how can we go?" after a while, the thin monkey looked back and couldn''t see the figures of other teams. He quickly asked Qin Tian.


    "I don''t know," Qin Wentian shook his head and said. "Take one step and watch one step!"


    "Pay attention to your surroundings and see if you can find anything."


    "In fact, I have an immature idea." after walking for a while, ye Wuyou suddenly said.


    "What do you think? Tell me." seeing that ye Wuyou has an idea, the thin monkey suddenly came to the spirit and hurriedly asked.


    Others also looked at Ye Wuyou, and Qin Wentian also asked. "What can I do?"


    "I don''t know if there are spices or things that can give off fragrance." Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and asked quickly.


    "I have here." although I don''t know what ye Wuyou wants to do? The thin monkey quickly took out a jade bottle from the space ring, handed it to Ye Wuyou and said. "Here is Baixiangdan. Do you think it''s ok?"


    After ye Wuyou took the jade bottle, he opened it and smelled it. He found that the Baixiangdan was really fragrant.


    "I don''t know how long the fragrance of Baixiangdan can last." Ye Wuyou quickly asked the thin monkey.


    "I don''t dare to say more. It''s OK to maintain it for two or three days." the thin monkey thought for a while and said.


    "It''s best to have such a long time." Ye Wuyou nodded his head with satisfaction, then took out a Baixiang pill from the jade bottle, crushed it directly and still on the ground.


    "What are you doing?" the thin monkey asked puzzled.


    "You''ll know right away." Ye Wuyou smiled mysteriously, and then asked Qin Tian. "Let''s go on!"


    Even Qin Wentian showed a puzzled look. He didn''t know what ye Wuyou was doing. Then he took the people on his way.


    "Stop, let''s smell it." I don''t know how long later, ye Wuyou suddenly said.


    Not knowing what ye Wuyou meant, they quickly asked around.


    "There seems to be a smell." the fat man sniffed and said.


    "This, this is the fragrance of Baixiangdan." the thin monkey was familiar with this fragrance and quickly said. "No, we''ve been walking for so long. How can we smell the fragrance of Baixiangdan."


    "Yes, it''s the fragrance of Baixiangdan." Ye Wuyou nodded. "We just feel that we have gone a long way. In fact, we have been standing where we are. This fragrance is the best proof."


    "What do you mean? Can''t we stay where we are?" the thin monkey said with a surprised look. "So we are not separated from the other teams, but why can''t I see them and even hear them."


    "This is where the array is brilliant. It is precisely because of this that we have an illusion." Ye Wuyou smiled and said to the thin monkey. "If you attack the ground hard, I believe you will get the answer soon."


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the thin monkey didn''t hesitate. He immediately operated his spiritual power, and then punched out at his feet.


    There was a violent explosion immediately, and then the darkness around began to dissipate slowly. Finally, they found that they were standing in an open space, surrounded by stone walls. It seems that ye Wuyou was right. They were really trapped by the array.


    "You see, where is an entrance?" the fat man shouted after seeing the entrance on the stone wall.


    "Worry free, do you have a way to save the other teams?" Qin Wentian asked Ye worry quickly without leaving in a hurry.


    "No way?" Ye Wuku smiled and shook his head. "We don''t know where they are, but we can''t see this array. How can we save them?"


    "Attack directly around and destroy this array completely. I''m not afraid I can''t save other teams." the thin monkey suggested.


    "Your method may save people, or kill several other pairs of people under your attack. It''s too risky," Ye Wuyou said thoughtfully.


    "Worry free makes sense. Don''t do it in vain until you know the situation." after understanding the advantages and disadvantages, Qin Wentian hurriedly said.

 Chapter 396

    After some discussion, they finally gave up the idea of rescuing the other teams.


    Looking at the entrance not far away, he hurried over.


    "You have some skills to get out of trouble so soon." at this time, Jiuwei Linghu was standing in front of a huge statue and saw Qin Wentian coming with a team of people. Jiuwei Linghu said with a smile.


    "I remember that we went in the opposite direction with the fox. How could we meet again? What''s the matter?" I didn''t expect to meet the Nine Tailed Linghu here. The thin monkey was also stunned and asked Qin Tian.


    "This fox is a ghost. We''d better be careful."


    "Why are you alone? What about other spirit beasts!" Qin Wentian took a step forward and asked Jiuwei Linghu.


    "Like your people, I''m trapped in the array." Jiuwei Linghu continued without concealing. "I didn''t expect that only our two teams came here at last. What a coincidence."


    "The next level is not easy. You''d better spend more snacks, or you''ll be trapped here."


    After another look at the Nine Tailed Linghu, Qin Wentian looked at the statue behind the Nine Tailed Linghu, which carved a giant wolf.


    Although the giant wolf is a dead thing, it gives people a great sense of oppression. If you guess correctly, the statue is carved with the silver moon you wolf emperor.


    "What can you see?" Qin Wentian looked around again, without any entrance, and asked Jiuwei Linghu.


    "No," the Nine Tailed Fox shook his head and said. "If I''m not mistaken, if I want to move on, I need to start with the statue."


    "Simple," said the thin monkey with a smile. "Just split the statue."


    "It''s so easy, please try it." Nine Tailed Linghu showed a bright look in his eyes and said to the thin monkey.


    "No nonsense." if it were so simple, I''m afraid the Nine Tailed Linghu would have gone out long ago. Qin Wentian frowned and hurriedly stopped.


    "Look at the movement of the statue. What is it doing?" Ye Wuyou suddenly said.


    When they heard Ye Wuyou''s words, they were slightly stunned and hurriedly looked at the statue.


    "It seems to be looking at something!" the thin monkey hesitated and said.


    "It''s worshiping the moon," said the Nine Tailed Linghu.


    "Worship the moon?" Ye Wuyou pondered for a moment, then looked down the statue''s eyes and found that the statue was really looking at the sky, but this is a stone cave, where did the sky come from.


    Soon, ye Wuyou saw a round slate at the top of the cave and his eyes lit up.


    "Come on, attack the slate." Ye Wuyou quickly pointed to the round slate and said loudly.


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the thin monkey didn''t hesitate. He directly operated the power in his body and punched the slate.


    "Bang"


    A burst sound sounded. Under the attack of the thin monkey, the stone slab broke.


    Unexpectedly, the slate was empty. After it was broken, a moonlight came in and just shone on the statue.


    After the statue accepted the moonlight, the statue actually sent out a faint light, and then the statue actually vibrated.


    "There are doors, there are doors." seeing the changes on the statue, the thin monkey was happy and said loudly.


    The Nine Tailed Linghu was also stunned. He took a deep look at Ye Wuyou and showed a pair of meaningful eyes.


    Then the huge statue suddenly cracked, revealing a passage.


    "Ha ha, the channel really appeared." after seeing the channel, the thin monkey said with some excitement. "Worry free, you are really good."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go in." Qin Wentian took an alert look at the Nine Tailed Linghu, and then took Ye Wuyou to the channel.


    "Let''s go too." Jiuwei Linghu took another look at Ye Wuyou''s background, and then said to the spirit beasts behind him.


    At the end of the passage is a huge square. In the middle of the square, there is an altar.


    The crowd looked at it and hurried to the altar.


    "Who? Who is it? Dare to intrude into the place where the emperor sleeps." at this time, a quiet fire suddenly appeared on the altar, and a dignified voice sounded on the altar.


    "What''s the matter? Is the silver moon you wolf emperor pretending to be a corpse?" suddenly hearing this dignified voice, the thin monkey was startled.


    "It''s not pretending to be a corpse." Qin Wentian looked forward, frowned and didn''t say. "This is just a remnant of the silver moon you wolf emperor."


    "I didn''t expect that the silver moon you wolf emperor had not died in that war. Unexpectedly, a remnant soul survived."


    "Nine Tailed Linghu clan, come to visit the wolf king." Nine Tailed Linghu came in and saluted quickly after seeing the quiet fire.


    "You Nine Tailed Linghu have the face to see the emperor." hearing that it is Nine Tailed Linghu, the silver moon you wolf emperor didn''t give a good face, but said angrily. "When the emperor was besieged by the people of the Qin Dynasty, you Nine Tailed Linghu not only didn''t help, but also secretly occupied my wolf territory. It''s really hateful. You are more hateful than human beings."


    "The wolf emperor misunderstood." Jiuwei Linghu quickly explained. "The great Qin Dynasty must be more powerful than us. In that case, even if we Nine Tailed Linghu family try our best to help the wolf emperor, I''m afraid it can''t change anything. Instead, it will be destroyed by the great Qin dynasty like the wolf emperor."


    "The reason why our Nine Tailed Linghu family invades the territory of the wolf family is actually for the good of the wolf emperor."


    "At that time, the Qin Dynasty sent a large army. I''m afraid it was not just to kill the wolf emperor, but to destroy the wolf family."


    "Our Nine Tailed Linghu family has occupied the territory of the wolf family, but also sheltered the wolf family in the territory to protect the wolf family from the disaster of extermination."


    "So, the emperor would like to thank you for the Nine Tailed Linghu family." the silver moon you wolf emperor said coldly.


    "The wolf emperor''s words are heavy." Nine Tailed Linghu said with a smile. "Now the remaining wolves have multiplied in the territory of my Nine Tailed Linghu, and now they have developed into several wolf tribes."


    "If the wolf emperor is willing to return the moon worship bead to our Nine Tailed Linghu family, we Nine Tailed Linghu family can guarantee that we can continue to protect the wolf family and let the wolf family multiply in our Nine Tailed Linghu family''s territory for generations."


    "You are threatening the emperor." the voice of the silver moon wolf emperor became colder.


    "No, we are making a deal with the wolf emperor." Jiuwei Linghu said with a smile. "It''s a good deal to exchange a useless bead for the living space of the wolf clan."


    "We are not in a hurry. We can let the wolf emperor think more for a while, but this time there are not only our spirit beasts, but also the people of the Qin Dynasty."


    "I''m afraid their purpose here is not simple."

 Chapter 397

    "Boss, this fox is so cunning that he wants to stir up discord." hearing the words of Jiuwei Linghu, the thin monkey changed his face and asked Qin Tian.


    "Be on guard." although the silver moon you wolf emperor is only a remnant, he must have been a strong emperor before he died. Qin Wentian quickly protected Ye Wuyou behind him and took the people back to prevent accidents.


    "Are you from the Qin Dynasty? You dare to come here. You really don''t know how to live or die." after hearing the four words of the Qin Dynasty, the voice of the silver moon you wolf emperor was suddenly full of killing intention.


    "Silver moon you wolf emperor, do you know that the current Qin Dynasty is stronger than that in the past. If you dare to fight us, believe it or not, the sunset army will destroy your wolf family." the thin monkey is not a safe Lord. Feeling the cold of silver moon you wolf emperor, he quickly threatened.


    "It''s too much for a small eight grade Wuzong to dare to threaten the emperor." hearing the voice of the thin monkey, the voice of the silver moon you wolf emperor became colder, and then released the authority of the emperor level strong, and said impolitely. "We werewolves would rather die than survive."


    "Now that you''re here, you''ll all die here!"


    "No, everyone, get out of here." when the emperor level authority of the wolf emperor in yinyueyou fell on the people, he felt like he was chained, and it became very difficult to move. Qin Wentian''s face changed and hurriedly protected the people back.


    "Wolf emperor, what do you mean?" not only Qin asked Heaven, they were bullied by the emperor level, but even the Nine Tailed Linghu was not spared. The Nine Tailed Linghu asked quickly.


    "Your Nine Tailed Linghu is not a good thing. Just bury the emperor with these people of the sunset Legion!" the silver moon you wolf emperor snorted coldly.


    Then a black fire suddenly appeared on the altar. Each black fire contained the energy of the king level strong man''s attack, which startled everyone.


    "Shit, the silver moon wolf emperor really wants to kill us." the thin monkey quickly changed and shouted.


    "Withdraw, everyone. When he saw that the silver moon you wolf emperor was about to make a move, Qin Wentian''s face became ugly and hurriedly protected Ye Wuyou and walked back.


    Unexpectedly, the silver moon you wolf emperor was so crazy that the Nine Tailed Linghu''s face became ugly, and quickly organized the spirit beasts to step back.


    "Woo"


    At this time, ye Wuyou suddenly felt that his arm was hot, and then the wind wolf king jumped out of Ye Wuyou''s arm and roared up to the sky.


    "Wolf clan, there are descendants of my wolf clan here." hearing this wolf roar, the silver moon you wolf emperor was also slightly stunned.


    The wind wolf king glanced at the altar in front of him. As soon as his eyes were frozen, he ran to the direction of the altar.


    "Damn it, how could a wolf clan appear here." after seeing the wind wolf king, the Nine Tailed Linghu''s face also changed, and quickly ordered. "Stop it. Don''t let it near the altar."


    After receiving the order of the Nine Tailed Linghu, the spirit beasts did not hesitate and quickly killed the king of the wind wolf.


    "Help me, contract beast." seeing the spirit beasts suddenly make a move, ye Wuyou''s face also changes. Ye Wuyou knows that he is unable to stop it, so he can only ask Qin Wentian for help.


    "We''re here, don''t worry." Qin Wentian said hurriedly, although he didn''t know what was going on, it didn''t prevent Qin from asking the world for orders. "Fat man, you take someone to stop them."


    "OK!" the fat man was not vague. After getting the order of Qin Wentian, he rushed up with people and fought with the spirit beasts.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" seeing the people of the sunset Corps stop, the Nine Tailed Linghu''s face suddenly became ugly and shouted to Qin.


    "Of course I know." Qin Wentian sneered and said. "Don''t worry, as long as we are here, you won''t succeed."


    "Well, you''re really good." seeing Qin Wentian unmoved, the Nine Tailed Linghu''s face became more ugly, he quickly ordered the spirit beasts. "Kill the wind Wolf for me at all costs."


    With that, Jiuwei Linghu couldn''t care so much. He moved his body directly and rushed to the wind wolf king himself.


    "Be careful, I''ll stop the fox." seeing Jiuwei Linghu''s hand, Qin Wentian''s face became dignified, told ye Wuyou, and then took his hand to stop it.


    Ye Wuyou on one side was puzzled. Why did the Nine Tailed Linghu see the wind wolf queen so excited that in order to kill the wind wolf king, he even didn''t hesitate to fight with the sunset Legion.


    Although I don''t know what the purpose of the Nine Tailed Linghu is, the wind wolf king must be ye Wuyou''s contract beast. How can the Nine Tailed Linghu succeed.


    Under the command of the Nine Tailed spirit fox, the spirit beasts launched a crazy attack as if they were crazy.


    Although the people of the sunset army were struggling to resist, some escaped fish broke through the defense line and attacked the wind wolf king.


    "No, I must stop." Ye Wuyou knows that he may not be an opponent with the strength of his second grade Wuzong, but ye Wuyou rushes forward without hesitation.


    With a wrist, the imperial sword appeared in his hand and cut directly at the spirit beast in front.


    It''s just a small second grade Wuzong who dares to jump out. What''s the difference between this and death.


    The spirit beast in front sneered and slapped a claw at will, trying to drive away Ye Wuyou, a fly in the way.


    "Bang"


    Ye Wuyou''s Royal sword was directly cut on the claws of the spirit beast, and then there was a violent explosion.


    A spirit beast with the strength of the seventh grade Wuzong will fight against a small human with the second grade Wuzong. Everyone will think that if the spirit beast with the strength of the seventh grade Wuzong doesn''t shoot Ye Wuyou directly, he may also be seriously injured.


    But the next scene was a big disappointment.


    The cold light flashed, and then a bright red blood line appeared.


    I saw the claw of the spirit beast. I don''t know when it was cut off by Ye Wuyou''s sword.


    This scene shocked the spirit beasts who wanted to chase the wind wolf king.


    How could this be possible? A small second grade Wuzong actually hurt the spirit beasts with seventh grade Wuzong. In the face of such a result, those spirit beasts can''t accept it at all.


    "The imperial sword is really powerful." not only those spirit beasts were stunned, but even ye Wuyou was startled by the result. He didn''t expect these spirit beasts to be so vulnerable. "My 20000 points of anger are really worth it."


    "Don''t be too proud of the host." at this time, the system jumped out and said with a smile. "The Royal sword is originally a sharp weapon to kill demons and demons, which can suppress spirit beasts."


    "If you deal with humans, I''m afraid you won''t be so lucky."

 Chapter 398

    After such a reminder from the system, ye Wuyou finally understood.


    It turned out that the imperial sword had a suppressive effect on the spirit beast. No wonder he hurt a spirit beast with the strength of the seven grade Wuzong so easily just now.


    Now it seems that even if you have the strength of the second grade Wuzong, you should have no problem dealing with these spirit beasts by relying on the imperial sword.


    "Ow"


    The spirit beast hurt by Ye Wuyou made an angry roar. Hong looked at Ye Wuyou, and then killed Ye Wuyou.


    It''s a shame that a spirit beast with seven grade Wuzong was injured by a human with only two grade Wuzong. This time, ye Wuyou must be torn up and teased his shame.


    Just now, ye Wuyou was hurt because of carelessness. This time, you dare not despise ye Wuyou. You dare to show your strength as the seventh grade Wuzong, stretch out your sharp claws and shoot Ye Wuyou directly.


    "Well come, I''d like to see how powerful you are." holding the imperial sword in his hand, ye Wuyou also had some confidence in his heart. When he saw the spirit beast killing, ye Wuyou was unwilling to show weakness and directly cut off the spirit beast with a sword.


    "Bang"


    The Royal sword cut on the sharp claws of the spirit beast and made a clear collision sound.


    This time, the spirit beast is on guard. It''s not so easy to cut off its claws again.


    Ye Wuyou also felt how strong the strength of Qipin Wuzong was this time. He was directly repulsed by Shengsheng, and his blood surged. However, ye Wuyou still blocked the attack of the spirit beast.


    This time, he still didn''t shoot Ye Wuyou, the damn human, which made the spirit beast very angry. He roared angrily and killed Ye Wuyou again.


    Other spirit beasts saw that ye Wuyou was not as powerful as they thought, and they lost their fear of Ye Wuyou.


    Urged by the Nine Tailed Linghu, he hurriedly chased the wind wolf king.


    "Stop." after seeing the actions of the spirit beasts, ye Wuyou''s face changed without any hesitation. He quickly cut out several sword Qi and killed the spirit beasts.


    It''s ridiculous that a small second grade Wuzong still wants to stop them.


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s attack, these spirit beasts did not hesitate. They quickly broke Ye Wuyou''s sword Qi with sharp claws.


    "With me, you can''t move forward." Ye Wuyou rushed to these spirit beasts, holding a sword and showing a posture that one man can''t open the pass.


    This little second grade Wuzong really doesn''t know how to live or die. Since he really dares to stop them.


    These spirit beasts roared angrily without any politeness. They directly stretched out their claws and patted Ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou''s face also became dignified. He knew that these spirit beasts had the strength of seven or eight wuzongs, which was difficult to deal with, but ye Wuyou didn''t step back.


    "Kaishan palm"


    Ye Wuyou quickly ran the spiritual power in his body, and bursts of mountain opening power erupted on his body, and clapped directly at those spiritual beasts.


    "Bang"


    A violent explosion sounded, forming a terrible hurricane, which swept around.


    Although Ye Wuyou has strong strength, he is still difficult to resist in the face of so many spirit beasts.


    The body flew out directly like a kite with a broken line.


    "Poof"


    After landing, he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    It seems that ye Wuyou has really hurt a lot this time.


    But ye Wuyou''s face showed a faint smile.


    Just when ye Wuyou stopped these spirit beasts, the wind wolf king had boarded the altar. It seemed that his efforts were not in vain.


    "Worry free, are you all right!" seeing ye worry injured, Qin Wentian couldn''t stop the Nine Tailed Linghu anymore. He rushed to Ye worry free, took out a jade bottle, poured out several miraculous pills from it, and quickly took them to Ye worry.


    "Just leave it to us. You only have the strength of second grade Wuzong. How can you take risks."


    "Fortunately, you''re just hurt, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll blame myself all my life."


    "Remember, you can''t be so reckless next time."


    "Thank you, boss." Ye Wuyou knew that Qin Wentian was concerned about him. Ye Wuyou smiled and said. "The pill for healing was good just now. Can you give me two more pills?"


    "If you like it, I''ll give it to you." Qin Wentian directly stuffed the jade bottle into Ye Wuyou''s hand and said. "Remember, don''t take risks in the future."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so stupid." then ye Wuyou ate the whole bottle of pills.


    "It''s not sugar beans. Eating too much is not necessarily good for your health." seeing that ye Wuyou ate all the healing pills, Qin Wentian quickly said as soon as his face changed. "Refine quickly, or you will be full."


    "Don''t worry, I know." Ye Wuyou smiled, then pointed in a direction and said. "If we go there, we should get something."


    "What about those spirit beasts? Are they still blocked?" Qin asked Tian, glancing at the spirit beasts around him, and hurriedly asked Ye Wuyou.


    "My spirit beast is safe. Now I don''t need to resist it." Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "OK, let''s withdraw." Qin Wentian nodded his head and said to the people.


    Then Qin Wentian held Ye Wuyou and walked in the direction Ye Wuyou had directed before.


    Those spirit beasts did not give up, and rushed to the altar one after another.


    "Seek death." at this time, the angry voice of the silver moon you wolf emperor suddenly sounded on the altar, and then a black fire flew out and flew to the spirit beasts who rushed to the altar.


    Although these spirit beasts are strong, they can''t resist the black fire at all. Many spirit beasts scream and burn to ashes under the black fire.


    "Wolf emperor, you will pay for it." seeing that his men died like this, Jiuwei Linghu was very angry, but he knew that he could not help yinyueyou wolf emperor. Seeing several black fires on the altar, with a faint reluctance, Jiuwei Linghu could only retreat with the rest of his men.


    "This should be the treasure house of the wolf family. Open it quickly." Ye Wuyou hurriedly said to the people when he came to a stone wall.


    "I''ll do it." for this kind of thing, the thin monkey likes to do it best. He quickly runs the spiritual power in his body, and then punches at the stone wall in front of him.


    With a roar, the stone wall was really opened by the thin monkey.


    There was a hole in front of him. Ye Wuyou hurriedly took the people in.


    "Is this the treasure house of the wolf family? It''s too shabby!" when I walked in, I found that there was thick dust everywhere. Because it was too old, some wooden frames collapsed. The thin monkey looked around and said.


    "Since this is the treasure house of the wolf family, there must be a lot of good things. Let''s look for them." Qin Wentian said quickly.

 Chapter 399

    "Boss, look, what''s this?" the fat man picked up a big axe and asked Qin with a smile.


    "This should be the weapon used by the strong at the level of King Wu." Qin Wentian looked at it and said with a smile. "This axe is very suitable for you. It will be used by you in the future."


    "Thank you, boss." hearing Qin Wentian''s words, the fat man quickly rejoiced and waved it twice as if he were a baby. He felt that the axe was much easier than he had used before.


    "Don''t just thank me." Qin asked tianbai, glancing at the fat man and saying. "This treasure house has been found by worry free. You should write more about worry free."


    "Thank you, Wuyou. If you have any trouble in the future, just tell me, and I''ll chop him with this Tomahawk." the fat man touched his head, smiled and said to Ye Wuyou.


    "Then I''ll point to fat brother to take care of me." Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "No problem," said the fat man patting his chest.


    "It''s disgusting." the thin monkey on one side couldn''t hear it anymore, and then searched for it. It really made the thin monkey find a weapon. It was a fist. It seemed that it was also used by a king level strong man. The thin monkey took it and tried it. It felt very comfortable. "This fist will be mine in the future."


    "You''re really welcome." the fat man glanced at the thin monkey and said with a curl of his mouth.


    "Worry free and I are brothers," said the thin monkey with a smile. "Do you need to be polite between brothers?"


    "Yes, I''m going to introduce Xiaolan to worry free. If they become worry free, I''ll be worry free''s brother-in-law. Shouldn''t you give me some gifts?"


    Hearing the thin monkey''s words, ye Wuyou''s mouth twitched.


    "Take whatever you like here. As for your sister? Forget it." Ye Wuyou cleared his throat and said. "I''m a man who wants to start a career before starting a family. Now I haven''t made any achievements. Why do I start a family?"


    "Who says you haven''t done anything." the thin monkey said quickly. "You have made great achievements in entering the cemetery this time. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid we would still be trapped in the array! We wouldn''t find the treasure house of the wolf family."


    "When you go back, you''ll wait for the reward!"


    "I''m just talking, but it''s you who help." Ye Wuyou quickly shook his head and said. "I don''t deserve it."


    "Worry free, don''t be modest." Qin Wentian said with a smile. "Everyone saw your performance this time, and everyone was convinced."


    "It''s up to you."


    "This..." what else does Ye Wuyou want to say, Qin asked Tian quickly. "Well, don''t argue. The top priority now is to take good care of your injury and leave the rest to us."


    "If we find a weapon suitable for you, we will keep it for you."


    Qin Wentian said so, and ye Wuyou closed his mouth.


    The wound was really heavy just now. Ye Wuyou quickly found a corner, quickly swallowed some miraculous medicine, and then operated the jiumie immortal skill to start healing.


    Although he was badly hurt this time, ye Wuyou was not without harvest.


    Ye Wuyou suddenly found that he was promoted smoothly because of the war just now. Now he is a third grade Wuzong.


    Although in this cemetery, the strength of Sanpin Wuzong is not enough, with Ye Wuyou''s current strength, at least he has the ability to protect himself.


    Even if I met those spirit beasts, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed just now.


    Although Ye Wuyou has been promoted, his injury has not healed. Ye Wuyou naturally does not dare to slack off.


    He swallowed some magic medicine and continued to heal.


    "Ha ha, this long gun looks so sharp. Is it a weapon used by the emperor''s strong." the thin monkey found a long gun in a corner. Although it has been placed here for countless years, the thin monkey still felt a faint chill on the long gun. The thin monkey picked up the long gun and shouted excitedly.


    "In those days, the silver moon you wolf emperor was a overlord. He killed countless imperial strongmen and had several weapons of imperial strongmen. It''s not surprising." Qin asked Heaven with a smile. "I just didn''t think it would be cheaper for us in the end."


    "Have a good look and see if you can find some weapons of emperor level strongmen."


    Now, not only many weapons of King level strongmen have been found, but also the weapons of emperor level strongmen have appeared, and everyone is very excited.


    Although the wolf family''s treasure house is a little shabby, there are really many good things in it. Everyone looks for it quickly as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    With the concerted efforts of all the people, they found three emperor level weapons, and there are countless King level strong weapons.


    This trip to the cemetery was a great harvest, and everyone''s faces were full of joy.


    "Worry free, the things in the treasure house have been found almost, and you know other good places." the thin monkey went to Ye worry free and asked Ye worry with a smile.


    Ye Wuyou smiled bitterly. This is not his home. How could he know.


    Here is what the wind wolf king told him. Now the wind wolf king is not here. Ye Wuyou doesn''t know who to ask.


    "I don''t know." Ye Wuyou shook his head, smiled bitterly and said. "Otherwise, if you beat all the nearby walls, you may gain something."


    "Forget it!" the cemetery is not small. If you play it all according to Ye Wuyou''s meaning, I''m afraid he''s too tired to fight. Moreover, the cemetery is full of danger. If you accidentally touch any mechanism, you don''t know how to die. The thin monkey quickly shook his head and said.


    "If we can get so many weapons this time, we will return home full of thieves. Don''t be greedy." Qin asked tianbai, glanced at the thin monkey, then looked worried and asked Ye Wuyou. "Your covenant beast has entered the altar, and you do not know whether it is good or bad."


    "If you guessed correctly, it should be to get the inheritance of the silver moon you wolf emperor." Ye Wuyou pondered and said.


    "I see." after ye Wuyou said this, Qin Wentian understood. No wonder Jiuwei Linghu wanted to stop it, but Qin Wentian was still worried. "The wind wolf must have been your contract beast. Although it is a wolf family, it is no longer a free body. Will the silver moon you wolf emperor inherit it?"


    "It must be that the silver moon you wolf emperor still hates human beings."


    "Who knows!" Ye Wuyou sighed and said. "Now we can only listen to fate. That must be its choice."


    "I hope it''s all right!" Qin Wentian glanced at Ye Wuyou, smiled bitterly and said. "Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll suffer in vain."

 Chapter 400

    Everyone carefully checked every grain of dust in the treasure house and found that there was no omission, so they reluctantly left the treasure house.


    "You see, the altar is gone." after the people came out, they found that the original altar had disappeared, leaving only a large open space. The thin monkey was surprised. "It''s really an evil gate to say that such a big altar will disappear if it doesn''t exist."


    "Worry free, what do you think?" Qin Wentian turned to Ye worry free and asked.


    "Yinyueyou wolf emperor is full of malice to human beings. If there is no new discovery, let''s leave here quickly!" Ye Wuyou thought carefully and said.


    "OK, let''s leave here first." Qin asked Heaven for a moment, nodded and said.


    "Boss, do you mean we leave here directly?" the thin monkey asked quickly. "What about the other teams? Why are they still trapped in the array? Don''t we save them?"


    "Thin monkey, you look down on people too much!" at this time, an unhappy voice sounded, and the young man with a paper fan came over and said. "It''s just a small array. How can it trap us?"


    "It''s great that you came out." seeing that everyone came out, the thin monkey was relieved and said with a smile. "Guo Shao has the ability."


    "Even if you can do it again, it''s too late for you," said the young man with a paper fan in his hand. "You''ve impressed me this time. What''s up, but what did you find?"


    "This is indeed the tomb of the silver moon you wolf emperor. We just met its ghost. Fortunately, it didn''t do it to us, otherwise, you might not see us." Qin asked Heaven with a bitter smile. "But we are not without harvest."


    "We found the treasure house of the wolf family, but we found some weapons."


    "I don''t know if the ghost of the silver moon you wolf emperor will appear, so we''re going to leave here first to avoid some unnecessary trouble."


    "It seems that you have returned with the a full load." young man with the paper fan smiled and said. "Since you want to go, go!"


    "Now that we''re here, we want to visit again."


    "These spirit beasts are a little restless. Be careful when you go back. If you are afraid of any trouble, you can wait for us at the entrance of the cemetery for a while. When we finish searching, you can go back together."


    "Thanks for your concern," Qin Wentian said with a smile. "It''s just some spirit beasts. There''s nothing we can do."


    "I hope you can also gain something. When you return to the camp, I''ll buy you a drink."


    "Then I''ll lend you a good word." the young man with the paper fan smiled and said to the people. "Let''s search around carefully to see if we find anything."


    After receiving the order, without any hesitation, they quickly dispersed and began to look around.


    "Let''s go." since they don''t want to leave, Qin Wentian can only leave with his team.


    When you come, there are many dangers, but when you go out, you hate easily.


    Before long, Qin Wentian came out from the bottom of the tomb with the people.


    "Finally come out? It really suffocated me." after the thin monkey came out, he took two mouthfuls of fresh air and said with a smile. "The air outside is better."


    "It''s time for dawn." Qin Wentian looked up at the starry sky and said. "This must be the core area of Yuling forest. The spirit beasts here are a little restless. We''d better leave here quickly."


    "If you want to go, you can leave the boy." when the people were ready to leave, Jiuwei Linghu suddenly came out, looked at Ye Wuyou in the crowd, then smiled and asked Qin heaven.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" after seeing the Nine Tailed spirit fox, the thin monkey showed a depressed look. The dead fox was really haunted.


    "If we go, who will catch the rabbit." Jiuwei Linghu took a step forward, stared at Qin Wentian and said. "Don''t worry, we won''t hurt the sunset Legion. We just want to invite him back as a guest."


    "I promise to send him back to the sunset Corps intact in three days. How about it?"


    "What if we don''t agree!" said simply. Qin Wentian wouldn''t believe the Nine Tailed Linghu.


    "If you don''t agree, we can only rob people." Jiuwei Linghu said with a look of regret. "If you accidentally hurt you, don''t blame us."


    "So, you want to do it." Qin Wentian looked coldly at Jiuwei Linghu and sneered. "If I remember correctly, your men were killed and injured a lot just now in the cemetery. With your current strength, can you stop us?"


    "What if we are included!" at this time, a parrot flew over, looked at Qin Wentian and said proudly.


    "Our boss still wants to ask you for advice. I don''t know if you dare to fight."


    Then I saw that the golden winged flying tiger came slowly with a team of spirit beasts. These spirit beasts showed a bad look one by one.


    A Nine Tailed spirit fox is tricky enough. Now there is another golden winged flying tiger. I''m afraid it''s troublesome now.


    "What do you want to do?" Qin Wentian didn''t mean to show weakness even in the face of the combination of Nine Tailed Linghu and golden winged flying tiger. He took a step forward and stared. "Do you want to go to war with our sunset Legion?"


    "Don''t raise everything to war and scare anyone." Nine Tailed Linghu looked at Qin and said with a smile. "The elders of both sides will not care about the normal competition between the younger generations."


    "Even if you lose, you can only blame yourself for your incompetence. Don''t you expect your elders to stand out for you?"


    "Don''t treat yourself as a child. If you lose, ask your parents for help. It''s embarrassing to say it."


    "You..." after hearing the ridicule of Jiuwei Linghu, Qin Wentian''s face became very bad.


    Qin Wentian also knew that the sunset Corps wouldn''t care whether they lost or won in a normal duel. They would only be fooling around among the younger generations.


    This time, the Nine Tailed Linghu doesn''t just want to compete, but holds some kind of secret, which may be bad for ye Wuyou.


    As the captain of the team, Qin Wentian should be responsible for every team member. How can Nine Tailed Linghu hurt Ye Wuyou.


    "In that case, let''s fight!" Qin asked the sky, a sword appeared in his hand, staring at the Nine Tailed Linghu. "If you want to take someone away, you must step over my body first."


    Everyone also took out their weapons and stared at the Nine Tailed Linghu, revealing a posture of trying desperately to follow the Nine Tailed Linghu.

 Chapter 401

    When the two sides were ready to start, ye Wuyou suddenly stood up.


    "If I want to go with you, don''t I have to do it." Ye Wuyou suddenly said.


    "Worry free, don''t be afraid, we''ll protect you." seeing ye worry free, the thin monkey quickly said to Ye worry as soon as his face changed.


    "You can''t get everyone involved because of me." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "Didn''t they say? They won''t hurt me."


    "Besides, I''m a member of the sunset Legion. Killing me is tantamount to provoking the sunset Legion. They won''t be stupid enough to offend the sunset Legion for a small person like me."


    "Worry free." Qin Wentian frowned slightly and hurriedly shouted to Ye worry free.


    "I''ll hold them and you''ll find reinforcements." Ye Wuyou went to Qin Wentian and whispered.


    "It''s too dangerous," Qin Wentian said again.


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion." Ye Wuyou smiled, patted Qin Wentian on the shoulder and said. "Don''t let me last too long."


    After taking a deep look at Ye Wuyou, Qin asked Heaven what decision he had made and said loudly to the people. "Let''s go."


    "Boss, do you really want to give worry free to the fox?" the thin monkey said quickly.


    "Stop talking nonsense and go." Qin Wentian knew that the longer it took, the more dangerous Ye Wuyou would be. The top priority now is to go back to the camp and find help. Qin Wentian urged him and pulled the thin monkey away.


    Although they were puzzled by Qin Wentian''s behavior, they dared not say more about Qin Wentian''s orders.


    One after another looked at Ye Wuyou, with a faint reluctance, and finally left with Qin Wentian.


    The sunset Corps has been very tough. Jiuwei Linghu is ready to fight Qin Wentian.


    But what Jiuwei Linghu didn''t expect was that Qin Wentian left and left Ye Wuyou, which surprised Jiuwei Linghu.


    "Why do you want to stay?" after Qin Wentian left, Jiuwei Linghu took a deep look at Ye Wuyou and asked curiously.


    "Why can''t I stay?" Ye Wuyou asked. "Besides, don''t you want to invite me to the Nine Tailed Linghu family?"


    "And I''m very interested in your Nine Tailed Linghu family. It doesn''t hurt to go and have a look."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''m bad for you?" Nine Tailed Linghu smiled, then took a deep look at Ye Wuyou and said.


    "Not afraid." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "The sunset Legion came to explore the tomb of the silver moon wolf emperor, which was agreed by our Lord and the king of your imperial forest."


    "If you let our Lord know that the people of the sunset Legion came to participate, they were not only caught by your people in the spirit forest, but even killed. What would my lord think?"


    "Perhaps in the view of the Lord, this time is a trap for the sunset legion, a provocation to the Lord and the sunset Legion."


    "The sunset Corps has always been tough. You say, how will the sunset Corps respond?"


    "If I''m not wrong, I think it won''t be long before the army of the sunset Legion will come to the spirit forest and your Nine Tailed spirit Fox family."


    "You said, will the Nine Tailed Linghu be destroyed by the sunset Legion?"


    Originally, Jiuwei Linghu wanted to tease Ye Wuyou, but after hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, Jiuwei Linghu''s eyes turned quickly, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "You''re threatening me." Jiuwei Linghu said, biting his teeth and staring at Ye Wuyou.


    "No, I''m not threatening, but telling you a fact." Ye Wuyou shook his head and said. "You forcibly detained me, but many people saw it just now."


    "When they return to the sunset corps and report the matter to the higher authorities, do you think what I just said is a guess or a fact?"


    "I don''t know whether you are really smart or fake smart. If you want to invite me, you should show some sincerity and give me some benefits to attract me to your Nine Tailed Linghu family, not strong."


    "It''s better to use strength in this matter. Don''t you forget that it was personally promoted by the Lord, and you naturally care about it."


    "If you dare to be so unscrupulous, you''re looking for death."


    "There''s not much time left for you. What do you want to do? You''d better hurry up. Otherwise, even if you want to do it when the army of the sunset Corps comes, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance."


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s calm appearance, it seemed as if everything was under Ye Wuyou''s control. Nine Tailed Linghu looked at it, but his heart was itchy.


    I thought I had succeeded. Before I was happy, ye Wuyou poured a basin of cold water. I can imagine my mood.


    "As long as we don''t hurt you, the sunset army won''t fight." he glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely, and the Nine Tailed Linghu said with his teeth.


    "That''s just your wishful thinking." Ye Wuyou shook his head and said with a smile. "You must have plundered the people, or the people of the sunset Legion."


    "If you can plunder me today, you can plunder the prince''s son tomorrow. Do you think that with the strength of the sunset army, such a thing will be allowed to happen?"


    "Don''t be too naive, and the sunset Legion will listen to your explanation. They only know that if you plunder the people of the sunset Legion and provoke the sunset legion, the sunset Legion will have a reason to send troops."


    "If you can take the opportunity to wipe out the Nine Tailed Linghu family, it is also a great achievement for the sunset Corps. The sunset corps must be very willing to see the weakening of the Yuling forest."


    Before, Jiuwei Linghu only wanted to rob Ye Wuyou, but didn''t think so much. Now, listening to Ye Wuyou, Jiuwei Linghu is also aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    This is not a small friction, but the people who plundered the sunset corps, or carried out in full view of the public, which is tantamount to provoking the sunset Corps.


    If Qin Wentian talks nonsense after they go back, I''m afraid it may really arouse the anger of the sunset Legion.


    The more I thought about it, the more surprised I was. On the forehead of the Nine Tailed Linghu, there was a trace of sweat.


    "We''ll let you go now, it''s OK!" although unwilling, Jiuwei Linghu also found that it was indeed a little reckless in this matter. After thinking for a while, he said with his teeth.


    "Now I just want to put it, isn''t it a little late." Ye Wuyou said faintly with a slight Yang in the corner of his mouth. "Besides, if you say catch and release, don''t I have no face?"


    "I''m not a kitten or a puppy. I can make you call and call."


    "I tell you, I''ll decide the land of the Nine Tailed Linghu family."


    "I want to meet the sunset army there and see your Nine Tailed Linghu family destroyed with my own eyes!"

 Chapter 402

    "You..." watching Ye Wuyou look like a scoundrel, the Nine Tailed Linghu is really angry and itchy.


    This bastard, he has let him go. Instead of going, he relies on himself. It''s really hateful and hateful.


    "It hurts me to be angry." seeing the angry appearance of Jiuwei Linghu, ye Wuyou smiled.


    "Elder sister, our boss asked me to ask you, is this boy finished?" at this time, the parrot flew over and asked the Nine Tailed Linghu. "If you''re finished, can you give this boy to our boss?"


    "OK, take it away!" Jiuwei Linghu was thinking about how to deal with Ye Wuyou. The parrot came. It was really clever. Jiuwei Linghu turned his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Do you really want to give me to that little tiger?" Ye Wuyou saw a trace of Jiao Jie in the eyes of Jiuwei Linghu. He knew what Jiuwei Linghu would do again and said with a smile. "Why, now you treat me as a trouble and want to send me away. What you think is really too simple."


    "Don''t forget, you robbed me just now. So many people can see clearly. If something happens to me, you can''t escape responsibility."


    "If I were you, what I should do now is not to send people away, but to think about how to make up for it. This is the top priority."


    "The sunset Legion must have come and will ask me about the sufferer. If I can speak for you, the sunset Legion must be open. Think about it, am I right?"


    After listening to Ye Wuyou''s words, Nine Tailed Linghu frowned slightly.


    Looking at this bastard, he is sure to eat himself, which makes Jiuwei Linghu very angry.


    "Are you a dog skin plaster?" Nine Tailed Linghu stared at Ye Wuyou.


    "Pay attention to your attitude." Ye Wuyou is not angry. He still says with a faint smile on his face. "You should please me and make me happy now. Otherwise, I''m afraid your Nine Tailed Linghu family will be unlucky."


    "You..." it''s clear that ye Wuyou is a prisoner. Now he has become a master and set up a spectrum. It''s really infuriating.


    "What are you?" Ye Wuyou said impolitely without giving Nine Tailed Linghu face. "Believe it or not, I''ll turn around and go with the little tiger now."


    "If the little tiger dares to hurt me, when the people of the sunset Corps come, I will say, you torture me and force me to tell the information of the sunset Corps. Then you will wait to face the anger of the sunset corps!"


    "You, you are so shameless." it''s hateful to know that they are afraid of the sunset legion, so they threaten it. It''s just that they have no way to take ye Wuyou. This feeling makes the Nine Tailed Linghu crazy.


    "I''m shameless. What can you do with me?" Ye Wuyou said with a smile, revealing the essence of a scoundrel. "Don''t look. It''s not that I don''t want to go. You forced me to stay. You asked for it."


    "Haven''t you heard such a saying? It''s easier to ask God than to send God."


    "Serve me well. Maybe it''s over, or you''ll wait for the anger of the sunset army!"


    At this time, the golden winged flying tiger came over with his little brother, looked at Ye Wuyou and sneered.


    This damn human has lost so many people. This damn human has fallen into its hands. We must teach this human a good lesson.


    "Ow"


    Flame war bear came out, looked at Ye Wuyou in front of him, stared the bear''s eyes at the boss, and then made an angry roar.


    "Stop it." although Jiuwei Linghu hopes to see ye Wuyou be cleaned up, ye Wuyou makes sense. Now the fate of their Nine Tailed Linghu family is in Ye Wuyou''s hands. Ye Wuyou must not be hurt. Seeing that the flame War Bear wants to fight, Jiuwei Linghu quickly said.


    "Elder sister, what do you mean?" the parrot asked hurriedly when he saw the Nine Tailed Linghu standing up.


    "This person can''t give it to you yet." Jiuwei Linghu hesitated and said. "You go!"


    "That''s not what you said at the beginning." when you asked them for help, you said well. When the Nine Tailed Linghu finished asking, he handed over the people to them. Now how can you repent, the parrot said quickly.


    "It was the beginning, now it is now, the situation is different." Nine Tailed Linghu has no way to take ye Wuyou, but in the face of golden winged flying tiger, Nine Tailed Linghu is very tough. "That''s it. Let''s go quickly. Don''t stay here. Let me look upset."


    The parrot didn''t dare to make a decision about this. He quickly looked at the golden winged flying tiger.


    "Ow"


    The golden winged flying tiger listened to the words of the Nine Tailed Linghu clearly. He didn''t expect that the Nine Tailed Linghu would not admit it, which made the golden winged flying tiger very angry and roared angrily.


    He glared at the Nine Tailed Linghu and ye Wuyou, and finally left with his little brother.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful." I thought that the golden winged flying tiger would fight with the Nine Tailed Linghu. What ye Wuyou didn''t think of didn''t happen at all. Finally, the golden winged flying tiger walked away in despair.


    "You just know." the Nine Tailed Linghu gave Ye Wuyou a hard look. Although he was unwilling, he still said. "Say your terms!"


    "No hurry." Ye Wuyou took a deep look at the Nine Tailed Linghu and said with a smile. "You can actually talk. Are you also a king level spirit beast? Don''t you mean that King level spirit beasts can''t enter the cemetery? How did you get in?"


    "Who told you that only the king level spirit beast could speak." the Nine Tailed spirit fox looked white and said proudly. "The parrot also spoke just now. Is it also a king level spirit beast?"


    "Although I''m only a Jiupin Wuzong, I have strong spirit. Therefore, it''s not difficult for me to say a word."


    "Oh, so it is." Ye Wuyou nodded his head. It seems that those gifted spirit beasts do have some abilities.


    "By the way, how did you make the flame War Bear fear you?" Jiuwei Linghu turned his eyes and asked Ye Wuyou.


    "It''s for this reason that you want to leave me!" he took a deep look at the Nine Tailed Linghu, and ye Wuyou said with a smile. "This is my secret. I can''t tell you."


    "However, if you are willing to pay enough price, I am still willing to give my secret. It depends on your sincerity."


    "Say it! What conditions do you want." human beings are really cunning. They glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely, and the Nine Tailed Linghu hurriedly said.

 Chapter 403

    "I''m not greedy, as long as I have wine and meat." seeing that Jiuwei Linghu compromised, ye Wuyou said with a smile. "This is the imperial spirit forest. These two things must be the most important!"


    "Here''s what you want." Ye Wuyou''s condition is not unacceptable. The Nine Tailed Linghu gives Ye Wuyou a white look, and then hands a space to Ye Wuyou.


    Spirit beasts have used space rings, which is interesting.


    Ye Wuyou picked up the space ring and quickly began to check it.


    I found that there were a lot of things in it. It was full of spirit animal meat, and the grade of these spirit animal meat was not low. Unexpectedly, they were all above Qipin Wuzong. Ye Wuyou was very satisfied.


    "What kind of wine is this?" Ye Wuyou asked the Nine Tailed Linghu hurriedly after he took a sip of the wine in a mud bottle.


    "This is the monkey wine of the monkey family. How about it, but I''m satisfied." Nine Tailed Linghu said with a white look at Ye Wuyou.


    "This wine is good. Give me ten more bottles." Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "Do you think this is the wine in the tavern? You can have as many as you want." it''s a good tone. You want ten bottles at once. Nine Tailed Linghu glared at Ye Wuyou and said. "I might as well tell you that this monkey wine is brewed from hundreds of miraculous medicines collected by the monkey family. The whole monkey family can brew hundreds of bottles a year."


    "I can give you five bottles. It''s the limit."


    "Really?" I didn''t expect that the output of monkey wine was so low. Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and said to the Nine Tailed Linghu with a smile. "I don''t want more. Give me five more bottles and I''ll give you the answer right away. How about it?"


    "No." Nine Tailed Linghu shook his head and said. "We have agreed on the terms before. What? Do you want to go back?"


    "I don''t want to repent, but I feel that your price is a little lower." Ye Wuyou said faintly.


    "I''m giving you 20 Millennium elixirs. It''s OK!" the price started from the ground. Human beings are really not good things. Although the Nine Tailed Linghu was hot, it still compromised.


    "For your sake of sincerity, I''ll tell you." anyway, ye Wuyou has other prices. It''s not easy to squeeze out a few bottles of monkey wine. After seeing Jiuwei Linghu, ye Wuyou said with a smile. "But I think it''s better for you to feel it yourself."


    With that, ye Wuyou quickly ran the spiritual power in his body, and then there was a purple and black light in his hand, and then slowly touched the Nine Tailed Linghu.


    "What''s this?" when ye Wuyou''s hand approached it, I don''t know why, Jiuwei Linghu suddenly felt a feeling of heart pulling, and involuntarily stepped back.


    "You''d better feel it yourself!" Ye Wuyou raised his mouth slightly, and then pointed his finger directly on the forehead of the Nine Tailed Linghu.


    Then, the hair of the Nine Tailed Linghu suddenly exploded, and the feeling of heart pulling was stronger, and the heart was very uneasy, with a feeling of imminent disaster.


    Now there is only one thought in Jiuwei Linghu''s mind. Escape. You must escape here, or you may die here.


    This feeling of fear constantly filled Jiuwei Linghu''s heart, which made Jiuwei Linghu''s spirit collapse.


    "How? This feeling is wonderful!" Ye Wuyou said with a smile, looking at the expression of the Nine Tailed Linghu in his eyes.


    The Nine Tailed spirit fox must have the blood of the emperor level spirit beast. Coupled with its strong spiritual power, it is not as unbearable as the flame War Bear. It is like crazy and runs away desperately.


    However, the Nine Tailed Linghu was not easy. He stepped back two steps and his spirit was greatly impacted. If it hadn''t been prepared, it would have been more unbearable.


    "What a powerful mental attack." after suppressing the fear in his heart, Jiuwei Linghu showed a look of lingering fear. Unexpectedly, a small second grade Wuzong had such ability, and Jiuwei Linghu also set off a storm in his heart.


    "You said it was a mental attack." Ye Wuyou laughed after hearing the words of Jiuwei Linghu. "If you think it is, it is!"


    "Why? Isn''t this a mental attack?" the Nine Tailed Linghu was a little puzzled about ye Wuyou''s words and hurriedly asked.


    "There''s only so much I can tell you. Now you''re satisfied." Ye Wuyou didn''t explain the question of Nine Tailed Linghu.


    "What power is this?" I felt that ye Wuyou seemed to hide something. Nine Tailed Linghu asked curiously.


    "No comment." Ye Wuyou shook his head and said. "But when I come to Yuling forest next time, I''m afraid you''ll know."


    "Pretending to be mysterious." after half talking, he stopped talking, which made Jiuwei Linghu a little crazy. He gave Ye Wuyou a hard look and said. "If you don''t say, I don''t want to ask!"


    "You already know the answer. Should we go back to the Nine Tailed Linghu family now?" Ye Wuyou said to the Nine Tailed Linghu. "Yes, when the army of the sunset Corps arrives, but I''m not in your Nine Tailed Linghu family. I''m afraid the sunset Corps will be in direct trouble. I''m afraid your Nine Tailed Linghu family will be destroyed at that time."


    "You..." Ye Wuyou is really an asshole. Jiuwei Linghu knows that ye Wuyou must want to take the opportunity to blackmail himself. Jiuwei Linghu bit his teeth and said. "What conditions do you have? Just say it."


    "Happy, I like the happy fox like you." Ye Wuyou was very happy when he saw the Nine Tailed Linghu on the way, and said with a smile. "I want a hundred bottles of monkey wine and ten spirit beast meat of King Wu level."


    "You, why don''t you grab it." Jiuwei Linghu knew that ye Wuyou would take the opportunity of the lion to speak, but he didn''t expect that ye Wuyou''s appetite was so big, but he scared Jiuwei Linghu.


    No matter what ye Wuyou wants, Nine Tailed Linghu can''t take it out.


    "It''s a good deal to exchange these things for the peace of the Nine Tailed Linghu family." Ye Wuyou knows that the price is higher this time, but the Nine Tailed Linghu family is the overlord of the imperial spirit forest. I think you can take these things out.


    Besides, the business needs to ask for a counter-offer. Ye Wuyou opened the price a little higher in order to give Jiuwei Linghu a bargaining space.


    "I''ll give you at most two spirit beast meat of Jiupin Wuzong level." at the thought of the comfort of Jiuwei spirit Fox family, Jiuwei spirit fox said with his teeth. "As for the spirit beast of King Wu level, don''t think about it. I can''t take it out at all."


    "Why, is the safety of your Nine Tailed Linghu family only worth two spirit animal meat at the level of Jiupin Wuzong?" although Ye Wuyou doesn''t mind the Nine Tailed Linghu bargaining, the price is too low. Ye Wuyou said with some dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 404

    "The safety of our Nine Tailed Linghu family is naturally not comparable to that of two Jiupin Wuzong level Linghu animals, but it is more than enough to represent the apology of our Nine Tailed Linghu family." at this time, a very pleasant voice suddenly sounded from a distance, and then I saw a beautiful woman full of fox flavor coming slowly.


    "Mother." after seeing the beautiful woman, Jiuwei Linghu''s face changed, hurried forward and said respectfully.


    "This little thing can''t be done well. When you go back, wait for the punishment!" the beautiful woman looked at the Nine Tailed Linghu and said.


    "Yes." Jiuwei Linghu answered, and then walked aside, no matter how much nonsense he said.


    "I don''t know if the elder is..." Jiuwei Linghu called the beautiful woman''s mother. Is this beautiful woman also a spirit beast that can turn into a human form? They are all emperor level spirit beasts. When he thought that he was facing an emperor level spirit beast, ye Wuyou''s heart became a little restless. However, on the surface, ye Wuyou did a good job. He quickly saluted and asked.


    "My name is fox Mei." the beautiful woman smiled and said with charm. "It''s said that you want to kill our Nine Tailed Linghu family, but it''s true."


    In the face of fox Mei''s inquiry, ye Wuyou smiled awkwardly.


    Threatening an emperor level strongman is no different from seeking death. Ye Wuyou doesn''t dare to speak out like he did just now.


    "The elder is joking." Ye Wuyou calmed his mood and said quickly. "I''m just a little person. How can I destroy the Nine Tailed Linghu family."


    "You can''t destroy it, but the sunset Legion can." Fox Mei said with a smile. "Didn''t you just talk about the sunset corps?"


    "Our Nine Tailed Linghu family kindly invited you to be a guest, but you actually said that our Nine Tailed Linghu family robbed you and had to complain to the sunset Legion and let the sunset Legion come to destroy us. Your behavior is really chilling."


    Listening to Fox''s words, ye Wuyou''s mouth twitched.


    It''s not good to know that you are the sufferer. It''s all your own fault when you get to Fox Mei''s mouth. It really makes Ye Wuyou depressed.


    But in front of fox, ye Wuyou didn''t dare to say more. This feeling is really depressing.


    "What the elder said is right. What the elder said is reasonable. What the elder said is what he said." since he can''t refute, ye Wuyou feels that he doesn''t refute. His fist is not as big as flattery. Let him be soft!


    I thought that ye Wuyou could say so and would defend himself. I didn''t expect that ye Wuyou would come to such a set, which made fox Mei stunned.


    Fox Mei has prepared a lot of words before. She wants to educate Ye Wuyou and let Ye Wuyou know that they are not so easy to bully.


    Now, ye Wuyou is so soft. Those words can''t be used at once, which makes fox Mei slightly depressed.


    "What do you mean?" fox is not so easy to kill, and suddenly becomes strong. "Do you think I''m bullying you?"


    "No." Ye Wuyou shook his head and said. "I just think what the elder said is reasonable, leaving me speechless."


    "Really?" Fox Mei''s eyes showed a trace of brightness. "Do you really dare not, or are you perfunctory to me."


    "Or you''re waiting for the sunset Legion."


    "Please don''t worry, elder. I am an honest man. I will never distort the facts, deliberately hurt myself, and then frame up the Nine Tailed Linghu family." Ye Wuyou said solemnly.


    After listening to Ye Wuyou''s words, fox Mei was also slightly stunned.


    He is really a good boy. When he says "no", he is secretly threatening himself.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" how can I say that I am also a great Martial Emperor. I was threatened by a Wuzong level imp, and I was very angry.


    "The younger generation has a cheap life. If the elder likes it, he can take it." in the face of the threat, ye Wuyou is still very calm. "But this cemetery trip was personally decided by the Lord, and you Nine Tailed Linghu forced me to stay. The people of the sunset Legion can see it clearly."


    "If I die in the hands of the Nine Tailed Linghu family, I''m afraid the Nine Tailed Linghu will give an explanation to the sunset Corps."


    "This time, I''m afraid you won''t give up with the hegemony of the sunset army."


    "Elder is a smart man. I''m sure he won''t take the fate of the Nine Tailed Linghu family for a small man like me!"


    He took a deep look at Ye Wuyou, turned Fox''s eyes and said with a smile. "What you said seems very reasonable."


    Then fox Mei walked slowly to Ye Wuyou''s body and gently touched Ye Wuyou''s forehead with her white fingers.


    Ye Wuyou only felt that a strange energy entered his body. As soon as his face changed, he quickly asked fox Mei. "What did you do to me?"


    "The majesty of Emperor Wu is not offensive. You need to be responsible for your actions." Fox Mei smiled and said. "You''ll know soon."


    "I don''t want to see this boy again and send him back to the sunset Legion camp."


    Just after that, a huge white fox appeared, picked up Ye Wuyou and ran quickly to the periphery of Yuling forest.


    "Mother, this time I was reckless and brought trouble to the Nine Tailed Linghu family." after ye Wuyou was taken away, the Nine Tailed Linghu quickly came forward and bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    "You are stupid, really stupid." Fox Mei turned her head and looked at the Nine Tailed Linghu and said angrily. "A little human, said two threatening words, scared you. You lost all the faces of our Nine Tailed Linghu."


    "It''s our fault to plunder people, but we just need to send them back before the sunset Legion acts."


    "People returned to the sunset Corps intact. Is there any reason for the sunset corps to send troops?"


    "When you do business in the future, use your brain more. Don''t panic when things happen."


    "What have I done for you?"


    "Failed, yinyueyou wolf emperor refused our terms." in the face of fox''s inquiry, Jiuwei Linghu said weakly. "I didn''t expect that the boy had a contract beast just now, or a wind wolf with royal blood."


    "The wind wolf climbed the altar and must have been inherited."


    "Waste." hearing that the mission failed, fox''s face became more ugly. "The moon worship bead is very important for our Nine Tailed Linghu family. We should get it anyway."


    "Send the spirit beast to guard here. If the wind Wolf appears, you must take it down for me, and then take it back to the Nine Tailed spirit Fox family."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away." Jiuwei Linghu also knew the seriousness of the matter and nodded quickly.

 Chapter 405

    "Be gentle, it hurts." like a cub, ye Wuyou is so big when he is held by a big white fox. When did he receive this treatment, ye Wuyou is really depressed. In particular, he is a fox with a breath. The sour smell makes Ye Wuyou have an impulse to strangle the fox.


    Are foxes so unsanitary now? Ye Wuyou thinks that when you come to Yuling forest next time, you must tell the spirit beasts here about the benefits of health.


    "In nonsense, I''ll eat you." along the way, ye Wuyou''s mouth was like a serial gun. He was not idle, so that the big white fox took great pains to glare at Ye Wuyou and threatened.


    "You dare to move me to try." eating shriveled at Fox Mei''s place made Ye Wuyou very unhappy. Because fox Mei was a strong emperor, ye Wuyou endured it. The big white fox in front of him was just the king of martial arts and wanted to bully himself. Ye Wuyou immediately became tough.


    "Even the emperor of your Nine Tailed Linghu family dare not hurt me. Do you dare to hurt me?"


    "Believe it or not, when I return to the sunset corps, I will say that your Nine Tailed Linghu family bullied me and let the army of the sunset Corps destroy your Nine Tailed Linghu family."


    Small humans dare to be so presumptuous, which really makes the fox angry. If the emperor hadn''t explained, the big white fox really wants to teach Ye Wuyou a good lesson and let him know his strength.


    However, the big white fox still endured, and the action at his feet accelerated. He wanted to send this annoying human away as soon as possible, so that he could not help but want to fight.


    "I, ye Wuyou is back." running to the periphery of the sunset legion, the big white fox stopped, looked in the direction of the sunset Legion camp, then threw Ye Wuyou to the sunset Legion camp, and then the big white fox shouted.


    "If you want to hold our Nine Tailed Linghu family, you are still a little tender." seeing ye Wuyou falling on the camp of the sunset corps, the big white fox sneered, and then turned around and ran back to the Yuling forest.


    "Dead fox, it''s cruel of you to come here." after landing, ye Wuyou touched his split butt and said to himself in a depressed way.


    "Worry free, you, you''re back."


    "How did you come back? The Nine Tailed Linghu didn''t do anything to you!"


    "We''re still going to save you. I didn''t expect you to come back so soon. It''s good to come back."


    When Qin Wentian heard the noise, they hurried out of the camp. Seeing that it was really Ye Wuyou, they were happy on their faces. They went up and asked.


    "I''m fine, let everyone worry." after looking at the people, ye Wuku smiled and said.


    "The commander said, please go into the camp." at this time, old Liu tou came over, looked at Ye Wuyou and said with a smile.


    As soon as the commander wanted to ask, ye Wuhan smiled bitterly.


    Hurriedly got up and walked into the camp with old Liu tou.


    "I heard that you were robbed by the Nine Tailed Linghu family. What''s the matter?" the commander saw Ye Wuyou come in and asked quickly.


    "I don''t know," Ye Wuyou shook his head and said. "Maybe I''m too dazzling!"


    Qin Wentian has already told the commander about his visit to the cemetery.


    Even the commander did not expect that ye Wuyou would play such a great role this time.


    To say, the first merit of this operation is probably Ye Wuyou.


    "How? The Nine Tailed Linghu family didn''t embarrass you!" the commander continued to ask.


    "With the prestige of the sunset legion, how dare the Nine Tailed Linghu family touch me." Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "It''s really dazzling that you, a three grade martial arts sect, can neutralize this great skill in this action." after seeing ye Wuyou, the commander said in a deep thought. "Your achievements, the sunset corps have seen in the eyes."


    "From this moment on, get rid of the slave level and officially become a member of the sunset Corps."


    "I hope you will make persistent efforts and make more contributions to the sunset Corps. The sunset Corps will not treat you badly."


    With that, Datong took out a jade bottle from the space ring.


    "I heard you were injured. This is a good healing pill. Take it!"


    "Thank you, commander." after receiving the jade bottle, ye Wuyou opened it and smelled it. It was really a good thing. He quickly saluted commander.


    "Go back and heal!" the commander nodded and said. "Your strength is too weak. When you recover from your injury, I will take you to the Tongling tower, even if it is a reward for you!"


    Ye Wuyou replied and hurriedly withdrew.


    "How? What did the commander tell you?" seeing ye Wuyou coming out, the thin monkey hurried forward and asked. "When will you go out to fight the Nine Tailed Linghu family?"


    "You have been wronged this time. We will help you get justice."


    "The commander didn''t say anything about the expedition." Ye Wuyou shook his head and said. "But da Tongling rewarded me."


    "He said, when I get well, he will take me to the Tongling tower. Where is the Tongling tower?"


    "What does the commander mean? Is this all right?" hearing that the commander didn''t mention the war, the thin monkey was a little angry and turned to Qin to ask heaven. "Boss, what do you think of it?"


    "Why don''t you go and talk to the commander again? Is it possible that Wuyou has been plundered so inexplicably?"


    "This matter should be explained to worry free." Qin asked Heaven for a moment and said. "Look back, I''m talking to the commander."


    "This kind of thing is naturally early." the thin monkey hurriedly urged. "Don''t wait. Go and tell Datong leader now. We''ll wait for your news here."


    "If the commander doesn''t mention it, he must have deep consideration. Otherwise, forget it!" Ye Wuyou hesitated and said.


    "You''ve been so wronged, how can you say it!" the thin monkey said reluctantly. "Don''t worry, boss. There must be no problem."


    "You wait for me here." Qin asked Heaven and walked into the commander''s support.


    "Worry free, you are really lucky." after Qin Wentian left, the thin monkey said to Ye worry free with envy. "Tongling tower, that''s a good place."


    "There is a gathering place for spiritual power. Cultivating there will get twice the result with half the effort. It is said that one month''s cultivation there is equivalent to a year outside."


    "As long as you practice once, I''m afraid your strength can be improved by at least one product."


    "Take good care of your injury. When you take care of your injury and walk around the Tongling tower, I''m afraid your strength will catch up with us."


    "It seems that the commander attaches great importance to you. Otherwise, how could he spend so much money."


    "The place where the spiritual power gathers?" listening to the narration of the thin monkey, ye Wuyou really has some expectations for the psychic tower.

 Chapter 406

    "Worry free, here you are." after Qin Wentian came out of the camp, he handed a space ring to Ye worry free and said apologetically. "I''m really sorry this time. These are your compensation."


    "Boss, what do you mean?" seeing Qin Wentian''s guilty face, the thin monkey was slightly stunned and hurriedly asked.


    "I''m afraid I can''t send troops this time." Qin Wentian said with a bitter smile. "Although the Nine Tailed Linghu plundered worry free this time, they didn''t hurt worry free, they also sent worry free back safely, and they also expressed their apologies, so the sunset corps had no reason to send troops."


    "Isn''t that all?" the thin monkey said angrily. "Don''t worry, this grievance will be in vain."


    "Didn''t you give compensation?" seeing the thin monkey''s angry appearance, Qin Wentian was also very helpless. "Although the sunset Corps is strong, it also needs to be famous."


    "People have apologized and compensated, and people haven''t been hurt. If they have to force their hand, it''s unreasonable."


    "If the sunset Legion does too much, it will cause the dissatisfaction of the emperor in the depths of the imperial forest. It must be that now the sunset Legion is not ready to go to war with the emperor in the imperial forest."


    "Forget it this time!"


    "However, the sunset Legion sees the grievances suffered by worry free. When worry free comes back from the Tongling tower, he will be rewarded again."


    I feel that Qin Wentian has some truth, but the thin monkey is still very unhappy. I feel that ye Wuyou has suffered a loss this time.


    "Let me see what compensation has been given and whether it can be equal to the injury of worry free." the thin monkey took the space ring and looked up, and then his face changed slightly. "The Nine Tailed Linghu family is a little interesting. It seems that they are still very sincere."


    "In my opinion, forget it."


    It can make the thin monkey change his mouth. It seems that the things given by Nine Tailed Linghu are very attractive.


    Ye Wuyou was also curious. He took it from the thin monkey and quickly checked it.


    Two spirit beast meat of Jiupin Wuzong. Isn''t this the condition offered by Jiuwei spirit fox?


    In addition, there are five bottles of monkey wine, which brightens Ye Wuyou''s eyes. It seems that Jiuwei Linghu still has it.


    "Worry free, you can come back safely. This is a great event. How about we celebrate tonight?" the thin monkey patted Ye worry free on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Good!" Ye Wuyou didn''t object.


    "I knew that worry free brother is the most atmospheric." hearing Ye worry free''s consent, the thin monkey said with some excitement. "I haven''t drunk monkey wine for a long time. I''m going to drink a pain this time."


    "Tonight, everyone won''t come back if they''re not drunk."


    The thin monkey''s next words stunned Ye Wuyou.


    "What monkey wine?" he glanced at the thin monkey, and ye Wuyou raised his mouth slightly, and then pretended to be a fool.


    "Of course, the Nine Tailed Linghu family gave you an apology." the thin monkey smiled evil. "I''ve seen it all. Don''t hide it. Good things should be shared with everyone."


    "This monkey wine is only brewed by the monkey family every year. The Nine Tailed Fox family gave five bottles as compensation at once. It''s really grand."


    "After the monkey wine was brewed, most of it was divided up by the emperor in the Yuling forest, and only a small part of it fell out. The last time I drank monkey wine was two years ago. At that time, I only drank a small cup. That taste is still memorable."


    "Now there are five bottles here. It seems that you can have a good drink. This time, it''s also a blessing to be carefree."


    "This is carefree compensation. Shouldn''t you ask carefree''s opinion?" seeing that the thin monkey made the decision without authorization, Qin Wentian gave the thin monkey a hard look and said. "There are only five bottles in total. Don''t you want to drink them all at once. At least keep two bottles for worry free."


    "I''m too happy," said the thin monkey with a look of knowing his mistake. "It must be a compensation gift for worry free. It''s time to leave two bottles for worry free. I''m very satisfied to drink three bottles this time."


    "What do you want to drink? Can you count me in?" old Liu tou came over and said with a smile.


    "Why are you everywhere." the thin monkey gave Lao Liu a hard look and said with some discomfort. "This is a celebration in our team. You''re not from our team. What are you involved in?"


    A thin monkey''s wrist, a bottle of wine appeared in his hand, handed it to Lao Liu''s head and said. "Take the wine and drink it."


    "I want to drink monkey wine." old Liu didn''t buy it. He looked at Ye Wuyou and said with a pathetic look. "The old man has lived for so many years and hasn''t drunk monkey wine. You can''t miss it this time."


    "The old man doesn''t ask for more. Just one cup, one cup."


    "Lao Liu tou, don''t go too far." seeing Lao Liu tou''s idea of monkey wine, the thin monkey said angrily.


    "I don''t care. I''ll drink monkey wine." old Liu has a thick skin. How can he be easily driven away by thin monkeys. "If you don''t give me a drink, I''ll tell the commander that you bully me."


    "You..." seeing old Liu playing a rogue, the thin monkey said angrily. "Can you order a face?"


    "I don''t want to be ashamed. Why should I be ashamed when there are monkeys drinking?" Lao Liu said boldly.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. Since everyone wants to drink, I''ll invite everyone to have a good drink." I didn''t expect that old Liu tou also has such a lovely side. Ye Wuyou smiled, and then with a smile, five bottles of monkey wine appeared in his hand.


    "Worry free, why did you take it out?" Qin Wentian hurriedly said when he saw that ye worry had taken out all five bottles of monkey wine. "If you take out three bottles, everyone will be satisfied. You''d better keep two bottles for yourself!"


    "It''s rare for everyone to be so happy that they naturally want to drink a pain." Ye Wuyou shook his head and said. "We are all brothers. We don''t need to be so polite. If we don''t get drunk tonight, I''ll drink five bottles of monkey wine with you."


    In order to help themselves, these people don''t hesitate to fight with Nine Tailed Linghu one by one. These ye Wuyou see it in their eyes.


    Just five bottles of monkey wine. Ye Wuyou is naturally willing to work with these brothers who can fight side by side.


    "Carefree atmosphere." hearing Ye carefree''s words, the thin monkey said with a smile.


    This time ye Wuyou not only took out five bottles of monkey wine, but also took out the two nine grade Wuzong level spirit animal meat. Since you want to drink, how can you have no meat!


    Seeing ye Wuyou taking wine and meat, they were really embarrassed.


    None of them was idle. They hurriedly picked up some dry firewood, then picked up a bonfire, washed the spirit animal meat, put it on the bonfire and baked it.

 Chapter 407

    People are really happy when they drink and eat meat.


    "Worry free, you still have injuries. You''d better drink less of this wine." seeing ye worry constantly clinking glasses with everyone, Qin Wentian said with some worry.


    "This little injury doesn''t matter," Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "Monkey wine is spirit wine. Drinking more is only good for my injury."


    "Worry free is right," said the thin monkey with a smile. "Drinking spirit wine is only good for the injury."


    "Don''t listen to the boss. For men, good wine is the best healing medicine."


    With that, the thin monkey poured another cup for ye Wuyou, touched it, and then drank it all in one gulp.


    "It''s really monkey wine." the thin monkey said with some emotion. "The wine is full of fragrance. After drinking it, I feel warm all over, and the spiritual power is also very mild. There is no sense of pain. This is the best in the world."


    "After today, let me drink other wine. I''m afraid it''s hard to taste."


    "There are only five bottles of monkey wine, but they will be gone after drinking." Qin Wentian looked at the thin monkey and said with a smile. "It''s hard for you to drink other wine in the future. So, do you want to quit drinking in the future?"


    "Who says I''m going to quit drinking?" the thin monkey said quickly. "I''m just making a metaphor. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Although the spirit wine we usually drink is not as good as monkey wine, it''s better than nothing. It''s good to drink it to relieve boredom."


    "You!" Qin Wentian gave the thin monkey a hard look.


    "Ah!" when the people were enjoying themselves, ye Wuyou suddenly let out a painful scream.


    "Worry free, what''s the matter with you?" people looked at Ye worry one after another and found that ye worry covered his head with both hands, showing a painful look. Qin asked Heaven quickly.


    "Head, headache, it''s like exploding." Ye Wuyou said with his teeth clenched.


    "Good, how can you have a headache." Qin asked Tian with a slight frown and hurriedly said. "Put up with it first. I''ll go to the doctor right away."


    Then Qin Wentian left two people to take care of Ye Wuyou. The rest hurriedly went to the doctor.


    The feeling of headache is getting stronger and stronger. Ye Wuyou finds that there is a faint illusion in front of his eyes. There is an evil ghost. He opens his teeth and claws and kills Ye Wuyou. Ye Wuyou has no resistance at all, so he can only let these evil spirits nibble at it.


    A heartbreaking feeling came, as if what was happening in front of me was true. This feeling is really painful.


    At this time, ye Wuyou found that jiumieundead worked quickly.


    Turn the monkey wine and spirit animal meat you ate into rolling spirit power, moisten Ye Wuyou''s body, and actually alleviate Ye Wuyou''s pain.


    "It''s worthy of being a divine skill. It''s powerful." after this discovery, ye Wuyou was happy and didn''t hesitate. He quickly picked up the barbecue hurt by the campfire and ate it.


    "Worry free, don''t you have a headache?" Ye worry had a terrible headache just now. After so much time, why are you still in the mood to eat barbecue? Can ye worry''s headache be better? A person asked curiously.


    "It hurts. It''s a terrible headache." although it''s relieved, it''s still painful, and there are more and more phantoms in front of you. Ye Wuyou knows that I''m afraid the next pain will become more and more severe. He said with a bitter smile. "Eating barbecue helps relieve pain."


    After hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the two people who left to take care of Ye Wuyou were stunned.


    It''s the first time they''ve heard that eating barbecue can relieve headaches.


    But since it works, that''s good news.


    They looked at each other and quickly handed the roasted barbecue to Ye Wuyou to eat.


    Ye Wuyou was not polite either. After receiving the barbecue, he ate it in a big bite.


    "Ah! Headache." after ye Wuyou finished the barbecue in his hand, he screamed and hurriedly said to them. "Come on, I want to barbecue. The more, the better."


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s miserable appearance, without any hesitation, they quickly handed all the barbecues to Ye Wuyou.


    Under their gaze, pieces of barbecue quickly entered Ye Wuyou''s stomach.


    "Worry free, are you sure you have no problem eating like this?" this is the spirit animal meat of Jiupin Wuzong level. After a while, ye worry has eaten hundreds of kilograms. One person is afraid that ye worry will have problems eating like this, so he asked weakly.


    "It''s all right. I can digest this barbecue." ye wuyouqiang said with pain. "My head really hurts. I need more barbecue. Please."


    They looked at each other again. Without any hesitation, they quickly began to bake Ye Wuyou.


    What they didn''t expect was that ye Wuyou ate the barbecue faster and faster, and soon ate up everyone''s barbecue.


    Embarrassed, they haven''t finished the barbecue yet.


    "You''re waiting for a quarter of an hour, and you''ll be ready soon." one person said with some embarrassment.


    Ye Wuyou also wants to wait. You have to wait.


    Severe pain hit, and ye Wuyou''s face became more and more pale.


    No barbecue, no wine.


    These spirit wines are also good things. They contain no less spiritual power than barbecue.


    In particular, the remaining half bottle of monkey wine contains amazing spiritual power.


    Now ye Wuyou doesn''t care what wine, as long as it contains spiritual power.


    Pick up wine bottles, open your mouth and fill them.


    Now ye Wuyou can''t wait to have two more mouths.


    "Worry free, you''ll have problems if you drink like this." in one breath, they drank ten bottles of wine. The two people on the side were also startled and hurriedly dissuaded.


    At this time, ye Wuyou burped and felt that the whole body was like a big stove. It was warm and felt that the whole body was about to be melted.


    The nine immortality skills in the body are running wildly, and quickly convert these spiritual wine into spiritual power.


    "Poof"


    Even if jiumie immortal skill works faster, it is not as fast as ye Wuyou''s swallowing. After eating so much at once, the whole person is filled with huge spiritual power, and ye Wuyou''s spiritual power becomes a little out of control. He opens his mouth and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    "Worry free, what''s the matter with you?" seeing ye worry vomit blood, he frightened the two people and asked quickly.


    "I''m fine. I just feel a little bloated." Ye Wuku smiled and said.


    "You''ve taken in too much energy." after eating and drinking so much at once, don''t say that ye Wuyou only has the strength of the third grade Wuzong. Even those nine grade Wuzong don''t dare to do this to Ye Wuyou.


    Without any hesitation, they quickly ran the aura in the body and began to help Ye Wuyou refine the energy in the body.


    Although I don''t know if it''s effective, it''s good as long as it can help Ye Wuyou reduce the burden.

 Chapter 408

    "Old Guo, how''s worry free?" Qin Wentian asked with concern after returning Ye worry back to the camp.


    "Didn''t you say you had a headache?" after giving Ye Wuyou a diagnosis and treatment, old Guo frowned and said. "I didn''t find it without a headache, but it''s true that my body was almost burst."


    "What''s the matter? Why did you give him so much spirit wine and medicine? Fortunately, it''s refined fast enough. Otherwise, even if the immortal comes, there''s no way."


    "It''s not what we want to give worry free food, but worry free said that eating more spiritual meat can reduce the pain, so we..." one said with a bitter smile.


    "You are really fooling around." old Guo stared and said angrily. "I''ve been practicing medicine for so many years. It''s the first time I''ve heard that eating spirit animal meat can relieve pain. You really opened my eyes."


    "People are all right. After two days of good cultivation, they should be all right."


    "Remember, if this happens in the future, don''t mess around. It''s easy to be in danger."


    With that, old Guo left angrily.


    "I''m looking for you to settle accounts. Take good care of worry free. I''ll send old Guo." he gave the two people a hard look, and then Qin Wentian chased old Guo.


    They looked at each other, smiled bitterly, and then stayed by Ye Wuyou''s bed for fear of any mistakes.


    "Damn fox, I''m not finished with you." I don''t know how long it took, ye Wuyou woke up and recalled what happened before. Soon Ye Wuyou understood, showed an angry look and said to himself.


    "Worry free, you finally woke up. It scared us to death." seeing ye worry wake up, they said with joy and concern on their faces. "What do you need? Tell us and I''ll help you prepare."


    "Give me some spirit animal meat." Ye Wuyou looked at the two people in front of him and said.


    Hearing that ye Wuyou had to eat spirit animal meat, their expression suddenly became strange.


    "There''s no spirit animal meat, why don''t you eat something else!" one said with a bitter smile. "You just woke up. You should eat something light. How about some millet porridge."


    "Am I not suitable for eating spirit animal meat?" Ye Wuyou said with some depression. "Then have some Millennium elixir!"


    Not long ago, ye Wuyou almost burst. Now he just woke up and has to take a panacea. Can''t Ye Wuyou teach a long lesson?


    If Qin Wentian knew that they would give ye Wuyou these, I''m afraid Qin Wentian would have to chop them.


    "Old Guo gave you a diagnosis and treatment just now. Your body is not suitable for eating things containing spiritual power." after hesitating for a while, the man hurriedly said. "If you''re hungry, you''d better have some millet porridge!"


    Ye Wuyou was stunned, his body, he knew that now ye Wuyou''s injury is not only better, but also his strength has been improved. He didn''t feel any discomfort.


    In other words, ye Wuyou is a blessing in disguise this time.


    "Is that so?" Ye Wuyou thought for a moment and said. "I''m tired and want to take a nap. Go and have a rest!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m all right."


    "Well, have a rest!" they looked at each other, nodded their heads, and withdrew from ye Wuyou''s tent.


    After the two men left, ye Wuyou took out two two thousand elixirs and ate them like eating turnips.


    "Just now, in order to break through, I used up all the spiritual power in my body. Now I finally recovered some and feel so comfortable." after refining the two millennium elixirs, ye Wuyou spit out a mouthful of turbid qi and said with a smile.


    After lying in bed for a long time, I really had low back pain. I hurried down from bed and moved for a while.


    Ye Wuyou finds that he is in good condition now. He really wants to find someone to have a good fight.


    While there was no one, ye Wuyou released the Qianli cat.


    "You say, how''s the little wolf now?" Ye Wuyou asked with a worried look at the cat.


    "Don''t worry about it." Qianli cat licked his hair and said indifferently. "It''s to accept inheritance, not to die. It''s definitely better than you."


    "Rather than worry about it, worry about yourself."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Wuyou asked with some confusion.


    "If I don''t feel wrong, you''ve been stared at," said the Qianli cat faintly.


    "Being stared at?" Ye Wuyou frowned slightly, rushed out of the tent and looked around. He didn''t find any abnormality, and asked a little puzzled. "This is the camp of the sunset Corps. You mean someone in the sunset Corps is staring at me."


    "Not from the sunset Corps." Qianli cat followed Ye Wuyou out, shook his head and said. "If I don''t feel wrong, it should be the person at night."


    "Night?" hearing the words of Qianli cat, ye Wuyou turned his eyes.


    Think about it. It''s time to make an appointment with the night.


    "Do you know where the night people are hiding?" Ye Wuyou thought for a moment and asked Qianli cat.


    "Come with me." Qianli cat sniffed in the air, said to Ye Wuyou, and then ran in one direction.


    Ye Wuyou found that after Qianli cat was promoted to Wuzong level, his ability became more powerful. He didn''t even notice it. Qianli cat found it all at once, which made Ye Wuyou have to admire.


    After seeing the action of Qianli cat, ye Wuyou followed it without any hesitation.


    All the way to the periphery of the sunset army camp, Qianli cat finally stopped under a big tree.


    "Friends of the night, since you''re here, come out and see!" Ye Wuyou looked around and found nothing. It seems that the other party''s hidden level is really high. Ye Wuyou shouted vigilantly.


    "I''ve only been to your camp once, and you can track it here. It''s a great tracking ability." a breeze blew, and then a dark shadow appeared behind Ye Wuyou, smiling and saying. "No wonder my useless disciples will be planted in your hands. They are not wronged."


    "I don''t know why the elder came." listening to the old man''s tone, it should be the master of those night killers. Ye Wuyou immediately became more alert.


    "Don''t be so nervous, I don''t mean any harm." I took a deep look at Ye Wuyou, the shadow wrist, a package appeared in my hand, threw it directly in front of Ye Wuyou, smiled and said. "I''m here at your request."


    "This is the man you want to kill. From then on, you are cleared with my apprentice."


    With that, the shadow moved and disappeared in place.


    Looking at the dark shadow, ye Wuyou was also slightly stunned.


    It really deserves to be the killer of the night. Come without a shadow and go without a trace.

 Chapter 409

    Looking at the package in front of him, ye Wuyou frowned slightly.


    Now I can finally know who wants to kill myself. Ye Wuyou has some slight emotion in his heart.


    When he came to the package, he stopped. After opening it, ye Wuyou frowned slightly.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the main task and getting a big gift bag." at this time, the prompt tone of the system suddenly sounded.


    "No wonder I fled to Fucheng, and the main task was still not completed. It turned out that the Wu family invited people at night to chase me." Ye Wuyou suddenly understood something after seeing the head of the Wu family boss.


    "It turned out that this was the only way to complete the task. If I had known this, I would not escape. I would kill the boss of the Wu family directly, and I would not encounter the pursuit at night."


    After another look at the package, ye Wuyou sighed, and then dug a pit to let the boss of the Wu family settle down.


    After all this, ye Wuyou returned to his tent.


    Open the page and look at it.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    Constitution: body of bad luck (opened)


    Skill: nine immortals


    Realm: Sipin Wuzong (Rookie)


    Rage: 21420


    ¡­¡­


    The anger value has reached more than 20000. It''s time to add some equipment for yourself. Ye Wuyou quickly opened the mall and looked at it.


    The awe charm can enhance the user''s momentum to a big level, frighten small people, and sell for 1000 anger values.


    Diving amulet allows users to walk freely in the water. It costs 1500 rage.


    Big light bright sword is a holy sword that can sweep away all darkness. It costs 40000 anger.


    Seven star sword, a heaven level skill, can cut the enemy invisible. It sells for 20000 anger points.


    Accelerator, which can increase the user''s speed, sells for more than 2000 rage points.


    Royal elixir, a cultivator below King level, can increase one product as long as he eats it without any side effects. It costs 10000 anger points.


    After reading the goods in the mall, ye Wuyou was stunned. Unexpectedly, the things in the mall were refreshed automatically.


    After looking at the goods inside, ye Wuyou found that he really wanted to buy a lot of things. It''s a pity that he only had 20000 anger points. Suddenly, he found that some of them were not enough.


    Ye Wuyou now has a royal sword. Daguang Mingjian is of little value to Ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou touched his chin and thought. Now there is a sword, but there is no sword technique. The seven star sword technique is good. Ye Wuyou likes it at a glance, but the price is a little expensive.


    If you buy it, there will only be more than 1000 anger points left.


    In addition to the seven star sword technique, ye Wuyou also took a fancy to the Royal elixir.


    This is a panacea that can improve the strength of a product. If you don''t feel excited, it''s false.


    But the Royal elixir actually costs 10000 anger points, which is not a small number for ye Wuyou.


    The acceleration symbol and shock symbol also look good. Ye Wuyou also wants them.


    Ye Wuyou''s anger value is only 21000 points. He can''t buy so many things at all, which makes Ye Wuyou a little embarrassed.


    "I want to buy a royal elixir and a deterrent talisman." it seems that ye Wuyou must make a choice. After hesitating, ye Wuyou said.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on getting a royal elixir."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on getting a shock charm."


    After ye Wuyou selected, the prompt tone of the system rang out quickly.


    Then the light flashed in front of me, and a jade box and a spell appeared in front of me.


    Ye Wuyou first looked at the awe charm, which was full of spells. After reading it for a long time, ye Wuyou didn''t understand it, so he put it away first.


    Then he picked up the jade box and opened it quickly.


    Inside is a pill as white as jade. After it is opened, waves of tempting aroma emanate.


    Ye Wuyou just smelled it and felt that the whole body became unobstructed.


    "This royal elixir is really extraordinary." looking at the pill in front of him, ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "What elixir is this? How can it contain such pure spiritual power." the cat on the side also smelled the aroma, quickly stood up and looked straight at Ye Wuyou.


    "This is a pill that can improve the realm." Ye Wuyou smelled it again, then opened his mouth and swallowed the Royal elixir.


    After the Royal elixir entered the body, ye Wuyou found that the whole body had become warm. This elixir didn''t need to be refined by itself. Unexpectedly, it took the initiative to transform into rolling spiritual power, and then hit the surrounding barrier.


    At ordinary times, the barriers are solid. Ye Wuyou has to work hard every time he breaks through.


    This time, ye Wuyou was stunned. When the aura hit the surrounding barrier, the barrier was not as strong as he thought, as if it was like paper paste. It was only slightly impacted and smashed. Ye Wuyou didn''t expect that it would be so smooth.


    "Yuling pill is really amazing." I didn''t expect that the breakthrough was so simple. After ye Wuyou recovered, he smiled and said. "If only the breakthrough would be so simple in the future."


    Ye Wuyou quickly opened the page and looked at it.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    Constitution: body of bad luck (opened)


    Skill: nine immortals


    Realm: Wupin Wuzong (Rookie)


    Rage: 10420


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t expect that I was already a Wupin Wuzong. The promotion speed was too fast. Ye Wuyou suddenly felt like a dream.


    "Stingy." when ye Wuyou was excited, Qianli cat glanced at Ye Wuyou and said. "I just want to see some pills. I won''t be as strong as you. It scares you."


    Hearing the words of Qianli cat, ye Wuhan smiled bitterly.


    "I''m just trying the medicine of this pill," Ye Wuyou said. "Yes, this royal elixir is really extraordinary."


    "When I get it next time, I''ll give you one."


    "Really, you didn''t lie to me." hearing that ye Wuyou wanted to give himself the pill just now, the Qianli cat suddenly came to the spirit and hurriedly asked Ye Wuyou.


    "Of course." Ye Wuyou nodded. "Your strength is too weak. If you don''t improve it, how can you help me in the future?"


    "So you want me to continue to work hard for you." Qianli cat gave Ye Wuyou a hard look and said. "You humans are really not good things."


    However, Qianli cat is really happy and is full of interest in Ye Wuyou''s Royal elixir.


    "Do you know how long it usually takes to inherit?" after the injury, ye Wuyou wants to go to the Tongling tower with the commander to practice. According to the thin monkey, it''s a good place to practice. Such an opportunity can''t be missed. Ye Wuyou also wants to take the wind wolf king. It''s not fast for this person to promote one wolf and one cat at that time.


    "If there is no accident, it will take three days." the cat thought for a moment and said.


    "Three days?" Ye Wuyou whispered. "It seems that I have to make some preparations."

 Chapter 410

    After a day''s rest in the camp, ye Wuyou stabilized his state. After changing his night clothes, ye Wuyou quietly sneaked into the Yuling forest.


    "Kitty, it''s up to you this time." Ye Wuyou knows that the depths of the Yuling forest are full of danger. With his sensing power, it''s easy to be found. Now what he can rely on is the Qianli cat.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep you safe." after seeing ye Wuyou, Qianli cat straightened his chest and said proudly.


    Suddenly I feel that sometimes Qianli cat is very reliable.


    Under the leadership of Qianli cat, ye Wuyou easily avoided the spirit beast in the depths of Yuling forest and soon came to the valley.


    "There are many spirit beasts hidden around here. Be careful." the Qianli cat sniffed and said to Ye Wuyou with a dignified face.


    "Why? Is Jiuwei Linghu ready to fight the wolf?" this is not good news, and ye Wuyou frowned slightly. "Do you know where they are hidden?"


    "What accomplishments do they have?"


    Qianli cat''s forehead sent out a faint white light, then looked around and smelled it seriously.


    "They are all hiding near the altar," said the cat. "Most of them have the cultivation of Wuzong and two Wuwang level spirit beasts."


    "What? Even the king level spirit beasts are out." Ye Wuyou''s face changed and his eyebrows wrinkled deeper. "It seems that the Nine Tailed Linghu is inevitable."


    It''s much more difficult to take the wolf king away than ye Wuyou imagined.


    "Although your strength has improved rapidly, I''m afraid you don''t see enough in front of the king level strong." Qianli cat took a deep look at Ye Wuyou and said helplessly. "I''m afraid it''s hard for you to save that guy this time."


    "Even if it''s hard, we should save the wolf." Ye Wuyou said with his teeth clenched. "You are all my contract beasts. Since you chose me, I have the obligation to protect you. I won''t give up any one easily."


    After listening to Ye Wuyou''s words, Qianli cat was slightly stunned. Finally, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, revealing a meaningful smile.


    "You don''t have to be too pessimistic," the cat quickly comforted. "The silver moon you wolf emperor must have been the former overlord of the Yuling forest. He must have left behind."


    "If you can''t even protect your inheritors, I''m afraid the silver moon you wolf emperor will become a joke."


    After thinking about it, I felt that what Qianli cat said was also reasonable.


    I just don''t know what kind of means the silver moon you wolf emperor will leave. If you can''t protect the wind wolf king, ye Wuyou can only do it.


    Ye Wuyou must be a man with means. With all his strength, he still has a chance to save the wind wolf king.


    In this way, ye Wuyou and Qianli cat also hid in the valley and quietly observed the movement of the altar.


    "Ow"


    I don''t know how long later, when a full moon took off again, a loud wolf roar suddenly sounded in the whole Yuling forest.


    Then, I saw that the whole altar suddenly lit up under the moonlight, and then a huge dark shadow appeared over the altar.


    In the core area of Yuling forest, a tiger roared suddenly, and then a huge golden winged flying tiger appeared and flew directly near the altar.


    "Silver moon you wolf emperor, what last words do you have? Say it!" the golden winged flying tiger looked at the dark shadow over the altar and said.


    "I didn''t expect that the little tiger has become the overlord of Yuling forest. It''s really surprising." the shadow looked at the golden winged flying tiger and said with a smile. "The emperor''s time is running out, and he won''t talk nonsense to you."


    "From today on, we wolves will no longer be oppressed by all ethnic groups and return to our ancestral land."


    "Yes." I don''t know when fox Mei also appeared near the altar. She looked at the dark shadow and said with a smile. "As long as the moon worship beads are returned to our Nine Tailed Linghu family, I will immediately let the wolf family in my territory return to the ancestral land of the wolf family, and I promise that it will never be infringed."


    The golden winged flying tiger took a look at the fox, which was between the fox and the wolf, and did not express any opinion.


    "In order to get the protection of my wolf family, your ancestors of the Nine Tailed Linghu family dedicated the moon worship bead to my wolf family. We wolf family have protected you for thousands of years, and have fulfilled our promise, so this moon worship bead is already a thing of my wolf family." the black shadow looked at Hu Mei and sneered.


    "Don''t forget, my Nine Tailed Linghu family has also sheltered your wolf family for 300 years." seeing that the silver moon you wolf emperor was unwilling to hand over the moon worship bead, fox Mei said angrily. "If I hadn''t done it, I''m afraid you werewolves would have been killed three hundred years ago."


    "Don''t make excuses for your betrayal of the Nine Tailed Linghu clan." he dared to mention 300 years ago, and the shadow said coldly. "The emperor asked you Nine Tailed Linghu to sneak into the left wing of the Qin Dynasty, but what did you Nine Tailed Linghu do?"


    "Killed the King Wu sent by the emperor and sneaked into our wolf family territory. If it hadn''t been for the betrayal of your Nine Tailed Linghu family, the emperor would have been defeated so miserably."


    "It''s ridiculous that a shameless traitor has the face to worship the moon beads with the emperor."


    "If the emperor lives, he will destroy you treacherous and shameless people first."


    "How powerful the Qin Dynasty is, how can it be so easy to compete." Fox Mei said coldly. "You don''t know what to do and want to fight the Qin Dynasty. That''s your business. We Nine Tailed Linghu don''t want to die with you." Fox Mei said coldly. "I''m not here to talk nonsense to you¡°


    "Hand over the moon worship beads. I, the Nine Tailed Linghu family, can see the kindness of our ancestors. It''s not difficult for your wolf family. Otherwise, don''t blame the emperor for being rude to your wolf family."


    "I don''t mind doing what the Qin Dynasty didn''t do."


    "Hahaha, a small Nine Tailed Linghu family actually wants to threaten the emperor. It''s beyond their power." hearing the threat of fox Mei, the dark shadow suddenly laughed and said, "since you''re here, don''t hide it, come out!"


    At this time, a colorful fog appeared near the altar, and a cloudy old man slowly came out of the smoke.


    "Snake emperor." after seeing the old man, fox Mei frowned slightly. Suddenly, she had a bad feeling and hurriedly said, "why, don''t you want to help the wolf family?"


    "Not to help, but to return the friendship of that year." the old man touched his goatee and said with a smile. "In those years, our snake family was almost destroyed by the eagle family. It was the wolf family who saved us from the disaster. Our snake family is grateful. Now the wolf family is asking for help, and we snake family naturally help us."

 Chapter 411

    The silver moon you wolf emperor is powerful, but the silver moon you wolf emperor now has only one remnant soul, so he can''t do anything about them.


    I thought I could take the survival of the wolf family as a price and force the Yueyou wolf emperor to hand over the moon worship beads. Unexpectedly, the snake emperor collapsed and looked like he wanted to help the wolf family, which was a little difficult.


    "When did you snake people know how to be grateful?" baiyuezhu is very important to the Nine Tailed Linghu people. How can you give up easily? Fox Mei glared at the snake emperor and said angrily. "What benefits did the silver moon you wolf emperor give you? My Nine Tailed Linghu family can give you double. As long as you snake family quit, how about it?"


    "You Nine Tailed Linghu are good at calculation. When will you become so generous? It''s really uncomfortable." the old man smiled and said. "I''m afraid your calculation will fail this time."


    "We Nine Tailed Linghu people are willing to give you snake people ten Zhuhua shaped grass, how about?" it seems that if we don''t show a little sincerity, we can''t move the old guy. Fox Mei said with her teeth.


    "Ten Zhuhua shaped grass, you Nine Tailed Linghu are really generous." after hearing the price, the old man narrowed his eyes slightly, and finally sighed. "If at ordinary times, the emperor would be very happy, but not this time."


    "Don''t say ten. Even if you give twenty or thirty, you can''t make the emperor change his attention, so don''t waste your mind."


    "Don''t forget, our Nine Tailed Linghu family is not weaker than your snake family." Fox Mei said with a cold look in her eyes.


    "Why, you can''t fight with our snake clan." facing the threat of fox, the old man smiled and said.


    "You, you snake clan are really good, I remember." seeing that the snake emperor is so tough and fox Mei is very angry, she glared at the old man fiercely, and then turned her head to the silver moon you wolf emperor. "What if you find the snake emperor? Even if the snake emperor protects, he can only protect for a while. I don''t believe that the snake emperor can protect your wolf family for a lifetime."


    "You don''t have to worry about it," the shadow sneered. "The emperor has already arranged everything."


    "If you Nine Tailed Linghu dare to mess around, the emperor will naturally make you Nine Tailed Linghu pay a price."


    "OK, let''s wait and see." the silver moon you wolf emperor has been dead for many years, and there is so much energy, which fox Mei didn''t expect. She glared at the silver moon you wolf emperor fiercely. With reluctance, fox Mei had to leave.


    "Little tiger, what do you think?" after fox Mei left, the shadow looked at the golden winged flying tiger.


    "The emperor has no opinion." the golden winged flying tiger said faintly. "It''s just that the Nine Tailed Linghu family will not give up."


    "Now the Qin Dynasty is powerful and eyeing the imperial forest. The emperor doesn''t want a large-scale blood fight in the imperial forest, which will weaken the strength of the imperial forest."


    "You can rest assured of this," the old man said with a smile. "The emperor will often go to the Nine Tailed Linghu family to chat with Fox Mei. He is very smart and won''t mess around."


    "Soon, the emperor will come back, and he will protect me." at this time, the shadow said.


    "What? Didn''t the emperor die?" after hearing the news, the golden winged flying tiger was also slightly stunned.


    "No, not only is it not dead, but the Jiaohuang is also alive." the shadow continued. "They were seriously injured in those years. They were afraid that the Qin Dynasty would pursue them, so they were hidden."


    "When they come back, the imperial forest must not be afraid of the Qin Dynasty."


    "When they come back, they can enhance the strength of the Yuling forest, but they can only protect themselves at most." the golden winged flying tiger said with a bitter smile. "You have fallen for many years and don''t know the current situation."


    "The current Daqin Dynasty is no longer the Daqin Dynasty in those days. Its strength has improved by leaps and bounds. There are no fewer than five strong people at the level of Jiupin Wuhuang. It is said that the emperor of the contemporary Daqin dynasty may have broken through the emperor level and become an emperor level strong person. Such existence can not be countered by our Yuling forest."


    "Now the spirit beasts can only shrink in the Yuling forest and survive. As long as the Qin Dynasty doesn''t provoke us, they will be thankful. They don''t dare to provoke the Qin Dynasty at all."


    "Emperor level strong man?" the shadow hesitated and sighed. "I didn''t expect the Qin Dynasty to grow so fast."


    "If you had helped the wolf family and dealt with the Qin Dynasty together, history would have been rewritten, and the Qin Dynasty could not have become so strong."


    "Don''t mention the past." the golden winged flying tiger sighed. "It''s also a good thing for the wolf family to return to their ancestral land. Don''t worry. I''ll go back and persuade fox Mei not to embarrass the wolf family."


    "But can''t the moon worship bead really return to the Nine Tailed Linghu family? The moon worship bead is really important to the Nine Tailed Linghu family."


    "If you can return it, the Nine Tailed Linghu family will not be the enemy of the wolf family, but also be willing to protect the wolf family. It''s a good thing for the wolf family now."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to return it, it''s not with me." the shadow shook his head and said. "I was afraid that I would be cheaper after my fall, so I sent it out in advance."


    "So it is, then why don''t you explain it to Fox Mei." the golden winged flying tiger asked hurriedly. "Where do you hide the moon worship beads? Just tell the fox where it is, and it will appreciate you."


    The shadow smiled and didn''t answer.


    As if the silver moon you wolf emperor had reached the limit, his body was like smoke and began to dissipate slowly.


    "I''ve chosen a new king for the wolf family. I believe it won''t be long before the wolf family will prosper again." the dark shadow said faintly. "Unfortunately, I can''t see it."


    With that, the silver moon you wolf emperor dissipated and completely disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "I didn''t expect that a generation of overlord would leave like this." after seeing the disappearance of the silver moon you wolf emperor, the golden winged flying tiger said with some sigh.


    "Things are changeable." the old man said faintly. "Another old friend is missing."


    "Why do you refuse fox flattery? I want to know what benefit the silver moon you wolf emperor has given you, which can make you refuse ten Zhuhua shaped grass." the golden winged flying tiger took a deep look at the old man and asked curiously.


    "If I say it didn''t give me anything, I''m because of my past friendship, can you believe it?" the old man said with a bitter smile.


    "Who are you? I know very well. Do you think I will believe it?" said the golden winged flying tiger coldly.


    "If you don''t believe it, there''s no way. It must be a fact." the old man sighed again and said. "I''m gone. I''ll leave the tail here to you."


    With that, a stream of colorful smoke appeared around the old man, and then the old man disappeared.

 Chapter 412

    "Human beings, the emperor, no matter who you are, come out to the emperor immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame the emperor for being rude to you." after the other emperors left, the momentum of the golden winged flying tiger suddenly became fierce and shouted loudly.


    "I hid so hidden and didn''t move. How could I still be found? It''s really unlucky." hearing the voice of the golden winged flying tiger, ye Wuyou knew that he had been found. He was really depressed.


    Hesitated for a moment. When ye Wuyou was ready to come out, a laughter suddenly sounded, and then a very handsome middle-aged man came out slowly.


    "Tiger emperor, I haven''t seen you for a long time." after seeing the golden winged flying tiger, the middle-aged man said very calmly.


    "Why are you here?" obviously, the golden winged flying tiger knew the middle-aged man and said with a slight frown and some displeasure.


    "There is so much noise in the Yuling forest that our commander naturally wants to come and have a look." the middle-aged man said with a smile. "I didn''t expect that the silver moon you wolf emperor has been dead for so many years, and there is still a remnant soul living up to now. It''s really surprising. It''s really worthy of being the former overlord of Yuling forest."


    "So, you heard what we just said." the golden winged flying tiger looked cold and stared at the middle-aged man.


    "Listen to it!" the middle-aged man smiled and said with a deep look at the golden winged flying tiger. "Why, does the tiger emperor want to leave me?"


    "Do you think you can leave when you hear something you shouldn''t hear?" the golden winged flying tiger took a step forward and said angrily. "You people of the sunset corps are really going too far. It''s really impossible to think that the imperial spirit forest is your back garden. Today, the emperor has to be taught a lesson by you humans who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    "What a big breath." at this time, an old man came out slowly, looked up at the golden winged flying tiger and said coldly. "Dare to fight against the commander of my sunset Legion. What do you want to do in the spirit forest to fight with my sunset Legion?"


    "Why? Do you think it''s reasonable for the people of the sunset Legion to break into our imperial spirit forest?" the golden winged flying tiger''s eyes were cold when he saw the old man.


    "What is your imperial forest? Isn''t this the territory of the Qin Dynasty?" the old man said strongly. "Where our sunset Legion comes from, can''t we discuss it with you?"


    "It seems that the Qin Dynasty has been so kind to the spirit beasts in your imperial forest that you have forgotten what is honor and inferiority."


    "In that case, when I go back, I will report to the Lord and let the Lord lead the army of the sunset army to discuss with you to see who the imperial spirit forest is."


    "OK, you''re cruel. We''ll see." the golden winged flying tiger''s face is as ugly as it is. Now I really want to rush up and fight with these hateful humans, but the golden winged flying tiger endured it, with a touch of reluctance, and finally gritted his teeth and left.


    "Cheng Lao, why are you here?" the middle-aged man looked at the old man and saluted respectfully.


    "Commander, you''re welcome." the old man said with a smile. "I''m afraid it''s dangerous for you to come alone, so I''ll follow you."


    "Thanks to Cheng Lao this time, otherwise I would be embarrassed to go back." the middle-aged man smiled bitterly at the thought of the situation just now.


    "The big commander is modest. Even without me, the little tiger can''t be the big commander." the old man smiled, then turned his head to one direction and said. "The tiger is gone and the little guy can come out."


    Ye Wuyou thought he had escaped a disaster. Unexpectedly, he was found.


    Since I knew I couldn''t hide, I came out in a big way.


    It''s better to be found by the sunset Legion than by the golden winged flying tiger.


    "Who are you?" seeing ye Wuyou in black, the middle-aged man frowned and asked quickly.


    "Tell the great commander that the small one is also from the sunset Corps." Ye Wuyou saluted quickly. "At present, he works under captain Qin Wentian."


    "Qin asked Heaven? It was the kid." the middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, and then continued to ask. "Why did you suddenly appear here?"


    "I..." originally, ye Wuyou wanted to say that he came to walk the bend. When he thought that he was wearing black clothes and said to walk the bend, the other party might not believe it, and his eyes turned. "Commander Qin expected that the spirit beasts in the Yuling forest would be restless, so he sent me to inquire about intelligence."


    "Oh, so, your commander Qin has long noticed the situation here." the middle-aged man was stunned and said with a smile. "When did commander Qin have the ability to predict and go back, I should ask for advice."


    "Since you are here to inquire about information, I don''t know what you have inquired about. Tell me."


    "Yinyueyou wolf emperor just announced to the emperor in the Yuling forest that the wolf clan will return to the wolf clan''s ancestral land." after thinking for a while, ye Wuyou quickly said.


    "Really?" the middle-aged man was not surprised when he heard the news. He pondered for a while and continued to ask. "What else!"


    "According to the silver moon you wolf emperor, the embarrassed emperor and the Jiao emperor are not dead. They soon know that they will return to the Yuling forest." it seems that the middle-aged man will not let go of himself without some valuable information. Ye Wuyou said seriously.


    "What? The embarrassed emperor and the Jiaohuang are not dead yet." hearing this boy, the old man nearby suddenly turned ugly. "At that time, the emperor and the wolf emperor were sworn brothers, and the Jiao emperor hated mankind very much and had a deep friendship with the wolf emperor."


    "I thought that the emperor and Jiaohuang were exterminated together. I didn''t expect that they were still alive."


    "This matter must be notified to the Lord as soon as possible. If they return, I''m afraid they will retaliate against the Qin Dynasty, and our sunset Legion will bear the brunt."


    "Let the boy know the reason, take him back and let him report to the Lord!" the middle-aged man was discovered by the golden winged flying tiger when he first came, so he didn''t hear any information at all. The middle-aged man has always felt sorry, but now it seems that ye Wuyou heard the conversation between the emperors just now. This is a good thing, and he really heard a lot of valuable news, The middle-aged man also knew that the situation was serious and turned to the old man.


    "Well, it would be better if he reported to the Lord himself." the old man nodded, then went to Ye Wuyou and put his hand on Ye Wuyou''s shoulder. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go."


    With that, the old man grabbed Ye Wuyou and flew into the air.


    Without hesitation, the middle-aged man followed the old man and left here.

 Chapter 413

    Led by the old man, ye Wuyou soon came to the core area of the sunset Legion camp.


    The defense here is more tight, and bodyguards wearing copper armor patrol everywhere.


    After seeing the old man and the middle-aged man, those bodyguards saluted one after another. It can be seen that they have a very unusual position in the sunset Corps.


    "Where is the Lord?" the old man and the middle-aged man stopped and asked the general Yinjia who was guarding outside.


    "The Lord is resting." a silver armour general said with some embarrassment. "If there is nothing important, please come back tomorrow."


    "Are you resting?" the old man frowned. He didn''t expect to come so unlucky.


    "Let them in!" when the old man was hesitating whether to go in and disturb the Lord''s rest, a dignified voice came from the main account.


    "Cheng Lao, commander, please." since the Lord has ordered, general Yinjia is not blocking.


    The old man and the commander hurriedly took Ye Wuyou into the main account and saw a middle-aged man sitting on his desk reading.


    Glancing at each other, he quickly saluted. "See you, Lord."


    "There must be something important for the old man and the great commander to come late at night. Tell me!" the king looked up at the old man and the great commander and said.


    "Report what you have heard to the Lord." the commander quickly said to Ye Wuyou.


    There was no way. Ye Wuyou had to repeat what he had just said. As for the heirs of the silver moon you wolf emperor, ye Wuyou ignored it.


    It must be related to the safety of the wind wolf king. It''s better not to say it, so as not to make trouble for yourself.


    "What? The embarrassed emperor and the Jiaohuang are still alive." after hearing Ye Wuyou''s report, the prince''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, meditated for a while and said. "The reason why the silver moon you wolf emperor dared to be so presumptuous and lead the wolf family to invade the Qin Dynasty was that behind the silver moon you wolf emperor stood the embarrassed emperor, the Jiao emperor, the Jackal emperor and the Condor emperor."


    "I thought that the four emperors, together with the silver moon you wolf emperor, were wiped out in the war that year. I didn''t expect that the Jiao emperor and the Jiao emperor were still alive."


    "It''s been hidden for 300 years. It seems that their plans are not small. This matter must be reported to the emperor."


    "Lord," the old man said quickly. "The Jiao emperor and the Jiao emperor have a deep blood feud with the Qin Dynasty. They will certainly retaliate when they return this time, and I''m afraid our sunset Legion will bear the brunt."


    "We must make preparations early. Otherwise, we will strike first and destroy several small groups in the Yuling forest to frighten the emperor in the Yuling forest."


    "It''s a matter of great importance. Don''t be rash." the Lord shook his head and said. "Now is a sensitive period. If we send troops and do not play a deterrent role, but provoke the emperor in the Yuling forest, it will be counterproductive."


    "If there is a full-scale war with the spirit beasts in the imperial spirit forest, I''m afraid I can''t rely on my sunset army alone. It still needs the emperor''s decision."


    "What the LORD said is reasonable." the old man nodded his head and said again. "The silver moon you wolf emperor wants the wolf family to return to their ancestral land. Shall we make an article about it?"


    "No need," said the Lord lightly. "Without the silver moon you wolf emperor, the wolf family is no longer a climate, and there is no need to waste time on the wolf family."


    "Our top priority now is to find a way to deal with the Jiaohuang and the Jiaohuang. They are all powerful emperors. If they raid us, they will cause us great casualties."


    "Come, send this king''s order, and all the commanders come to the master''s account for discussion."


    "Yes." general Yinjia, who came in, answered quickly after hearing the Lord''s order.


    "The information you brought this time is very important and should be rewarded." the LORD turned to look at Ye Wuyou and asked with a look of appreciation. "What position do you hold now?"


    "Tell the Lord, I just got out of slavery and have no official position." Ye Wuyou dared not hide it and said weakly.


    "What? You used to be a slave." the LORD was stunned, looked at Ye Wuyou more and asked curiously. "What have you done, how can you be demoted into slavery?"


    "Not long ago, I came to take part in the trial. I accidentally robbed some people and committed public anger. This alerted the commander, so I was demoted into a slave." Ye Wuyou didn''t dare to mention the hanging of the general of the sunset Corps. He turned his eyes and said weakly.


    "I seem to have heard of it," said the Lord after thinking about it. "Thousands of people were robbed. You''re really good."


    "Thousands of families came to the sunset Legion to cry and let the sunset Legion preside over justice for them. It''s a big deal."


    "There is no rule in the trial that you can''t rob other people''s things." Ye Wuyou quickly defended himself. "And I''m not doing it alone. Obviously, many people have done it. How can it be a sin to come to me."


    "What you said is reasonable." after hearing Ye Wuyou''s complaint, the prince was not angry, but said with a smile. "In the trial, there are really no regulations. You can''t rob other people''s things, but you''ve gone too far and greedy."


    "Robbed thousands of people in one breath and made public anger. Naturally, someone will want to clean you up."


    "Remember, you can''t be too greedy in the future. You need to know convergence, so as to offend people less."


    "It''s not too much to punish you for being an army slave because you''ve caused such a big thing. You should teach a long lesson this time."


    "If I remember correctly, it didn''t take long for this to happen. You can get out of slavery so quickly. It seems that you have made a careless contribution."


    "Thanks for your advice," said Ye Wuyou. "Not long ago, I followed the team to the cemetery of yinyueyou wolf emperor and made some contributions in it, so the commander helped me get rid of my slave status."


    "Did you make a contribution in the tomb of the wolf emperor in yinyueyou?" the Lord thought deeply and said. "If you remember correctly, commander Qin just asked the king for a place to go to the Tongtian tower."


    "The commander did give me this place." I didn''t expect the Lord to be so powerful. I guessed it as soon as I guessed. Ye Wuyou was stunned and said quickly.


    "It seems that commander Qin attaches great importance to you." the prince narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. "In that case, I won''t do anything for you. Go back and wait for commander Qin to reward you!"


    "Yes, I''m leaving." - the Lord ordered me to leave. Ye Wuyou didn''t stay any longer. He answered and hurried out.


    "Lord, this boy..." when the old man was about to say something, the Lord quickly interrupted. "I know well. Lao Qin has a good eye. This boy is really a good material to make."


    "If the training is good, the sunset Legion will have one more tiger general in the future."


    I didn''t expect that the Lord valued Ye Wuyou so much. The old man and the commander were stunned.

 Chapter 414

    "It''s really dangerous this time." after leaving the king''s camp, ye Wuyou took a deep breath.


    Ye Wuyou never dreamed that before disappearing, the silver moon you wolf emperor collapsed again and attracted all the emperors in the depths of the Yuling forest.


    Fortunately, the sunset Corps noticed something unusual in the depths of the Yuling forest and went to check it. Otherwise, ye Wuyou might not come back this time.


    "My strength is too weak. If I were a strong emperor, I wouldn''t be so worried." Ye Wuyou said to himself helplessly.


    But fortunately, ye Wuyou didn''t go in vain this time. Although Ye Wuyou didn''t see the wind wolf king, the wind wolf king still sent a message to Ye Wuyou that he is very good now. He wants to practice in the ancestral land of the wolf family for a period of time and can''t come back for the time being.


    Originally, ye Wuyou wanted to take the wind wolf king to the Tongling tower. Now it seems impossible.


    With a little regret, ye Wuyou went to his camp.


    "Worry free, what did you do and how did you come back?" as soon as I came to the tent, I saw Qin Wentian with an anxious face. Seeing ye worry back, I hurried forward and asked.


    "It''s too stuffy in the tent. I went out for a walk." Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "Your body has just healed, how can you run around!" Qin Wentian said with concern. "Go back to the tent and have a good rest."


    "I''m not as fragile as you think." Ye Wuyuan smiled and said.


    "Even if it''s an iron body, you should rest." Qin Wentian didn''t care so much. He directly sent Ye Wuyou into the tent. When he saw Ye Wuyou lying down, he was relieved to leave.


    "I haven''t had a good sleep for a long time. I''ll have a good sleep tonight." Ye Wuyou released the Qianli cat, then lay down on the bed and slept happily.


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s lack of cultivation, the Qianli cat glanced at Ye Wuyou, lay down beside Ye Wuyou and slept.


    "When you wake up, get out quickly." the next morning, a dignified voice sounded outside the door.


    "Good morning, commander." Ye Wuyou came out of the tent and saw commander Qin standing outside the tent. Ye Wuyou smiled bitterly and hurried forward to say hello.


    "I ask you." seeing ye Wuyou coming out, commander Qin asked Ye Wuyou with a straight face. "When did I let you go to Yuling forest to inquire about the news?"


    Hearing the inquiry of commander Qin, ye Wuyou sighed. Those who should come will always come, but sooner or later.


    "Coincidentally, I was tired of staying in the tent and went out for a walk. Unexpectedly, I happened to meet the emperors in the depths of the Yuling forest and happened to hear the conversation between them." Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and hurriedly said.


    "Who knows, the adults of the sunset Legion will also go. I happened to meet them. They asked about the situation."


    "I think it must be a great credit for such important information. I can have today only by the cultivation of the great commander. Therefore, it is said that the great commander sent me so that the great commander can also get a credit. This is also my intention to honor the great commander."


    After hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, commander Qin was also slightly stunned, and then said with a smile. "You have a heart, so I should thank you."


    "Don''t dare." now ye Wuyou doesn''t know what commander Qin means, and says weakly. "This is what I should do. I dare not take credit for it."


    "When did you become so modest?" commander Qin gave Ye Wuyou a deep look, and then his eyes narrowed slightly. "I''m very clear about your boy''s attention."


    "Forget it this time. If you dare to do things in my name next time, I will do it to you."


    "No, I will not dare to borrow the name of commander-in-chief in the future." seeing that commander Qin was angry, ye Wuyou shook his head and said.


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s head shaking like a rattle, the look of commander Qin eased a little.


    "If there''s something good in the future, you can borrow it, but you should talk to me in advance, otherwise I don''t know what''s going on and how embarrassing it is for others to say for a long time." commander Qin was annoyed by Ye Wuyou''s name, but he was complimented by his colleagues and praised by the Lord this time. Commander Qin was still very useful, I feel Ye Wuyou is a director. It would be better if I could report to him more.


    "If you get into trouble and borrow my name, you will not be spared."


    "Yes, my subordinates remember." looking at commander Qin, it seems that he is not angry, and ye Wuyou is also relieved.


    "The LORD said, your boy has made great achievements this time. Let me reward you well. Say it! What does your boy want?" commander Qin said with a smile. "As long as it''s not too much, I can promise you."


    "This..." Ye Wuyou thought carefully and found that he seemed to lack nothing now. He looked at commander Qin again and said. "Can you remember first and ask for a reward when I come back from the Tongling tower?"


    "Yes." commander Qin nodded and said. "When are you going to the Tongling tower?"


    "Naturally, the faster the better," Ye Wuyou said hurriedly. "If the commander is not busy, it''s ok now."


    "You''re in a hurry," commander Qin thought for a moment and said. "The sunset Corps will be ready for war soon. I''m afraid I can''t leave at that time."


    "Although you are very clever, your strength is a little poor. It''s no use staying here."


    "OK, I''ll work hard and take you to Tongtian tower first!"


    After thinking about it, the commander whistled.


    Then there was a cry, and a huge eagle appeared and flew from a distance.


    "Don''t be afraid, this is my mount, Iron Eagle." commander Qin said to Ye Wuyou, then grabbed Ye Wuyou''s shoulder, jumped on the back of the Iron Eagle. "Let''s go."


    The armored Eagle gave another cry, spread its wings and flew away.


    "Commander, where are we going?" Ye Wuyou asked curiously.


    "The Tongling tower is located in the Royal College, so we naturally want to go to the imperial city." commander Qin told him quickly. "The imperial city is the political and military center of the whole Qin Dynasty. If you go there, you''d better keep a low profile."


    "You are not allowed to rob. There must be a gathering place for noble people. Even if the sunset Legion is in the Imperial City, they don''t dare to mess around."


    "If you really offend any big man, I''m afraid the sunset Corps can''t save you."


    "Please don''t worry, commander. I will practice honestly and never make trouble when I pour the Tongling tower." he said as if he was the second ancestor who likes to make trouble. Ye Wuyou brushed his lips and answered honestly.

 Chapter 415

    The imperial spirit forest is not only thousands of miles away from the Imperial City, but the Iron Eagle is a king level spirit beast, and its flight speed is not inferior to that of the emperor level strong.


    From morning to evening, when ye Wuyou saw a huge city thousands of miles ahead, the armored Eagle began to slow down.


    "Commander, is this the imperial city?" looking at the magnificent city in front of him, ye Wuyou asked with some shock.


    "Yes, this is the imperial city." seeing ye Wuyou''s expression in his eyes, commander Qin nodded and said with a smile.


    "Who is so bold to fly over the imperial city?" at this time, a thunderous voice suddenly exploded in the air.


    "Lao Lei, don''t you know my armored eagle?" commander Qin said faintly.


    "Oh, I said that this little Eagle looks so familiar. It turned out to be the mount of Qin Tong." after hearing the voice of Qin Da, the other party''s attitude relaxed a lot and said with a smile. "Qin Tongling is not enjoying himself in Yuling forest. Why did he come to the imperial city?"


    "Send a younger generation to the Tongling tower, and ask commander Lei for convenience." commander Qin said.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." then the voice disappeared.


    "Remember, it''s forbidden to fly over the imperial city." commander Qin told ye Wuyou. "The imperial city has no more rules than the sunset army. Just remember to be careful and keep a low profile."


    "I see." Ye Wuyou glanced at commander Qin. Since the imperial city is forbidden to fly, commander Qin didn''t jump off the back of the armored eagle and enter the imperial city. It seems that this rule is aimed at the weak. When it is strong to a certain extent, there is no need to abide by any rules.


    With another look at Ye Wuyou, commander Qin Da commanded the armored eagle to fly forward.


    It flew all the way into the Royal College and landed in front of a huge tower.


    "Is this the Royal College? It''s so lively." Ye Wuyou glanced around and found that there were many young men and women in beautiful clothes. After seeing the armored eagle, they looked up one after another. Even if the armored eagle was the king''s spirit beast, they didn''t have any fear.


    "Let''s go down!" commander Qin jumped down from the armored eagle and tidied up his clothes.


    "Who is so bold to break into our royal college?" at this time, an old man came over and asked commander Qin.


    "According to the order of my Lord, send a younger generation to the Tongling tower for cultivation, and ask the Royal College for convenience." the commander of Qin University quickly took out a token and said to the old man.


    After reading the token, the old man changed his face and said respectfully. "Since he is the younger generation of the prince, there is naturally no problem."


    Then the old man took out a token and took photos of the huge tower behind him. Then the huge door was opened.


    "Go in!" commander Qin told when he saw the psychic tower open. "Practice well and don''t waste this opportunity."


    "Please don''t worry, commander. I will practice well." Ye Wuyou nodded quickly.


    "OK." commander Qin was confident about ye Wuyou, smiled and said. "I''ll send someone to pick you up in a month."


    "The sunset Corps has something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    With that, commander Qin jumped on the back of the armored eagle and flew away from the Royal College.


    "Please, elder." seeing that commander Qin left, ye Wuyou turned his head and quickly saluted the old man.


    "You''re welcome," the old man said with a smile. "Go into the tower to practice quickly! You can tell me if you need anything."


    "Thank you, master." Ye Wuyou said and walked forward.


    Just entering the tower, the gate of Tongling tower was closed.


    Ye Wuyou glanced back, didn''t care, and continued to move forward.


    "There are 90% of the Tongling tower, and the spiritual power contained in each layer is different. The higher you go, the stronger your spiritual power is. Young people should not be greedy and do what they can." at this time, an old voice suddenly came from the tower. "You have a month''s practice time. Take advantage of it!"


    "Thanks for your advice. I''ve written it down." Ye Wuyou nodded.


    Time was precious. Ye Wuyou didn''t wander around and went directly to the first floor.


    There are 90 rooms here. Ye Wuyou finds an empty room and goes in.


    The room is not big, only less than ten square meters, but it is enough for ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou saw the position in the center of the room, depicting an array. It must be that Tongling tower uses this array to gather spiritual power.


    He released the Qianli cat, and then ye Wuyou sat down on the upper wall of the array and began to practice.


    After ye Wuyou sits down, the array starts automatically. Ye Wuyou only feels a strong spiritual power coming from under him.


    The concentration of psychic power is more than ten times higher than that of the outside world.


    On the first floor, there is such strong spiritual power that can be absorbed. The higher you go up, the higher the concentration of spiritual power. No wonder it is said that the spiritual tower is a holy land for cultivation. Now ye Wuyou finally understands.


    Now ye Wuyou doesn''t need to take any magic medicine at all. Jiumieundead works by itself and absorbs the surrounding spiritual power quickly.


    Seeing the array under Ye Wuyou, Qianli cat brightened her eyes and saw that ye Wuyou was practicing without any hesitation. She jumped into Ye Wuyou''s arms and fell asleep.


    Ye Wuyou found that the cultivation environment here is really good. The more the jiumie immortal skill works, the faster it works. In front of Ye Wuyou, it actually appears in a small whirling nest and quickly absorbs the spiritual power.


    This feeling is much better than eating spirit animal meat.


    After practicing here for only one day, ye Wuyou found a problem. The spiritual power generated here could not be absorbed by himself. Finally, ye Wuyou had to stop.


    "Why did you stop?" after noticing that ye Wuyou was not practicing, Qianli cat woke up and asked Ye Wuyou in some confusion.


    "The spirit power here is not enough." Ye Wuyou said faintly.


    "It''s simple. If you go up one layer, you''ll wake up." Qianli cat said faintly.


    "OK." it seems that this is the only way. Ye Wuyou nodded his head. Holding the cat for thousands of miles, he came out of the room and went directly to the second floor. This time there were 80 rooms. Ye Wuyou found another room without anyone and went in.


    After seeing the array in the room, ye Wuyou didn''t hesitate. He quickly sat on it, operated the jiumie immortal skill, and began to practice again.


    The spiritual power here is 20 times higher than that of the outside world. Ye Wuyou''s face is happy. He must be able to practice for some time.


    Seeing ye Wuyou, Qianli cat began to practice again. Without any hesitation, she jumped into Ye Wuyou''s arms and began to sleep again.

 Chapter 416

    In this way, less than a week after coming to the Tongling tower, ye Wuyou came to the sixth floor.


    The concentration of psychic power here is 60 times that of the outside world. Ye Wuyou feels that the psychic power here is like fog, and the whole body is shrouded by psychic power. This feeling is really great. Ye Wuyou is not idle. He quickly runs the jiumie immortal divine skill and begins to refine it quickly.


    In front of Ye Wuyou, there are three whirling nests, which are rapidly absorbing the spiritual power.


    It has to be said that ye Wuyou''s absorption speed is too fast, but the spiritual power is no slower than ye Wuyou''s absorption. In this way, a delicate balance is formed.


    "What''s the origin of this boy? He''s just a small Wuzong. It''s not easy to practice on the sixth floor." on the top floor of the Tongling tower, a white haired old man was practicing here. At this time, he opened his eyes. Through layers of obstacles, he seemed to see ye Wuyou who was practicing on the sixth floor.


    "Are young people so powerful now? It seems that I''m really old, old."


    The old man sighed a few words, and then began to practice again like an old monk.


    In this way, another week passed.


    Ye Wuyou opens his eyes and spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "This is really a good place," said Ye Wuyou with some emotion.


    "Why, you don''t have enough spiritual power here, so you''re not ready to go to the seventh floor." seeing that he woke up, the Qianli cat jumped out of Ye Wuyou''s arms, stretched out, and asked Ye Wuyou curiously.


    "The spiritual power here is enough for the time being." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "But now that I''m here, I want to see more."


    "How are you practicing.


    "Thanks to your blessing, I have promoted a product." the Qianli cat said with a smile.


    "Congratulations," said Ye Wuyou with some envy. "You spirit beasts are so happy. Sleeping is equivalent to cultivation."


    "Then you''d better be a spirit beast in your next life." the Qianli cat glanced at Ye Wuyou and said.


    "Ha ha, just joking. Don''t take it seriously." although he envies the spirit beast, ye Wuyou still likes to be a person. He picked up the cat and said with a smile. "Let''s go to the seventh floor."


    "Do you really want to go to the seventh floor?" the Qianli cat quickly reminded. "The seventh floor is not comparable to the sixth floor."


    "Even the general king Wupin doesn''t dare to go up easily. You have to think about it."


    "Don''t worry." Ye Wuyou said confidently. "If the spiritual power inside is too strong, I''ll just step back."


    "It''s up to you, but you''d better be mentally prepared." Qianli cat said with some worry. "Be careful to be violent. No one can help you at that time."


    "I know what I know." Ye Wuyou knows that Qianli cat is better for him. He touches Qianli cat''s head and walks out of the room to the seventh floor.


    "You''re going to the seventh floor." when ye Wuyou came to the seventh floor, a surprised voice suddenly sounded.


    "Senior, I want to go to the seventh floor." Ye Wuyou said directly without concealing.


    "It''s a good thing that young people are aggressive, but they should do what they can." sighed, and the voice continued. "You can''t come up to the seventh floor. Come back when your cultivation reaches King Wu!"


    "It''s a rare opportunity to come to the Tongling Tower this time. I''d like to see more. Please allow me." Ye Wuyou knows that there may be some danger on the seventh floor, but ye Wuyou doesn''t mean to shrink back, and continues. "If you really encounter danger, I''ll just step back immediately."


    "When you are in danger, it will be too late to get out." obviously, you are not optimistic about ye Wuyou. This voice said coldly. "Do you know how many martial kings have been bullied in the seventh floor?"


    "Don''t forget, your accomplishments are just Wuzong. Even the king of Wuzong will be violent. Don''t say you''re a small Wuzong."


    "I think you''re good. That''s what reminds you. You should only advance and retreat."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I still want to go in and have a look." Ye Wuyou is obviously not easy to be moved, and his eyes are firm.


    "Kill yourself, no wonder others. It''s up to you." it''s nice to persuade Ye Wuyou, but ye Wuyou doesn''t appreciate it. It really makes people angry. Since ye Wuyou doesn''t listen to advice, forget it. I hope Ye Wuyou won''t regret when he is in danger.


    Seeing that the other party was not dissuading, ye Wuyou boarded the seventh floor. This time there were fewer rooms, only 30, and there were a lot of empty rooms here. Ye Wuyou casually found one and went in.


    Qianli cat and the old man advised themselves that the seventh floor must not be so easy to treat.


    "There may be danger here. I''ll try it first. If it''s all right, you''ll come here." Ye Wuyou put the Qianli cat at the door, then told the Qianli cat, and then walked forward.


    "Be careful," said the cat with a dignified look in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Ye Wuyou gave Qianli cat a reassuring smile, but ye Wuyou''s heart was full of vigilance. He slowly walked to the array, took a deep breath, tried to keep himself calm, and then sat down in the middle of the array.


    After ye Wuyou sat down, the array was activated instantly, and a mass of aura gushed out of the array immediately.


    These spiritual powers don''t need Ye Wuyou to absorb them at all. Unexpectedly, they take the initiative to drill into Ye Wuyou''s body.


    Without any hesitation, ye Wuyou hurriedly ran the jiumieundead divine skill and began to refine it.


    Under the continuous operation of Ye Wuyou, the jiumieundead divine skill runs faster and faster, and these spiritual powers are quickly refined into Ye Wuyou''s own spiritual power.


    Ye Wuyou''s refining speed is very fast, but what ye Wuyou didn''t expect is that the spiritual power gushes out faster.


    Under the continuous refining of Ye Wuyou, the spiritual power flowing into the body not only did not decrease, but became more and more.


    More and more spiritual power poured into the body, and ye Wuyou''s body began to swell slowly. If you don''t want to be violent by spiritual power, you can only refine desperately.


    Ye Wuyou''s forehead was already covered with sweat, his face became a little red, and his body swelled.


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s change, Qianli cat''s face also changed and shouted quickly. "Are you okay?"


    "Get out of the array quickly. Let''s get out of here."


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine and can hold it." Ye Wuyou said with his teeth clenched. "Go out first and don''t disturb me here."


    Looking at Ye Wuyou in front of him, the eyes of Qianli cat also became a little gloomy and uncertain.


    Now I really want to rush up and pull Ye Wuyou out of the array, but Qianli cat can''t do it at all.


    Looking at Ye Wuyou''s face of pain, Qianli cat is also anxious and regretful.


    If it advised Ye Wuyou more, it might be able to organize Ye Wuyou.

 Chapter 417

    "Poof"


    Under the impact of great spiritual power, ye Wuyou was hurt by Sheng Sheng, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    "How are you? Are you all right?" seeing that ye Wuyou vomited blood, Qianli cat said with some worry. "Stop playing. Come out of the array quickly. If you go on like this, your life will be lost."


    "It''s all right, I can still hold on." Ye Wuyou shook his head and said stubbornly.


    "You..." seeing ye Wuyou, Qianli cat didn''t know what to say. The whole cat was walking around the room like an ant on a hot pot.


    "I see." after being injured, ye Wuyou found that the jiumie immortal skill, which had been run to the limit by himself, was one step faster, which made Ye Wuyou happy.


    Then ye Wuyou clenched his fist and hit him hard on his chest.


    Even for himself, ye Wuyou didn''t show mercy. He opened his mouth and spit out two mouthfuls of blood one after another. His face was as white as paper.


    "Are you crazy?" seeing ye Wuyou''s self injury, Qianli cat was silly and asked quickly.


    "I''m not crazy, but I''m fine now." Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    The Jiu Mie undead divine skill is worthy of being abused. The heavier the injury, the faster the operation.


    Ye Wuyou found that after he was injured, the jiumie immortal divine skill was running faster and faster, and had been able to keep up with the speed of spiritual power. This made Ye Wuyou happy and finally knew what to do.


    He clenched his fist and punched his chest hard. Although Ye Wuyou''s face was bad, his eyes became more divine.


    Taking advantage of the injury, he quickly ran the nine immortality skill and quickly refined the spiritual power flowing into his body.


    "Ha ha, there''s drama, there''s drama." Ye Wuyou found that the speed of refining has caught up with the speed of spiritual power. As long as the revenue and expenditure is balanced, it won''t be burst.


    In order to improve the refining speed, ye Wuyou also fought hard and beat himself twice.


    "Madman, what a complete madman." Qianli cat looked at Ye Wuyou''s behavior and said wordlessly.


    But I have to say that ye Wuyou is really powerful. He tried his best to hurt himself and finally succeeded.


    Seeing that ye Wuyou''s situation tends to be stable, Qianli cat is also relieved.


    Hesitated for a moment, or jumped into Ye Wuyou''s arms.


    With Ye Wuyou protecting it, Qianli cat didn''t feel too much pressure. Lying in Ye Wuyou''s arms, she slept happily.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s successful promotion to the sixth grade Wuzong." at this time, the prompt tone of the system suddenly sounded.


    "Have you finally broken through? It seems that my sacrifice is worth it." after hearing the system''s reminder, ye Wuyou smiled.


    Then ye Wuyou quickly opened the page and looked at it.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    Constitution: body of bad luck (opened)


    Skill: nine immortals


    Realm: liupin Wuzong (Rookie)


    Rage: 10420


    ¡­¡­


    After the strength was improved, the refining speed of jiumie immortal skill was one point faster.


    It used to cause some pressure on Ye Wuyou. Now? Ye Wuyou has adapted.


    Now I''m trying to burst Ye Wuyou. It''s impossible.


    When the crisis was solved, ye Wuyou began to practice at ease.


    The remaining time is less than half a month. Ye Wuyou must make good use of it.


    "What''s the matter? There''s no movement in the room." although the old man who practiced for the ninth time said that he didn''t care about ye Wuyou, he had been secretly paying attention to Ye Wuyou. After ye Wuyou entered the room, the old man became nervous. He must still appreciate Ye Wuyou. If ye Wuyou died like this, the old man felt it was a pity.


    At first, there was some movement in the room. It seems that ye Wuyou has started.


    The old man''s heart is also full of worry. The seventh floor must not be comparable to the first six floors. Even if the Wupin Wuwang level strong enter it rashly, they are in danger of being full.


    Ye Wuyou is just a small Wuzong. How can he bear it.


    The old man wanted to rush down several times to save this generation who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    However, I held back in the end.


    If you don''t teach Ye Wuyou a lesson, I''m afraid Ye Wuyou doesn''t know what danger is, so the old man will wait. When ye Wuyou asks for mercy, he knows he''s afraid and he knows he''s going to do it when he regrets.


    At that time, it can not only save people, but also let Ye Wuyou teach a lesson. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    What the old man didn''t expect was that except for some movement at the beginning, the room became very quiet, which made the old man depressed.


    Is it possible that ye Wuyou has been burst? It''s impossible for his body to burst without any movement.


    If ye Wuyou didn''t burst, did he really hold on and couldn''t practice in it.


    The old man quickly denied this idea. How can a small Wuzong bear it.


    It''s impossible to practice in the room without being burst. What is Ye Wuyou doing in the room.


    The old man thought for a long time and didn''t have a clue, so he was a little depressed.


    "Good boy, I''m so confused with you." I can''t figure it out. I just don''t want to, the old man said with a smile. "I want to see how long you can stay in there. If you have the ability, you can stay in there all the time. Don''t come out."


    Every time the old man practices for a while, he should take a look to see if ye Wuyou comes out.


    After watching it for more than ten times, the old man suddenly found that he had no mind to practice at all. He simply stopped practicing. He focused on Ye Wuyou to see when ye Wuyou came out.


    What the old man didn''t think of, this stare, is a week.


    Even the old man is a little silly. Why doesn''t Ye Wuyou come out after such a long time? Can''t he sleep in it.


    "I don''t believe it. You can stay in it for a lifetime." the old man is also a persistent person, so he is on the bar with Ye Wuyou.


    Moreover, the old man didn''t stay on the ninth floor, but directly came to the seventh floor. He stood at Ye Wuyou''s door and stared at the door in front of him to see when the door would open.


    I thought Ye Wuyou would roll out obediently after waiting for another day or two. Who knows, it''s another week.


    "Is it time at last? I''m really reluctant." a month passed. Ye Wuyou stopped practicing. After opening the door, he just saw an old man standing at the door. Ye Wuyou was a little stunned.


    Hesitated and asked. "Do you want to use this room?"


    Seeing that ye Wuyou finally came out, the old man couldn''t suppress his anger, and said angrily. "Use your big head ghost."


    "To be honest, what are you doing in the room?"

 Chapter 418

    "Nature is cultivation." I don''t know what the old man in front of me means, ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "You fart." the old man stared and said angrily. "Even a strong man at the level of Wuping Wuwang may be burst when he practices in it. How can you resist a strong man at the level of Wuzong?"


    The old man''s momentum made Ye Wuyou stunned.


    After taking a deep look at the old man, ye Wuyou seriously recalled that he definitely didn''t know the old man in front of him.


    However, the old man''s voice is familiar. Ye Wuyou thinks about it again and suddenly understands that the voice that originally prevented him from entering the seventh floor was made by the old man. No wonder Ye Wuyou feels familiar.


    "Thank you for your warning." Ye Wuyou saluted and said with a smile. "But please don''t worry. I''m fine. I''m worried."


    "Who worries about you?" the old man gave Ye Wuyou a less amorous look, then stared and said angrily. "I ask you, what have you been doing in your room for so long?"


    "You must answer truthfully, or I won''t spare you."


    Ye Wuyou has been here for two weeks. It''s hot to think about it. If you don''t figure it out, how can the old man be reconciled.


    "Didn''t you say it? I''m practicing!" I don''t know what the old man means. How can ye Wuyou feel confused.


    "Good boy, you dare to act like a fool in front of me. Good, really good." do you really think you are a three-year-old child? The old man was also angry. He waved his arm directly, pushed Ye Wuyou back into the room, and then closed the door.


    "Can''t you practice in the room? OK, I''ll let you practice enough."


    "When will you be willing to tell the truth and when will you come out?"


    "Elder, what do you mean?" Ye Wuyou said quickly, knowing what the old man wanted to do. "I can only practice here for one month. The time has come. I can''t stay in the spirit tower. If I break the rules, I will be punished."


    "I''m the tower keeper of the spirit tower." the old man said coldly about ye Wuyou''s worry. "As long as I am willing, even if I let you stay in this Lingta for a lifetime, there is no problem."


    "Don''t worry, just stay here for me honestly!"


    "It''s ok if you want to go, but you have to give me a satisfactory answer, or you''re going to stay here all your life!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, ye Wuyou was also stupid.


    Look at this posture, the old man won''t let himself go easily.


    The Tongling tower is the holy land of cultivation that many people dream of. He is actually trapped here, which makes Ye Wuyou whether he should cry or laugh.


    "Senior, I really don''t want to let the younger generation go." Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and asked quickly.


    "Don''t let go, I''m in this Lingta. I can''t say a thing or two." the old man said very strongly. "You can''t leave without giving me a satisfactory answer."


    "OK, I''ll stay here with you. When you want to let me go, I''ll let you go." although Ye Wuyou doesn''t understand what the old man means and what answer he wants, it seems not bad to continue to practice in the Tongling tower. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to practice for a few more days.


    With that, ye Wuyou sat on the array again and began to practice.


    "Good boy, let''s fight with me! OK, let''s see who can consume more energy." I thought Ye Wuyou would be soft and explain it obediently. What the old man didn''t expect was that ye Wuyou would choose to stay, which made the old man even more angry.


    He glared at the door in front of him, and the old man left angrily.


    In the old man''s opinion, I''m afraid Ye Wuyou won''t last for a few days and will obediently roll out of the room. What the old man didn''t expect is that it will be another week.


    He took a deep look at the door of Ye Wuyou''s house. He didn''t know whether the old man was angry or unwilling to admit defeat. Instead of talking to Ye Wuyou, he waited obediently.


    "Win the old." two days later, when the old man thought Ye Wuyou could not hold on, the gate of the Tongling tower suddenly opened, and a middle-aged man came in and shouted respectfully.


    "What''s the matter?" the old man was upset and said impatiently.


    "The sunset Legion has come and wants to take people away. I don''t know..." usually, people who come to the Tongling tower for cultivation will be driven out by the old man as soon as time comes. This time it has been more than 40 days. Why haven''t people been driven out? The middle-aged man didn''t know the old man''s meaning, so he asked tentatively.


    "The boy looks good to me and wants to keep him in the tower for a few more days." the old man said faintly. "Tell the people of the sunset corps to wait outside. If you don''t want to wait, roll back to the sunset Corps."


    "It''s been more than ten days, isn''t it a little against the rules?" the middle-aged man ventured and asked again. "It will make people gossip."


    "I''m a tower keeper. That''s the rule of the spirit tower." the old man said very overbearing. "If anyone dares to gossip, let him talk in front of me and see if I don''t tear his mouth."


    "In this Lingta, I dare to do whatever I want. If anyone is dissatisfied, don''t come to the Lingta in the future."


    Hearing the old man''s words, the middle-aged man smiled bitterly.


    "Yes, I''m going to tell the sunset Corps." facing the old man''s hegemony, the middle-aged man had no way. He answered and hurried over from the tower.


    "How''s it going, sir?" Qin Wentian hurriedly asked when he saw the middle-aged man coming out of the tower.


    "Mr. Qin, your people are still in the tower." the middle-aged man smiled bitterly and said. "He seems to be favored by yinglao and still stays in the tower to practice."


    "It seems that I''m afraid I won''t be able to get out for a while. Otherwise, you can stay in the Royal College first and wait for people to come out. I''ll send someone to inform childe Qin."


    Qin Wentian was also stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to be left in the Litong Lingta and liked by the tower keeper.


    I don''t know whether I should be happy for ye Wuyou or sorry.


    Qin Wentian also heard from his elders about the tower keeper. He was a moody and lawless Lord. At first, he angered many people in the imperial city. Finally, the emperor was angry, so he sent people to the psychic tower.


    It is called guarding the tower. In fact, it is under house arrest here.


    Ye Wuyou is now in the hands of the tower keeper. Don''t talk about them. Even if the prince comes, it''s hard to work. Now he can only ask for more blessings.

 Chapter 419

    In this way, the old man waited for ye Wuyou for another week. Ye Wuyou still had no response. Slowly, the old man lost some patience.


    "If the boy had prepared enough food, I''m afraid he would have no problem staying in it for a year." the old man went to the door of Ye Wuyou''s room again, touched his beard and thought.


    "It seems that I have miscalculated. In that case, don''t blame me. You can only blame yourself. Who makes you dishonest!"


    The old man suddenly thought of a good idea, raised his mouth slightly, and then walked to the ninth floor.


    "What''s the matter? How did the spiritual power in the array suddenly spread out." Ye Wuyou, who was practicing, suddenly found that the original aura flowing into his body suddenly changed its direction and began to spread around. Soon the whole room was full of spiritual power. The sudden change made Ye Wuyou stunned.


    In that case, there is no way. Ye Wuyou can only take the initiative to absorb it.


    In front of Ye Wuyou, four aura vortices suddenly appeared and began to quickly absorb the aura around.


    The absorption speed was not satisfied with the previous gushing speed, and soon the spiritual power in the room began to gather again to Ye Wuyou.


    "Ha ha, I want to see how long you can hold it." when ye Wuyou began to practice again, the old man came to the door again, with a faint smile on his face, but his eyes were staring at the front door, waiting to see ye Wuyou rush out of the room.


    But one day, the old man stared sour, and ye Wuyou still didn''t come out, which made the old man stupid.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible." the old man stepped back and said with a look of disbelief. "This boy is just a little Wuzong. How can he practice on the seventh floor?"


    "This boy must have some protection, baby. Yes, it must be."


    In order to verify his guess, the old man looked at the front door without any hesitation, kicked it open, and then rushed in.


    "Elder, what does this mean?" suddenly disturbed, ye Wuyou was very upset. He stopped and looked at the old man.


    "You, you can really practice here." seeing ye Wuyou really sitting on the array to practice, the old man widened his eyes and asked with disbelief.


    "Why can''t I practice here?" Ye Wuyou asked.


    "Well, the spiritual power here is so strong that even the Wuwang level strong can''t bear it. How can you bear it?" the old man continued to ask Ye Wuyou.


    "If others can''t, it doesn''t mean I can''t." Ye Wuyou glanced at the old man and said faintly. "Can the eagle and the swallow be comparable?"


    Ye Wuyou compares himself to an eagle when he says that the king of Wupin is a swallow and a sparrow. How can you hear this metaphor? How can you feel uncomfortable? Isn''t Ye Wuyou afraid to be known by the king of Wupin and let Ye Wuyou taste it? What''s the anger of a swallow and a sparrow?


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s proud appearance, the old man was also a little angry.


    However, when seeing the Qianli cat in Ye Wuyou''s arms, the old man narrowed his eyes slightly, and then found that there was some dried blood on the ground. The old man seemed to understand.


    It seems that ye Wuyou has paid a lot to practice here.


    Because of this, the old man''s heart is also more comfortable.


    If ye Wuyou is really unharmed, the old man will think there is a ghost!


    "You are amazing." no matter what means Ye Wuyou uses, ye Wuyou can stay in the seventh layer to practice, which is enough to prove a lot of things.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Ye Wuyou doesn''t understand the old man more and more. Seeing that the old man''s face eased a little, he must not be angry. It''s not surprising that many people are polite. Ye Wuyou quickly saluted.


    "HMM." suddenly, the old man looked at Ye Wuyou and said with a smile. "How are you?"


    Ye Wuyou was stunned. Looking at the old man''s appearance, he seemed to know Qianli cat. He quickly looked at Qianli cat.


    The cat jumped out of Ye Wuyou''s arms, stretched out, looked at the old man and shouted.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen your family for 30 years." although the Qianli cat barked, it was obvious that the old man understood it and said with a smile.


    The thousand mile cat gave the old man a white look and barked several times.


    "I know the family of Qianli cat." Ye Wuyou asked curiously when he saw that the old man was in a good mood.


    "You have kept it for so long, don''t you know its situation?" although the old man talked and laughed with the Qianli cat, he didn''t give ye Wuyou a good face. "Its home is in the imperial city. You''ll know if you go to its home."


    If I knew the situation of Qianli cat, would I ask?


    Choked by the old man, ye Wuyou still shut his mouth.


    Since the other party didn''t want to say, ye Wuyou didn''t bother to ask. It''s the same to ask Qianli cat.


    "My family seems to be in the imperial city. When I leave here, I''ll take you home for a walk." at this time, the voice of Qianli cat suddenly sounded in Ye Wuyou''s mind. "Think about it, I haven''t been home for many years."


    A spirit beast can settle down in the imperial city. It can be seen that the identity of Qianli cat is not simple.


    "Take me to say hello to your family." the old man smiled, then turned his head to Ye Wuyou and said. "The people of the sunset corps have come to pick you up. You can go."


    "The younger generation won''t disturb the elder." are you finally going to let yourself go? Ye Wuyou was also happy on his face and said with a smile.


    Ye Wuyou feels that the old man is a little capricious. It''s better to leave early.


    With that, ye Wuyou picked up the cat and was ready to leave.


    "Your boy is very good. Next time I come to the Tongling tower to practice, I can give you the back door and let your boy practice for two more days than others." when ye Wuyou was about to leave the room, the old man suddenly said.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll write it down." Ye Wuyou answered and hurried out of the room.


    "Interesting boy." after ye Wuyou left, the old man said with a smile. "It''s really rare to have such cultivation at a young age. It''s not inferior to those talents in the hospital."


    "And this boy is more interesting than those geniuses. If they meet, it must be fun."


    "It''s a pity that I''m trapped in this tower and can''t go out for a walk, or I''ll see a good play."


    The old man looked sorry, then left the room, returned to the ninth floor and began to concentrate on his practice.

 Chapter 420

    "Worry free, it''s great that you finally came out." seeing ye worry come out of the Tongling tower safely, Qin Wentian was relieved and said with a smile. "You don''t know how worried we are about you."


    "I''m going to practice, not on the battlefield. What can I worry about?" Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "You don''t know. The tower keeper here is a notorious leader. I''m really afraid he''s bad for you." Qin Wentian looked around and whispered to Ye Wuyou. "I heard you were detained. I''m really afraid you''ll get hurt."


    Recalling the old man, he is indeed somewhat moody and likes to lose his temper for no reason. Some are unpredictable.


    In addition to like to lose his temper, he didn''t Tell ye Wuyou what to do. Ye Wuyou felt that Qin Wentian said something too much.


    "Is it really as terrible as you said?" Ye Wuyou said with indifference.


    "You can remove the word ''do''," Qin Wentian said to Ye Wuyou. "In those days, you know how crazy that was? I heard that even the prince dared to do it. One of them had his leg broken."


    "Finally, he made public anger, and the emperor personally ordered him to be arranged in the Tongling tower."


    "It is said that the tower keeper is actually under house arrest here."


    "No matter who has a strong force behind him, as long as he enters the spirit tower, he will be honest, just afraid of accidentally angering that person."


    "You''ve been left this time, but it scared me. I''m really afraid that one will fight you."


    "You know, that one is very powerful. I''m afraid he won''t buy even the prince''s face."


    After Qin Wentian said this, ye Wuyou suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Fortunately, I have been polite to the old man from beginning to end. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be left in the Tongling tower forever.


    "So, I walked around the gate of hell." Ye Wuyuan said with a smile.


    "It''s too much, but it''s almost the same." Qin Wentian looked at Ye Wuyou deeply, smiled bitterly and said. "Otherwise, how could I be so worried about you."


    "It''s strange to say, except for the first few years, the younger generation who was more active and liked to have some fun with entering the Tongling tower. Later, he was very calm and rarely went down the ninth floor."


    "It''s strange to find you all of a sudden."


    "Maybe I''m better. The one is jealous." Ye Wuyou said jokingly.


    "Maybe!" Qin Wentian asked curiously after taking a deep look at Ye Wuyou. "What''s the effect of this cultivation?"


    "The spirit tower is worthy of being a holy land for cultivation. I have successfully broken through two grades." Ye Wuyou said proudly.


    "Really? It seems that this trip is really not in vain." Qin asked Heaven with a smile.


    "Worry free has successfully broken through two products, which is a great event. Shouldn''t we go and have a good drink and celebrate?" the thin monkey nearby suggested.


    "This..." Qin Wentian hesitated and said. "We have delayed here for more than ten days. If we don''t go back, I''m afraid we will be punished."


    "Don''t be so timid?" the thin monkey said indifferently. "We can put the blame on that person. Is there any difference between ten days and twenty days?"


    "Yes, that''s also true."


    "It''s rare to come to the imperial city. Don''t spoil the fun?"


    After thinking about it, I think what the thin monkey said is also reasonable.


    They must have been in the sunset all the time. The Legion rarely had the opportunity to visit. This time, they came to the most prosperous imperial city of the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s a pity to leave without a stroll.


    "You must promise not to make trouble," Qin Wentian said solemnly to thin monkey and ye Wuyou. "After going back, don''t tell Datong about it."


    "Don''t worry! We''re not stupid." the thin monkey gave Qin a white look, and then hurriedly asked. "The price of the imperial city is not low. Did you bring money when you came out?"


    In the face of the thin monkey''s inquiry, Qin Wentian said with some embarrassment. "I thought I would go back when I took worry free away, so I didn''t bring so much money."


    "But there''s no problem buying you two bowls of noodles."


    "Boss, have you made a mistake? Come all the way to the imperial city. Can''t you let us eat two bowls of noodles and go back?" hearing Qin Wentian''s words, the thin monkey quit and hurriedly said. "You''re too much."


    "It''s not me, but I really don''t have so much money." Qin Wentian smiled bitterly and said. "Why don''t you put it on first, but when you go back, I''ll pay you back."


    "Xiao Lan said that a man who has money is easy to learn bad, so..." when he said to let him spend money, the thin monkey''s small face was also red.


    "Shit, we don''t have money. Can''t we go to eat overlord meal?" Qin Wentian said somewhat depressed.


    "Well, I have money." seeing Qin Wentian and thin monkey worrying about money, ye Wuyou said weakly.


    "Do you have money? Do you really have money?" when the thin monkey was depressed, he asked Ye Wuyou excitedly as if he had heard the sound of nature.


    "HMM." Ye Wuyou nodded hurriedly. "I dare not say anything else. I''ll treat you to a big meal, but there''s still no problem."


    "Great," said the thin monkey with a smile. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go to the imperial city and have a big meal."


    "Worry free, don''t worry. I''ll pay you back when I get back to the sunset Corps." Qin Wentian said with some embarrassment.


    "No." Ye Wuyou shook his head and said with a smile. "I''m happy to get two grades this time. Please celebrate."


    "Let''s go to the best restaurant in the imperial city and celebrate."


    "Atmosphere." hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the thin monkey said with a smile. "Boss, I didn''t say you. You really should study hard with worry free."


    "When you pay me back the money you owe me, I will study hard." Qin Wentian looked at the thin monkey and said with a smile.


    The thin monkey smiled awkwardly and said quickly. "Come on, let''s hurry to eat! I''m starving."


    After looking at the thin monkey, Qin Wentian shook his head reluctantly, and then walked out of the Royal College with Ye Wuyou.


    The Royal College was built by the great Qin Dynasty and specially trained talents for the great Qin Dynasty. Therefore, the Royal College is in a very superior position. It is still located in the downtown of the imperial city.


    Eat, drink and have fun nearby. There is a complete one-stop service. As long as you have money, you can enjoy the best service here.


    "Just look at that restaurant. Let''s eat there!" there are many restaurants outside the Royal College. Thin monkey chose one and asked Qin.


    "OK." Qin Wentian looked at it and felt that the restaurant was well decorated. He nodded and walked in with Ye Wuyou.

 Chapter 421

    "Three guests, please come in." just entering the restaurant, a young woman greeted her and said politely.


    "This restaurant is a bit interesting." the thin monkey looked at the young woman and said with a smile. "Shop assistants greet guests everywhere else. It''s a girl here."


    "The better the service, the more expensive the price will be." Qin Wentian clearly said to Ye Wuyou with a smile. "Just get ready to be slaughtered! The price here is not low."


    "As long as you are happy to eat, the price is not a problem." Ye Wuyou is also a person with a small fortune now. Isn''t he just inviting you to a meal? For ye Wuyou''s worth, it''s a drop in the bucket, so ye Wuyou doesn''t care at all. He said very generously. "Prepare an elegant room for us. If you have any good wine and dishes, just serve them."


    "OK." such generous guests are rare. The woman smiled and hurriedly welcomed Ye Wuyou to the elegant room on the second floor, and then quietly withdrew.


    "The environment here is really good. It''s much better than the tent we live in." the thin monkey looked around and said with a smile. "This chair is comfortable to sit in."


    "It really deserves to be the imperial city. It feels really different here."


    "If you are like this, be careful that others laugh at you as a local steamed stuffed bun." looking at the thin monkey, Qin Wentian smiled and said.


    "Just laugh. Anyway, I want to take care of them." the thin monkey said disapprovingly. "But seriously, the people in the imperial city will really enjoy it."


    "When we leave, we''ll buy some such chairs. What do you think?"


    "If you like it, you can buy it. Anyway, I won''t buy it." Qin asked tianbai, glancing at the thin monkey and said. "Even the best chair, when you take it back, I''m afraid it will be used as firewood by you in a few days."


    "I advise you, if you want to buy it, you''d better buy something to eat."


    "By the way, the osmanthus cake in Huangcheng is very famous. You can buy some back."


    "If I remember correctly, Xiao Lan seems to like this."


    "If I had money, I might as well buy two more bottles of good wine!" now it''s too late for the thin monkey to hide. How could he take the initiative to please Xiao Lan? 120 thin monkeys don''t agree with Qin Wentian''s proposal.


    "I know how to drink all day." Qin asked Tian, showing a look of hatred for iron but not steel. "Can drinking help you find your daughter-in-law?"


    "Xiaolan really listens to you. In my opinion, you can take Xiaolan."


    "As I said, Xiaolan and I are just brothers and sisters. In addition, there is no other emotion." the total took Xiaolan to say yes, which made the thin monkey very depressed, then turned his eyes and hurriedly asked Qin Tian.


    "There are so many young talents in the imperial city. Do you want me to choose one or two here and take them back to Xiao Lan?"


    "Maybe Xiaolan can still see it. Don''t I get rid of it completely?"


    "Don''t daydream." Qin Wentian shook his head and said. "There are a lot of young talents in the Imperial City, but they are generally high minded and low handed. Let them give up the royal city''s fine clothes and food and go to the sunset Legion to suffer with you. Is it possible? Unless their heads are kicked by donkeys."


    "Aren''t you the childe in the imperial city?" the thin monkey didn''t give up. Qin asked Heaven for a look and said weakly. "Can''t you be kicked by a donkey?"


    "When I didn''t say, if you like to try, try, but I want to remind you, if you get beaten, don''t ask me to stand up for you." seeing that the thin monkey didn''t listen to advice, Qin Wentian didn''t bother to explain. It seems that the thin monkey won''t understand if he doesn''t let the thin monkey taste some pain.


    "Just try." the thin monkey said with a look of unyielding. "When I come to the imperial city this time, I must find a ruyi husband for Xiaolan."


    "Three guests, your dishes are ready." at this time, the door of Yajian was pushed open, and the woman said before.


    Then a group of women came in. They took a dish and soon filled the table with dishes with color, aroma and taste.


    "This is our signature wine ''Qianling wine'', please enjoy it slowly." the woman put two pots of wine in front of Ye Wuyou, and then withdrew.


    "It''s rare to come to the imperial city. Come on, we won''t return until we get drunk today." Ye Wuyou picked up a pot of good wine and poured it out to Qin Wentian and thin monkey.


    "Delicious wine." he picked up the glass and the thin monkey smelled it. Then he opened his mouth and drank the wine without any hesitation. "Good wine, really good wine."


    "Why did you drink it first? I don''t know. Have a toast to worry free." seeing the thin monkey''s unpromising appearance, Qin asked tianbai.


    "As soon as I tasted the good wine, I got a little carried away, which is my fault." when Qin asked Heaven, the thin monkey was also a little embarrassed. He quickly poured himself a glass of wine and said to Ye Wuyou. "I was reckless just now. I''ll give you three drinks here and make compensation for worry free."


    Then the thin monkey drank three cups in succession.


    "Good wine, really good wine."


    Ye Wuyou and Qin Wentian looked at each other and then smiled bitterly.


    Where the thin monkey is making amends, it is clear that he is stealing wine.


    But ye Wuyou and Qin Wentian didn''t see through. They ignored the thin monkey, touched the wine glass and drank.


    "This wine is really good. I''m afraid it''s not much worse than monkey wine. No wonder the thin monkey will lose his temper." Qin asked Heaven and said with appreciation.


    "This thousand spirit wine, give me ten more pots." this wine is really good. After ye Wuyou finishes drinking it, he feels warm in his stomach. The nine immortality skill works by itself and is soon turned into rolling spirit power. This feeling is really wonderful.


    "OK, please wait a moment." the woman has been waiting outside the elegant room. After hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, she answered and hurried down to get the wine.


    "Worry free, this is spirit wine. The price is not cheap." seeing ye worry free, he asked for ten bottles at a stretch. Qin Wentian''s face also changed, so he quickly advised him. "In my opinion, just try some fresh."


    "Now that you''re here, you should enjoy yourself." Ye Wuyou smiled and said. "Don''t worry, I can afford this money. Don''t worry."


    "Worry free, atmospheric." the thin monkey quickly gave Ye worry a thumbs up and said with a smile. "I''m afraid we can''t come to the imperial city often. Since we have come, we can''t return empty handed. When we leave, can we take back a few bottles and let the brothers who haven''t come taste fresh."


    "Thin monkey, don''t fool around." Qin Wentian shouted when he saw that the thin monkey was gaining an inch.


    "No problem." Ye Wuyou is in a good mood today. Naturally, he is very generous, smiling and saying. "Today we''re going to have a, come on, drink."


    "Worry free, this is the imperial city. The price is not cheap. You can''t get out of the store if you spend money like this." Qin Wentian was worried and quickly warned.


    "Don''t worry, I have money." Ye Wuyou patted his chest and said. "Even if you buy this restaurant, there''s no problem. Just drink it at ease!"

 Chapter 422

    A generous, keep persuading wine.


    A drunk man kept drinking.


    The other kept persuading, but his hands were not idle.


    The three talked and laughed, and soon finished the wine, and the delicious food on the table was almost eaten.


    One by one, their stomachs were full and their faces were red, showing a satisfied look.


    "Do you want another pot?" Ye Wuyou hiccupped and asked the thin monkey.


    "No more, no more." the thin monkey shook his head and said. "Drink more. I''m afraid I''m really going to burst."


    "It''s the first time I drink so well. I feel so comfortable."


    "Look at your worthless appearance." Qin asked tianbai, glanced at the thin monkey, shook his head and said. "I really don''t know why Xiaolan is so good at you."


    "If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot my business." the thin monkey patted his head and said quickly. "We''ll go shopping later, and you''ll give me some advice. This time I have to find a childe with all kinds of talents and looks."


    "Check out." I''ve had enough to eat and drink. Since I still have business, I need to delay here. Ye Wuyou stretched out and shouted faintly.


    "Childe, please follow me." the woman opened the door and said warmly to Ye Wuyou.


    After ye Wuyou got up, he came to the counter with the woman.


    "The Qianling wine you have here is good. Give me another twenty pots and I''ll take them away." Ye Wuyou said to the shopkeeper. "Calculate it for me. How much is it altogether?"


    "OK, please wait a moment." the shopkeeper answered, took out the abacus, beat it a few times, and then smiled and said to Ye Wuyou. "A total of 3.95 million taels of purple gold."


    "Purple gold?" Ye Wuyou was stunned for a moment, and then reflected that purple gold is a more advanced currency than gold. One hundred liang of gold is equal to one or two purple gold, and three hundred and ninety-five thousand liang of purple gold is 395 million liang of gold. After hearing the price, ye Wuyou''s face also changed.


    "It''s so expensive. Are you robbing money?"


    You know, the ordinary Millennium elixir is only tens of thousands of taels of gold. How many Millennium elixirs can 395 million taels of gold buy!


    "Young master, I''m joking." seeing ye Wuyou''s expression in his eyes, the shopkeeper said with a smile. "Our shop has always been operated in good faith and will never deceive any distinguished guests."


    "You know, the thousand spirit wine you drink is brewed from thousands of precious Millennium elixirs. Each pot is worth 100000 liang of purple gold. You drank 12 pots in total, plus the 20 pots you want to take away, which is worth 3.2 million liang of purple gold."


    "Those delicacies are made from the meat of spirit animal meat and various miraculous drugs, and the soup is made from Millennium miraculous drugs."


    "With so many delicious food, it''s already very affordable to ask the childe for 3.95 million liang of purple gold."


    "If you go to zuixianlou to eat these things, I''m afraid they will have to ask you for at least 4.3 million taels of purple gold."


    "We operate on a small scale here. Please don''t break your promise."


    According to the shopkeeper, they are a good conscience shop with good quality and low price. They have become an asshole who wants to default, which makes Ye Wuyou very unhappy.


    "This wine is good, but you sell 100000 liang of purple gold. Isn''t it too expensive?" Ye Wuyou said unhappily.


    "If you have a chance, you might as well go to Zuixian building and taste their ten thousand years of drunkenness. You will know what is expensive." the shopkeeper took a deep look at Ye Wuyou and said faintly. "You must not be from the imperial city! So I don''t know the price of the imperial city."


    "Although the imperial city gathers the best things in the world, they are also the most expensive things in the world. Every penny is worth a penny. Since the things in the imperial city are expensive, they naturally have a reason to be expensive."


    "I advise you, the imperial city is not comparable to ordinary places. You''d better bring enough money and food to this place."


    "There''s only so much I can tell you. If there''s nothing else, please pay the bill."


    "If you have no money, the shop can only report to the official."


    Ye Wuyou twitched at the corner of his mouth. Looking at the meaning of the shopkeeper, he really regarded himself as a poor man without money.


    "Worry free, how much did we eat?" at this time, Qin Wentian came over and asked Ye worry.


    "Three hundred and ninety-five thousand taels of purple gold." Ye Wuku smiled and said.


    "Why is it so expensive? The food we eat doesn''t seem to be worth the money." Qin Wentian frowned slightly when he heard the price.


    "The young master wants twenty pots of Qianling wine to take away." the shopkeeper said quickly.


    "In this case, the price is fair." Qin asked Tian''s frown when he heard the shopkeeper''s words.


    A meal cost 3.95 million liang of purple gold. Qin Wentian said the price was fair, but ye Wuyou smiled bitterly.


    I''m afraid the big families in the mansion may not be able to take out so much money at once.


    It is said that the price of the imperial city is high. Originally, ye Wuyou didn''t think so. He thought that by virtue of his own value, ye Wuyou had a small hair. After seeing the price of the Imperial City, ye Wuyou found that the hair was a little big.


    "You count." since Qin Wentian said that the price was fair, it means that he was not cheated. In Ye Wuyou''s heart, although he felt a little expensive, they just drank happily. Take out a space ring, throw it in front of the shopkeeper and say.


    "Please wait a minute." the shopkeeper took the space ring and looked at it. He found that it was full of silver tickets. He was stunned, and then quickly began to count the finance in the space ring.


    "Worry free, it''s a waste for you this time." the thin monkey came over with a hiccup and patted Ye worry on the shoulder. "Next time, I''ll treat you to a good meal."


    "Wait until you have money!" Qin Wentian looked at the thin monkey with contempt. I don''t know how many times the thin monkey told him, but what happened! Not once.


    Qin Wentian didn''t hold any hope for the thin monkey''s dinner.


    "Cut, don''t look down on people." the thin monkey said with some displeasure. "When I find the right husband for Xiaolan, I can regain the financial power. At that time, I can buy whatever I want and eat whatever I want. Then I will be free."


    "The wish is beautiful, the reality is cruel, you''d better have a psychological preparation." Qin Wentian smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "Childe, you have less than 10000 liang of purple gold here. Are you kidding me?" after counting, the shopkeeper looked at Ye Wuyou with a bad look.


    "Just so?" Ye Wuyou waved and suddenly piled up a hill like space ring on the counter and said faintly to the shopkeeper. "That should be enough this time! You''re nodding."


    Looking at the space ring like a hill in front of me, the shopkeeper was also stupid. After operating the store for so many years, he met such a checkout for the first time.


    There was no way but to light them one by one.

 Chapter 423

    "Shit, what''s going on?"


    "Don''t you see? This is a local tyrant who came to the store. When he sold it, it was a space ring like a hill. It''s really spectacular. It''s the first time I''ve seen so many space rings when I grow so big."


    "There are many space rings. Unfortunately, they are all low-grade goods."


    "In my opinion what nouveau riche is, woodlouse from the countryside, not seen in the market, and the space ring is a facade, it''s ridiculous."


    "Hahaha..."


    When ye Wuyou checked out, a group of young childe brothers came over. After seeing ye Wuyou take out the space ring like a hill, they were stunned one by one.


    After regaining consciousness, these childe brothers looked at each other, their eyes showed a playful look, and began to speak sarcasm.


    "What do you mean?" the thin monkey heard these childe brothers'' words clearly. Ye Wuyou is his brother. Saying Ye Wuyou is tantamount to saying him. He took a step forward and asked these childe brothers with momentum.


    "Why, can''t you understand people?" a childe looked at the thin monkey contemptuously and sneered. "If you want to show off your wealth, you''d better go back to your countryside to show off! This is the Imperial City, not a place where you countrymen can come."


    "It''s better to go back where you come from. Don''t come out and make a fool of yourself."


    "Say who is from the countryside, you have the guts to say it again." although the thin monkey is not a son of the aristocratic family, he grew up in the sunset corps and has the unique pride of the sunset Corps. When he heard the childe''s insulting words, he couldn''t bear it and said with great momentum.


    "Dead hick, what? You can''t beat me." seeing the thin monkey staring at him, the childe was not afraid, but took a step forward, pointed to his head and said. "There''s a seed. You fight here and fight hard."


    "If you don''t dare to fight, I''ll raise you."


    "I think you''re tired of living." I didn''t expect the other party to shout so loudly that the thin monkey was very angry, clenched his fist, stared and said. "It seems that if I don''t give you some strength, you don''t know your monkey master''s strength."


    "This is the imperial city. Don''t fool around." when the thin monkey was ready to start, Qin Wentian hurried forward, grabbed the thin monkey''s arm, shook his head and said.


    "Didn''t you hear what he said? Just forget it." the thin monkey said reluctantly.


    "You forgot what you said before you came." Qin asked Tian seriously. "This is the imperial city. It''s no better than other places. If you can bear it, you can bear it!"


    "OK, I''ll give the boss a face and don''t bother with these bastards." when I remember what the commander told them before, the thin monkey held back even though he was a little unwilling.


    "A wild boy from the countryside dares to be wild here. It''s against you." seeing that the thin monkey has stopped, the childe didn''t mean to stop. He looked at the thin monkey contemptuously and shouted loudly. "Believe it or not, if you dare to touch me, I will make you unable to leave the imperial city alive."


    "Go back where you came from. Don''t pretend here."


    "Boss, you''ve heard that it''s not that I won''t stop, but that these people are too much." I have promised Qin Wentian. I forbear this tone. I didn''t expect these childe brothers to shout. Thin monkey didn''t rush to teach these childe brothers a lesson, but said to Qin Wentian.


    "Don''t go too far." seeing that these childe brothers are endless, Qin Wentian frowned slightly. "What should we do? What should we do? It''s not good for you to annoy us."


    "You hick dare to threaten me. Do you know who I am?" hearing Qin''s words, the childe not only didn''t mean to restrain, but became more arrogant. "Kneel down and apologize to me immediately, or I will kill you now."


    These childe brothers are all unworthy goods. They dare to be so rampant, which makes Qin Wentian angry.


    Qin Wentian doesn''t want to cause trouble, but it doesn''t mean that anyone can step on it.


    The childe in front of him is so arrogant that Qin Wentian is also a little angry.


    Looking at the posture in front of me, these childe brothers will not give up easily. In this case, there is no need to talk nonsense.


    "Your elders don''t want to teach you. Well, today I''ll teach you well on behalf of your elders." Qin Wentian stepped forward and directly grabbed the childe in front of him.


    "Good boy, you dare to kill yourself." seeing Qin Wentian''s sudden move, the childe was not afraid, but shouted loudly. "Brothers, come on, teach these Hicks a hard lesson."


    The childe in the back became excited one by one, lifted up his sleeves and rushed forward like a swarm of bees.


    Qin Wentian just glanced at those childe brothers and sneered.


    Then he waved his arm, patted the childe who rushed to the ground, grabbed the childe in front of him with a claw on his wrist.


    As if in the hands of Qin Wentian, these childe brothers were like children without resistance.


    "Who are you? You dare to treat me like this. Do you know who I am?" after struggling for a while, you didn''t struggle, which made the childe angry and angry. Even if it fell into the hands of Qin Wentian, the childe didn''t mean to be soft, and kept shouting.


    "Then tell me who you are, which also opens my eyes." Qin asked Tian coldly.


    "Have you heard of the Imperial City Zhangjia," said the childe gritting his teeth.


    "Zhangjia?" there are several aristocratic families surnamed Zhang in the imperial city. Qin Wentian turned his eyes and asked curiously. "I don''t know whether you belong to Zhang Youdao''s family or Zhang Chulan''s family."


    After hearing these two names, the childe was also slightly stunned.


    I have heard of these two people mentioned by Qin Wentian. They are all big families in the Imperial City, and they are all families dominated by powerful people at the level of King Wu.


    Although the childe''s surname is Zhang, he has nothing to do with the two families.


    "My father is Zhang Sheng, the general of the Imperial City patrol." the childe said with his teeth.


    After hearing the background of the childe, Qin Wentian and the thin monkey were stunned.


    Childe is so arrogant. I thought he had a powerful background. I didn''t expect he was just the son of a small patrol general.


    "I thought you had a lot of niubai, but it turned out to be a parallel product." the thin monkey looked at the childe contemptuously, and then said contemptuously. "I might as well tell you that I am also a general."


    "I''m afraid your father''s official position is not as high as mine."


    "I don''t know where you get your sense of superiority. You dare to blow like this."


    After listening to the thin monkey''s words, the childe''s face changed. He thought he met some Hicks and came to ridicule. He didn''t expect to kick the iron plate. Now he was in trouble.

 Chapter 424

    "Boss, you heard him too. He''s just the son of general patrol. It seems that it''s not as complicated as you said." the thin monkey smiled and asked Qin Tian.


    "The relationship here is complicated. I can''t tell you for a while. You''ll understand when you stay in the imperial city for a few days." seeing that the thin monkey showed that the imperial city was just like this, Qin asked Heaven what he wanted to say, but he still didn''t say it, and sighed.


    "Remember, if you want to have a foothold in the Imperial City, you must have a relationship and a deep background. Otherwise, it will be difficult to move in the imperial city."


    "OK, I wrote it down." although the thin monkey said so, he didn''t think so in his heart. "Boss, this boy humiliated us just now. What are you going to do with him?"


    "Give him a beating and let him teach him a lesson." Qin asked Heaven lightly.


    "It''s really not creative." the thin monkey shook his head, turned his eyes, smiled and asked Qin Tian. "It''s better to give him to me. I will teach him a lesson and make him unforgettable all his life."


    "Remember, this is the imperial city. Don''t mess around." Qin Wentian frowned slightly and warned the thin monkey.


    "Don''t worry, I know well and won''t mess around." the thin monkey nodded quickly.


    Looking at the appearance of the thin monkey, it seems that it won''t mess around. When people get into the hands of the thin monkey, I''m afraid they will be either dead or disabled.


    "Liu Shao, help me." when Qin asked Tianzheng to hesitate, another group of people came in. When the childe saw the leading youth, he was happy and shouted.


    "What''s the matter?" the young man came over. He first saw Qin ask heaven, and then asked the childe.


    "Liu Shao, these Hicks bullied me with their strength, and asked Liu Shao to decide for me." the childe quickly complained to the youth.


    "A group of Hicks, those who dare to bully me really don''t know how to live or die." the young man is also a second ancestor. He is used to arrogance. When he sees his little brother being bullied, he says impolitely. "Let the man go immediately and kneel down to apologize, otherwise you won''t want to leave the imperial city alive."


    "Seek death." the thin monkey was trying to clean up the childe. Unexpectedly, someone came to clean up and asked them to kneel down and apologize as soon as they came up. It was too arrogant. The thin monkey sneered. Whoever he was, teach him a lesson first and say something again.


    The thin monkey flashed a cold light in his eyes, then stepped forward and grabbed the young man.


    "Dare to kill Liu Shao." seeing the thin monkey''s sudden attack, the people behind the young man turned pale and rushed forward one after another, trying to teach the thin monkey a lesson.


    The thin monkey is the eighth grade martial arts sect. Among these people, the strongest one is the cultivation of the seventh grade martial arts division. It is simply vulnerable in front of the thin monkey.


    He waved his arm a few times and hit all these people.


    "What do you want to do? I tell you, I''m from the Liu family. If you dare to fight me, the Liu family will not let you go." in the blink of an eye, his little brother was knocked down by the thin monkey. The young man was stunned. When he saw the thin monkey walking towards him again, the young man''s face changed and quickly threatened the thin monkey.


    "Liu family? Is it very powerful?" the thin monkey gave the young man a hard look and said without care. "Can''t your father be the general of the inspector, or the commander of the inspector?"


    "Such a small role can''t scare me."


    "My father is..." when the young man was ready to tell his identity, coincidentally, a team of people came down from the second floor of the restaurant and just wanted to check out. When the young man saw the leader of the team, he shouted with joy and excitement. "Guo Shao, save me."


    "Are you..." after looking at the young man, he looked familiar, but he didn''t know his name. He hesitated and asked.


    "My father is Liu Cheng. When he was young, he served as a general in Guo''s house." the young man said quickly.


    "Oh, so you''re Liu Cheng''s son." I remembered that. Then I looked at Qin Wentian and the thin monkey and asked the young man again. "You provoked them."


    "No," the young man shook his head and said. "Before I knew what was going on, they suddenly shot at me and hurt all my brothers. They asked Guo Shao to make decisions for me."


    "This is the imperial city. No matter what background you have, it''s too much to beat people for no reason." the man said. "Release the people immediately and go to patrol the office to lead the thirty army staff. That''s all for now."


    "Who are you? Such a bang..." it''s too strong to let them lead the thirty army staff as soon as they come up indiscriminately! The thin monkey stared and was stopped by Qin Wentian just halfway through his words.


    With a deep look at the people in front of him, Qin Wentian''s expression suddenly became dignified.


    He took a step forward, arched his hand at the man and asked. "Excuse me, you are Guo Shaocheng, Guo Shao."


    "Oh, you know me." Guo Shaocheng looked at Qin Wentian curiously, thought for a while and asked. "We''ve met."


    "Five years ago, I was lucky to have fought with Guo Shao in Biluo villa." Qin asked Heaven lightly.


    When Qin Wentian mentioned Biluo villa, Guo Shaocheng finally had a slight fluctuation in his eyes.


    You know, Biluo villa is open every five years, and no more than 100 people are invited each time.


    If you want to get the invitation of Biluo villa, you must get the approval of Biluo villa.


    Therefore, everyone who comes to attend must be a magnificent genius. Otherwise, how can he enter the eyes of Biluo villa.


    "What''s your name?" when you''ve been to Biluo villa, you''re not an ordinary person. Guo Shaocheng''s eyes coagulated and stared at Qin Wentian.


    "I''m going down to Qin Wentian," Qin Wentian said.


    "Qin asked Heaven." Guo Shaocheng said softly, remembering quickly in his brain, and soon knew who the person in front of him was.


    "It''s the eldest son of the Qin family. I heard you went to the sunset Corps."


    "It seems that Guo Shao still knows me. It''s really my honor." Qin Wentian said politely. "Yes, I do work in the sunset Corps now. I happen to have a task to come to the Imperial City, so I drink with some friends here."


    "I didn''t expect to have a conflict with Guo Shao''s friend. I''m really sorry. I''m here to make an apology to Guo Shao."


    "It''s too serious." I thought Qin Wentian was just some green heads, so Guo Shaocheng didn''t care. After knowing Qin Wentian''s identity, Guo Shaocheng glared at the young man and said coldly.


    "Don''t you even know Qin Da Shao of the Qin family? You''re blind. Make an apology to Qin Shao immediately."


    "Just now, I had no eyes. I bumped into Qin Shao and asked him to punish me." Guo Shaocheng paid attention to it. His surname was Qin. The young man immediately knew who Qin asked Heaven. As soon as his face changed, he quickly began to apologize.

 Chapter 425

    "If you do something wrong, you should be punished." Guo Shaocheng said faintly. "You can punish them whatever you want, as long as you can calm down."


    "Since they are all Guo Shao''s people, I''ll give Guo Shao a face. Forget it!" Qin Wentian loosened the childe in his hand and said with a smile.


    "If you annoy Qin Shao, how can you say it!" Guo Shaocheng frowned when he heard Qin asking heaven. "Since young Qin is kind-hearted and doesn''t want to punish them, I''ll be the villain."


    "Come and drag them down. Beat them with fifty army sticks and beat them hard for me. Let them remember and see if they dare to offend Qin Shao in the future."


    "Guo Shao, we know we are wrong. Please forgive us this time!" hearing Guo Shaocheng''s words, the young man''s face changed and quickly begged Guo Shaocheng for mercy.


    "To blame, blame you for not having eyes." Guo Shaocheng said with a cold face. "Drag it down."


    Without any hesitation, the people behind Guo Shaocheng dragged the young man and the childe away. As for the small minions on the ground, they thought they could escape by pretending to be dead.


    Guo Shaocheng ordered them to be carried away one by one.


    "Ah ah"


    After a while, there was a sad cry.


    "Boss, you say they won''t play again!" after hearing the scream, the thin monkey asked Qin weakly.


    "No." Qin Wentian shook his head and said. "For Guo Shaocheng, they are just minions. Even if they are killed, Guo Shaocheng won''t care."


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. If I have a chance, I''ll invite Qin Shao to drink, and then I''ll ask Qin Shao not to refuse." after the person in charge of the beating came back, Guo Shaocheng asked Qin heaven.


    "Business matters, please, Guo Shao." Qin Wentian said politely.


    Guo Shaocheng also asked Qin Tiangong, then frowned and left in a hurry.


    "Boss, who is this man? What a big gas field." after Guo Shaocheng left, the thin monkey asked curiously.


    "Guo Shaocheng is the leader of the Guo family''s generation." Qin Wentian said with some complicated eyes. "I didn''t expect these little people to lead him to the Great Buddha. It seems that the water in the imperial city is more muddy than five years ago."


    "The imperial city can''t stay. We''d better leave quickly so as not to cause unnecessary trouble."


    "Boss, how can you say that you are also a junior of the Qin family? How can you become so timid." the thin monkey asked puzzled.


    "I''m not afraid of things, but I don''t want to do much." Qin Wentian shook his head and said with a bitter smile. "Do you know that Guo Shaocheng just now is the existence we can''t afford."


    "Don''t look at him being polite to me, it''s because the people he provoked this time are dispensable to him. What do you think will happen if you replace the people who are important to him?"


    "I''m afraid he didn''t talk to us kindly, but directly attacked us."


    "Just do it, who is afraid of who." the thin monkey said indifferently.


    "You are the ignorant and fearless," Qin Wentian said with a bitter smile. "You think Guo Shaocheng is so easy to deal with."


    "I had a fight with him five years ago. In the end, I missed half a move and finally lost to him."


    "After so many years, his strength must have become more powerful."


    "If we fight with him, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get out of the imperial city."


    "The boss is too pessimistic," the thin monkey said quickly. "Even if we can''t beat him, can''t we run? I don''t believe he can keep us."


    "Besides, don''t we have armored Eagles? It''s not a matter of minutes if we want to go."


    "You underestimate Guo Shaocheng and Guo family too much." Qin Wentian said with a dignified face. "The Guo family is a family with emperor level strongmen. There are no less than ten Wuwang level strongmen in the family. If they send several Wuwang level strongmen to catch you, do you still think you can escape?"


    After knowing that Guo Shaocheng''s family had Wuhuang level strongmen in charge, the thin monkey obediently shut his mouth. A family of this level really can''t afford it.


    I''m afraid it''s easier to crush the strong man of Wuhuang level than to crush an ant.


    "How about worry free? Is there enough money?" Qin Wentian went to the counter again and asked Ye worry.


    "The shopkeeper is still counting." Ye Wuyuan smiled and asked quickly. "How''s it going? It''s settled."


    "It has been solved." Qin Wentian nodded his head and asked curiously. "Why do you have so many space rings, and they are all the lowest level space rings. It''s really inconvenient."


    "I''ll give you an advanced one later."


    "How high is it, tens of thousands of cubic meters?" Ye Wuyou asked curiously.


    These space rings were robbed by Ye Wuyou during the trial. They have been kept and haven''t been sorted out in time. Today, I just took this opportunity to dispose of them.


    "It''s not that big," Qin Wentian said with a bitter smile. "There should be hundreds of cubic meters."


    Hundreds of cubic meters are not small for ye Wuyou. Ye Wuyou must use only ten cubic meters now.


    "Let''s talk about it," said Ye Wuyou with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give it to you when I get back to the sunset Corps." Qin Wentian said with a smile.


    "Childe, I have no eyes. You''d better forgive me! I can''t count any more. Can you pay directly with purple gold." it''s too exhausting to check space rings. The shopkeeper has checked more than 500 in succession, but he can''t see them. Now he just feels dizzy and pleads to ye Wuyou.


    "I don''t have purple gold." Ye Wuyou shook his head and said.


    "Young master, I really know I''m wrong." seeing that ye Wuyou refuses to let go, the shopkeeper continues to beg. "Why not? Since you like to drink Qianling wine from the shop, how about I give you a pot."


    "Please pay with purple gold, and spare the old man''s life!"


    "The shopkeeper misunderstood." Ye Wuyou shook his head and said. "It''s not that I don''t want to pay with purple gold, but that I really don''t have purple gold."


    "There must be no purple gold in our small place."


    Listening to Ye Wuyou''s explanation, it seems that there are still so many space rings to check. The shopkeeper suddenly feels like he is going to collapse.


    "Childe, do you think it''s good? I''ll take these space rings to the pawnshop to exchange them for purple gold, and then check out with Childe." the shopkeeper thought for a moment and hurriedly said to Ye Wuyou.


    "Yes." Ye Wuyou thought for a moment and nodded.


    "Thank you, childe." seeing that ye Wuyou agreed, the shopkeeper was also happy. He quickly asked the waiter to prepare tea for ye Wuyou, and then the shopkeeper left the restaurant with these space rings.

 Chapter 426

    "Worry free, your move is really good." after the shopkeeper left with a space ring, the thin monkey hurried to Ye worry free''s side and said with a smile. "Look at the look of the shopkeeper just now. He''s almost paralyzed."


    "Let him look down on others. He deserves to be tired to death."


    "I really didn''t mean it." Ye Wuyou smiled helplessly and said. "I really don''t have purple gold. I can only use these to pay for it."


    "Whether he meant it or not, you did a good job anyway." the thin monkey smiled and said. "You didn''t give him a pile of loose silver to weigh slowly, which has given him a lot of face."


    "It''s not easy for the shopkeeper to bully others." Qin asked tianbai, glancing at the thin monkey, and then said to Ye Wuyou. "Everything is expensive in this imperial city. It''s too cumbersome to bring silver and gold. If you still have scattered money, you''d better change it into purple gold. It''s convenient to hold it."


    "Good." I feel that Qin Wentian has some truth, and ye Wuyou nods his head and says. "When the shopkeeper comes back, I''ll change it."


    "By the way, in this imperial city, where to collect spirit beasts."


    "If you want to sell spirit beasts, you will naturally go to the spirit beast Pavilion." Qin Wentian said with a smile. "Although other shops also buy spirit beasts, they are not as regular as spirit beast Pavilion."


    "I happen to have a few spirit beasts to sell. We''ll go to the spirit beast Pavilion later." Ye Wuyou nodded his head and said.


    "What level of spirit beast?" the thin monkey asked curiously when he heard that ye Wuyou wanted to sell spirit beasts. "I didn''t notice when I caught it."


    "I caught it when I took part in the test before." Ye Wuhan smiled bitterly. "They are all spirit beasts of martial arts level. They can''t get into your eyes."


    "Take part in the trial?" the thin monkey was stunned. It seemed that he had heard of it. Before, many people came to Yuling forest for trial and asked Ye Wuyou curiously. "You also participated in the test not long ago."


    "Well, yes," Ye Wuyou nodded.


    "So you went to the Yuling forest from the local city, then why did you join the sunset corps?" the thin monkey asked like a curious baby.


    At the mention of this matter, ye Wuyou''s expression became strange.


    "I said, I was caught, do you believe it?" Ye Wuyuan smiled and said.


    The thin monkey was stunned, but Qin Wentian frowned slightly. After thinking for a while, he quickly asked Ye Wuyou. "It''s said that a fierce man appeared in this test and robbed thousands of testers at one go. This person should not be you!"


    "That''s right." he nodded, and ye Wuyou said a little depressed. "It''s okay for others to rob. How can it become a crime when they come to me? It''s really unlucky."


    "Shit, worry free, I didn''t expect you to have such a brave deed, cow, you''re really cow." what a crazy thing it is for a person to rob thousands of people, the thin monkey said with a look of worship. "No wonder you just took out so many space rings. It turned out that there were all your booty."


    "Worry free, have you dealt with those space rings?" Qin asked Tian what suddenly occurred to him and hurriedly asked Ye worry.


    "How can I have the time to deal with so many space rings?" Ye Wuyou shook his head and said. "Anyway, it takes up space to keep it. It''s better to take the opportunity to clean it up."


    "Let''s eat and drink. I''m not busy in vain."


    "No, let''s go quickly." Qin Wentian said quickly as his face changed.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" the thin monkey asked with some incomprehension.


    "There''s no time to explain now. Just follow me." this matter was explained by one or two sentences. Qin asked Heaven and hurried outside the store.


    The thin monkey and ye Wuyou looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened, but Qin Wentian looked dignified. It seemed that something had happened.


    Without any hesitation, he quickly followed Qin Wentian and walked outside the store.


    "That''s them." as soon as I got to the door of the store, I saw the shopkeeper coming with a team of guards. After seeing ye Wuyou and them, the shopkeeper quickly said to the general next to him.


    "Take them." after confirmation, the general ordered without any hesitation.


    After receiving the general''s order, the guards here rushed forward without any hesitation and surrounded Ye Wuyou.


    "What''s the situation?" seeing the guards around, the thin monkey was completely covered. "Is there a royal law for the shopkeeper to report to the official to arrest us just because we didn''t give him purple gold?"


    "The problem lies in those space rings." although Qin Wentian had noticed it, unexpectedly, he was still a step late. Looking at the guards around, Qin Wentian frowned and said. "Ordinary aristocratic families will make soul jade for their immediate family children. The mother jade is placed in the ancestral hall of the family, and the child jade is carried by the immediate family children."


    "Those aristocratic children usually put Ziyu in the space ring. Worry free robbed the space ring but didn''t throw the Ziyu in it."


    "It''s very suspicious that so many space rings appear all at once, and there are also Ziyu of aristocratic family children in these space rings. What do you think this represents?"


    "I''m afraid the shopkeeper has long regarded us as murderers and robbers. It''s reasonable to find guards to catch us."


    "It seems that I was negligent and involved in the fight." after Qin asked Heaven, ye Wuyou showed a sudden understanding.


    "It''s just a small matter to say something about the trouble. Just leave it to me." these guards are much easier to deal with than those childe brothers. The thin monkey patted his chest, then took a step forward and shouted to these guards. "What do you want?"


    "When the street besieges general Ben, what do you mean? Call out your leader quickly."


    "I must give an account to the general today, or I won''t finish with you."


    "Where are you from? Do you have an identity document?" after hearing the shouts of the thin monkey, the general next to the shopkeeper frowned slightly, then walked forward, looked at the thin monkey and asked.


    "Look carefully." the thin monkey took out the token and handed it to the general.


    "You belong to the sunset Corps." after reading the token, I didn''t find any problems. I returned the token to the thin monkey and asked with a frown. "Since you are a member of the sunset army and don''t stay in the imperial forest, how can you come to the imperial city."


    "I''ll stay where I like. I''m afraid you''re not qualified to manage." the thin monkey said impolitely. "Since there is no problem with the token, you can go."

 Chapter 427

    The thin monkey''s attitude made the general very unhappy, and his eyebrows frowned deeper.


    "This is the Imperial City, not the imperial forest. Even if the people of the sunset Legion have violated the king''s law, they will still be punished here." the general didn''t leave, but said to the thin monkey. "I ask you, how did those space rings come from?"


    "As long as you explain the origin of these space rings clearly, I won''t embarrass you."


    "If you can''t explain clearly, I''m sorry. Come with me."


    "Look at your cow." the thin monkey glanced at the general and said faintly. "Since you know my origin, you should know where the imperial spirit forest is."


    "Not long ago, Yuling forest just finished the trial of capturing spirit beasts. I think you heard about it!"


    "Every year, many testers die in the Yuling forest. When I sent someone to patrol the Yuling forest, I found some ownerless space rings, which is normal."


    "I''m just lucky to pick up more this year."


    "Why, is it against the law of the Qin Dynasty to pick up things?"


    The explanation of the thin monkey makes sense. It is certain that many testers will die in the imperial forest every year, and the property of those testers will naturally be cheaper for the sunset Legion guarding the imperial forest.


    The sunset Legion stationed in Yuling forest is dangerous, but there is a lot of oil and water, which can''t be envied.


    "It''s not surprising that you found some space rings in Yuling forest, but it''s not normal to find so many at once." the general turned his eyes and continued to ask the thin monkey.


    "If you can''t find so many in previous years, you can only find one or two hundred at most." the thin monkey nodded. "But this time it happened. Maybe I was lucky. When I was patrolling the Yuling forest, I found these space rings in a cave."


    "That''s thousands of space rings. It''s exciting to think about it."


    "Are you kidding general Ben? Thousands of space rings have been found in the tree hole. Even if they are made up, they should be made up properly. Are these space rings gathered together by themselves?" the general sneered.


    "You don''t know something." the thin monkey smiled proudly. "Don''t you know that a maniac appeared in this trial? He robbed thousands of testers at one go. It''s very famous in the Yuling forest."


    After being reminded by the thin monkey, the general recalled that he had indeed heard of it.


    "So these space rings are the property of thousands of experimenters." the general soon understood and asked the thin monkey.


    "I don''t care who it is. Anyway, I found it. It''s mine." the thin monkey said faintly. "You''ve asked all the questions you should ask. Can I go now?"


    "Let them go." the general said faintly when he saw the guards looking at him.


    "The matter is settled, let''s go!" the thin monkey gave Ye Wuyou a look, smiled and said.


    "Three CHILDES, I don''t know the wine money." seeing ye Wuyou and them leaving, the shopkeeper hurried forward.


    "Dead old man, you report to the official to catch us and have the face to ask us for wine money. If I hadn''t been in a good mood, I would have taught you a good lesson today." seeing the shopkeeper coming for wine money, the thin monkey stared and said angrily.


    "Haven''t you already?" Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "But you gave it to others and asked us again. What''s the reason?"


    "If you want wine money, you can give us back the space ring."


    With that, ye Wuyou ignored the shopkeeper, but followed the thin monkeys and left.


    The shopkeeper was stunned and looked silly all of a sudden.


    "Let''s go back." after they walked away, the general waved and took the guard to leave.


    "General, I..." seeing that the general was leaving, the shopkeeper''s face changed. He hurried forward and just wanted to say something. The general directly interrupted the shopkeeper. "You have made a great contribution to the report. You can come back to the Yamen to get 5000 liang of silver."


    "Those space rings are wine money. I don''t know if the general can pay me back." it''s 3.95 million liang of purple gold. It can''t be gone. Even if the general doesn''t want to pay attention to him, the shopkeeper still clenched his teeth and said.


    "Bold." seeing the shopkeeper''s ignorance, the general stared and said. "Those space rings are stolen goods. Why? Do you want to take them for yourself?"


    "I think you''ve had enough of the peaceful days. Do you want to talk to my yamen?"


    "The little old man is wrong. I beg the general to spare his life." hearing the general''s words, the shopkeeper''s face turned pale and quickly knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "If you dare to be presumptuous next time, don''t forgive me." he glared at the shopkeeper, and then the general left with his men.


    After the general left, the shopkeeper''s face changed.


    "Hum, if you can''t provoke them, do you want to look for prestige on me? I''m afraid you have made a wrong calculation." the shopkeeper got up and said to himself angrily. "My things are actually so easy to take. Don''t be complacent. I''ll make you pay the price soon."


    With that, the shopkeeper flashed a cold light in his eyes, and then angrily returned to the store.


    "Hahaha, cool, it''s so cool." the thin monkey said with a smile. "Did you see the shopkeeper''s expression just now? It''s so ugly."


    "If we let him report to the official and catch us, we will not give him wine money and compensate him for death."


    "Don''t wrong me. I''m a good man and never eat overlord food." Ye Wuyou said quickly. "I gave money. He gave it to others. I can''t help it."


    "He asked for all this, did evil, and could not live."


    "Yes, you''re right. He asked for it." the thin monkey quickly agreed. "He deserves to die for his bad heart."


    Qin asked Heaven and looked at them. It''s hard to tell which is right or wrong.


    He sighed and said. "Don''t be too optimistic. I have to remind you that the imperial city is no better than other places. It is a place of hidden dragons and crouching tigers."


    "It''s impossible for ordinary people to open a shop near the Royal College. The owner of this shop either has a background or a backer. I''m afraid he won''t give up after such a big loss."


    "Boss, you are also the young master of the Qin family. The Qin family is also a big family with some fame in the imperial city." after listening to Qin''s words, the thin monkey glanced and said. "How do I feel you become so timid after you arrive at the imperial city? It''s not like you!"


    "It''s not timidity, it''s prudence." Qin Wentian gave the thin monkey a hard look and said. "You haven''t suffered a loss, so you don''t know how deep the water in the imperial city is."


    "You must be careful here. If you take the wrong step, you may be doomed."


    "I just didn''t know convergence, so..."

 Chapter 428

    Ye Wuyou and the thin monkey looked at each other and looked at Qin Wentian. It seemed that there was a story.


    But they didn''t ask. Everyone must have their own secrets. Qin Wentian would tell them if he wanted them to know.


    "The spirit beast Pavilion is in front. Let''s go in and have a look!" Qin Wentian pointed to a shop in front and said to Ye Wuyou.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look." Ye Wuyou has been to the miraculous medicine Pavilion and Baixiao Pavilion. This is the first time for ye Wuyou to come to the spirit beast Pavilion. He is still very curious about it.


    As soon as he came in, a big man came up to them, looked at Ye Wuyou and asked quickly. "Are you here to buy or sell spirit beasts?"


    "We''re here to sell spirit beasts," Ye Wuyou said directly.


    "OK, three, please come this way." then the big man took Ye Wuyou to the backyard of the spirit beast Pavilion, which was surrounded by fences. There were bursts of animal roars nearby. It seems that this is the place where the spirit beast Pavilion feeds spirit beasts.


    "Please take out the spirit beast you want to sell and I''ll set a price for you."


    Ye Wuyou turned his wrist, and there were 50 talismans in his hand. Then he untied the seal, and a big black bear appeared in front of him.


    These big black bears used to be very violent, but they were crippled by Ye Wuyou. Now they can only honestly fall to the ground and let the big man check.


    "These black Spirit bears have the strength of eight martial arts masters. Although they are seriously injured, they are not disabled. Their appearance is still good. So I''ll offer you 30 million liang of gold. There are 50 here. I''ll give you 15 million liang of purple gold. How about?" the big man calculated for ye Wuyou and quickly said to Ye Wuyou.


    "The price is fair and can be sold." Qin Wentian nodded and proposed to Ye Wuyou.


    "OK." since Qin asked Heaven that there was no problem, it should not be wrong. Ye Wuyou nodded and said.


    "Please three distinguished guests to come with me." seeing that ye Wuyou agreed, the big man quickly invited Ye Wuyou into an elegant room in the backyard. "Just a moment, please."


    After the big man left, a maid came in with a teapot, poured a cup of tea for the three, and then slowly withdrew.


    "If I knew how to make money by selling spirit beasts, I should also sell some spirit beasts, and then change some wine back." seeing that 50 eight grade spirit beasts sold 15 million liang of purple gold, the thin monkey said with a look of regret.


    "You think the spirit beast is so easy to catch." Qin Wentian gave the thin monkey a hard look and said. "Except when the trial is held, you can go to the Yuling forest to catch the spirit beast in a fair way. In addition, anyone who dares to enter the Yuling forest to catch the spirit beast will be retaliated by the spirit beast."


    "If you''re not afraid of death, you can try it."


    "I''m just saying, don''t care so much." the rules, thin monkeys also understand, the reason why spirit beasts are sold so expensive is because of this ban. If spirit beasts can be caught at will, I''m afraid spirit beasts are not worth money.


    "Isn''t it wine? It''s easy to say." Ye Wuyou said generously. "I have money now. I can spend it freely."


    "Soon we''ll go to the best restaurant in the Imperial City, buy the best wine, take it back and share it with our brothers."


    "Look, it''s still carefree atmosphere." hearing Ye carefree''s words, the thin monkey was very excited and hurriedly asked Qin heaven. "Boss, sometimes you really should learn from worry free."


    "I''m like a miser every day. I don''t pull a dime. It hurts my brothers."


    Qin Wentian gave the thin monkey a hard look and said. "Don''t make you sad. I''m afraid I don''t have enough money."


    Then he turned to Ye Wuyou and said. "It''s not easy for you to make money. Don''t spend it."


    "The thin monkey is an alcoholic. If you let him taste the sweetness, be careful that he will haunt you in the future and ask you for wine every day. You will suffer at that time."


    "Just a little wine, I can afford it." Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "Listen, people are carefree." the thin monkey said with a smile. "In the future, in the sunset corps, if anything happens, just tell me, I''ll cover you."


    "Come on! It''s good if you don''t add trouble to worry free. You''re also covered with worry free, and you''re not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue." Qin Wentian took a sip of tea and said to Ye worry. "Ignore him."


    Looking at Qin Wentian and the thin monkey in front of him, ye Wuyou can''t help thinking of Shi Taiduo. He hasn''t seen him for a long time. I don''t know how he is now.


    "I''m really sorry to have kept the three distinguished guests waiting." at this time, an old man came in, apologized, and then with a wrists, a silver ticket with purple gold luster appeared in his hand, handed it to Ye Wuyou and said.


    "These are purple gold tickets, all of which are twelve thousand one, a total of fifteen million taels of purple gold. Please count them."


    This is the first time ye Wuyou has seen the purple gold ticket. Take it in your hand and have a good look. It is found that the purple gold ticket is indeed higher than the silver ticket.


    "If you want to sell spirit beasts in the future, you can come directly to our spirit beast Pavilion and will give you the most reasonable price." seeing ye Wuyou counting the purple gold tickets, the old man said with a smile.


    "I remember," Ye Wuyou nodded. "I will come to the spirit beast pavilion to sell spirit beasts in the future."


    After chatting with the old man, ye Wuyou and Qin Wentian left the spirit beast Pavilion.


    It''s rare to come to the imperial city. Naturally, you should have a good look.


    Now ye Wuyou has purple gold tickets, and people have become hard. Along the way, he sees delicious, delicious and fun. As long as he likes it, he can buy it directly.


    Fifteen million taels of purple gold looks like a huge sum of money, but it''s really not enough in places like the imperial city.


    One afternoon, I spent ten million liang of purple gold. Even ye Wuyou was stunned.


    Although Ye Wuyou has money now, I''m afraid it won''t take long to spend so much. He''s really going bankrupt.


    Fortunately, after shopping all afternoon, I bought all the things I should buy, and I''ve had enough of thin monkeys. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t keep the remaining 5 million liang of purple gold.


    "This time, can we go back?" Qin Wentian asked the thin monkey.


    "I have no problem with what I should drink and what I should eat." the thin monkey said with a smile. "You ask worry free!"


    "I haven''t been back since the end of the trial." Ye Wuyou hesitated and said. "I want to go back and have a look. I don''t know if I can."


    "This is a small matter. Naturally, there is no problem." Qin Wentian said before he spoke. "Come on, let''s go to the mansion where worry free is."


    "I''d like to see what kind of place can cultivate such excellent talents as worry free, which really makes people look forward to."

 Chapter 429

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for activating the main task." when ye Wuyou and his team just walked out of the Imperial City, the prompt tone of the system suddenly sounded. "If the host is not killed within 12 hours, a big gift bag will be rewarded."


    "The task failed. Send the host a ticket back to his hometown."


    "What do you mean?" is Ye Wuyou stunned.


    "The host has been chased and killed. Run for your life!" seeing ye Wuyou still in a daze, the system quickly prompted.


    "Are you kidding? Good, how could I be chased and killed." Ye Wuyou didn''t believe it.


    "Anyway, I have told the host, believe it or not." the system said faintly. "Anyway, if the host wants to go home, it can follow the host''s wishes."


    Ye Wuyou skimmed his mouth and didn''t quarrel with the system.


    Since the system is released as a task, it must be true that someone will chase him, and his strength is not weak, otherwise the system will not set the chase time.


    But ye Wuyou didn''t understand. He didn''t find anyone or annoy anyone. How could a good man be chased and killed.


    Ye Wuyou first thought of the night. Then ye Wuyou shook his head and denied the idea.


    Night is a killer organization that works with money. No one pays. They won''t kill people casually.


    As a result, I thought for a long time and still had no clue.


    "Worry free, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Wentian asked when he saw Ye worry suddenly stop and stand in a daze.


    "I''m afraid we''re in trouble," Ye Wuyou said suddenly.


    "What do you mean, good, how can we get into trouble?" the thin monkey was stunned and asked.


    "I can''t explain it now. In short, let''s go quickly. If we''re late, it will change." Ye Wuyou said with a dignified face.


    "Let''s go." although Qin Wentian doesn''t understand, ye Wuyou must have a reason to say so.


    Without any hesitation, Qin Wentian and ye Wuyou exchanged eyes and rushed forward.


    "Wait for me." seeing Qin Wentian and ye Wuyou running away, the thin monkey was stunned for two seconds and hurriedly caught up.


    After running for hundreds of miles, Qin Wentian stopped.


    "It''s out of the airspace of the imperial city. We''ll be safe as long as we wait for the armored eagle to fly." Qin Wentian looked around and was relieved that he didn''t find the danger.


    "Are you too nervous?" the thin monkey said with some disapproval.


    "Call the armored Eagle quickly and let''s get out of here." I don''t know why, ye Wuyou suddenly felt like a great disaster. Ye Wuyou suddenly agreed with what the system said before, and hurriedly asked Qin Tian.


    "OK." Qin Wentian nodded his head, then took out a flute from the space ring. When he was just about to play the flute, a cold light flashed.


    I saw a long knife suddenly appeared and directly cut off the flute in Qin Wentian''s hand.


    "What''s the matter?" suddenly a long knife appeared, which startled the thin monkey.


    "Withdraw." seeing the sudden change, Qin Wentian''s face was also one side. Without any hesitation, he pulled Ye Wuyou and the thin monkey and hurriedly pushed back.


    "Did you react quickly?" the man in black with a veil on his face smiled and said.


    "Who are you and why do you want to fight us?" Qin Wentian turned his wrist, a sword appeared in his hand, and asked the man in black with a wary face.


    "You don''t need to know." the man in black sneered. Then he moved, held a long knife and directly cut Qin Wentian.


    "Be careful," Qin Wentian shouted. His hand was not slow. He waved his arm and cut the man in black head-on.


    "Bang"


    The swords collided and a violent explosion sounded.


    Qin Wentian has the strength of Jiupin Wuzong and the elite of sunset Corps. His strength is very strong.


    Qin Wentian not only didn''t occupy the peak when he fought with the man in black, but became vulnerable.


    Under the knife of the man in black, he was directly cut off and flew out.


    "A little strength." the man in black thought that Qin Wentian would be disabled if he didn''t die. Unexpectedly, a small Jiupin Wuzong of Qin Wentian stopped him. The man in black was also surprised.


    "You are a strong man at King level." after fighting with the man in black, Qin Wentian found that he was not an opponent at all. Qin Wentian''s face suddenly became ugly.


    You know, Qin Wentian is still very confident in his own strength. Even if he is a king of martial arts, Qin Wentian dares to be hard with each other. He doesn''t think he will be worse than a king of martial arts.


    The man in black fell completely behind, which shows that the other party is at least the strong one above the second grade King Wu, and may be stronger.


    This is not good news for Qin Wentian.


    "Boss, I don''t believe it when we fight together. With the strength of the three of us, we can''t do him." the thin monkey turned his wrist and a sword appeared in his hand. He stood beside Qin Wentian and said.


    At ordinary times, thin monkeys are unreliable. If something happens, thin monkeys can definitely do anything for their friends.


    "No, even if the three of us fight together, it may not be his opponent." after fighting with the man in black, Qin Wentian knew the power of the man in black, shook his head and said.


    "I''ll stop him. You two go!"


    "It''s better to walk one by one than to die here."


    Qin asked Tian what kind of person he was. The thin monkey knew very well.


    Now even Qin Wentian is so pessimistic, which shows how unfavorable the situation is to them.


    "The boss looked down on me too much." the thin monkey shook his head and didn''t mean to go. "Although my strength is not good, I am a thin monkey. You want me to abandon my brother and become a deserter. I can''t do it."


    "We are brothers. We naturally want to live and die together."


    "You..." Qin Wentian was stunned when he saw the thin monkey''s deep feeling. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Although the other side is strong, if the three of us work together, we won''t have no chance." Ye Wuyou stepped forward and said with a complicated look. "I''m afraid. He''s not alone."


    Ye Wuyou''s understanding of the system can become the main task and let him escape. He will definitely worry about his life.


    Although the man in black is strong, ye Wuyou is confident to escape if he tries his best.


    "What do you mean?" the man in black in front of him was already dead enough. There were still people who let them live. Hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, it was difficult for the thin monkey to keep calm and quickly looked around.


    "What a clever boy, I can''t bear to do it." at this time, a man in black came out, looked at Ye Wuyou faintly, smiled and said.

 Chapter 430

    Has Ye Wuyou''s mouth been opened? Anyway, it''s really here.


    The thin monkey is also stupid. Two Wuwang level strong men, how can they fight.


    "Only you two?" Ye Wuyou frowned and asked directly.


    "Why? Can''t we kill you with our strength?" hearing Ye Wuyou''s meaning, why do we look down on them, which makes people in black unhappy.


    "It''s really worse." Ye Wuyou nodded his head and said. "If there are people behind you, you''d better call them out together!"


    "It''s a waste of time to clean up one by one."


    A hairy boy is so arrogant.


    The two men in black looked at each other and frowned slightly. In their eyes, ye Wuyou was their prey.


    As prey, they can only be slaughtered by them. Now! These prey actually said they wanted to clean them up, which made them a little angry.


    "Worry free, you''d better not make them angry, which is not a good thing for us." seeing ye worry''s bullish appearance, the thin monkey is also stupid. Usually, ye worry is very smart. Today, he was confused and whispered.


    "Don''t be afraid, everything has me." Ye Wuyou gave the thin monkey a reassuring look, then stared at the two people in black opposite and said strongly. "You two are just minions. I''m too lazy to waste time on you. Please invite your master out!"


    "Seek death." as a king level strongman, with the pride of King level strongman, he was despised by a hairy boy again and again, which made the two people in black very angry. The two people in black looked at each other. One of the people in black had a cold flash in his eyes and moved his body. He directly held the long knife in his hand and killed Ye Wuyou.


    If a hairy boy is so rampant, we should see what kind of capital he has.


    "Be careful." seeing the man in black, Qin Wentian''s face changed. Knowing that it was not low, Qin Wentian rushed up.


    Qin Wentian still knows Ye Wuyou''s strength. Although his strength has been improved by two grades after practicing in the Tongling tower, ye Wuyou''s strength is still not enough in front of the king level strong.


    He is the only one who can resist the man in black, so Qin Wentian must fight.


    "Do you two want to die?" seeing the two men in black, ye Wuyou''s face suddenly became ugly, released his momentum, took a step forward and said coldly.


    "You, you are also a strong man at the Wuwang level." after feeling the momentum of Ye Wuyou, the man in black who was ready to take action immediately stopped, looked at Ye Wuyou in front of him and said with some shock.


    "Tell the people behind the scenes that I will spare you and you will not die." Ye Wuyou glared and said strongly.


    The reason why the two men in black dare to be so rampant is that they rely on their strength as king level strongmen. Now!


    They not only found that ye Wuyou was also a strong king of martial arts, but also a king of seven grades, which made the two people in black unable to keep calm. You know, although they were a king of three grades and a king of four grades, their strength was far from that of king of seven grades.


    As long as king Qipin is willing to kill them, there is no suspense at all.


    The two men in black looked at each other and began to play drums in their hearts. They were not as calm as they were just now.


    Not only the two men in black were stupid, but even the thin monkey showed an unbelievable look.


    "Didn''t worry say that he only promoted two grades? How did he..." before the thin monkey finished speaking, Qin Wentian quickly blocked the thin monkey''s mouth. "Don''t talk, watch quietly."


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible," said a man in black, biting his teeth, feeling the majesty of the seven grade king of Wu level released by Ye Wuyou. "At such a young age, how can you be King Wu or king Qi pin Wu? Even those top talents in the imperial city can''t do it. How can you do it?"


    "If others can''t do it, it doesn''t mean I can''t." Ye Wuyou sneered and continued to force him to ask. "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Now I give you two choices."


    "Say who''s behind it and get out, or you two are going to die here!"


    A hairy boy dared to persecute them like this, which really made them angry.


    But ye Wuyou has the cultivation of King Wu of seven grades. Their life and death are in Ye Wuyou''s hands. There is no way. They can only compromise for their own life.


    "Old man Zhuang asked us to come." hesitated for a moment, feeling that his life was important. Biting his teeth, a man in Black said.


    "Old man Zhuang? Who?" Ye Wuyou thought for a moment and found that he didn''t know old man Zhuang at all, let alone offend him. He continued to ask.


    "Old man Zhuang is the owner of the restaurant." since he said it, there was no need to hide it, the man in black continued. "Old man Zhuang said, you don''t give money for dinner. You find our brothers just to give you some color."


    "Give me some color to see if you want to kill us?" so, ye Wuyou finally understood. It turned out that the shopkeeper was looking for two kings of martial arts. It seems that the shopkeeper really hates them. "It seems that you two haven''t done less!"


    "Our two brothers don''t make a serious living. In order to survive, we can only do this," the shadow continued. "We have already said what we should say. Can we be let go?"


    "Yes, but you must keep money for your life." Ye Wuyou said coldly. "Ten million taels of purple gold for one person. If you give the money, you can go."


    Ten million taels of purple gold per person was not a small amount for them. The two men in black looked at each other again, and their faces became ugly.


    "Don''t go too far," said a man in black, biting his teeth.


    "I''ve gone too far. What can you do with me?" Ye Wuyou said impatiently. "Stop talking nonsense and give it or not."


    "OK, we''ll give it to you." there''s no way. Whoever makes Ye Wuyou stronger than them can only accept his life.


    After the wrist, a pile of purple gold tickets appeared in his hand and put them on the ground. Without any hesitation, the two people in black turned around and left.


    "How did they run away?" just now, the two men in black were still aggressive and wanted to kill them. Unexpectedly, the two men in black left like this, and the thin monkey was stunned.


    "Have you finally left? That''s great." Qin Wentian was relieved to see the man in black leaving, and hurriedly asked Ye Wuyou. "When did you get promoted to King Wu?"


    "What King Wu, fake." as he said, ye Wuyou''s momentum began to weaken, and soon became the seventh grade Wuzong.

 Chapter 431

    "What''s the matter?" Ye Wuyou''s momentum just now was clearly the king of Qipin martial arts. How could he blink and become the Qipin martial arts sect? Even if the thin monkey was well-informed, he was stunned by the sudden change.


    "Just bluff." the reason why Ye Wuyou was able to release the momentum of King Wu of the seventh grade just now is that ye Wuyou used the awe charm. Let alone, the awe charm is very easy to use. Even the king level strong are fooled by himself, but ye Wuyou can only have its potential. As for strength? Naturally, it''s still the seventh grade martial arts sect, but it''s good to scare the curfew.


    "We''d better leave quickly while they are confused!" Qin asked Heaven hurriedly. "If you wait for the other party to react and want to go, I''m afraid it won''t be easy."


    Reminded by Qin Wentian, the thin monkey immediately realized the seriousness of the matter and quickly said to Qin Wentian. "What are you waiting for? Call the armored eagle. As long as we meet the armored eagle, we will be safe."


    "The flute is broken and can''t call the armored eagle." looking at the broken flute, Qin Wentian said with a bitter smile.


    "Do you have any spare?" the thin monkey asked quickly.


    "If I had a spare, I would have used it." Qin Wentian gave the thin monkey a hard look and said. "There''s no way. Now I can only walk back."


    "What? We''re going back to the Yuling forest here." the thin monkey widened his eyes when Qin asked Heaven. "Boss, do you want to kill me?"


    "In fact, we can buy a flying spirit beast, or two fast horses." Ye Wuyou said weakly. "It''s really hard to walk back."


    "As for how to go back, don''t worry." Qin asked Tian seriously. "The top priority now is to get out of here."


    "I''m afraid it''ll be late if they don''t go until they react."


    Ye Wuyou agrees with Qin Wentian''s words. It''s a place of right and wrong. You''d better escape quickly.


    The system let him escape for 12 hours. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy.


    Taking the purple gold ticket on the ground, ye Wuyou followed Qin to ask them, and left quickly.


    "Boss, where are we going? We can''t escape aimlessly!" after running for an hour, the thin monkey stopped and asked Qin Tian.


    "Let''s go to Maocheng," Qin Wentian said after thinking. "Maocheng is the Acropolis of the imperial city. There are many Imperial troops stationed there. We can get temporary protection there by virtue of our identity."


    "Moreover, we can return to the Yuling forest with the help of the flying spirit beasts in Maocheng."


    "The boss is considerate, so let''s go to Maocheng." the thin monkey smiled and said when he thought he didn''t have to run all the way back.


    "That''s a good idea, but unfortunately, I''m afraid you can''t get to Maocheng." at this time, a sneer suddenly came from overhead.


    Qin asked Heaven. They quickly looked up and saw a vulture flying in the sky above their heads. There was an old man standing on the vulture, smiling at them.


    Qin Wentian is so familiar with the old man. Who else can he be except the shopkeeper of the restaurant.


    "You old miscellaneous hair, still have a face to appear in front of us." seeing the shopkeeper, the thin monkey was very angry and shouted angrily. "We didn''t tell the police that we were arrested before, but now they send people to hunt us down."


    "Why, you can''t chase and kill. You''re ready to go out in person."


    "You have the guts to jump off that flat haired beast and see if I don''t kill you today."


    "Do you want to fight with me? OK, I''ll help you today." when I heard the scream of the thin monkey, a chill flashed in the shopkeeper''s eyes, then his body jumped slightly and really jumped off the vulture.


    "Come on, look at the move." the thin monkey has long been unhappy with the shopkeeper and has never had a chance to do it. Now he will not be polite when he sees the shopkeeper''s initiative to deliver it to the door. With a wrist, the sword appears in his hand and cuts directly at the shopkeeper''s.


    "Be careful." the shopkeeper dares to chase him alone. It seems that the shopkeeper is not an ordinary person. When he sees the thin monkey attacking directly, ye Wuyou quickly reminds him.


    It was still a little late. Before the thin monkey rushed to the shopkeeper, the shopkeeper took a slap directly.


    The thin monkey was patted by the shopkeeper and flew out before he could see the shopkeeper''s action.


    After falling to the ground, the thin monkey opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. His face was a little pale and said. "Be careful, he is the king of Wupin."


    Hearing the reminder from the thin monkey, ye Wuyou and Qin Wentian''s faces changed. They were overwhelmed by the previous three or four kings of martial arts. Now, it''s better to have a five kings of martial arts, which is even more difficult to deal with.


    Ye Wuyou also secretly regretted. If he had known this, he would have kept the shock charm with the shopkeeper. Now it''s better. It''s too late to regret.


    "You take the thin monkey first and I''ll hold him." Qin Wentian took a step forward and said with his teeth.


    "I''m afraid you can''t hold him down with your strength." Ye Wuyou took a deep look at the shopkeeper and said to Qin Wentian. "You''d better take the thin monkey!"


    "I''m OK to get away alone. If I take you, I''m afraid I''ll really die here."


    Ye Wuyou''s words stunned Qin Wentian, smiled bitterly and said. "Your strength is not as good as mine. How can you stop him? Don''t try to be brave. You''d better take the thin monkey with you!"


    "Don''t argue." the shopkeeper took a step forward and sneered. "I won''t let you go. None of you can go."


    "Who can''t talk big." Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and said to the old man with a smile. "Although you are king Wupin, I''m afraid you can''t even take my move."


    "What a big breath." the shopkeeper sneered when he heard Ye Wuyou''s words.


    "The tone is big or not. You can only know if you have tried." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "How about we make a deal."


    "Make a deal?" the shopkeeper was stunned and asked curiously. "You don''t want me to let you go if you want to make a deal!"


    "Since I do it, do you think it''s possible?"


    "If you talk nonsense, you''d better not say it."


    "I''ve solved you. I''m still waiting to go back to business."


    "How much money can I earn by going back to business? I want to talk to you about a big deal. I don''t know if you are interested." Ye Wuyou asked with a playful look.


    "What kind of business? Let''s hear about it." the shopkeeper asked with a masochistic look.


    "This business is very simple." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "Can you take my move and I''ll give you five million taels of purple gold?"


    "One move, one check, children and old people are not deceived."

 Chapter 432

    "Kill you, your belongings are naturally mine." the shopkeeper sneered and said. "Why should I bet you?"


    "What you said seems to have some truth. What if I pinch the space ring before I die!" Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "Since you are willing to talk nonsense with us, you must not let us die easily."


    "Don''t you think it''s interesting to torture us and let us die in pain and despair?"


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the shopkeeper was stunned, and then his expression became strange.


    "You are an interesting person, so I don''t want to kill you." the shopkeeper smiled. "Since you want to play, I''ll play with you."


    "If I can have fun, maybe I will let you die happily. Otherwise, I will let you taste what life is better than death."


    The shopkeeper didn''t kill Ye Wuyou as soon as he came up. He just wanted to play the game of cat and mouse, torture Ye Wuyou and kill them after releasing his anger.


    Unexpectedly, ye Wuyou is a wonderful person who wants to play games with himself. It''s interesting and really aroused the shopkeeper''s curiosity.


    If it''s fun, don''t mind playing with Ye Wuyou. If it''s not fun, torture it well according to your own will, and then kill it all.


    "Elder, I''m going to do it. Be careful." seeing the shopkeeper''s consent, ye Wuyou raised his mouth slightly, and then quickly operated the spiritual power in his body.


    "Turtle school qigong"


    At this time, you can''t keep your hand. Ye Wuyou''s eyes coagulated, and a purple and black spirit ball appeared in his hand. Under Ye Wuyou''s control, he flew directly to the shopkeeper''s.


    "What is this and why does it make me feel anxious." it''s just small Wuzong. The shopkeeper didn''t pay attention to Ye Wuyou, but after ye Wuyou shot, the shopkeeper was slightly stunned.


    Although I don''t know why I feel this way, strength determines everything. Can a small Wuzong turn the sky.


    The shopkeeper didn''t care about the feeling of heart pulling. He took a palm directly forward to see what tricks Ye Wuyou could play.


    What the shopkeeper didn''t expect was that he hadn''t touched the psychic ball yet. The psychic ball burst open on his own initiative, and a purple black smoke appeared, which directly shrouded the shopkeeper.


    "What''s going on and why do I feel uneasy?" the shopkeeper was stunned when he saw the purple and black smoke in front of him.


    "How? Now I know how powerful I am." at this time, ye Wuyou said to the shopkeeper with a smile. "If you don''t take it, you can admit defeat and give me 5 million taels of purple gold."


    "Hum." he joked and asked him to admit defeat to a small Wuzong. The shopkeeper couldn''t afford to lose this man. He snorted coldly and stared at Ye Wuyou.


    Although I don''t know what''s wrong with this uneasy feeling, Wuzong level strong people are always Wuzong level. No matter what means they use, they are not the opponent of Wuwang level strong people at all.


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s proud appearance, the shopkeeper was also very angry.


    "If you want me to admit defeat, you''re still far away." the shopkeeper''s face was cold and saw the purple and black smoke shrouded in front of him. Whatever it was, he took it directly with one palm.


    A sharp palm peak patted the purple black smoke directly, trying to disperse the purple black smoke.


    What the shopkeeper didn''t expect was that when the palm peak met the purple black smoke, it was directly swallowed by the purple black smoke.


    Don''t mention the wind. It didn''t even cause a ripple.


    "What is this? Why is it so evil?" the shopkeeper was stunned when he saw his defeat.


    "Don''t waste time," said Ye Wuyou with a smile. "My move is very powerful. You can''t break it."


    "Give me five million taels of purple gold and I''ll let you go."


    The more satisfied Ye Wuyou is, the more annoyed the shopkeeper is.


    Anyway, the shopkeeper is also the king of Qipin martial arts. He was ridiculed by a small martial sect. He was very angry when he thought about it.


    "Don''t be complacent," said the shopkeeper, biting his teeth.


    If the shopkeeper is right, ye Wuyou should have used martial arts just now.


    How strong the martial arts skills released by a strong warrior of Wuzong level, although he didn''t know what the purple and black smoke in front of him was, it could make him feel uneasy.


    However, the shopkeeper has enough confidence in his own strength. He doesn''t believe that Wuzong level strong people can hurt him.


    With a flick of the wrist, a silver ingot appeared in his hand. With a slight flick, the silver ingot in his hand flew to the purple black smoke.


    The shopkeeper''s eyes narrowed slightly and kept observing the change of silver Yuanbao.


    "Not even poison." after the silver ingot landed, the shopkeeper sneered. "I see. If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be a fantasy!"


    "Whatever you like." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "If you have the courage, you might as well touch it with your hand and you''ll know the answer."


    How smart the shopkeeper is. Although he thinks that the purple and black smoke can''t cause him any harm, ye Wuyou is so calm. The shopkeeper feels that things are not as simple as he thinks.


    He turned his eyes and whistled.


    After hearing the shopkeeper''s whistle, the vulture, which has been flying in the sky, rushed to the purple black smoke, although it was reluctant.


    "What a cunning boy, dare you lie to me." after the vulture passed through the purple and black smoke, he found that the vulture had nothing at all. The shopkeeper''s face changed and felt humiliated, and then stared at Ye Wuyou.


    "You fall in love with Dang, how can you blame me." Ye Wuyou said faintly.


    "You want to die." the feeling of being teased by prey made the shopkeeper very angry.


    His face was cold and his body moved. He walked directly through the purple black smoke and clapped his palm at Ye Wuyou.


    The shopkeeper is King Wu of Qipin. Ye Wuyou doesn''t dare to be careless. He quickly swallows a millennium elixir into his stomach, and then quickly runs the spiritual power in his body.


    "Turtle school qigong"


    Ye Wuyou knows that there is too much difference in strength between the two sides. Even if he resists with all his strength, he may not be able to resist. Therefore, ye Wuyou simply does not resist. A spirit ball appears in his hand and flies directly to the shopkeeper.


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s move, the shopkeeper sneered and let the Lingli ball explode in front of him.


    Seeing the purple black smoke in front of him, the shopkeeper didn''t stop. He went straight through the past, came to Ye Wuyou''s body, and clapped his hand on Ye Wuyou''s chest.


    Ye Wuyou vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot, and the whole person flew out like a broken kite.

 Chapter 433

    "Worry free, are you all right!" seeing ye worry fly out like a kite with a broken line, Qin Wentian and the thin monkey quickly came forward and asked with concern.


    "It''s all right, I can''t die yet." Ye Wuyou vomited blood and said with a pale face.


    "You, you''re not dead." a small Wuzong level strongman was actually slapped by himself and didn''t die. The shopkeeper was surprised.


    "If you break the rules, should the punishment be doubled?" Ye Wuyou wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, got up from the ground and said to the shopkeeper with a smile. "Ten million liang of purple gold, no counter-offer."


    King Wupin''s hard strike is really not what ye Wuyou can contend with.


    Fortunately, ye Wuyou has golden soft armor on his body, which helps Ye Wuyou block most of the power. Otherwise, ye Wuyou will not die, I''m afraid he will be disabled.


    But ye Wuyou didn''t feel well at this time. Two ribs were broken and some internal organs were damaged.


    Fortunately, jiumie immortal skill is strong enough and has strong recovery. It is rapidly repairing the injury. Otherwise, how can ye Wuyou be so calm.


    "Interesting, really interesting." he took a deep look at Ye Wuyou, and the shopkeeper suddenly laughed. "I thought I was greedy enough, but I didn''t think you were greedier than me."


    "At this time, I still think of Zijin. I really want money but not life."


    "It''s worthy of being the Lord who dares to rob thousands of people at once. I like it. It''s a pity that you offend me and will die soon. Otherwise, I really want to regard you as a confidant."


    "It''s my honor to be regarded as a confidant by predecessors, but I can''t rely on the money." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "I don''t know whether you give purple gold tickets or things."


    "Hahaha, you are really a wonderful person." the shopkeeper not only didn''t get angry, but laughed, then looked at Ye Wuyou and said. "It''s a pity that I not only don''t give you money, but also want your life."


    "Why? Aren''t you afraid that I will destroy the space ring and you won''t get anything?" Ye Wuyou said without fear.


    "How much wealth can you have if you are a Wuzong?" the shopkeeper''s white Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "Do you really think I''m threatened by you? I just want to see what tricks you want to play. After reading it, I''m really disappointed."


    "Now that the play is over, it''s time to take you on the road."


    "Really?" Ye Wuyou turned his eyes, then his wrist. A pile of purple gold tickets appeared in his hand, gestured in front of the shopkeeper and said. "Look what this is."


    "Unexpectedly, you still have some value." after seeing the pile of purple gold tickets, the shopkeeper''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "How? Now I have the capital to play!" Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "Capital?" the shopkeeper sneered, then moved, came to Ye Wuyou''s body, shot again and directly patted Ye Wuyou, but the Purple Gold Ticket came to the shopkeeper''s hand. "In front of the strong, the weak have no capital."


    "It''s too much to deceive. I''ll fight with you." seeing ye Wuyou flying again, the thin monkey stared and shouted angrily.


    Hold the sword in your hand and kill the shopkeeper directly.


    "Annoying flies, go away." the skinny monkey shot. The shopkeeper didn''t even look at it. With a blow, he patted the skinny monkey out.


    Slowly walked to Ye Wuyou''s body, saw that ye Wuyou vomited several mouthfuls of blood donation one after another, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, shook the purple gold ticket in his hand, smiled and said. "Don''t you want to play with me? Where''s your capital? I''m afraid you can''t play without capital."


    "Who says I have no capital?" said Ye Wuyou, with a smile and a pile of purple gold tickets in his hand. "What about these!"


    "Oh, I underestimated you. Didn''t I expect you to have goods?" looking at the purple gold ticket in Ye Wuyou''s hand, the shopkeeper narrowed his eyes and sneered. "Sometimes, I really don''t understand you aristocratic children."


    "Obviously rich, but like to default."


    "Now it''s better to rely on your life. I don''t know if you regret it now."


    "You seem to have made a mistake." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "It''s not that I didn''t pay. It''s you who gave the money to others. How can you rely on me? It''s really unreasonable."


    "You still have the face to say." the shopkeeper looked resentful when he thought of this. "It''s shameless of you to pay with stolen goods."


    Ye Wuyou shook his head and said. "What stolen goods? As long as you don''t talk nonsense, how can anyone know."


    "As long as you deal with it a little, who will know."


    "But what about you? You chose to report to the official. Naturally, you have to bear the final loss. What does it have to do with me?"


    "You are really careful to retaliate against us for such a small matter and want to kill us."


    "We are members of the sunset Corps. Have you ever thought about the consequences of killing us?"


    "You''d better wipe out all the clues, or you''ll wait for the Revenge of the sunset army!"


    "You are from the sunset Corps." the shopkeeper also has eyes and ears for the sunset Corps. Although he is responsible for guarding the Yuling forest, the reputation of the sunset Corps is not small. Even the shopkeeper suddenly feels a little tricky.


    "In that case, I can''t keep you any more."


    "Don''t worry, since I''ve done it, I''ll do it cleanly and won''t leave a trace."


    Originally, I wanted to play with Ye Wuyou. After knowing their identity, the shopkeeper also had a little worry in his heart.


    Now that you''ve done it, you''d better solve it quickly so as not to have a long dream.


    "Enough fun, I should take you on the road." the shopkeeper flashed a cold light in his eyes. Without any hesitation, he slapped Ye Wuyou on the chest.


    This time, ye Wuyou will not be given any chance.


    "Am I really going to die?" he was slapped by the shopkeeper one after another. Even with the protection of gold soft armor, ye Wuyou was still badly hurt. Seeing the shopkeeper''s hand again, ye Wuyou found that he didn''t even have the strength to avoid. He could only watch the shopkeeper''s hand fall, smiled bitterly and mocked himself. "It seems that I really want to go back to my hometown this time."


    "It''s not easy to come once. I haven''t stood at the top of the world and won my daughter-in-law. It''s a failure to die like this."


    "I''m afraid I''m the most tragic of all the walkers!"


    "I hope to encounter a normal system when crossing next time. Don''t be trapped."


    "Meow"


    When the shopkeeper''s palm hit the worry free chest in the middle, suddenly a cat barked.

 Chapter 434

    "No..."


    A scarecrow appeared in Ye Wuyou''s hand. When ye Wuyou was ready to use, suddenly a scream sounded.


    Looking up, I saw a huge claw falling from the sky. The shopkeeper didn''t even have a chance to resist. The raw was trampled into meat mud.


    "What''s going on?" the sudden change made Ye Wuyou stunned.


    "Worry free, are you all right?" Qin Wentian hurried to Ye worry free and asked.


    "I''m fine." Ye Wuyou shook his head and hurriedly looked into the sky. He saw a middle-aged man in Golden Jade falling slowly from the sky.


    "It''s all right." Qin Wentian quickly took out a bottle of healing pills from his body and gave it to Ye Wuyou. After taking it, he also looked back at the middle-aged. "Thank you for saving me just now."


    "You''re wrong, I''m not here to save you." the middle-aged man said faintly, and his eyes suddenly became severe. "I''m here. Don''t you show up?"


    As the middle-aged man finished, ye Wuyou suddenly felt that his arm was hot, and then the Qianli cat ran out.


    After seeing the middle-aged man in front of him, he gave a soft cry.


    Ye Wuyou was also stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party was looking for Qianli cat.


    After seeing the cat, the middle-aged man looked cold and shouted angrily. "How dare you."


    "Meow"


    The Qianli cat seemed to be afraid of the middle-aged man. Seeing that the middle-aged man was angry, the Qianli cat stepped back and gave a weak cry.


    "Shut up." the middle-aged man''s eyes were frozen, and then he waved his arm. There was a strong wind, and the cat rolled away.


    The middle-aged man''s means, where can the Qianli cat resist, rolled on the ground like rootless weeds.


    "Elder, what are you doing?" Ye Wuyou asked hurriedly when he saw the middle-aged man patting the cat away.


    "Shut up." the middle-aged man glared at Ye Wuyou. "Don''t worry, it''s your turn in a minute."


    "We are from the sunset Corps. Please raise your hand." the middle-aged man in front of us has at least the strength of the king of Wupin, or a strong emperor. Qin Wentian also felt a burst of pressure for such a strong man, but Qin Wentian still had the courage to say.


    "Hum! Sunset Legion?" hearing the name of sunset legion, the middle-aged man not only didn''t have any awe, but said coldly. "Do the young people of the sunset Legion still want to threaten the emperor?"


    "Don''t talk about you. Even if your prince comes, the emperor is not afraid."


    "I don''t know if the elder is..." he dared to call himself "the emperor". It seems that the middle-aged man is a strong emperor. There is no doubt that Qin Wentian''s face becomes more dignified and asks with compliments.


    "It''s the cat king." after hearing the message from the thousands of miles cat, ye Wuyou''s face became dignified and said.


    "Cat emperor?" Qin asked Tian Leng for a moment, then quickly thought about it, then thought of something, and hurriedly said. "Is it the cat king of the criminal secretary?"


    "Yes," Ye Wuyou nodded.


    After confirming, Qin Wentian also took a breath.


    You know, the cat king''s name is not small. It''s the murderous God of the criminal secretary. I don''t know how many heinous people died at the hands of the cat king, including many emperor level strong people.


    I never thought that the cat king would appear here, and looking at the cat king, I came to settle accounts with them. This is not good news.


    "I don''t know where we offended the elder. We apologize to the elder here. Please be generous and don''t worry about us." after knowing the identity of the cat emperor, Qin Wentian was even more careless and hurriedly apologized to the cat emperor, hoping that the cat emperor could see the face of the Japanese army and let them go.


    "If the emperor wants to quarrel with you!" the cat emperor said with a cold look in his eyes. "You have violated the emperor''s taboo, so you will all die."


    I didn''t expect that the cat king was so overbearing. Even if I knew they were the people of the sunset corps, I didn''t hide my intention to kill them.


    What''s more depressing is that they don''t even know the cat emperor. How did they commit the taboo of the cat emperor, which makes Qin Wentian confused.


    "This matter has nothing to do with them. Please don''t make it difficult for them." Ye Wuyou ate two thousand year elixirs. With the recovery of jiumie immortal skill, he could barely stand up and look at the cat emperor in front of him. Ye Wuyou said with his teeth. "If you need anything, please come to me."


    "Worry free." hearing Ye worry free''s words, Qin Wentian''s face changed. As soon as he wanted to say something, he was interrupted by Ye worry free. "Stop talking. This is my business. It has nothing to do with you. You''d better hurry!"


    "If you say it has nothing to do with them, it doesn''t matter?" the cat emperor sneered and said. "Now that the emperor is here, none of you want to go."


    "Qianli cat is my contract animal, and I forced it to sign a contract with me." Ye Wuyou stepped forward and stared at the cat emperor. "If you have any anger or resentment, please use it on me, and I will accept it."


    "As for those innocent people, why should predecessors involve them!"


    "Are you quite responsible?" the cat emperor narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly. "Good, good. Since you are willing to bear it, the emperor will fulfill you."


    With that, the cat emperor flashed a chill in his eyes, directly stretched out his palm and patted Ye Wuyou.


    Even if ye Wuyou wants to hide from the attack of Wuhuang level strongman, he must be able to hide.


    I just feel an irresistible force falling from the sky and shooting at Ye Wuyou. Ye Wuyou is seriously injured and can''t resist it.


    He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, which was immediately photographed on the ground.


    "Why, the Emperor didn''t work hard, why did you fall down." seeing ye Wuyou''s miserable appearance in his eyes, the cat emperor sneered and said. "Don''t you want to bear it? Then stand up to the emperor quickly."


    "I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time. This time, the emperor will have a good time with you."


    "Meow"


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s miserable appearance, Qianli cat slowly ran over and shouted to the cat emperor.


    "Get out of the way. When you clean up this boy, the emperor will clean up you." seeing the Qianli cat, the emperor of the cat was very upset. He waved his arm and patted the Qianli cat out again.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die." Ye Wuyou swallowed more than 50 Millennium elixirs in one breath, hurriedly ran the nine immortality skill, quickly refined these elixirs, recovered the injury, then bit his teeth, climbed up from the ground and said to the cat with a smile. "Don''t worry, I''m an immortal Xiaoqiang. I''ll be fine."

 Chapter 435

    "It''s a little perseverance to stand up. The emperor wants to see when you can hold on." seeing that ye Wuyou can stand up, the cat emperor feels that his authority seems to be provoked. His eyes are cold and he shoots Ye Wuyou again.


    We should see how strong Ye Wuyou is.


    Is it his perseverance or his fist.


    Ye Wuyou was lying on the ground again, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. He only felt that the bones of his whole body seemed to be broken. This feeling is really uncomfortable.


    But ye Wuyou took out the Millennium elixir and began to swallow it.


    The injury on his body was too serious. He felt that the power of the Millennium elixir was not enough. Ye Wuyou simply took out the spirit wine he bought and began to pour it into his mouth.


    Under the refining of jiumie immortal skill, it turns into rolling spiritual power and quickly repairs the damaged body.


    Under the effect of spirit wine, the whole body began to become warm, and the pain seemed to weaken a lot.


    "Good boy, I''m still in the mood to drink. It''s really good." seeing ye Wuyou''s behavior, the cat king''s eyes suddenly became colder. "Don''t you want to drink? The emperor will let you drink enough today."


    As if the cat emperor was angered by Ye Wuyou''s behavior, the cold on his body was even better, and there was a light frost on the earth under his feet.


    He slapped his wrist directly at Ye Wuyou''s body.


    "Bang"


    In order to give ye Wuyou some color to see, the power of the cat emperor''s strike was not small. The earth shook under his feet and photographed Ye Wuyou into the ground.


    "Worry free." unexpectedly, the cat emperor was so cruel. Qin Wentian''s face changed and shouted.


    Hurriedly rushed forward and frantically dug the surrounding soil, trying to save Ye Wuyou from the soil.


    The cat king really dares to kill. The thousand mile cat is also anxious and red eyed. He rushes forward and looks like he wants to work hard with the cat king.


    "It''s enough to be crazy outside! It''s time to go home with the emperor." seeing the Qianli cat coming, the cat Emperor didn''t care, but grabbed the Qianli cat in his hand with his hand. He glanced at Ye Wuyou''s position faintly, turned his eyes and didn''t do anything.


    The body moves and flies directly to the sky. In the blink of an eye, it disappears without a trace.


    "Worry free, how are you? Don''t scare me." after digging Ye worry out, he found that ye worry has become a bloody man. Qin Wentian''s face changed and shouted loudly.


    "Boss, you can''t wake up if you shout like this." the thin monkey limped over and said quickly. "Find a doctor quickly. Maybe worry free can be saved."


    "Yes, you''re right." Qin Wentian quickly nodded his head and said. "I''ll take worry free to Maocheng right away, but what do you do?"


    "I''m just injured and can''t die, so you don''t care about me." the thin monkey said with a smile. "I''ll take a breath here and go to Maocheng to find you."


    "OK." although the thin monkey was also seriously injured, it was much lighter than ye Wuyou. There should be no danger, Qin asked Heaven with a nod. "I''ll wait for you in Maocheng."


    With that, Qin Wentian didn''t hesitate. He picked up Ye Wuyou on his back and hurried to Maocheng.


    "It really hurts, young master." after Qin Wentian left, the thin monkey sat on the ground and vomited blood. "It''s worthy of being king Wupin. It''s really powerful."


    "Worry free boy is all right after two palms. I just can''t stand it after one. Am I different from worry free''s perception?"


    "No, I can''t be ashamed. When I look back, I must find worry free and take two moves."


    After a short rest, the thin monkey quickly took out the healing pill and adjusted his breath in situ.


    "Who? Stop." Qin Wentian ran all the way to Maocheng. Just as he wanted to enter the city, he was stopped by the guard of the city.


    "Get Qin ming to me right away, and I want the best doctor in Maocheng. Please come to me right away." Qin Wentian shouted after seeing the bodyguard.


    "Who are you?" seeing that Qin Wentian gave orders as soon as he came up, the leading guard looked at Qin Wentian and asked. "We Qin Tongling can''t be seen by everyone."


    "Tell Qin Ming that my name is Qin Wentian. If a incense stick doesn''t appear in front of me, I''ll break his leg." Qin Wentian doesn''t have the time to waste time with these bodyguards. "Do as I say. If it''s the one who delays me, I''ll kill you and bury my brother."


    Although these bodyguards are unhappy with Qin Wentian, Qin Wentian is so strong that they are really frightened. In particular, Qin Wentian is also surnamed Qin. Is it not related to their leader Qin Ming.


    At the thought of this, these bodyguards had to pay attention to it, looked at each other and said. "Wait a minute. I''ll inform commander Qin right away."


    "Prepare a room for my brother to rest. Go and find me the best doctor in the city." Qin Wentian continued.


    "OK, you come with us." before they can''t figure out Qin Wentian''s identity, these bodyguards really don''t dare to do anything about Qin Wentian. After hesitating, they sent Qin Wentian to the city, arranged him in an inn with a good environment, and then went to ask for a doctor.


    "Brother, you can''t do anything!" after putting Ye Wuyou on the bed, Qin Wentian quickly took two healing pills for ye Wuyou and prayed beside the bed.


    "Brother, you''re coming. I''ll welcome you without notice." before long, the door was opened. A young man who looked seven points similar to Qin Wentian came in. After seeing Qin Wentian, the young man smiled and said.


    "You came just in time." seeing Qin Ming coming, Qin Wentian said impolitely. "My brother was seriously injured and in urgent need of treatment."


    "Although people have been sent for a doctor, I don''t trust you. You spend more time in Maocheng. You must know the situation of Maocheng."


    "Get the best doctors in the city right away. No matter how much you pay, you must save my brother."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away." I finally met Qin Wentian. I wanted to talk to Qin Wentian about my brother''s feelings, and then have a good drink. I didn''t think Qin Wentian came to save people instead of coming to see him. Although I had some small losses in my heart, I didn''t dare to be careless about Qin Wentian, so I quickly responded.


    "Maocheng''s good doctor is in the army. I''ll go and ask old Hugh right away."


    "Don''t worry too much. If Hugh makes a move, it will be fine.


    After comforting Qin Wentian, Qin Ming immediately left the room and went to ask Xiu Lao.

 Chapter 436

    "It hurts." I don''t know how long later, ye Wuyou opened his eyes and frowned slightly.


    "Worry free, it''s great that you''re all right." Qin Wentian kept by the bed. After hearing Ye worry''s voice, he was happy and asked quickly. "How do you feel? Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get the doctor right away and ask him to give you a good examination."


    "No," Ye Wuyou shook his head and said. "I''m fine now. I just feel hungry. Can you get me some roast spirit beast meat? The more, the better."


    "You just woke up. It seems that you are not suitable for eating spirit animal meat!" Qin Wentian hesitated and said. "If you are greedy, bear it for two days first, and then give it to you when your injury is stable."


    "No, I don''t eat spirit animal meat to satisfy my craving, but to supplement my spiritual power." Ye Wuku smiled and said. "As long as I have enough spiritual power in my body, I can recover quickly."


    "So it is. Wait a minute." Qin Wentian understood. He said to Ye Wuyou and left quickly.


    After Qin Wentian left, ye Wuyou smiled bitterly.


    "I really deserve to be a strong emperor. I don''t even have the qualification to avoid when I strike at will." Ye Wuyou mocked himself. "It seems that my strength is still too weak, otherwise I wouldn''t be cleaned up so badly."


    "It seems that after my injury, I must improve my strength."


    "When I become a strong emperor, I won''t be bullied. At that time, I will be the only one to bully others."


    Before long, Qin Wentian brought a bowl of porridge.


    "This is the porridge made with miraculous medicine. Try it." Qin Wentian took a spoonful with a spoon, handed it to Ye Wuyou''s mouth and said with a smile.


    "You have a heart." Ye Wuyou took a deep look at Qin Wentian, then opened his mouth, ate the porridge in the spoon and said with a smile. "The porridge tastes good."


    "If you like to eat, eat more." see ye Wuyou like it, Qin Wentian is also very happy.


    Spoon feed, and soon eat up the porridge in the bowl.


    "How about another bowl?" Qin asked.


    "A bowl is too few." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "I''d better bring all your porridge!"


    "It would be better if the magic medicine were increasing tenfold."


    "I put 20 Millennium elixirs, can''t I?" Qin asked the sky in a daze after hearing Ye Wuyou''s words. "Are you not afraid of violence after taking so many miraculous drugs?"


    "I want to be violent now, and I need so much medicine." Ye Wuku smiled and said. "I need much more spiritual power than you think."


    "OK, wait a minute." Qin Wentian hesitated and then went out.


    Ye Wuyou closed his eyes and quickly ran jiumie immortal magic skill and began to refine the medicine in the porridge.


    "Too little, really too little." in less than a moment, the medicine in the porridge was absorbed and refined by Ye Wuyou. Ye Wuyou smiled and shook his head.


    "Do you think that''s enough?" this time Qin Wentian brought the whole porridge pot, added ten times the elixir, and hurriedly asked Ye Wuyou.


    "It should be enough for today." Ye Wuyou glanced lightly and said. "Double the dose tomorrow."


    "Well, as long as you can recover, it''s no problem to increase the amount a hundred times." Qin Wentian patted his chest and vowed.


    After looking at Qin Wentian, ye Wuyou smiled and continued to drink porridge.


    After drinking, he lay down on the bed and hurriedly ran the jiumieundead magic skill and began to refine the medicine.


    A few days ago, Qin Wentian responded to Ye Wuyou''s request. As long as ye Wuyou can recover quickly, Qin Wentian is still willing to pay the cost.


    But after five or six days, Qin Wentian had a headache.


    "Brother, I have bought you all the thousand grade elixirs in the city, but I really don''t have them." Qin Ming said with a bitter smile in a room.


    "No," said Qin Wentian with a frown. "Worry free is now in the recovery stage and still needs a lot of magic medicine. The magic medicine can''t stop. You have to find a way."


    "I have bought all the Millennium elixirs in the elixir Pavilion. Even if I go to the imperial city to replenish them, it will take a day." Qin Ming said weakly. "Otherwise, eat less today."


    "The medicine can''t stop." Qin Wentian shook his head, thought for a while and said. "Aren''t there many aristocratic families in the city? They should have a lot of stock in their family. Go and borrow from them."


    "I don''t usually have a good relationship with those aristocratic families. I borrow hundreds of Millennium elixirs from them. This is not a small number. They may not be willing to borrow them." after looking at Qin Wentian, Qin Ming said.


    "They dare." Qin Wentian said with a cold look in his eyes. "What do you eat with so many soldiers in your hands? Even if you rob them, you have to grab those miraculous drugs for me."


    "Doing so will cause public anger." after hearing Qin Wentian''s words, Qin Ming''s face changed and hurriedly said. "There will be chaos at that time. I can''t explain."


    "If there''s anything I can do for you, just do it." Qin asked Heaven, biting his teeth. "Today, in any case, I''ll gather 500 Millennium elixirs for me. If you can''t get them, I''ll chop you up and cook porridge."


    I didn''t expect Qin Wentian to be so crazy in order to heal Ye Wuyou. Qin Ming was really frightened.


    Qin Ming knew that he couldn''t stop what Qin Wentian had decided. Finally, he could only nod his head and go down to the aristocratic families in the city to borrow miraculous medicine.


    "Worry free, don''t worry, I will cure you, no matter how much it costs." after Qin Ming left, Qin Wentian clenched his fist tightly and said to himself with a serious face.


    Subsequently, Qin Wentian arranged for someone to continue cooking porridge for ye Wuyou, and then invited a doctor to diagnose and treat Ye Wuyou.


    "Strange, really strange." an old man showed an unexpected expression after giving Ye Wuyou a diagnosis and treatment.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with my brother?" Qin asked.


    "No problem, but recovered very well." the old man smiled and hurriedly said. "According to my expectation, it will take at least three months to recover from this little friend''s injury."


    "But the pulse of these little friends has been stable. If they recover at this speed, I''m afraid they can recover in less than two weeks."


    "I''ve been practicing medicine for decades. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a strange thing."


    "So, in two weeks, my brother will recover." Qin Wentian said excitedly when he heard the old man''s words. "Great, that''s great."

 Chapter 437

    "Worry free, how did you get out of bed?" after another week of cultivation, Qin Wentian came in with the cooked porridge and just saw Ye Wuyou standing by the bed. Qin Wentian''s face changed, put the porridge aside, and hurried forward to help Ye Wuyou to the bed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve almost recovered." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "I''ve been lying in bed for a while. I''m going to lie down. It''s time to move. It''s also good for recovery."


    "It''s been a hard time for you."


    "We are brothers. We don''t need to be so polite." Qin Wentian looked at Ye Wuyou again. Seeing that ye Wuyou was recovering well, he said with a smile. "You''re really good. You''ve been injured so badly. You''ll be fine after only two weeks of cultivation."


    "It''s mainly because you take good care of me. If there weren''t so many miraculous drugs for me to recover, I couldn''t recover so quickly." Ye Wuyou said gratefully.


    "Why are you so polite?" Qin asked Tian Bai, glanced at Ye Wuyou, then brought the porridge to Ye Wuyou and said with a smile. "It''s time for porridge."


    "OK, I''ll do it myself." seeing that Qin Wentian had to feed him, ye Wuku smiled and took the porridge and drank it.


    "Asshole, get out."


    "Robbers, you robbers, give us the elixir."


    "Dare to rob openly. Do you still have a royal law?"


    Ye Wuyou had just finished his porridge when he heard a noise outside.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it so noisy outside?" Ye Wuyou asked curiously.


    "Don''t worry." Qin Wentian frowned slightly, then smiled and said to Ye Wuyou. "You go to rest first, and I''ll calm them down."


    "Lying in bed is really boring. Let''s go and have a look with you!" Ye Wuyou didn''t mean to rest, but showed a more interested look.


    Qin Wentian wanted to continue to dissuade, but ye Wuyou had come to the door. Qin Wentian hesitated and gave up.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I didn''t stop them." seeing Qin Wentian coming out, Qin Ming hurried forward, smiled bitterly and said.


    "Don''t blame you." Qin Wentian glanced at Qin Ming lightly, then went to the crowd, looked at these aristocratic families, and said. "Those miraculous medicines were borrowed from you by Qin Wentian. Don''t worry. I''ll return them to you in a few days."


    "Did you borrow it? It was robbery." an old man came forward, glared at Qin Wentian, and said with an angry look. "The old man can''t wait that long. Let you return it now."


    "If you don''t return it, we''ll sue you in the imperial city."


    "Yes, go to the imperial city to sue you." many people echoed the old man''s words.


    "Three days, please give me three days." seeing the excited look of these aristocratic families, Qin Wentian frowned deeper, thought for a while and said.


    "Three days? That sounds good." the old man snorted coldly. "Who knows, are you procrastinating? If you don''t run away after three days! Who shall we go to ask for magic medicine then?"


    "I''m gone, Qin Ming can''t run." Qin Wentian pushed his brother out impolitely. "You can ask him for it."


    Qin Ming was deceived. Didn''t he say that if something happened, Qin asked Heaven to bear it?


    How to push himself out and be a shield? What''s the situation? Qin Ming is also stupid.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin asked Tian why he owed so many accounts that ye Wuyou was confused and asked Qin Ming curiously.


    "It''s not because of you," Qin Ming said resentfully when he saw Ye Wuyou. "You are seriously injured and need a lot of magic medicine."


    "My brother bought all the miraculous medicines in the miraculous medicine Pavilion at one go. It''s still not enough. There''s no way but to borrow them from these aristocratic families."


    "These aristocratic families don''t want to borrow. There''s no way. I can only use strong, so it''s like this."


    After listening to Qin Ming''s narration, ye Wuyou finally understood that all this was because of himself.


    "Everyone''s miraculous medicine was taken by me, so I''ll pay back this account." after understanding, ye Wuyou stood up and said to the people.


    "What? You have taken all our miraculous medicine." after hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, all the people of the aristocratic family were stunned, and then spread their anger to Ye Wuyou. "Return our elixir, return our elixir."


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 20 anger points."


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 30 anger points."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the prompt tone of the system keeps ringing.


    Ye Wuyou was stunned. He didn''t expect to earn anger value in this way. Happiness came too fast.


    Without any hesitation, ye Wuyou quickly opened the page and looked at it.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    Constitution: body of bad luck (opened)


    Skill: nine immortals


    Realm: bapinwuzong (Rookie)


    Rage: 21420


    ¡­¡­


    Although he was badly hurt this time, ye Wuyou was a blessing in disguise. His strength was improved by one grade and entered the level of eight grade Wuzong.


    Just now, because of the complaints and abuse of these aristocratic families, the anger value has increased by more than 10000, which is a double happiness for ye Wuyou.


    Sure enough, it''s a pay and a harvest. This time I earned too much. I''m estimated to wake up with a smile in my dream.


    "Worry free, it''s none of your business here. I''ll just deal with it." seeing that the aristocratic family is attacking Ye worry free, Qin Wentian''s face changed and quickly said to Ye worry free.


    "No, since this matter started because of me, let me deal with it!" how could ye Wuyou miss the good thing of earning anger? He gave Qin Wentian a reassuring look, then took a step forward and said to the people. "I don''t know how much elixir I owe you."


    "I owe us two hundred Millennium elixirs."


    "Our Li family is 312 Millennium elixirs."


    "The Wang family has 130 thousand year elixirs."


    ¡­¡­


    After these aristocratic families finished, ye Wuyou roughly calculated that he owed them 321 Millennium elixirs.


    This is not a small amount. Ye Wuyou quickly turned to Qin and asked. "Do I really eat so much?"


    "Almost!" Qin Wentian said with a wry smile. "I thought you needed a miraculous medicine. Hundreds of plants are enough. Who knows you need so much. There''s really no way, so you can only borrow it."


    "Don''t worry, there are more than 1000 Millennium elixirs in the kitchen, which is enough for you tomorrow. Moreover, the elixir Pavilion in the city has begun to send people to purchase, and the elixir can be brought tomorrow."


    "When you''re well, you can change the elixir in a short time, so don''t care too much and rest assured."

 Chapter 438

    "It seems that I really owe you a lot of magic medicine." Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and said with a smile to the aristocratic family. "Anyway, I owe one, and I owe two. How about each of you give me another 100 Millennium elixirs?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t want your magic medicine for nothing. How about giving it back to you with interest when I''m cured."


    "Shameless."


    "Stink shameless."


    "How could there be a shameless man like you."


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to Ye Wuyou''s words, the people of the aristocratic family were stunned, and then showed an angry look one after another.


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 20 anger points."


    "Ding! Congratulations! The host has got 30 anger points."


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the prompt tone of the system keeps ringing.


    Ye Wuyou quickly opened the page and looked at it.


    Host: ye Wuyou


    Constitution: the body of bad luck


    Skill: nine immortals


    Realm: bapinwuzong (Rookie)


    Rage value: 31400


    ¡­¡­


    The anger value suddenly reached more than 30000, but ye Wuyou was so excited.


    I didn''t think anger was worth so much. It''s so happy.


    "Worry free, you''d better have a rest!" Qin Wentian frowned more deeply when he saw the excited look of the aristocratic families. He was afraid that these aristocratic families would be too excited and hurt Ye worry, so Qin Wentian hurriedly said.


    "It''s all right." the anger value hasn''t earned enough. How can ye Wuyou go! After looking at Qin Wentian, he said with a smile. "They can''t hurt me."


    Seeing ye Wuyou didn''t want to go, Qin asked Heaven, but he smiled bitterly. He really had no way to take ye Wuyou.


    "What are you doing here?" at this time, surrounded by a team of bodyguards, a middle-aged man in brocade came over, looked at those aristocratic families and asked coldly.


    After seeing the middle-aged man, people of the aristocratic family changed their faces. It can be seen that people of the aristocratic family are very afraid of the middle-aged man.


    "Tell the prince, it''s not that we want to make trouble. Qin Ming is too much." an old man bravely came out, saluted the middle-aged man and said quickly. "Qin Ming, relying on his own identity, unexpectedly led the bodyguard to rob our family of miraculous medicine."


    "I''m waiting to come here. I just want to ask for justice. Please make a clear observation."


    After listening to the old man''s words, the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes slightly and turned to Qin Ming. "It''s true."


    Seeing the middle-aged man asking him, Qin Ming was also under great pressure and turned to Qin Wentian.


    "Tell the prince," Qin Wentian took a step forward, saluted the middle-aged man and said. "The elixir is not stolen, but borrowed. When the elixir Pavilion brings it back, it will naturally return it to each family.


    "If we agree, we''ll call it borrowing. If we directly lead troops into each house to force, it''s called robbing." the old man said angrily. "Please also ask the princess to be clear about qiuhao and make decisions for us."


    The middle-aged man ignored the old man, but took a deep look at Qin Wentian, pondered for a while and said, "you are the eldest brother of the Qin family, Qin Wentian."


    "I''m flattered that the princess still knows me." Qin Wentian said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you remember?" the middle-aged man smiled and said. "In those years, I enlisted with your uncle at the same time, and I have been a fellow robe brother for more than ten years. When you were a child, I often went to your house to drink with your uncle! Think about it, you were still a child at that time. I didn''t expect you to grow so big."


    "Since your uncle went to the sunset corps, I haven''t seen you for three or four years. How''s it going? Is your uncle all right?"


    "Thank you for your concern. My uncle is all right." Qin asked Heaven with a smile. "My uncle often mentioned the prince, but it''s a pity that the military affairs of the sunset corps are busy. Otherwise, my uncle would have come to the prince for a drink."


    "Ha ha, that boy has a conscience." the middle-aged man smiled and said. "Your uncle and I are compatriots and brothers. In a word, I''m also your uncle. It''s unreasonable not to visit your uncle when I come to his territory."


    "Go and go home with my uncle. Today, my uncle will punish you two cups."


    The princess is so enthusiastic that she can''t get rid of it.


    "Take good care of my brother. If you dare to neglect, be careful I''ll come back and pick you up." Qin Wentian turned to Qin Ming.


    "Please don''t worry, elder brother. I''ll take good care of it and don''t dare to neglect it." Qin Ming said with a bitter smile.


    "Since it''s the brother who asked Heaven, let''s go back to the house for two drinks!" the middle-aged man said with a smile. "I haven''t drunk with young people for a long time."


    "My brother is injured and is not suitable for drinking." seeing that the prince wants to invite Ye Wuyou, Qin Wentian hurriedly said.


    "Really?" the princess was stunned, looked at Ye Wuyou deeply and said. "It''s really hurt."


    "Who hurt you? Tell your uncle. My uncle will help you out."


    "Your uncle is not here. I, an uncle, should decide for you."


    After listening to the king''s words, Qin Wentian smiled bitterly and said. "Don''t bother uncle. We''d better deal with it ourselves!"


    "Why, do you look down on my uncle?" the princess said with some displeasure when she looked at Qin Wentian''s expression. "Still, you don''t think I can help."


    "Although I dare to say it, even the prince, I will seek justice for you."


    "It''s the cat king." since the prefects said so, Qin Wentian could only harden his head and say it.


    "Cat emperor? Which cat emperor?" after hearing the name of cat emperor, the county king was also stunned. Then his face changed slightly and said with some surprise. "Is it the cat king of the criminal division?"


    "HMM." Qin asked Tian with a wry smile and nodded.


    "You, how could you provoke it?" the cat emperor''s reputation was so great that even the princess dared not provoke him. The corners of her mouth twitched and asked with a bitter smile.


    "My brother seems to have signed a contract with the descendants of the cat emperor, so the cat emperor came to trouble my brother." Qin Wentian didn''t hide it and said directly.


    "You are so brave that you dare to sign a contract with its descendants." after knowing the reason, the corner of the princess''s mouth twitched even more. "Don''t you know that this is the most taboo for spirit beasts."


    "Especially the cat king. Haven''t you heard how overbearing he is?"


    "With the temper of the cat king, I didn''t shoot you. It''s already merciful. You''d better take care of yourself!"


    Qin Wentian was not surprised to see that the prince would no longer mention coming forward for him.


    The reputation of the cat emperor must be too great, and the strength is still strong. Even in the Imperial City, there are few people who dare to provoke.


    Even those princes, I''m afraid they have to walk around when they see the cat emperor, for fear of provoking the cat emperor and causing unwarranted disaster.


    Ye Wuyou dares to sign a contract with the descendants of the cat emperor. In other people''s opinion, this is entirely an act of looking for death. It is a big life not to be shot dead by the cat emperor.

 Chapter 439

    "Thank you for reminding me. We have written it down." Qin asked Heaven.


    "Don''t cry. It''s too much." the king said with a smile. "Just call uncle."


    "As for such unhappy things, don''t think about it. Let''s go back and drink." the princess said with a smile. "The conditions here are too bad. Since your brother is injured, you''d better go to the princess''s house to cultivate yourself!"


    "I have a good environment there, which is also good for recovering from the injury."


    "As for the magic medicine you need, don''t worry. It''s also wrapped in me."


    "That''s so funny," Qin asked.


    "Man, don''t be so fussy. Let''s go back and have a drink." the county king said overbearing.


    Qin Wentian smiled bitterly. He had no choice but to take ye Wuyou and leave with the prince.


    Those aristocratic families are still waiting for the king to come forward for them! Unexpectedly, ye Wuyou and Qin Wentian left like this. They still went with the princess. They were all stupid all of a sudden.


    It seems that Qin Wentian''s relationship with the prince is not generally good. How can he ask for this elixir? They looked at each other one by one, and their hearts were full of helplessness.


    "Father, what did you do? Didn''t you say you wanted to go shopping with others?" as the princess just came to the princess''s house, a girl in a red robe ran over and said to the princess with a complaining face.


    The princess looked at the girl in front of her, and there was a strong doting in her eyes.


    "Oh! How can I forget such an important thing? Damn it, damn it." the princess patted her head and said with self reproach. "How about next time?"


    "Father is always like this," said the girl with a sad look in her eyes. "Always cheat others. Be careful that your nose will grow."


    Touching his nose, the princess smiled and said. "It hasn''t grown. It seems that I''m telling the truth."


    "My father is so bad that people ignore you." I didn''t expect the princess to play such a hand. I felt as if I had been fooled. The girl stamped her feet angrily, gave the princess a hard look, and was ready to turn around and leave.


    "Don''t go? Look who I brought." seeing that his daughter was angry, the princess stopped teasing. He quickly pointed to Qin Wentian next to him and said with a smile.


    "How do you look familiar." the girl blinked and asked curiously.


    "Doesn''t sister Xue know me?" the girl in front of her is the princess of the princess''s residence. Qin Wentian played with the princess when she was a child. At this time, Qin Wentian smiled and said when he saw his childhood playmate.


    "Of course it looks familiar," said the princess with a smile. "You forget who you always ran after when you were a child. You also said that you want to be someone else''s bride when you grow up!"


    "When did I say such a thing? Father lied." the girl blushed, then looked at Qin Wentian seriously, and then said with some surprise. "You are the elder brother of the Qin family."


    "I remember," said the princess with a smile. "I invited your brother Qin to be a guest at home. Is this a confession of merit?"


    "My father hates me." the girl showed a shy look, and then asked Qin Tian. "Brother Qin went to chat with his father. I''ll see brother Qin later."


    With that, the girl quickly ran away.


    "Xueer has grown up." looking at his daughter''s shy appearance, the princess smiled and said. "I''ve arranged a banquet. Let''s go and have two drinks first."


    It has to be said that the king''s residence was large and luxurious. It took seven turns and eight turns. It took a long way to come to the area where the king lived.


    After entering the room, a table of good banquet has been prepared here. The prince quickly invited Qin Wentian and ye Wuyou to sit down.


    "Uncle, it''s too luxurious!" after a look, hundreds of dishes were prepared on the table in front of him. Qin Wentian was also slightly stunned.


    "It''s a regular meal. Don''t be polite. You can eat whatever you want?" the prince quickly asked someone to pour Qin Wentian and ye Wuyou a glass of wine and said with a smile.


    "Your injury hasn''t recovered yet. You can''t drink." seeing ye Wuyou pick up the glass, Qin Wentian quickly said to Ye Wuyou.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not as fragile as you think." Ye Wuyou gave Qin Wentian a reassuring look, and then said with a smile. "This is spirit wine. It''s only good for my injury."


    "That''s OK! But you have to stop." remembering that ye Wuyou has almost recovered, drinking some wine should not hinder you, so you don''t dissuade him.


    "I don''t know what the origin of this little brother is. Ask heaven to introduce it to me." seeing that Qin Wentian is so concerned about ye Wuyou, and ye Wuyou''s injury is still the injury of the cat emperor, the princess is still very curious about ye Wuyou.


    "I''m just a small soldier under captain Qin." Qin asked Heaven, but ye Wuyou said. "The pro captain loves soldiers like brothers, so he takes special care of me, which makes me very grateful."


    "Really?" for ye Wuyou''s words, the princess didn''t believe it. Her eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile. "A small soldier dares to sign a contract with the descendants of the cat emperor."


    "If I remember correctly, if I want to sign a contract with the spirit beast, the spirit beast must be willing."


    "The ignorant are fearless." Ye Wuku smiled and said. "At first, I only thought that Qianli cat was just an ordinary spirit beast. Who knew it had such a big backing. If I knew, I''m afraid I wouldn''t sign any contract with Qianli cat."


    "I''m not afraid of the princess''s jokes. I really regret it now."


    "You are very interesting." after hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the princess narrowed her eyes, smiled and said.


    "Uncle, don''t pay attention to him." Qin Wentian quickly raised his glass and said to the king. "I propose a toast to my uncle."


    "OK." the prince took his eyes back from ye Wuyou, then raised his glass, touched Qin Wentian, and drank it all. "Have fun."


    "I haven''t had such a good drink for a long time. Today we won''t come back if we''re not drunk."


    "OK, I''ll get drunk with my uncle today." Qin Wentian smiled, then poured a glass of wine for the princess, touched it and drank again.


    Ye Wuyou doesn''t drink with them, but ye Wuyou is not idle.


    After eating porridge for two weeks, ye Wuyou felt that he was almost a monk.


    Now there are so many delicious foods in front of you. Ye Wuyou will not be polite. You can eat whichever you see delicious.


    Not to mention, the cook in the princess''s residence is good at cooking. The dishes are really full of color, smell and taste.


    It''s really great. Ye Wuyou can''t stop since he took a bite.


    Now I really want to have two more mouths and let myself have a good time.

 Chapter 440

    "Worry free, pay attention." in the blink of an eye, he saw that ye Wuyou had eaten up ten dishes, and ye Wuyou didn''t stop. Qin Wentian was a little embarrassed and whispered a reminder.


    "Aren''t these dishes for people to eat?" Ye Wuyou said indifferently. "Besides, these dishes are really delicious. It''s a waste not to eat them."


    "Or you can have some."


    "Overeating is bad for your health." Qin Wentian hurriedly reminded Ye Wu that he was afraid of being sad.


    "It''s OK, I know." Ye Wuyou said with a complaining look. "If you improve my food occasionally, I don''t have to. It''s not all your fault."


    "If you like it, you can eat it." there''s no way to take ye Wuyou. Qin Wentian said reluctantly. "But you have to know."


    "Don''t worry." comforting Qin Wentian, ye Wuyou began to eat the delicious food on the table again.


    It''s so fragrant and delicious. Ye Wuyou finds that he can''t stop at all.


    "It''s rare to meet such a person. Come on, I''ll give you a toast." he glanced at Ye Wuyou faintly, the princess smiled, then raised his glass and said to Ye Wuyou.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare." seeing that the prince was so polite, ye Wuyou showed an embarrassed look. He quickly picked up the wine glass and drank with the prince.


    "Ask heaven, do you think your brother can eat and drink? It looks like he''s hurt." after drinking, the princess smiled and asked Heaven to Qin.


    Qin asked tianbai for a look at Ye Wuyou, and then said to the princess. "My brother hasn''t seen any market, which makes my uncle laugh."


    "In my opinion, your brother is very casual," said the princess with a smile. "I don''t know your brother''s position in the sunset Legion."


    "There is no position yet." Qin asked Tian Leng for a moment and said with a bitter smile.


    "No position?" the princess turned her eyes and said with a smile. "It''s a pity that such a young talent doesn''t even have an official position. Why don''t you come to me? I''ll give you a general."


    "Thank you for your love." Ye Wuyou shook his head and said. "The commander takes good care of me. I have no plan to leave the sunset Corps until I pay off the kindness of the commander."


    "Oh, I don''t know what the commander has given you. Tell me." unexpectedly, ye Wuyou is very loyal. The princess asked curiously.


    "Tongling tower." Ye Wuyou said.


    "Tongling tower?" even the princess was stunned when she heard these three words.


    It''s the holy land of cultivation in the Qin Dynasty. Not everyone is qualified to enter.


    Even if he is a princess, he can get a quota every three years, which shows how precious the quota of Tongling tower is.


    They usually give this quota to their direct relatives or confidants.


    Even if the prefect is curious about ye Wuyou and wants to bring ye Wuyou under his command, it is impossible to give ye Wuyou a place in the Lingta.


    "It seems that your commander really values you." after hearing the price, the prince gave up his plan to win Ye Wuyou, but asked curiously. "I don''t know who your commander is. He is willing to pay so much money."


    "It''s my uncle," Qin Wentian said quickly.


    "Really? What a coincidence." the princess was stunned, looked at Ye Wuyou again, and then narrowed his eyes. "That guy has a good eye. Since he is willing to make such a big capital for you, it seems that you are really superior."


    "Father, I''m coming." at this time, the princess changed into a long water blue dress and put rouge on her face. It can be seen that she was carefully dressed. She went to the king and said with a smile.


    "Well, give your brother Qin a toast." seeing the princess coming, the king''s eyes were attracted and spoiled.


    "Brother Qin, I respect you." the princess poured herself a glass of wine and touched Qin Wentian.


    "Sister Xue, you''re welcome." Qin asked Heaven with a smile, and then drank the wine in the cup.


    Ye Wuyou''s eyes turned on Qin Wentian and the princess, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    It can be seen that there seems to be a story between them.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t bother them. Instead, he took a sip of wine and began to sweep the delicious food on the table.


    "Sheriff, the criminal secretary asked for an audience." at this time, a general came in and said to the sheriff.


    "Criminal secretary?" the prince was stunned and asked curiously. "What are they doing here?"


    "I don''t know," the general asked quickly. "Do you want to see them?"


    "You eat first, I''ll come soon." the princess hesitated and said to her daughter. "Take good care of the guests."


    "Don''t worry, just have me here." the princess said with a smile.


    After another look at Qin Wentian and ye Wuyou, the prince followed the general out.


    "The cook of my family is very good and the food is very delicious." the princess directly sat down with Qin Wentian and said with a smile. "Brother Qin, what do you want to eat? I''ll clip it for you."


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Qin Wentian said with a smile.


    "Brother Qin, are you welcome?" the princess took a piece of fried meat, handed it to Qin Wentian''s mouth and said tenderly. "Try it. The fried meat is tender and delicious. It''s a good dish of my chef."


    It was hard to refuse. Qin Wentian smiled bitterly. He could only open his mouth and let the princess feed him.


    "Brother Qin is so good." the princess was very happy to see Qin Wentian eat. Then she picked up a fish, handed it to Qin Wentian''s mouth and said with a smile. "This is sweet and sour Koi. It''s delicious. Brother Qin, try it."


    Seeing Qin Wentian making out with the princess, ye Wuyou feels as if he is redundant.


    We can only try not to disturb them and continue to sweep the delicious food on the table to comfort our injured little heart.


    "Ask heaven, come out for a moment." when Qin Wentian was unable to resist the princess''s enthusiasm, the princess came back, looked at Qin Wentian, and said with a dignified face.


    "Father." such a good atmosphere was disturbed. The princess looked at the princess and showed a look of dissatisfaction.


    "I have something important to talk to Wentian. You''ll be talking about the past later." the princess smiled bitterly in the face of her daughter''s complaint.


    Looking at the princess, it seemed that something had happened. Ye Wuyou comforted the princess, got up and followed the princess out.


    Ye Wuyou looked at the background of Qin Wentian and the prince, frowned slightly, didn''t say anything, and continued to eat the delicious food on the table.

 Chapter 441

    "Uncle, what happened?" when he came out, Qin asked the king quickly.


    "Just now the criminal secretary came. They are the people of the cat emperor. They are looking for you." after looking at Qin Wentian deeply, the prince sighed and said.


    "Cat emperor?" after hearing the cat emperor, Qin Wentian''s face became dignified and asked the princess in a hurry. "What do they mean?"


    "It seems that he has come to take you back to the imperial city. The cat king wants to see you." after a while, the princess frowned and said.


    "What the hell is the cat king doing?" Qin asked Heaven for a long time, without a clue. "Not long ago, I beat my brother half to death, and now I send someone to look for us."


    "Do you know my brother is not dead and plan to fight my brother again?"


    "I know, the cat king is overbearing, but it can''t be so excessive! Does he have to kill my brother to be willing?"


    "Or I''ll hold them first, and you take your brother first," said the princess, biting her teeth.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. Since you''re here, see you!" at this time, ye Wuyou came out. Obviously, he heard the conversation between Qin Wentian and the prince and said with a smile.


    "Worry free, how did you get out?" Qin asked Heaven with a wry smile when he saw Ye worry free.


    "When you''re full, come out and move." Ye Wuyou walks to Qin Wentian, pattes Qin Wentian on the shoulder, and then says to the prince. "Where are the people? Please lead the way."


    The prince turned to Qin Wentian. Qin Wentian showed a helpless look, and then nodded.


    "Why bother!" the prince sighed, and then left with Ye Wuyou.


    "The king has brought you the person you want." he went through two courtyards and came to a room where two old people happened to be sitting here. Qin Wentian looked at it and said faintly.


    "Is this what the cat emperor wants?" an old man looked at Ye Wuyou and said faintly. "Doesn''t it look good?"


    "Now that someone has brought it, don''t waste time. Come with us!"


    "What does the cat emperor want to do?" Qin asked Tian uneasily, and followed him. When he saw the two elders coming up, he was ready to take ye Wuyou away, frowning and asking.


    "You can''t ask about the cat emperor''s affairs." seeing Qin''s mouth, an old man scolded him mercilessly.


    "This is the eldest childe of the Qin family. Please be polite." the princess was very dissatisfied with Qin Wentian, frowned and said.


    "Don''t talk about the eldest son of the Qin family. Even the ancestors of the Qin family don''t dare to ask about the cat emperor." showing Qin Wentian''s identity, the old man didn''t mean to buy it, but said coldly. "Please don''t bother the princess. If you annoy the cat king, I''m afraid even the princess can''t afford it."


    "You threaten the king." the old man''s words were so arrogant that the king was very angry, stared and said.


    "It''s not a threat, it''s a fact." even if the princess gets angry, the old man still behaves very tough. "The cat king was very angry this time."


    "We can bring people back in one day, or we''ll kill our brothers."


    "In order to save lives, our two brothers can''t care so much. Even if we fight with the princess, we should take people back."


    "We have been very polite to the princess. Please don''t embarrass our brothers."


    Seeing the aggressive posture of the two old men, the princess frowned deeper.


    The two old men have the strength of the king of eight grades of martial arts. As the king of nine grades of martial arts, the county king is not afraid of the two old men.


    But this must be his prince''s residence. If there is a fight, I''m afraid the prince can''t take any advantage.


    Moreover, there is a cat king behind the two old men. Even if they beat back the two old men, I''m afraid they can''t solve the problem. If the cat king comes, I''m afraid even if the county king has the strength of the ninth king of martial arts, he can''t bear the anger of the cat king.


    "Jun Wang, let me handle this matter!" Ye Wuyou can see that the Jun Wang is also a little embarrassed. The Jun Wang has never known him. Ye Wuyou is very grateful for this. He takes a step forward and says to the Jun Wang with a smile.


    "Worry free." Qin Wentian shouted with worry.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right." Ye Wuyou said to Qin Wentian with a smile, then went to the two elders and said with a smile. "Trouble you two elders."


    "You''re very interesting. It''s the best." seeing ye Wuyou''s initiative to go with them, the two old men''s faces eased and turned to the princess. "We have something important to do, so we won''t disturb the princess."


    With that, the two elders left with Ye Wu in a hurry.


    "Uncle, what should I do?" seeing that ye Wuyou was taken away, Qin Wentian''s face changed and hurriedly asked the princess.


    "The cat emperor is not only strong, but also strong. We can''t afford it." the princess said with a bitter smile. "Unless your prince comes forward and asks several respected loyal ministers to intercede with the emperor and let the emperor come forward, maybe the cat emperor will give some face."


    "If someone else, I''m afraid he''ll be driven out by the cat king before he says it."


    "Well, I''ll find the king." Qin Wentian also knew that the cat king was very strong. I''m afraid ordinary people could only backfire. After listening to the suggestions of the princess, he said with his teeth.


    "Will your king really offend the cat king for a small man?" the princess knew that Qin Wentian wanted to save Ye Wuyou, but the princess thought much more than Qin Wentian, thought for a moment and said. "I owe you a lot this time."


    "No matter whether it can be done or not, I''ll try." Qin Wentian also knew that it must pay a great price to save people in the cat emperor, but in order to save Ye Wuyou, Qin Wentian couldn''t care so much and said with his teeth. "I''ll go back to the sunset Corps first. When I have time, I''ll see my uncle again."


    With that, Qin Wentian hurried away.


    "What kind of charm does that boy have that can make you willing to pay so much for him." after Qin Wentian left, the princess frowned slightly.


    In the view of the princess, in order to save a small leaf worry free, it is not only to offend the cat king, but also owe so much human favor. It is really not cost-effective. Ye Wuyou is not worth such a big chip.


    Qin Wentian is not a mindless person. Even if he knows that it will cost a lot, Qin Wentian still has to do it.


    Moreover, even Qin Wentian''s uncle and his old man also attached great importance to Ye Wuyou. In order to cultivate Ye Wuyou, he actually gave a place in the spirit tower.


    It seems that ye Wuyou must be outstanding. Otherwise, how could the Qin family be so attentive.

 Chapter 442

    Last time Datong tie Ye Wuyou came to the Imperial City, others blocked it. This time, when he returned to the Imperial City, he didn''t even ask. He flew directly into the Imperial City, which surprised Ye Wuyou.


    The imperial city was the most tightly defended place in the whole Qin Dynasty. Ye Wuyou didn''t believe that no one noticed that he flew into the Imperial City in such a big way.


    But no one dares to stop, which shows a lot of problems.


    It seems that the position of the cat emperor in the imperial city is stronger than ye Wuyou thought. It is so strong that the guards of the Imperial City dare not stop even the cat emperor''s men. It can be seen how powerful the cat emperor''s deterrent is.


    "Go in!" fly all the way to the core area of the Imperial City, where there is a magnificent building. The two elders took Ye Wuyou to the gate of the criminal division and said to Ye Wuyou faintly.


    "Do I go in by myself?" Ye Wuyou was stunned, blinked and asked curiously. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll run away?"


    "If you really have this ability, you can run," an old man sneered.


    With that, he didn''t take care of Ye Wuyou. When his body moved, he disappeared from ye Wuyou''s eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the two old men left, and ye Wuyou was stunned.


    It seems that they are really not afraid to run by themselves. Ye Wuyou hesitated and gave up his plan to escape.


    This must be the territory of the criminal secretary and the cat king. Since the cat king wants to see himself, how can he let himself escape.


    After hesitation, ye Wuyou still walked into the criminal division.


    "What''s the matter? There''s no one in the criminal division." Ye Wuyou kept walking inside. After walking for a long time, he found that the criminal division was really big, but he didn''t see anyone, which surprised Ye Wuyou.


    "Meow"


    When ye Wuyou was hesitating whether to go in or not, suddenly a cat barked.


    Ye Wuyou turns his head and looks. Isn''t this the Qianli cat he has been worried about?


    With a smile on his face, ye Wuyou hurried to the Qianli cat, picked up the Qianli cat, carefully checked it and found that there were no scars on the Qianli cat. It seems that the cat emperor did not embarrass the Qianli cat.


    "Let go of me, you''re killing me." Qianli cat looked at Ye Wuyou discontentedly, then stretched out his little claw and patted Ye Wuyou''s arm.


    "After you were taken away, you don''t know how worried I am about you. It''s great to see that you are all right now." Ye Wuyou loosened the Qianli cat and said with a smile.


    "What can I do for you?" said the cat. "Instead of worrying about me, worry about yourself!"


    "Don''t worry, my life is hard and I can''t die." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "You see, I''m still alive after being hurt so badly."


    "So you don''t think the emperor''s hand is light." at this time, a dignified voice suddenly sounded.


    Ye Wuyou quickly looked up and saw that the cat emperor was slowly coming over, but his eyes were staring at himself.


    "Hello, master." after seeing the cat emperor, ye Wuyou twitched at the corners of his mouth, and then said weakly.


    "Hum." the cat emperor took back his eyes and snorted coldly. "After only two weeks, the injury on your body is almost better, and your strength has been improved by one grade. You really have something extraordinary."


    "But if you dare to enslave the emperor''s children, it won''t be so easy."


    "Xiaobei has said a lot of good things for you. The emperor is soft hearted for a moment. He is willing to give you a chance to atone for his achievements, but I don''t know if you can grasp it."


    The cat emperor''s words stunned Ye Wuyou.


    Looking at the cat emperor, it seems that he doesn''t want to kill himself, which makes Ye Wuyou relieved.


    He turned to look at the nearby Qianli cat and saw that the Qianli cat looked proud. Ye Wuyou seemed to understand.


    "Please tell me, elder, if you can do it, you will die forever." Ye Wuyou said hurriedly.


    "You''re very interesting, that''s good." seeing ye Wuyou''s promise, the cat emperor''s face eased a little. "In half a month, the emperor will take Xiaobei to zudi. Just follow Xiaobei!"


    "Remember, you have to help Xiaobei get the dark eyes of our cat family. If you don''t get them, you don''t have to come back."


    "Please don''t worry, my business is Xiaobei''s business, and I will help Xiaobei get the purpose of the nether world." although Ye Wuyou doesn''t understand what''s going on, it doesn''t hinder Ye Wuyou''s judgment. Since it''s good for Qianli cat, ye Wuyou won''t refuse.


    "Very good." the cat emperor was very satisfied with Ye Wuyou''s answer. Waving his arm, a space ring appeared in front of Ye Wuyou. "There are many pills in it."


    "First heal the injury, and then improve your strength. In half a month, the emperor will come to you."


    With that, Qianli cat ignored Ye Wuyou and turned away directly.


    I didn''t expect the cat emperor to leave like this. Ye Wuyou was also stunned.


    "Let''s practice quickly!" when ye Wuyou was stunned, Qianli cat sent the space ring to Ye Wuyou and said with a smile.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Wuyou asked puzzled.


    "You should know the skills of our Qianli cat family." Qianli cat smiled and said to Ye Wuyou. "When my father returned to the Imperial City, he smelled me, so he began to look all the way. Just when you were in danger, he found me."


    "When I saw the shopkeeper''s hand to you, I killed it. After seeing me, I found that I actually signed a contract with you, so my father was very angry, so my father taught you a lesson."


    "Originally, the father Emperor didn''t want to be cruel. I didn''t expect you to dare to provoke the father emperor. The father emperor is famous for his hegemony in the imperial city. How can you tolerate others to disobey him?"


    "So it''s a little heavy, but you can rest assured that the father just wants to teach you a lesson and doesn''t mean to kill you. Otherwise, with your small body, I''m afraid I''ll die many times."


    "In addition, I keep saying good words for you. My father has made some changes to you, so my father won''t embarrass you."


    "However, you can''t take chances. You must perform well during this trip to ancestral land, so that your father and emperor can rest assured that I will follow you."


    When Qianli cat said this, ye Wuyou finally understood something.


    "If I remember correctly, it seems that we signed a contract of life and death!" Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and said to the Qianli cat with a smile. "If I die, you can''t live."


    "The cat Emperor didn''t kill me, I''m afraid it''s because of this!"


    "You''re still stupid and cute." Qianli cat gave Ye Wuyou a hard look and said. "Stop talking nonsense and practice quickly."

 Chapter 443

    Urged by Qianli cat, ye Wuyou picked up the space ring and looked at it.


    I found that the space in the space ring is thousands of cubic meters, which is much more than my previous space ring.


    Moreover, there are miraculous medicines and elixirs like a hill, and the miraculous medicines are more than 1000 grades, which surprised Ye Wuyou.


    I''m really a strong emperor. My family is really rich.


    After a while, a jade bottle appeared in his hand. After ye Wuyou opened it, a strong smell of medicine floated out immediately.


    "This pill is powerful enough." Ye Wuyou takes out one and puts it into his mouth. It instantly turns into a warm current and enters his body. Ye Wuyou quickly runs the jiumieundead divine skill and turns it into rolling spiritual power.


    "How can the things sent by the father emperor be ordinary." after a thousand miles of cat''s claws, a jade bottle also appeared in his hand. After opening it, he swallowed all the pills in it and continued to urge Ye Wuyou. "Let''s practice quickly!"


    "Before I go to my ancestral land, I must be promoted to Jiupin martial arts."


    After listening to the words of Qianli cat, ye Wuyou was also stunned. He was promoted to Jiupin Wuzong within half a month. How is this possible.


    After leaving the Tongling tower, the strength of Qianli cat is only the fourth grade Wuzong. Even if you eat Xiandan, I''m afraid it''s difficult to improve the fifth grade in half a month.


    After feeling the momentum of Qianli cat, ye Wuyou was slightly stunned.


    "You, when did you become Qipin Wuzong?" Ye Wuyou said in surprise.


    "Not long ago, my father helped me activate my blood power, so my strength was improved." Qianli cat said proudly. "How? My strength is not weaker than you!"


    Shit! Activating blood can improve the third grade, which is cheating.


    Before, I was beaten half to death in order to improve a product.


    Compared with Qianli cat, ye Wuyou suddenly found that he was really suffering.


    "You are cruel," said Ye Wuyou with a look of envy. "OK, let''s find a place to practice."


    "No need." Qianli cat jumped directly into Ye Wuyou''s arms and said with a smile. "The father emperor is afraid that others will disturb us. He has driven the whole criminal division away."


    "Now the whole criminal division is just the two of us, so you can practice anywhere."


    In order to make him and Qianli cat practice at ease, he drove the whole criminal division away. It was really overbearing. Ye Wuyou twitched at the corners of his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    In this case, there is no need to find a place. Ye Wuyou directly finds a corner, swallows several pills, and begins to practice at ease.


    Qianli cat lay in Ye Wuyou''s arms and began to sleep.


    "What kind of Kung Fu did the boy practice and how can he refine pills so fast." when ye Wuyou and Qianli cat were practicing, the cat king suddenly appeared not far away, took a deep look at Ye Wuyou and frowned slightly.


    "No wonder Beckham will choose him. This boy really has some skills."


    "I hope they can make good use of this half month and don''t let the emperor down."


    With that, the figure of the cat emperor slowly disappeared, and the whole criminal division suddenly became quiet.


    "I want to see the Lord, please inform me." after returning to the sunset legion, Qin Wentian came to the Lord''s main account for the first time and said like a general guarding the main account.


    "The Lord is resting. Come back later!" the general guarding the main tent said expressionless after looking at Qin Wentian.


    "I really have something urgent to see the Lord. Please let me know." Qin Wentian didn''t leave, but said loudly.


    "Let him in!" seeing that Qin Wentian didn''t leave, the general guarding the main account heard the voice of the Lord in the main account when he was ready to drive Qin Wentian away.


    When the Lord ordered, he stopped, and the general guarding the main account retreated to both sides.


    "See you, Lord." Qin Wentian walked into the main account, saw what the LORD was writing, and quickly saluted.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me!" the Lord didn''t look up at Qin and asked Heaven, but continued to be busy with what he was doing.


    "The people of our sunset Legion have been robbed by a maniac, and please the Lord." Qin Wentian turned his eyes and said to the Lord.


    "Oh, there are also maniacs who dare to rob my sunset Legion." hearing Qin Wentian''s words, the king was also slightly stunned. His actions stopped, looked up at Qin Wentian and asked quickly. "I don''t know who this maniac is. Tell me."


    "The cat king of the criminal division." Qin Wentian didn''t dare to hide from the king, so he had to say it.


    "Cat king?" after hearing the name of the madman, the prince''s eyebrow was also slightly wrinkled. "How did you get into it?"


    "What the hell is going on? There must be no omission."


    Without any hesitation, Qin Wentian quickly told the story.


    "No wonder the cat king will give you a hand." after listening, the king thought for a while, and then said with a smile. "I didn''t expect that the descendants of the cat emperor would also sign a contract with humans, which is interesting."


    "I have to say, that boy really has some skills."


    "Don''t worry. Although the cat emperor is domineering, he is more refined than humans. If he didn''t kill the boy for the first time, it shows that the cat Emperor didn''t mean to kill the boy."


    "Otherwise, with the strength of the cat emperor, even if the boy has nine lives, I''m afraid it''s not enough for the cat emperor to shoot with one claw."


    "Since the cat emperor doesn''t want to kill worry free, why should he send someone to catch worry free?" Qin asked some puzzled.


    "As far as I know, after half a month, a ancestral land in Yuling forest will be opened, and that ancestral land happens to belong to the Qianli cat family." the prince said with a dignified face. "If I''m not mistaken, the cat king wants to send his children and the boy to his ancestral land."


    "I''m afraid I took that boy away because I wanted to cultivate that boy."


    "I''m afraid the cat king wants to give him a chance this time."


    "The ancestral land of the spirit beast, isn''t it only the spirit beast that can enter?" Qin asked Tian Leng for a moment and asked hurriedly. "Worry free is human. How can it enter?"


    "Ordinary human beings can''t enter naturally. If they sign a life and death contract with the spirit beast entering the ancestral land, it''s another matter." the LORD said faintly. "Or the cat Emperor didn''t kill the boy on the spot, that''s why."


    "It''s a great opportunity for the spirit beast to sign a life and death contract with him."


    "So it is." Qin Wentian understood.


    No wonder the cat Emperor didn''t kill Ye Wuyou on the spot. It turns out that ye Wuyou has signed a life and death contract with the descendants of the cat emperor.


    If ye Wuyou is killed, the descendants of the cat emperor will die. With this amulet, it is certain that the cat emperor will not hurt Ye Wuyou.

 Chapter 444

    "How''s your cultivation?" half a month later, the cat emperor appeared in front of Ye Wuyou and asked faintly.


    "I''ve practiced well. I''m the ninth martial arts sect." Ye Wuyou opened his eyes, vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and said with a smile. "Thanks to the elixir provided by the elder."


    "Meow"


    Qianli cat also woke up, got out of Ye Wuyou''s arms and shouted to the cat emperor.


    "Well, you really didn''t disappoint the emperor." the cat emperor said with a smile. "Now that you have finished your practice, it''s getting late. Let''s go!"


    Then the cat Emperor didn''t give ye Wuyou the time to reflect. He grabbed Ye Wuyou directly and flew out.


    It is worthy of being a king level strong man. The flying speed is really fast. King level spirit beasts such as armored eagles are inferior to the king of cats.


    The scenery on both sides was retreating constantly. It took only half a day for ye Wuyou to come to the Yuling forest.


    The cat emperor did not stop and flew directly to the depths of the Yuling forest.


    "Who is so bold that he dares to break into the Yuling forest." at this time, a thunderous voice suddenly sounded from above the Yuling forest.


    "The old friend is coming. Don''t you show up?" the cat emperor stopped in the air, looked around and said faintly.


    "It''s you, you dare to come back." after hearing the voice of the cat emperor, the golden winged flying tiger flew into the sky, saw the cat emperor, waited for the tiger''s eye, and said angrily.


    "This is my home. Why can''t I come back?" the cat king said with a smile.


    "You are here for your ancestral land." the golden winged flying tiger suddenly thought of something and his face changed.


    "That''s right," the cat emperor said directly without concealing. "I haven''t returned to my ancestral land for a long time. The child has grown up and brought him to recognize his ancestors."


    "A traitor has the face to come back to see his ancestors." the golden winged flying tiger sneered and said. "Aren''t you afraid of your ancestors jumping out and strangling your unworthy son?"


    "This is the business of our Qianli cat family. I won''t bother you." the cat emperor said impatiently. "Zudi is about to open. I won''t talk to you about the past. We''ll talk again when we have time."


    With that, the cat emperor ignored the golden winged flying tiger, moved his body and continued to fly to the depths of the Yuling forest.


    Golden winged flying tiger just took a faint look, with the a faint cold light flashing in his eyes, with the no intention of the blocking.


    "Senior also came from Yuling forest." Ye Wuyou asked curiously when he saw that the cat emperor seemed to be familiar with the golden winged flying tiger.


    "All the spirit beasts in the world go out of the Yuling forest, and the emperor is no exception." the cat emperor said faintly. "But the Emperor didn''t like the life of Yuling forest, so he went out."


    "In addition to the emperor, many spirit beasts have left the Yuling forest, but they are far from the emperor."


    Seeing the proud look on the cat emperor''s face, ye Wuyou was speechless.


    Think about it, the cat king is a person who can walk sideways in the imperial city. He is really qualified to be rampant.


    Under the leadership of the cat king, ye Wuyou was unimpeded all the way and soon came to the core area of Yuling forest.


    Here is a bush. When you go to the end, you can see a huge mountain in front. Under the mountain, there is a huge stone statue, which is actually a huge stone cat.


    This is the stone cat. Although it is a dead thing, it can give people a faint sense of oppression. If you guess correctly, this should be the ancestral land of the Qianli cat family.


    "What are you doing back?" the cat king took Ye Wuyou and fell in front of the stone cat. Many civet cats had gathered here, but the leader was an old man with a golden beard. After seeing the cat king, his face was a little ugly.


    "As the patriarch of the Qianli cat family, Zu Di will naturally come back to have a look at such a big thing." the cat emperor glanced at the old man and said faintly.


    "Since you abandoned your people and left the Yuling forest, you have not been the patriarch of the Qianli cat family." the old man said coldly. "Let''s go! You''re not welcome by our Qianli cat family."


    "Although you are the high priest of the Qianli cat family and have infinite rights in the Qianli cat family, it seems that you are not qualified to remove the emperor''s patriarch." the cat emperor said very strongly. "Before the new patriarch of the Qianli cat family was born, the emperor was still the patriarch of the Qianli cat family."


    He glared at the cat emperor, and the old man said with his teeth. "The ancestral land will be opened immediately. At that time, a new patriarch will be born. I don''t need to remove your patriarch. The ancestors of the Qianli cat family will remove you."


    "You''re right. Our ancestors are indeed qualified to remove our emperor from the position of patriarch." the cat emperor said with a smile. "Before the recall of his ancestors, the emperor was still the patriarch."


    "As the patriarch of the thousand mile cat family, this time the emperor will open the ancestral land!"


    With that, the cat emperor quickly operated the spiritual power in his body, then punched himself in the chest, and then spit out a drop of golden blood.


    With a flick of his wrist, the golden blood flew directly into the center of the stone cat''s eyebrows and was soon absorbed by the stone cat.


    Then the stone cat sent out a faint golden light, and then the stone cat slowly opened its mouth.


    "Ancestral land has already begun, descendants of the Qianli cat family, your chance has come." seeing the stone cat open his mouth, the old man said with some excitement. "Although we can see our ancestors and activate their blood, who is the new patriarch of our Qianli cat family."


    "Meow"


    The civets of the Qianli cat family shouted together, then moved and ran into the stone cat''s mouth.


    "You go too!" seeing that all the lingcats of the Qianli cat family ran in, the cat emperor said faintly to Qianli cat and ye Wuyou. "Don''t let the emperor down."


    "Please don''t worry, elder. I''ll try my best." Ye Wuyou answered, and rushed into stone cat''s mouth with a thousand miles cat.


    "What are you doing? How can you let human beings enter the land of our thousands of miles cat family." seeing ye Wuyou enter the ancestral land, the old man''s face changed and shouted angrily to the cat emperor.


    "The emperor doesn''t need your advice." for the old man, the cat Emperor didn''t give face and said coldly. "Just mind your own business."


    "If you disobey your ancestral system, your ancestors will never forgive you." the old man pointed to the cat king and his angry body trembled. "Even if a new patriarch cannot be born this time, I will summon the elders of the Qianli cat family to unite to dismiss you."


    "Unexpectedly, you sent humans to the ancestral land of the Qianli cat family. You are no longer worthy of being the patriarch of the Qianli cat family."


    "It''s up to you." the cat king didn''t care about the old man''s threat. "Anyway, the patriarch of the emperor has done enough."


    "You think the emperor is rare for the position of patriarch. If the father of the emperor had not imposed the position of Patriarch on the emperor, the emperor would not be bothered to accept the position of patriarch."


    "After this time, even if you don''t recall the emperor, the emperor is ready to step down as patriarch."

 Chapter 445

    "Is this the ancestral land of the Qianli cat family?" it''s not big outside, but it''s quite spacious inside. After ye Wuyou walked in, he found a huge square in front of him and a huge altar not far away.


    "Don''t delay. We have to climb the altar in a short time." Qianli cat said to Ye Wuyou and hurried to the direction of the altar.


    Seeing the Qianli cat running towards the altar, ye Wuyou did not hesitate. He followed the Qianli cat and ran towards the altar.


    "This altar is curious." Ye Wuyou just boarded the altar and suddenly felt his feet sink.


    "The altar has ninety-nine sections, one section and one test." Qianli cat quickly explained to Ye Wuyou. "If you want to worship your ancestors, you must go through many tests. This is only the first priority."


    "Your ancestors are very interesting." Ye Wuyou smiled.


    Other people''s ancestors are eager for their children and grandchildren to worship more. The ancestors of Qianli cat are good. They even set a test. Aren''t you afraid that future generations will be troublesome and won''t worship in the future?


    After complaining, I saw that the civet cats of the Qianli cat family were constantly climbing up. Ye Wuyou was not idle and was also climbing up quickly.


    At the beginning, ye Wuyou''s speed was very fast, and the pressure on the steps had little impact on Ye Wuyou. When he climbed to 50 knots, ye Wuyou felt that his feet were filled with lead, and the speed of climbing up suddenly decreased a lot.


    Not only Ye Wuyou, but also those civet cats of the Qianli cat family slowed down.


    When climbing to more than 70 sections, some weak civets have stopped. Looking at their appearance, they have reached the limit and are difficult to climb forward.


    However, most civet cats are still trying to climb up.


    When climbing 80 steps, most civet cats become slow. They have to rest for a while before they can continue to climb.


    However, there are still a few civet cats who are still afraid, and Qianli cat is just one of them.


    "No wonder the cat emperor asked us to improve our strength." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "If the strength is weak, I''m afraid I can''t climb this step, let alone see the ancestors of the Qianli cat family and get the inheritance of the ancestors."


    Although the pressure on the steps is getting greater and greater, it is still difficult to live without worry.


    He followed the cat and walked slowly to the altar with firm steps.


    "Meow"


    A gray civet took the lead on the altar and made an excited cry.


    Ye Wuyou and Qianli cat followed and climbed the altar.


    On the altar, ye Wuyou found nine futons around. The five civet cats who climbed up first found a futon, sat on it quickly, and then looked around vigilantly.


    It seems to be warning the nearby civet not to get close. If anyone dares to get close, he will fight with anyone.


    "We each have a futon." Qianli cat said to Ye Wuyou. "Remember, keep the futon anyway. This is the second test."


    Ye Wuyou nodded his head, walked to a futon and sat on it.


    With the passage of time, more and more civets climbed the altar. Soon, the nine futons had owners. If the civets coming up behind wanted to get the futon, they had to compete.


    Those civet cats were stunned when they saw that one human appeared in the nine futons, and then their eyes burst into cold light.


    For human beings, the spirit beasts in the spirit forest will not give a good face. In particular, it is even more unbearable for this human to run wild in their ancestral land.


    A strange phenomenon soon appeared. There were nine futons, and there was no civet cat in the other eight places who wanted to compete for the futon, while ye Wuyou gathered countless civet cats in front of him.


    These civets all show their teeth and claws, and may attack Ye Wuyou at any time.


    "What do you mean? Can''t you bully me?" Ye Wuyou was stunned when he saw that countless civets gathered around him. With a wrist, the Royal sword appeared in his hand. Even in the face of countless civets, ye Wuyou still behaved very tough. "If anyone dares to step forward, believe it or not, I''ll chop it."


    For ye Wuyou''s threat, these civets have nothing to do directly.


    One of the civet cats gave a strange cry, and then killed Ye Wuyou.


    The rest of the civet cats were not polite. They directly showed their sharp claws and rushed at Ye Wuyou.


    "Shit, you really dare to come here. You can''t bully me." seeing these civets coming to him, ye Wuyou was also angry and said angrily. "Look, I won''t chop you today."


    Ye Wuyou''s eyes were cold, his arm waved, and the Royal sword in his hand directly cut a cold light and flew to the civets.


    Most of these civets have the accomplishments of Jiupin Wuzong. They are very confident about their own strength, especially when so many companions fight together. In their view, killing Ye Wuyou is only a matter of minutes,


    Ye Wuyou''s slash didn''t mean to avoid. He directly stretched out his claw to resist.


    After the fight, the civets found themselves wrong, and it was outrageous.


    Ye Wuyou''s strength is much stronger than they thought, especially the imperial sword, which is too sharp.


    Under one sword, not only the three civet cats who rushed in front were repulsed, but even their claws were almost cut off by the imperial sword.


    Those civets who were ready to make moves behind were stunned. They didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to be so strong and stopped one after another.


    "Well, now you know how powerful I am!" Ye Wuyou said proudly, looking at the faces of these civet cats. "If you dare to think of me again, be careful I''ll chop your cat''s claws."


    "Meow"


    At this time, a civet screamed, and the civet cats around looked at each other.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Wuyou couldn''t hear the cat, but the look of these spirit beasts suddenly became strange. Ye Wuyou suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Be careful, they are going to besiege you." at this time, Qianli cat suddenly warned.


    "Shit, you can''t bully me if you siege me." Ye Wuyou understood as soon as Qianli cat reminded him, and said with an angry look on his face. "The tiger doesn''t get angry. You really think I''m a sick cat. Well, I have to teach you a good lesson today."


    "I want you to know how miserable it will be to offend me."


    The other side has many civets. It''s too passive to wait for them to attack.


    As soon as ye Wuyou''s eyes coagulate, he simply goes two steps at a time. If he can strike first, he can kill one. It''s you.

 Chapter 446

    These civets want to play group fights. Ye Wuyou naturally has no need to be polite to them.


    He waved his arm and directly sent out sword Qi to cut off the civets.


    After seeing ye Wuyou''s power, these civets will not foolishly connect Ye Wuyou''s attack, move their body and quickly avoid it.


    Power is not what civet is good at. If you play speed, civet has not been afraid of anyone.


    Ye Wuyou is powerful. He can''t touch them and can only stare.


    "It''s a little interesting." seeing that his attack failed, ye Wuyou didn''t care. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the thousands of miles of cats. He saw dark shadows shuttling in front of Ye Wuyou.


    "It''s ridiculous to think that I can''t help you."


    If ye Wuyou''s cultivation is not as good as these civets, maybe Ye Wuyou will have a headache.


    Now ye Wuyou has the cultivation of Jiupin Wuzong. Facing these civets, he is naturally fearless.


    A dark shadow flashed, and a civet cat jumped behind Ye Wuyou and killed Ye Wuyou directly.


    Ye Wuyou raised his mouth slightly, waved his arm, and cut a cold light directly to the civet.


    I thought I would succeed in the sneak attack. What the spirit beast didn''t expect was that death was waiting for it.


    A cold light cut on the civet, instantly cut the civet into two sections, and there was no chance to reflect.


    "Your speed is far behind that of kittens," said Ye Wuyou with a sneer to the surrounding kittens after killing the kittens. "Try whatever means you have, or you won''t have a chance."


    Unexpectedly, the sneak attack didn''t succeed, which surprised the civet around.


    However, the civet cats didn''t mean to give up. Since sneak attack couldn''t work, they just attacked head-on.


    Dark shadows flashed and directly killed Ye Wuyou from all directions.


    "I think it''s OK, naive." Ye Wuyou didn''t care about the attack of the civet cats.


    The eyes were cold, and they directly used the phantom steps, and the phantom appeared one after another. The lingcats who attacked were suddenly stupid.


    So many leaves worry free, let them attack which one.


    When these elixirs were stunned, ye Wuyou was not idle. His body moved and directly caught up with those shadows, and his sword kept waving.


    With each wave, a gorgeous blood line appeared in the air, and then a dark shadow disappeared.


    In less than a cup of tea, a corpse appeared around Ye Wuyou, all of which were civet cats.


    The original cats that besieged Ye Wuyou have been reduced by one-third. The remaining civets seem to be shocked by Ye Wuyou''s strength. They dare not attack and start to retreat one after another.


    "Cut, you are just like this." seeing the look of these civets, ye Wuyou smiled slightly when he saw that these civets began to retreat.


    Although some unwilling, I have to say that ye Wuyou is really strong. They are not rivals at all.


    If we continue to fight, I''m afraid they will all die here.


    Although spirit beasts don''t like humans and even hate humans, they are not stupid and respect the strong. When they see the existence that they can''t afford, they won''t go up and die.


    They don''t have much time left. Since they can''t take ye Wuyou, there''s no need to waste time on Ye Wuyou and look at the remaining eight futons.


    After the civet cats retreated, ye Wuyou put away the imperial sword and sat on the futon to watch the play.


    The other eight futons were there, and soon there was a big war.


    I have to say that the first batch of civet cats are really powerful. Even in the face of the siege of other civet cats, they still don''t lose the wind. Except that one civet cat was beaten down, the rest firmly guarded the futon under their feet.


    Before long, there was a burst of white light under the futon.


    Those civet cats who didn''t get the futon knew that they had no chance. They could only be spread out of the altar with a strong reluctance.


    Soon, there were only seven civet cats on the altar except ye Wuyou and Qianli cat.


    "What''s next?" Ye Wuyou knew that the pass was over, and quickly asked Qianli cat.


    "Scuffle," said the cat quickly. "Nine out of six, there will be three places left."


    "Scuffle? It''s interesting. I like it." after knowing the next rules, ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    Then, ye Wuyou felt seven malicious eyes.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Wuyou frowned, wrists, clenched the imperial sword in his hand and looked at the seven civet cats. "Are you going to work together against me?"


    "You''d better think about it."


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t do such a foolish act."


    Qianli cat also comes to Ye Wuyou and stands with Ye Wuyou. If the seven civets join hands, it will help Ye Wuyou drive down the seven civets who don''t know whether they live or die.


    One ye Wuyou is already very difficult to deal with. Now there is another Qianli cat with the blood of the emperor. If this person and a cat work together, even if the seven civet cats work together, I''m afraid they are not sure.


    The seven civet cats looked at each other and hesitated. They didn''t know whether to jointly drive the man and the cat down first.


    "Meow"


    A civet came forward and barked at the cat.


    "Meow"


    The cat looked at the civet and responded.


    It seemed that the cat''s response made the civet very dissatisfied, and his eyes suddenly became cold.


    "Don''t waste your breath." Ye Wuyou took a step forward and said strongly. "Just one place for your seven small miscellaneous fish, and the remaining two belong to us."


    "Or I''ll kill all seven of you. You won''t get a place at that time."


    "Here are two choices. You can choose! If you choose wrong, don''t regret it."


    This is the ancestral land of the Qianli cat family. When will it be a small human''s turn to dictate here.


    The seven civets saw Ye Wuyou''s aggressive posture, which made the seven civets very angry. They waited and looked, showing a gnashing of teeth. They wanted to rush up now and tear Ye Wuyou, an asshole.


    "It''s brave of you to stare at me." Ye Wuyou didn''t just talk about it. Seeing the seven civets waving their teeth and claws made Ye Wuyou very dissatisfied. He moved his body, used the phantom step and killed the seven civets directly.


    Ye Wuyou actually said to do it. When he saw one phantom killed, the seven civet cats were stunned.


    But the seven civet cats reacted quickly. Seeing ye Wuyou rushing over, they took refuge one after another.


    I don''t know which is the real Ye Wuyou, but the seven civet cats didn''t launch an attack without authorization, but kept moving fast, looking for opportunities and killing in one blow.

 Chapter 447

    "Think it''s OK to avoid? It''s naive." Ye Wuyou sneered when he saw the seven civet cats moving quickly and constantly distancing themselves.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, stared at one of the civet cats, and then waved his arms quickly.


    Cut out sword Qi and fly around the spirit beast to seal the behavior of the spirit cat.


    "Meow"


    I didn''t expect to be watched by Ye Wuyou. The civet was angry and angry, but in the face of Ye Wuyou''s attack, the civet didn''t dare to be careless. When he saw that all around was blocked by sword Qi, he shouted, stretched out his sharp claws and grabbed one of the sword Qi.


    I have to say that the strength of the remaining seven civet cats is not weak. In the face of Ye Wuyou''s sword Qi, civet cats rely on their own claws to directly block it.


    "Have you stopped?" Ye Wuyou sneered when he saw that the civet was not running around, but began to resist his attack.


    When he moved, he came directly to the civet, raised the Royal sword and cut off the civet.


    In the face of Ye Wuyou''s attack, civet also felt a burst of pressure. A faint white light appeared on his forehead, and then his body turned into a dark shadow and came directly to Ye Wuyou.


    "What a fast speed, but it''s still a little poor." the speed of this civet has reached the level of King Wu. I''m afraid it''s hard for the general nine grade Wuzong to resist. Unfortunately, ye Wuyou is not the general nine grade Wuzong. The speed of this civet is fast, but it still can''t escape Ye Wuyou''s eyes.


    Ye Wuyou''s eyes coagulated, and the imperial sword in his hand cut a perfect arc in the air.


    "Meow"


    The civet cat has not rushed to Ye Wuyou''s body. The Royal sword has been cut. The civet cat is in danger and sends out a cry of panic.


    Where can we afford to attack and quickly defend.


    The Royal sword is too sharp. In addition, it has a natural suppression effect on the spirit beast. How can this spirit cat resist it.


    A cold light crossed the civet, and then a bright red blood line appeared. The civet was directly hit and flew out.


    He fell to the ground and was soon red with blood.


    After the remaining six civet cats saw it, their eyes shrank one by one, and they were deeply afraid of Ye Wuyou.


    "I''ll give you another chance," Ye Wuyou said to six civet cats with theout any hurry. "Whether all six of you are out or leave one, you can make your own decision!"


    "If I missed this opportunity, I wouldn''t be merciful."


    After listening to Ye Wuyou''s words, there was a struggle in the eyes of the six civet cats.


    Just now, they all saw how strong Ye Wuyou was. With their strength, I''m afraid they can''t even take ye Wuyou''s sword, which makes them how to fight.


    The six civet cats were not stupid and made a decision soon.


    He glanced at their companions with the cat''s eyes, then moved his body and killed his companions.


    "You are all very smart and made the wisest choice." Ye Wuyou said with a smile when he saw that the six civet cats began to kill each other.


    "It''s a lot easier for me to have you." the Qianli cat glanced at the scuffle ahead, smiled and said to Ye Wuyou. "It''s really a little too bullying to let you fight them."


    "When the cat king asked me to come, didn''t he just ask me to help you clear the obstacles?" Ye Wuyou was very clear about the cat king''s mind. Ye Wuyou was also willing to help thousands of miles of cats. "What''s the next test? You can prepare."


    "If you don''t trust me, I can solve all the remaining competitors for you, so you won''t have a threat."


    "No," said the cat, shaking his head. "The next test is much simpler for me."


    Seeing that the cat was holding the winning ticket, ye Wuyou didn''t say anything.


    Turning around and looking forward, I saw that the scuffle ahead was coming to an end.


    After a bloody battle, six civet cats fell down, and the last civet cat was not in good condition.


    The original smooth fur has been dyed red by blood, and one leg has been broken. It looks very sad.


    But it won and got the last place. For it, these efforts are worth it.


    After deciding the outcome, the fallen civets suddenly emitted a light, and then disappeared on the altar.


    Finally, there were only three figures left on the altar.


    "What''s going on?"


    When ye Wuyou was ready for the next test, he suddenly found that the whole altar shook, and then the middle of the altar began to crack, as if something came out.


    At this time, Qianli cat and the surviving civet actually knelt down, which stunned Ye Wuyou.


    "You are the ultimate winner." a stone cat statue suddenly appeared in the middle of the altar, and an old voice came from the stone cat statue.


    "Meow"


    The Qianli cat and the surviving civet gave a respectful cry.


    "Well, how can there be human beings here." as if he felt something, the stone cat made a dissatisfied voice. "Can''t I be enslaved by human beings?"


    Afraid of stone cat''s misunderstanding, Qianli cat quickly apologized.


    "Bastard." after listening to the explanation of Qianli cat, stone cat looked more angry. "The blood of the emperor of my thousand mile cat family is flowing on my body. It''s almost self indulgent to be enslaved by mankind."


    "You have lost all the faces of my family of thousands of miles cats. They still have the face to enter their ancestral land. Their ancestors will be ashamed of you."


    "What is slavery? It''s too ugly." Ye Wuyou couldn''t listen any more and quickly defended the cat for thousands of miles. "We are brothers of life and death."


    "Bold," said stone cat angrily. "This is the ancestral land of my thousands of miles cat family. How can you allow your little humans to be presumptuous here and get out of here."


    The stone cat emits a bright white light, then shines from the center of the stone cat''s eyebrows and flies directly to Ye Wuyou.


    "Shit, I provoked you, and I even shot me." I didn''t expect the stone cat to do it. Ye Wuyou was really angry and angry, but ye Wuyou didn''t dare to be careless. He firmly held the imperial sword in his hand and cut forward fiercely.


    Ye Wuyou''s strength is very strong now. I''m afraid that the general second grade King Wu is not ye Wuyou''s opponent. Even the third grade King Wu, ye Wuyou dares to be hard steel.


    In front of the stone cat, ye Wuyou is like a doll without any resistance.


    With a flash of white light, ye Wuyou was directly hit and flew out.


    After landing, ye Wuyou opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing ye Wuyou injured, the Qianli cat''s face changed, but in front of the stone cat, the Qianli cat didn''t dare to move at all, but he was anxious.

 Chapter 448

    "Shit, what kind of attack is this? It''s a good evil." after the light beam shines, ye Wuyou finds that the light beam passes through his defense and directly attacks his body. This is the first time ye Wuyou has faced this attack, which shocked Ye Wuyou.


    "It''s a surprise that ye Wuyou hasn''t died yet." in the stone cat''s opinion, ye Wuyou is doomed after being hit by himself. What stone cat didn''t expect is that ye Wuyou was only injured and didn''t die. "It seems that you are also a leader in human beings."


    "But it still can''t change your destiny. If you die, you must die."


    Then another beam of light flew out of the center of stone cat''s eyebrows.


    "Come on, I''m really afraid you won''t succeed." it can be seen that the stone cat has some evil doors. Ordinary attacks seem useless. Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and quickly operated the spiritual power in his body.


    "Turtle school qigong"


    Since you can''t use ordinary methods, ye Wuyou can only release big moves. A spirit ball appears in his hand and flies directly to the light beam.


    When the psychic ball touched the light beam, it exploded directly, and then a purple black smoke appeared.


    Originally, ye Wuyou just wanted to try to see if the mildew could work on stone cat.


    What ye Wuyou didn''t expect was that when the beam touched the purple black smoke, it was directly blocked by the purple black smoke, which made Ye Wuyou stunned.


    "What is this? It can resist the holy light of this seat." not only Ye Wuyou was surprised, but stone cat was even more shocked, and even his tone changed.


    "Ha ha, I think you are so powerful, it seems that you are just so." Ye Wuyou was stunned for two seconds, and then began to get angry. "Are you a cow? You don''t want to kill me. Come on, come on!"


    "I want to see how you kill me."


    Just in case, ye Wuyou was not idle. He quickly ran the spiritual power in his body, and then released three spiritual balloons.


    Four purplish black smoke joined together and slowly pressed down on the stone cat.


    "Well, how is this possible?" after the four clusters of purple and black smoke were combined, the light beam released by the stone cat was suppressed. As the purple and black smoke floated forward, the light beam was suppressed more and more severely, and even the stone cat could not keep calm.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "I''m the one who specializes in dealing with you," Ye Wuyou said. "If there is any inheritance or baby, give it to my kitten immediately, or I''ll kill you today."


    "Presumptuous." a little human dared to be so rampant in front of himself, and the stone cat was also angry. "There''s nothing I can do to take you."


    "Well, today I''ll teach you a good lesson and let you know how powerful it is."


    Then the light on the stone cat became more bright, like a huge light bulb.


    Then the light on the body gathered to the center of the eyebrow, and then the light beam became more powerful.


    "What''s the situation?" originally, the stone cat''s beam has been suppressed by the purple black smoke. With the stone cat''s ruthlessness, it actually competed with the purple black smoke, and the purple black smoke slowly floated to Ye Wuyou under the impact of the beam, which scared Ye Wuyou.


    "If you want to play, I''ll play with you." Whoever encounters purple and black smoke will be unlucky. Ye Wuyou doesn''t want to be an unlucky child, so he can only fight now.


    Quickly run the spiritual power in the body, and then continuously release the spiritual balloon.


    When ye Wuyou releases the fifth spirit balloon, the stone cat''s beam can''t shake the purple and black smoke, but ye Wuyou doesn''t mean to stop.


    The spirit balloon is still being released. When the tenth spirit balloon is released, the stone cat''s beam can no longer resist the purple and black smoke. The purple and black smoke is floating towards the stone cat with the momentum of Mount Tai.


    "How is this possible? Is this seat not as good as a small human?" in this purple black smoke, the stone cat actually felt a breath that suffocated it, as if it could threaten its life. Even the little heart of the stone cat began to tremble.


    "Hand over the good things, or I''ll kill you." even ye Wuyou felt a sense of separation when he released the big move one after another, but ye Wuyou still bit his teeth and threatened the stone cat.


    "Stop, you stop." forced by Ye Wuyou, stone cat finally compromised and hurriedly said. "I''m willing to hand over the contract beast passed on to you. Put this ghost away quickly."


    "Who knows if you''re lying to me." Ye Wuyou shows that I don''t believe you and continues to force him. "Hand over the inheritance and good things together. I won''t stop until I see them."


    "Otherwise, I will kill you first, and then find something good by myself."


    I never dreamed that things would develop like this. Forced by Ye Wuyou, stone cat finally had to compromise.


    In the stone cat''s mouth, a drop of blood red spirit ball appeared. Under the control of the stone cat, it flew directly into the eyebrows of the thousand mile cat.


    Then the cat''s body radiated blood light, and there were blood lines on the originally smooth fur. Even the momentum on his body began to become more noble.


    "Are you satisfied now!" after spitting out the spirit balloon, the stone cat seemed to become a lot weaker, and even his voice became weak.


    "What about things!" seeing the changes of Qianli cat, ye Wuyou nodded his head and continued to say to stone cat.


    The Lingmao who came to ancestral land is not respectful. It''s good for ye Wuyou to force it so much, which really makes stone cat angry.


    But the stone cat really has no choice but to bear it.


    With a flash of light and shadow, three weapons appeared in front of Ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou took a look. These three weapons look good. They should be used by Wuhuang strongmen.


    Under normal circumstances, ye Wuyou should be satisfied if he gets three weapons.


    However, before coming, the cat king has explained, so these three weapons can not meet Ye Wuyou.


    "The eyes of the nether world!" Ye Wuyou said directly without talking nonsense to stone cat.


    "You want to see the nether world." after hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the stone cat said in surprise. "The netherworld''s eyes are the treasure of my family. How do you know that?"


    "You don''t care how I know. Hand over the dark eyes quickly." Ye Wuyou said impolitely. "Don''t get me with beryllium copper and rotten iron."


    "Meow"


    At this time, the surviving civet quickly called to the stone cat twice.


    "What? You were brought by Tom." after the civet''s reminder, the stone cat suddenly understood. "As the patriarch of the Qianli cat family, it is treason to unite mankind in an attempt to seize the treasure of the Qianli cat family."

 Chapter 449

    "Don''t talk nonsense, whether to hand in or not." Ye Wuyou didn''t bother to talk nonsense with stone cat and asked directly.


    "I would rather die than be a traitor." stone cat suddenly became tough.


    Seeing that he was about to succeed, he was almost the last step. Unexpectedly, the stone cat played with himself, which made Ye Wuyou have a toothache.


    "So, you''d rather let the Qianli cat family destroy the family, but also keep the eyes of the nether world." Ye Wuyou''s eyes turned cold and threatened impolitely.


    "It''s a joke to kill my cat family." stone cat doesn''t believe Ye Wuyou''s words at all. "Although there are contradictions among the races in the Yuling forest, they must share a common hatred when facing foreign enemies."


    "If you want to kill my cat family, I''m afraid all the families in the Yuling forest won''t agree."


    "What you said has some truth." Ye Wuyou didn''t refute, but said coldly. "It''s a pity that you''ve been here for a long time and don''t understand the current situation outside."


    "Now the Yuling forest is not the Yuling forest in those days. Since the Qin Dynasty led the army to exterminate the yinyueyou wolf emperor, the strength of all ethnic groups in the Yuling forest has begun to decline, but the Qin Dynasty is increasing."


    "It is no exaggeration to say that the Qin Dynasty wanted to wipe out the Yuling forest. Within three days, all the nationalities in the Yuling forest would be wiped out."


    "Why do you think the cat king didn''t settle down as his patriarch in the Yuling forest, but ran to the Qin Dynasty? This is a general trend and a protection for the thousands of miles cat family."


    "Even if one day, the Qin Dynasty wants to fight against Yuling forest. With the relationship of the cat emperor, it should be no problem to protect the thousands of miles of cats."


    "Don''t live in the past. Understand the general trend. Yuling forest can''t compete with the Qin Dynasty."


    "And you should understand the general situation, otherwise it will bring disaster to the Qianli cat family. I hope you don''t make mistakes."


    "If you have any questions about what I said, you can ask the little cat. Although it can''t understand the general trend, it should know the situation of Yuling forest."


    After listening to Ye Wuyou''s words, the stone cat was silent for a moment and asked the surviving civet that there should be no mistakes in this kind of thing.


    After hearing the answer from the lead cat, the stone cat sighed.


    "In those days, there were twelve overlords in the imperial forest, each of whom had the strength of the nine rank military emperor, and hundreds of families competed. How prosperous the imperial forest was at that time, and the city-state of mankind was just our rations."


    "How long has it been since the imperial spirit forest had to rely on the breath of the Qin Dynasty to survive? What an irony."


    "Prosperity will decline. This is a more ancient truth." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "No race can prosper all the time."


    "As long as the fire doesn''t go out, there will always be a prosperous day."


    "If there is no fire, there will be nothing."


    "If we give you the vision of the nether world, you can really ensure the continuous inheritance of our thousands of miles cat family." I don''t know whether the stone cat was moved by Ye Wuyou or wanted to understand, pondered and said to Ye Wuyou.


    "Of course." Ye Wuyou nodded. "The cat emperor was also a high-ranking figure in the Qin Dynasty. Even the emperor of the Qin Dynasty had to give him some thin noodles to keep the cat family for thousands of miles. It was just a matter of talking."


    "OK, remember your promise." the stone cat pondered for a moment, as if he had made a decision. He saw the light on the stone cat, and then a black light suddenly appeared on his head, in sharp contrast to the white light on the stone cat.


    The black light flew directly to the Qianli cat and directly into the eyebrows of the Qianli cat.


    Then the cat was shrouded in a black light and fell into a deep sleep.


    "I''ve given you the ghost''s eyes, and you should be satisfied!" said the stone cat faintly. "Our mission is over and it''s time to leave."


    "Remember your commitment and ensure the continuous inheritance of our Qianli cat family."


    With that, there were cracks on stone cat''s body, and then it turned into a pile of ruins.


    I didn''t expect the stone cat to die like this. Ye Wuyou was also stunned.


    With the destruction of stone cat, the whole ancestral land seemed to lose its strength support and began to collapse slowly.


    "Not good." seeing that zudi began to collapse, ye Wuyou''s face changed. He hurried to Ye Wuyou, picked up the sleeping cat and ran out.


    The surviving civet was also silly. He hurriedly followed Ye Wuyou and ran away.


    "How could ancestral land collapse? What''s the matter?" the old man who had been waiting outside saw that the statue began to collapse. His face changed and he was dumbfounded.


    "There are still people inside, let me go in and save them!" a king level civet hurried to the old man and said with worry.


    "Don''t worry, they''re out." the cat emperor narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    Then I saw two figures jumping out of the statue''s mouth. Who else could there be except ye Wuyou and the surviving civet.


    "Ancestors bless." seeing the people come out, the old man was also relieved.


    "How''s it going?" after ye Wuyou came over, the cat emperor quickly asked Ye Wuyou.


    "You see." the Qianli cat handed the Qianli cat in his arms to the cat emperor and said with a smile.


    "You''ve done well. The emperor won''t treat you badly." the cat emperor checked the situation of Qianli cat and said with a smile.


    "Tom, you, you have taken away the dark eyes of my thousands of miles cat family." after the old man asked about the situation, his face changed and asked the cat emperor with some excitement.


    "It''s no use putting the nether eyes in the ancestral land. It''s better to give them to my son." the cat king didn''t care about the old man''s question and said with a smile. "My son not only got the eyes of the nether world, but also activated the ancestral blood. From now on, he will be the new patriarch of the Qianli cat family."


    "I don''t think you have an opinion!"


    "You, you..." the old man''s body trembled when he heard the cat king''s words.


    "Don''t meet the new patriarch soon." the cat king would not be polite and said directly. "Do you want to go against your ancestry?"


    Although angry and unwilling, the Qianli cat family has family rules. Whoever can activate the ancestral blood is the patriarch of the Qianli cat family.


    Even if they are unwilling to be angry, the civet cats of the Qianli cat family dare not violate their ancestral system.


    Forced by the cat king, the last one knelt down in front of the thousands of miles cat.


    "Meet the patriarch." under the leadership of the old man, the people called out.


    "Well, it''s really good." seeing the reaction of many civet cats, the cat emperor said proudly. "From this moment on, my son is the patriarch of the Qianli cat family. You should help my son."


    "The emperor has something else to do, so he''ll go first."

 Chapter 450

    What ye Wuyou didn''t expect was that the cat emperor said to go and left.


    Even if you go, can you take him with you and look at those greedy civets around you, which gives Ye Wuyou careless pressure.


    "This is your patriarch. I''ll give it to you. I''ll go first if there''s anything else." Ye Wuyou went to the old man, took the Qianli cat in his arms to the old man, cleared his throat and said.


    "Our clan leader still needs you to take care of us. Just stay with us Qianli cat family!" the old man glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely, didn''t take Qianli cat, turned and said. "Come with me."


    What''s the situation? If you don''t let yourself go, do you intend to put yourself under house arrest for thousands of miles.


    Ye Wu smiled bitterly, looking at the malicious eyes around him, with a feeling of being on pins and needles.


    At this time, ye Wuyou seems to have no choice but to follow the old man.


    "High priest, this human has destroyed our ancestral land. Do you really want to bring him back to the family?" a king level civet walked up to the old man, looked at Ye Wuyou behind him and asked the old man quickly. "He is a sinner of our family and should be put to death."


    "He signed a contract with the patriarch. When he died, the patriarch would die with him." the old man sighed and said with a helpless look. "Not only can he not die, but we should protect him well for the sake of the patriarch and my Qianli cat family."


    "Don''t mention it again in the future."


    "Yes." the old man has a high reputation among the Qianli cat family. Since the old man spoke, Wang level Lingmao can only answer.


    Under the leadership of the old man, he soon returned to the territory of the Qianli cat family.


    Seeing the old man coming back with a human, the surrounding civets were stunned.


    "Send my order and call all the elders of the family to come to the meeting immediately." the old man gave an order to the Lingmao next to him, and then said to the king level Lingmao. "Take this human to rest. Remember, protect him and don''t let him run around."


    At the old man''s command, Wang level kitten nodded and took Ye Wuyou to a cave.


    "You live here for the time being," said Wang level Lingmao to Ye Wuyou. "If you need anything, you can tell me. Remember, don''t run around, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t walk around." Ye Wuyou nodded and said with a bitter smile. "I don''t know how long I''ll stay here."


    "It depends on what the high priest means," said the king level cat. "I''m afraid you can''t leave until the patriarch wakes up."


    With that, he ignored Ye Wuyou and turned away.


    Looking at the cave in front of him, ye Wuku smiled.


    There''s no way. It seems that I''m going to live here for some time.


    Ye Wuyou walked into the cave and found that the cave was quite clean. He found a corner and sat down.


    Where is not cultivation? Holding a cat for thousands of miles, ye Wuyou takes a few pills and cultivates in the cave.


    Early the next morning, the old man slowly walked into the cave and saw Ye Wuyou practicing. He didn''t bother, but looked up faintly next to him.


    "It''s rare to be so patient at a young age." the old man said faintly. "Unfortunately, this is a human being. It would be better if I were a member of the Qianli cat family."


    "Old man, here you are." Ye Wuyou spits out a mouthful of turbid air, then opens his eyes, sees the old man in front of him, salutes and says.


    "HMM." the old man nodded and asked Ye Wuyou. "How are you recovering from your injury?"


    "After a night of cultivation, I have almost recovered." Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "Have you recovered so soon?" the old man was stunned and said with a smile. "Your resilience is really strong. I''m afraid ordinary spirit beasts are far worse than you."


    "That''s just right. There will be a party in two days. You can attend it for my Qianli cat family!"


    "What kind of party, what can I do?" Ye Wuyou was stunned and asked curiously.


    "It''s not an important party," the old man said casually. "It''s the golden winged flying tiger who invites all the tribes in the depths of Yuling forest to have a meeting with the tiger clan."


    "Now that you have signed a contract with our patriarch, you can just represent our Qianli cat family."


    "When you get there, just say less and see more."


    After listening to the old man''s words, ye Wuyou''s expression suddenly became wonderful.


    I''m a human, not a civet. How can I let myself go? What''s the situation.


    "I think it''s better for you to go to this kind of thing." Ye Wuyou twitched at the corner of his mouth and said weakly to the old man. "I''m afraid I can''t represent the thousand mile cat family."


    "And there are still contradictions between spirit beasts and humans. If I go, I''m afraid it will be unpleasant."


    "If I had been an old man in the past, now that we Qianli cat have a patriarch, we should have a patriarch," the old man said with a smile. "Don''t worry, no spirit beast will fight you."


    "You must represent our Qianli cat family. If you give a hand to you, it is equivalent to giving a hand to our Qianli cat family. We Qianli cat family will not ignore such provocations."


    "Go boldly without any scruples."


    What the old man said is good, but ye Wuyou has no bottom in his heart.


    Those spirit beasts don''t care about it. I''m afraid he can only be unlucky.


    If you are really killed, is it useful for the cat to avenge you?


    The Qianli cat family has always been unhappy with themselves. They have also destroyed the ancestral land of the Qianli cat family. It''s not good for the Qianli cat family to do it directly to themselves. They shouldn''t want to kill with a knife!


    At the thought of this, ye Wuyou became alert.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do well. If I accidentally provoke other races and make enemies for the Qianli cat family, it''s not good. Otherwise, you''d better grow old!" Ye Wuyou said politely.


    "The young man made a mistake, but he had a reason." the old man didn''t mean to change his words and said with a smile. "If you do it boldly, these things will be handed over to you young people sooner or later."


    "It''s good for you to exercise early and get familiar with it early."


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll have someone pick you up in two days."


    With that, the old man didn''t give ye Wuyou a chance to explain, so he turned and left directly.


    Looking at the background of the old man leaving, ye Wuyou is stupid.


    What''s the situation? Is it really killing people with a knife and trying to kill yourself.


    There is not much time left for yourself. You must make some preparations.


    Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and a plan appeared in his mind.


    However, ye Wuyou is still worried about Qianli cat. He doesn''t know whether he should take Qianli cat away.

 Chapter 451

    After seeing the Qianli cat in his arms, ye Wuyou frowned slightly.


    After coming out of the ancestral land, Qianli cat has been sleeping, and now it still doesn''t want to wake up.


    Leave the Qianli cat here alone. Ye Wuyou is not at ease. When he runs away, he must take the Qianli cat with him.


    However, ye Wuyou was puzzled by the cat emperor''s behavior. He said he left. Isn''t he afraid that civets are bad for Qianli cats?


    Or the cat emperor is confident that civets dare not hurt thousands of miles of cats.


    Anyway, the cat emperor doesn''t care. Ye Wuyou must take care of it.


    Since Qianli cat is Ye Wuyou''s contract animal, ye Wuyou has the obligation to protect Qianli cat.


    "System, are you still alive?" Ye Wuyou asked.


    "Please rest assured that even if the host dies, the system will still live well." hearing Ye Wuyou''s query, the system responded.


    "Are my two big gift bags still there? I want to open them." Ye Wuyou has completed two main tasks in succession. He hasn''t come to see the task reward. Now he can have a look.


    "Big gift bag opening..." get Ye Wuyou''s instructions, and the system starts to open the big gift bag.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on getting a camouflage coat."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on getting a thousand mile eye."


    Originally, ye Wuyou had no hope for what the system gave. After listening, ye Wuyou was still a little stunned.


    It seems that the system is more reliable this time. I didn''t give myself big white rabbit milk candy.


    Without any hesitation, he quickly took out the two things.


    What clairvoyant? It''s clearly a telescope, but this camouflage seems a little interesting.


    It looked like a piece of leather, but it felt soft. Ye Wuyou was curious and tried to wear it.


    "What kind of species does the host want to disguise?" after putting on the camouflage, the prompt tone of the system suddenly sounded.


    "Pretend to be a smart cat." Ye Wuyou was stunned and asked quickly.


    Civet in disguise


    With a flash of light, ye Wuyou suddenly found that his body seemed to have changed.


    Ye Wuyou quickly looked up and found that his hands had become cat claws and his body was covered with hair.


    "Did I really become a civet?" Ye Wuyou was stunned and whispered.


    Then ye Wuyou walked out of the cave to see if he disguised himself as a smart cat and if those smart cats could find out that they were fake.


    "Have you heard that our Qianli cat family has a new patriarch."


    "Yes, and the patriarch has signed a contract with mankind. The patriarch and the mankind live in the cave not far away."


    "What? Our patriarch has signed a contract with mankind. Is it true or false?"


    "Of course it''s true. It''s said that the high priest held a clan meeting for this, and many elders were there."


    "As the patriarch of our Qianli cat family, he even signed a contract with humans. It really disgraced our Qianli cat family. I don''t know how the high priest made him the patriarch."


    "It is said that it activated the ancestral blood. According to the family rules, any civet that activated the ancestral blood is the patriarch of our Qianli cat family, and the high priest has no way."


    When ye Wuyou was wandering in the land of the thousands of miles cat family, he just heard the conversation between those civet cats.


    "I didn''t expect that I not only became a civet, but I could understand what the civet said. The camouflage clothes were really powerful." Ye Wuyou was stunned for a moment and quickly looked around the civet and found that they looked like normal one by one. It seemed that they didn''t find themselves fake, which made Ye Wuyou happy.


    With this camouflage, you have an extra guarantee.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t care what those civet cats said.


    After another stroll, he even talked to a civet for a few words, but he was not found. Ye Wu was really happy in his worry.


    After returning to the cave, ye Wuyou lifted his camouflage and put away his camouflage clothes.


    After looking at Qianli cat, I found that Qianli cat was still sleeping, and ye Wuyou didn''t disturb it.


    At the side of Qianli cat, ye Wuyou also began to practice.


    Two days later, the old man came to the cave again and saw that ye Wuyou was still practicing. His face showed a happy look. "No wonder you have achieved so much at a young age."


    "Old man, here you are." when he opened his eyes and saw the old man in front of him, ye Wuyou said faintly.


    "HMM." the old man nodded and said. "It''s time for the meeting. Let me remind you."


    "Do you want me to go?" Ye Wuhan smiled and said.


    "You are the most suitable person," the old man said with a smile. "Get ready and come with me!"


    "What about the kitten? Do you need to take it?" Ye Wuyou glanced at the cat in his arms and asked the old man.


    "No," the old man shook his head and said. "Just put the patriarch here. There are people guarding outside. Everything will be fine."


    He took a deep look at the Qianli cat in his arms and hesitated. Ye Wuyou still put the Qianli cat down and followed the old man out.


    The old man didn''t mean to go with Ye Wuyou. He directly sent a king level civet to accompany him, which made Ye Wuyou more depressed.


    I don''t know what the old man is up to, so ye Wuyou is careful all the way.


    This king level civet was very dutiful all the way and didn''t mean to do it by himself, but ye Wuyou didn''t relax his vigilance.


    "Who is it?" after arriving at the tiger family''s territory, a golden tiger suddenly jumped out and looked at Ye Wuyou and the king level lingcat with its tiger eyes, and asked with some bad eyes.


    "At the invitation of the tiger emperor, come to the party." Wang level Lingmao said directly.


    "Since it was the invitation of the tiger emperor, why did humans come." the golden tiger asked directly.


    "He is the covenant of the patriarch. Naturally, he came to the party on behalf of our Qianli cat family." Wang level Lingmao said directly without concealing.


    "He is the contractor of the leader of your Qianli cat family?" after hearing Wang level Lingmao''s words, Jin Hu was also a little stunned. He felt that the amount of information was a little large.


    "That''s right," said Wang level. "If there is no problem, please let it go."


    "Wait a minute." the gathering of all ethnic groups in Yuling forest is a spirit beast. It''s no small matter that someone will come to attend this time. The golden tiger can''t be the master. You must report to the tiger emperor.


    "I said I wouldn''t come! Why don''t you let me come? Don''t let me in when you come." when Jin Hu asked for instructions, ye Wuyou complained to the king level lingcat nearby.


    "Don''t worry, they will let us in." Wang level Lingmao glanced at Ye Wuyou and said faintly.


    "Please come in." I don''t know if the king level spirit beast''s mouth has been opened. Just after saying that, Jin Hu released it.

 Chapter 452

    "What''s going on? How can humans appear here?"


    "It is said that this human is the representative of the Qianli cat family and the contractor of the chieftain of the Qianli cat family."


    "What the hell is the Qianli cat family doing? The previous generation of clan leaders abandoned their people and went to the Qin Dynasty to work for mankind. This generation of clan leaders simply signed a contract with mankind. Is it possible that the Qianli cat family is ready to completely break away from all ethnic groups in the Yuling forest and join mankind?"


    "Who''s right? I heard that the ancestral land of the Qianli cat family was destroyed a few days ago. Maybe the Qianli cat family really has this plan."


    After ye Wuyou entered the territory of the tiger, the representatives of all ethnic groups were stunned when they saw Ye Wuyou, and then began to point out to Ye Wuyou.


    "It''s really rude." if these people speak animal language, ye Wuyou can''t understand it, but they actually speak human language, which makes people a little depressed.


    "How is it you?" when ye Wuyou was ready to leave the crowd, a snow-white fox came over and was stunned after seeing ye Wuyou.


    "It''s really clever." looking at the Nine Tailed Linghu in front of him, ye Wuyou smiled and said.


    "Isn''t your contract beast the wind wolf? How can you represent the Qianli cat family this time?" Nine Tailed Linghu asked curiously.


    "There is no stipulation that only one spirit beast can be contracted." Ye Wuyou said with a curl of his mouth.


    Ye Wuyou''s words stunned Jiuwei Linghu. His small eyes turned and hurriedly asked Ye Wuyou. "Tell me honestly, are there any other contract beasts besides the wind wolf and the thousand mile cat?"


    "If you are willing to sign a contract with me, there will be." Ye Wuyou said faintly.


    "Don''t think about me, you''re not qualified." Jiuwei Linghu gave Ye Wuyou a hard look, and then said with a smile. "Are you lucky? You have contracted two spirit beasts and have become the head of a family."


    "All right!" Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "If you sign a contract with me, you may become the head of the family in the future."


    "Cut." Nine Tailed Linghu white leaf worry free one eye and said faintly. "I was the young patriarch of the Nine Tailed Linghu family, okay?"


    "I warn you, don''t think about me, or I will clean you up."


    "Last time you tricked me, I haven''t settled accounts with you. You''d better be careful."


    "Why are you here?" at this time, a golden winged flying tiger came over. After seeing ye Wuyou, he immediately widened the tiger''s eyes and showed an unhappy look.


    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance again." looking at the golden winged flying tiger in front of me, ye Wuyou''s eyes narrowed slightly. "You broke through."


    "Yes, now I''m a king of martial arts," said the golden winged flying tiger proudly. "If I meet that guy Qin Wentian in, I can shoot him with one hand."


    "Really?" seeing the proud appearance of the golden winged flying tiger, ye Wuyou said with a smile. "I hope you won''t be beaten then."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Wuyou''s words made the golden winged flying tiger very angry. "There''s no Qin Wentian to protect you. If you annoy me, I''ll beat you up now."


    "Don''t forget, I''m a guest of the tiger clan." facing the threat of the golden winged flying tiger, ye Wuyou didn''t care and said with a smile. "I am now the representative of the Qianli cat family. Do you want to fight me in the territory of the tiger family?"


    "Now the representatives of all ethnic groups are watching here! If you do it, I promise you will never fight back."


    "But are you sure you dare to do it."


    Ye Wuyou''s words stunned the golden winged flying tiger. He quickly looked around, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    "I officially challenge you and teach you a lesson in the challenge. I''m sure all races won''t say anything," said the golden winged flying tiger with a cold face.


    "Ha ha." Ye Wuyou suddenly laughed. "You, a king of martial arts, challenge me to a small Wuzong. Thank you for being so righteous."


    "If your tiger ancestors see that their descendants have been reduced to the need to bully the weak to find a sense of existence, you say, will your ancestors be angry?"


    "Besides, I''m here to attend a party, not to fight. Why should I agree to your challenge?"


    "You..." I thought, after ye Wuyou promised, I took the opportunity to teach Ye Wuyou a lesson and let Ye Wuyou know his strength. What the golden winged flying tiger didn''t think of was that ye Wuyou not only refused, but also humiliated it. It really made the golden winged flying tiger angry. It just couldn''t take action against Ye Wuyou. It was really too oppressive.


    "Ha ha." the golden winged flying tiger also exists like a bully in the depths of the Yuling forest. Unexpectedly, ye Wuyou was speechless today. Seeing the subdued appearance of the golden winged flying tiger, the Nine Tailed Linghu laughed.


    "Hum, we''ll see." he glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely, and then walked away angrily.


    "Is the intelligence quotient of spirit beasts so low?" after the golden winged flying tiger left, ye Wuyou asked the Nine Tailed spirit fox curiously.


    "If you talk like this, be careful to be beaten." the Nine Tailed Linghu is also a spirit beast. Isn''t it even said that it went in, severely whitened Ye Wuyou, and then came again angrily.


    Ye Wuyou is really hateful and hateful.


    Not only the golden winged flying tiger wants to teach Ye Wuyou a lesson, but also the Nine Tailed Linghu has the impulse to bite Ye Wuyou.


    "The high priest told you to keep a low profile." after a while, ye Wuyou offended the young patriarch of the golden winged flying tiger and the Nine Tailed Linghu family, and the king level Lingmao was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to cause trouble, so the king level Lingmao had to remind Ye Wuyou.


    "Haven''t I always kept a low profile?" Ye Wuyou said indifferently. "You should have seen it just now. I didn''t find them. They took the initiative to find me."


    "Besides, I represent the Qianli cat family this time. If they bully me, it is equivalent to bullying the Qianli cat family."


    "Now that I''m here, how can I embarrass the Qianli cat family."


    "Don''t worry, they don''t provoke me. I won''t take the initiative to provoke them."


    Listening to Ye Wuyou''s words, I feel that there is some truth, but their Qianli cat family has not returned to the prosperity of the past, and there is no sense of existence in this Yuling forest.


    But for the support of the high priest, I''m afraid I would become a vassal of those great families.


    Like the golden winged flying tiger and the Nine Tailed Linghu, they are all big families in the Yuling forest. They can''t provoke the thousands of miles cat family at all.


    Now ye Wuyou is happy. Afterwards, they are afraid that the Qianli cat family will make amends to these two families.


    These king level civets can''t talk like Ye Wuyou. They are really helpless.

 Chapter 453

    In addition to the golden winged flying tiger and the Nine Tailed Linghu, ye Wuyou has no acquaintances. It''s difficult not to keep a low profile. He can only stay on one side.


    However, ye Wuyou soon found that there were fewer spirit beasts around, and turned to the king level spirit cat nearby. "Can I leave now?"


    "If it''s all right, we also have it!"


    "You can''t go yet." Wang level''s Lingmao understood Ye Wuyou''s meaning, shook his head and said. "They''re going to discuss business. When they''re done, they''ll come."


    "Discuss business?" Ye Wuyou was stunned and asked Wang level Lingmao. "Don''t we have to go?"


    "Not enough." Wang level''s cat smiled bitterly and said. "The strength of our Qianli cat family is too weak. We are not qualified to participate in such meetings."


    "When they are finished, just listen to the notice."


    "In that case, what else do you want to do?" Ye Wuyou said. "Waiting for notice at home is not the same."


    "You can''t come without me," said Wang Lingmao with a bitter smile. "Not coming is tantamount to quitting. At that time, we Qianli cat family will be excluded, and our Qianli cat family will only decline faster."


    From Wang level''s eyes, ye Wuyou saw helplessness. It seems that the Qianli cat family is not in a good situation in the Yuling forest.


    "The cat emperor is so powerful and his position in the Qin Dynasty is not low. Isn''t it OK?" Ye Wuyou asked in some confusion.


    "The old clan leader left the Yuling forest. For all the families in the Yuling forest, he was a traitor. It was meaningless for the Qianli cat family to mix well." Wang level Lingmao shook his head and said. "If the old clan leader doesn''t leave the Yuling forest, maybe our Qianli cat family can go into the core. Now?"


    "You can only survive in the Yuling forest."


    The cat emperor rose in the wind and water in the Qin Dynasty. He not only didn''t help the thousands of miles cat family, but also bore the name of a traitor.


    It is precisely because of the departure of the cat emperor that the family of thousands of miles of cats is weakened.


    No wonder the Qianli cat family doesn''t want to see the patriarch of the cat emperor. Ye Wuyou now knows something.


    "Everyone be quiet." at this time, those spirit beasts who left came back one after another. A snow-white tiger looked around and said. "After discussion, we decided to open the secret place deep in the Yuling forest. There are three places for all races. Go back and prepare!"


    "Open the secret place in the imperial spirit forest?" after hearing the news, Wang level Lingmao was also a little stunned. It seemed that something big was going to happen.


    "Where is that?" Ye Wuyou asked curiously as he saw the spirit beasts around him. After hearing the news, his face became a little unnatural.


    "That''s the place where our spirit beasts originated." Wang level''s spirit cat said with some complicated eyes. "Come on, let''s go back."


    The news is so important that we must inform the high priest as soon as possible.


    Seeing that there was no other notice, Wang level Lingmao hurriedly left with Ye Wuyou.


    "Wait a minute." when preparing to leave the tiger family''s territory, the golden winged flying tiger suddenly jumped out, stared at Ye Wuyou and asked. "Will you go to the secret place?"


    "I don''t know." I don''t know what the golden winged flying tiger means, ye Wuyou said faintly.


    "I hope you can go," said the golden winged flying tiger coldly. "I''ll treat you well then."


    With that, the golden winged flying tiger disappeared in front of him.


    "You seem to be being watched." looking at the disappearance of the golden winged flying tiger, Wang level''s smart cat frowned slightly.


    "Ignore it." Ye Wuyou said with indifference. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better leave quickly!"


    Wang level''s cat nodded, and then hurried away with Ye Wuyou.


    Not far from here, several spirit beasts gathered together and listened to the conversation between the golden winged flying tiger and ye Wuyou.


    "What do you think of the it," said a snow-white fox.


    "I didn''t expect that humans would come to our spirit beast party, which is not good news for our spirit beast," said a small green snake. "The patriarch of the Qianli cat family has also signed a contract with mankind, which is tantamount to betraying all ethnic groups. If it develops like this, I''m afraid the whole Qianli cat family will fall into the arms of mankind soon."


    "In my opinion, before the Qianli cat betrays, solve the Qianli cat family first, so as not to have a long dream at night."


    "Don''t forget that the old patriarch of the Qianli cat family has returned to the Qin Dynasty and has been doing well in the Qin Dynasty." a golden tiger frowned and said. "If we attack the Qianli cat family, irritate the old clan leader of the Qianli cat family, and then the Qin Dynasty takes this as an excuse to fight against all ethnic groups, I''m afraid the gain will not be worth the loss."


    "In my opinion, even if you want to deal with the thousands of miles cat family, you should try it slowly and not too hard. It will be self defeating."


    "You are restricted everywhere because you are afraid of the Qin Dynasty," said a giant eagle with a cold face. "In my opinion, the Qin Dynasty will attack us sooner or later. It''s better for us to take the initiative than the Qin Dynasty to attack us. In this way, we can take the initiative."


    "The longer it takes, the more powerful the Qin Dynasty will be, and the smaller our chances of winning."


    "It''s still too early to deal with it. When the Qin Dynasty is ready to attack us, it''s too late."


    The words of the giant eagle made all the spirit beasts fall into meditation.


    It has to be said that there is some truth. Naturally, the sooner the better.


    Things related to the fate of the ethnic group may lead to the destruction of the ethnic group, so they have to be careful. This is also the reason why all ethnic groups have been holding their breath and coexisting peacefully with the sunset Legion.


    "It''s too big to be considered carefully," Jin Hu said after a moment of meditation. "Let''s prepare for the secret place!"


    "If we can gain something in the secret realm, we will be more confident even against the Qin Dynasty."


    "What you said is reasonable," said the white fox with a smile. "Every time the secret place is opened, it can help us cultivate many excellent young people. If we can help us cultivate several young people with Wuhuang potential this time, even if we turn against the Qin Dynasty, we will be more confident."


    "But we should also make some preparations so that the Qin Dynasty will not mess up when it takes action against us."


    "Put a ten thousand poison array directly outside the Yuling forest. I''d like to see how the Qin Dynasty will attack the Yuling forest." the green snake said.


    "I''m afraid I can''t rely on the ten thousand poison array alone." Jin Hu said seriously. "In addition, we need to make more preparations.


    "If all ethnic groups have any housekeeping skills, they must take them out at that time."

 Chapter 454

    "The secret place will only be opened once every hundred years. How can it be opened after only 50 years?" after returning to the territory of the Qianli cat family, the king level Lingmao told the high priest about the situation. After listening to it, the high priest frowned.


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. It seems that something big will happen in the Yuling forest."


    "High priest, what should we do?" the king level civet also knew that this matter was abnormal, so he came back at the first time and told the high priest the situation.


    "What can we do? We can only take one step at a time," said the high priest with a sigh. "We have no choice at all."


    In the eyes of the high priest, I saw a lot of helplessness.


    Just like the situation of the Qianli cat family, if it were not for the hard support of the high priest, I''m afraid the Qianli cat family would have become a vassal of those powerful groups. At that time, the Qianli cat family would have no choice.


    "Given three places, who should we send?" Wang level Lingmao asked quickly.


    "What a coincidence," said the high priest with a wry smile. "Let the three little guys who won in the ancestral land go!"


    "High priest, do you want to give one of the places to the human?" the king level Lingmao had no opinion about the other two places, but ye Wuyou must be human. The king level Lingmao was very puzzled to give such an important place.


    "Pay attention to your attitude." the high priest glared at the king level civet and sighed. "He is a human being, but he is also the covenant of the patriarch. You must have enough respect for him."


    "Maybe we Qianli cats will have to rely on him for shelter in the future! It''s better to give him more help when he is weak. When we Qianli cats ask him, he will be willing to work for our Qianli cats."


    "High priest, are you thinking too much?" the king level cat was stunned and said quickly. "He is just an ordinary human. How can he help us Qianli cat family in the future?"


    "It''s not worth betting on an unrealistic future with such a precious quota."


    "Who wants to sue you? He is an ordinary human," said the high priest with some melancholy. "Do you think the patriarch will sign a contract with ordinary humans? Even if the patriarch does not activate the ancestral blood, the emperor''s blood must flow in his body. Can ordinary humans see it? And it can also make the patriarch willingly sign the contract of life and death."


    "Over the years, how many descendants of our Qianli cat family have entered our ancestral land. Can any offspring bring back the town treasure and nether eyes of our Qianli cat family?"


    "Which descendant enters the ancestral land and can get the blood of his ancestors."


    "One or two can be said to be coincidences. If so many coincidences are put together, they are not coincidences."


    "That boy threatened his ancestors, otherwise he could not have gotten the ghost eyes and the blood of his ancestors." Wang level Lingmao said unconvinced.


    "You are a strong man at the king level. Even if you are allowed to enter the ancestral land, do you think you can threaten the ancestors according to your strength?" the high priest sighed when he saw that the king level Lingmao was still arguing. "I have to say, this boy is really outstanding."


    "The number of places in the secret place is precious, and there are many opportunities in the secret place, but those opportunities need to be scrambled."


    "What is the strength of our Qianli cat family? You should know. Can we rob such a big family with the ability of our Qianli cat family?"


    "That boy is strong, but he is qualified to compete with those big families. If he gets it, do you think he will treat the patriarch badly?"


    "The patriarch is my hope for the revival of the cat family. For the patriarch, we should let the boy go."


    "Well, it''s so decided. Go and prepare. After receiving the notice, you can lead them to the secret place!"


    "Remember, we must ensure the safety of the boy and the patriarch. They are the hope of the revival of my Qianli cat family. Nothing is allowed."


    "Yes, I wrote it down." the words of the high priest did have some truth. The king level smart cat nodded and said without explaining.


    After the king level civet left, the high priest''s eyes became deeper.


    "Something big will happen in the imperial spirit forest. I wonder if it will affect our thousands of miles cat family." the high priest said to himself with a worried look. "I just hope the patriarch can grow up quickly and be strong enough to protect the thousands of miles cat family. At that time, I can safely go."


    "I don''t have much time left. I don''t know if I can stick to the day when the patriarch grows up."


    After returning to the family land of Qianli cat, ye Wuyou returned to the cave for the first time and was relieved to see that Qianli cat was all right.


    After taking a serious look at the Qianli cat, he found that the Qianli cat was still sleeping, which made Ye Wu depressed.


    Qianli cat has been sleeping for several days. Why hasn''t he woken up and whether there will be any problems? Ye Wuyou is also worried.


    After hesitation, ye Wuyou picked up the cat and walked outside the mountain cave.


    "What''s the matter?" just after walking out of the cave, Wang level civet appeared in front of Ye Wuyou and asked Ye Wuyou.


    "Xiaobei has been sleeping for too long. I''m afraid of any danger, so I want to show it to the high priest." Ye Wuyou said directly without concealing.


    "Don''t worry," Wang level''s cat shook her head and said. "The patriarch got the blood of his ancestors, the treasure of the town and the eyes of the nether world of my Qianli cat family, so it takes some time to integrate."


    "If there is no accident, you will wake up in two or three days."


    "Will you really wake up in two or three days? You didn''t lie to me." Ye Wuyou asked with suspicious eyes.


    "Please don''t worry, I don''t dare to joke about the safety of the patriarch." Ye Wuyou suspected that Wang level Lingmao was very upset, but Wang level Lingmao didn''t attack, but said solemnly. "The high priest gave you one of the places, so you can practice at ease in the cave!"


    "If you need anything, just tell me. I''ll try my best to meet you."


    "What? Gave me a place." Ye Wuyou was stunned and asked curiously. "I''m human. Can I go too?"


    "Where is the secret place?"


    "The secret place is the origin of our spirit beast. There are many opportunities in it, and it is also the Holy Land in our spirit beast''s heart." the king level spirit beast thought for a while and said. "You are the contractor of our patriarch. Naturally, you can go in with the patriarch."


    "The origin of the spirit beast?" after hearing the answer of Wang level''s spirit cat, ye Wuyou was also slightly stunned. It seems that this secret place is really unusual.

 Chapter 455

    Originally, ye Wuyou was going to run away with the cat. After hearing about the secret place, ye Wuyou really became interested in the secret place.


    After serious thinking, you can run at any time. The secret place is not common. Even if you want to run, you have to wait after participating in the secret place.


    After thinking about it, ye Wuyou took the cat back to the cave.


    Two days later, the cat in his arms finally reacted.


    "What''s the situation?" the scene in front of Ye Wuyou was also stunned.


    I saw a blood light rising into the sky, and the Qianli cat in my arms suddenly flew up, and a huge virtual shadow appeared on the head of the Qianli cat.


    His eyes were full of domineering contempt for the world. Even ye Wuyou felt bursts of pressure in front of him.


    Then, the center of the eyebrow cracked and a vertical eye appeared on the forehead.


    A light full of cold breath rushed into the sky. Ye Wuyou stood below and suddenly felt that his whole body was seen through.


    Unconsciously, ye Wuyou''s forehead was full of sweat.


    "Ha ha, the dark eyes of our Qianli cat family reappear in the world. It seems that our Qianli cat family should be very happy." the high priest looked at the vision in the sky and said excitedly.


    The civet cats of the Qianli cat family knelt down one by one and worshipped in the direction of the cave.


    "What''s the matter?" the tiger emperor of the tiger family stared at the territory of the Qianli cat family. "Isn''t the nether eye in the ancestral land of the Qianli cat family? The Qianli cat family has been unable to take it out for thousands of years. How can it reappear in the world? It''s still at this time."


    "What happened to the Qianli cat family?"


    "Interesting, really interesting." the fox king of the Fox family lay on a big bed, looking at the vision in the sky, his eyes narrowed slightly. "It seems that the family of thousands of miles cats are not willing to be lonely."


    "Lord, what happened?" in the camp of the sunset legion, the LORD was seriously looking at the vision in the depths of the Yuling forest. The commander behind him hurriedly asked.


    "If there are miracles in the sky, there must be treasures in the world. It seems that all ethnic groups in the depths of the imperial spirit forest are beginning to be restless." the Lord frowned and said. "The king''s order is passed on, and the whole army is ready for war."


    "Write a secret report to the emperor immediately and report the situation here."


    With that, the prince moved and flew to the depths of the Yuling forest.


    "How do you feel?" Ye Wuyou didn''t know. The vision just now not only startled the whole Yuling forest, but even the sunset Corps entered the first-class combat readiness. Seeing the cat waking up, ye Wuyou asked with concern.


    "Very good, unprecedented good." Qianli cat smiled at Ye Wuyou. "I feel my whole body is full of strength. I really want to find someone to play well."


    After listening to the words of Qianli cat, ye Wuyou was stunned.


    Because the voice of the Qianli cat doesn''t ring out from the mind, but from the ear.


    "You, you broke through." Ye Wuyou said with a surprised look.


    "I''m surprised to see you." the Qianli cat glanced at Ye Wuyou and said with a smile. "The king not only got the blood of his ancestors, but also the treasure of our Qianli cat family and the eyes of the nether world. Isn''t it normal to break through?"


    "I''m a second-class king of martial arts now. Just follow me in the future. I''ll cover you."


    Ye Wuyou twitched at the corners of his mouth. He thought he had been promoted fast enough. Unexpectedly, Qianli cat was faster than him. His blinking Kung Fu was the second-class king of Wu.


    You know, ye Wuyou is still Jiupin Wuzong now. After such a calculation, he will be reduced to relying on the shelter of Qianli cat in the future.


    At the thought of this, ye Wuyou suddenly felt that he had some toothache.


    "Don''t be sad? Come on, smile." looking at Ye Wuyou in front of you, Qianli cat smiled proudly.


    "Shit, you dare to get angry in front of me." Qianli cat''s appearance is really unpleasant. Ye Wuyou walked up, directly pinched Qianli cat''s small face and said with a smile. "Haven''t cleaned you up for a long time, and your skin itches again. Do you want me to invite you to eat some big moves to help you move your muscles and bones?"


    "Threatening me is not a skill. We have the ability to fight openly." Qianli cat said depressed, avoiding Ye Wuyou''s little hand. "Now I''m the head of the thousand mile cat family. You should also be respectful to me."


    "If you make me happy, I can give you two beautiful female cats so that you don''t have to be single all your life."


    Ye Wuyou twitched at the corners of his mouth, then gave the cat a hard look and said angrily. "You need a mother cat. Your whole family needs a mother cat."


    "You''re right. I like female cats. Our whole family likes female cats." Qianli cat said with a smile. "The female cat is so nice, docile and lovely. Unlike your human women, each one looks like a female tiger."


    "We are brothers. I won''t treat you badly. I can give you the most beautiful female cat in the family."


    "As long as you like, there''s no problem marrying ten."


    "And I promise they will serve you wholeheartedly and won''t annoy you."


    Looking at the serious words of Qianli cat, ye Wuyou''s face is not very good.


    Qianli cat is a cat. Naturally, he thinks the cat is beautiful. Ye Wuyou is a human and has no special hobbies. How can he like the cat.


    "Keep those beautiful kittens yourself!" Ye Wuyou and Qianli cats belong to different races. There must be a generation gap to discuss this issue. Ye Wuyou quickly turned off the topic. "Soon, the secret place in the depths of the imperial spirit forest will open. At that time, we will go together, and you have to prepare."


    "Really? That''s great," said the cat with a smile after hearing the news. "It will help you win some opportunities and improve your strength."


    "Wu Zong''s strength is really too weak. Troubled times are coming. I''m afraid it''s difficult to save his life without Wu Wang''s strength."


    What do you mean, dislike your strength?


    Ye Wuyou has a toothache now. He really has a toothache.


    I don''t know why, there is a small flame in my heart, which makes Ye Wuyou have an impulse to beat the cat for thousands of miles.


    "After sleeping so long, it''s time to go out for some activities." the Qianli cat ignored Ye Wuyou''s eyes and walked out of the cave directly.


    "Meet the patriarch." the high priest waited outside the cave. Seeing the cat coming out, he bowed down quickly.


    "Meet the patriarch." behind the high priest, there were full of civets. When he saw the cat, he quickly fell on the ground and made a big ceremony.


    Ye Wuyou was stunned to see that the Qianli cat family was so respectful to the Qianli cat.


    From the eyes of many civet cats, we can see that they are not making a show, but really paying a visit and submitting.


    It seems that ye Wuyou''s previous worries are superfluous.

 Chapter 456

    "The golden winged flying tigers came to congratulate them."


    "The Nine Tailed Linghu family came to congratulate Xi."


    "The colorful spirit snake family came to congratulate."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the voices of worship and cheering kept ringing, and then we saw the figures of all ethnic groups appear over the territory of Qianli cat.


    "High priest." I''m afraid all the families came at this time. The king level smart cat quickly looked at the high priest.


    "Please go to the reception hall." looking at the representatives of all ethnic groups in the sky, the high priest narrowed his eyes and turned to the king level civet. "I''ll deal with it. Take the patriarch to rest. Remember, protect the patriarch."


    "Yes." the king level civet didn''t dare to be careless about the high priest''s order, and quickly replied.


    "Look at you. You have to be so high-profile and bring trouble to the Qianli cat family!" Ye Wuyou looked up and said with a bitter smile.


    "In the future, I will make all nationalities submit to my Qianli cat family." Qianli cat said with a frozen look in her eyes.


    "Clan leader, please follow me and leave it to the high priest." Wang level civet came up with a group of civet cats and said to Qianli cat quickly.


    The Qianli cat looked at the high priest, and then left with the king level civet.


    "Why, we''ve come to visit the new patriarch of the Qianli cat family. Will we leave without seeing each other? It''s too embarrassing for all our families!" naturally, the behavior of the Qianli cat family can''t hide from all the families in the sky. A golden tiger glanced at the Qianli cat and squinted.


    "The patriarch is ill and unfit to see guests. I''d better entertain you!" the high priest took a step forward and said to the families in the sky.


    "Please follow me to the reception hall." a civet came forward and said loudly.


    All ethnic groups just glanced at the civet, ignored it, and didn''t mean to leave.


    "What does this mean, gentlemen?" seeing that all ethnic groups had no intention to go, the high priest frowned deeper, took a step forward and asked directly.


    "Don''t get excited. We don''t mean any harm." Jinhu said with a smile. "It''s said that the nether eyes of the Qianli cat family are very good. We just want to have a look."


    "Surely the Qianli cat family will not refuse our curiosity!"


    After listening to Jin Hu''s words, the high priest''s expression became worse. All races were indeed attracted by the vision of the nether world.


    "Why, do you still want to rob the town treasure of our Qianli cat family?" the high priest said with a cold look in his eyes. "Although our Qianli cat family is not as powerful as your big families, my Qianli cat family is not nirvana."


    "If you want to be strong, even if we fight for national luck, we will not make you feel better."


    With that, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became depressed.


    The civets of the Qianli cat family showed cold light one after another and made a posture of preparing to fight to the death.


    "Don''t be so excited?" seeing the reaction of the Qianli cat family, the golden tiger narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. "The netherworld''s eyes are the treasure of your Qianli cat family. How can we rob them by force."


    "I''m just curious and want to see it. Since you Qianli cats don''t want to show us, it''s OK."


    "We are the same race of Yuling forest. Don''t hurt your peace because of this small matter."


    "This is the best." seeing that the golden tiger was soft, the high priest''s face eased a little. "If you have nothing else to do, please help yourself."


    "We Qianli cats have something important to deal with, so we won''t keep you."


    Unexpectedly, the high priest gave the order to expel the guests so soon, which made all ethnic groups frown.


    "We can go, but our Nine Tailed Linghu family wants to borrow someone from the high priest and ask the high priest to accommodate." the white fox turned his eyes and said to the high priest with a smile.


    "Who do you want to borrow?" the high priest asked quickly.


    "That''s the human," said the white fox with a smile. "We fox emperor are old friends with him. We want to invite him to visit our Nine Tailed Linghu family for a few days."


    "Please rest assured, our Nine Tailed Linghu family will not embarrass the little friend. After talking about the old, we promise to send him back intact."


    If ordinary human beings give, ye Wuyou must be the contractor of their patriarch. If ye Wuyou has any accident, I''m afraid their patriarch will also belch fart together.


    If this matter is not handled properly, it may become the sinner of their thousands of miles cat family.


    After thinking for a while, the high priest didn''t rush to make a decision, but looked at the cat.


    Ye Wuyou must be the contractor of Qianli cat, and Qianli cat is also the patriarch of Qianli cat family. It''s up to Qianli cat to decide this matter!


    "OK, I''ll go with you." I''ve only met once, but it''s still an unpleasant meeting. Although I don''t know why the Nine Tailed Linghu family should invite themselves, the current situation is not very favorable for the Qianli cat family. If we don''t give each family a step down, it may turn into a war. In that case, the Qianli cat family will have the power to destroy the family, After thinking for a while, ye Wuyou had a decision in his heart, took a step forward and said to Bai Hu.


    "Don''t try to be brave." Qianli cat frowned and hurriedly said to Ye Wuyou. "If you don''t want to go, you can''t go. They dare not do anything."


    "I haven''t been to the Nine Tailed Linghu family. I want to have a long experience." Ye Wuyou smiled, touched the head of the Qianli cat and said with a smile. "Don''t worry, I volunteered."


    "Maybe when I come back, you will have another partner!"


    After listening to Ye Wuyou''s words, Qianli cat was slightly stunned, and then looked at Ye Wuyou strangely. It''s difficult to take ye Wuyou and think about the idea of Nine Tailed Linghu.


    "Be careful." but Qianli cat was still worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself." Ye Wuyou smiled, then walked under the white fox and said with a smile. "When shall we leave?"


    "Then let''s go first." seeing ye Wuyou so happy, the white fox was also slightly stunned, and then looked at all ethnic groups. Then the white fox grabbed Ye Wuyou and flew away directly.


    "Since the Qianli cat family has something to deal with, we won''t bother. We''ll visit again next time." the golden tiger glanced at the high priest and the Qianli cat, and then turned and flew away.


    The Nine Tailed Linghu family and the golden winged flying tiger family all left. The remaining families looked at each other, took leave one after another, and then flew away from the Qianli cat family.


    "This human has some meaning." Ye Wuyou took the initiative to come out, and the high priest was also surprised.


    "If the Nine Tailed Linghu clan dares to hurt him, I will not let go of the Nine Tailed Linghu clan." looking at Ye Wuyou''s disappearing back, the cat''s face was cold and said.

 Chapter 457

    "How far is it from you Nine Tailed Linghu?" Ye Wuyou asked curiously after flying a long distance with the white fox without stopping.


    "Soon." the white fox looked down at Ye Wuyou and asked curiously. "I''m very curious. Why did you take the initiative to stand up? Aren''t you afraid of coming back to my Nine Tailed Linghu family?"


    "Afraid, of course." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "Am I afraid that I can''t come?"


    "Besides, I''ve seen your fox emperor. It''s a great beauty. How can I refuse to invite a beautiful woman."


    "The mouth is very sweet," said the white fox with a smile. "After seeing the fox emperor, I hope your mouth is so sweet."


    With that, as soon as the white fox shook its small claws, he threw Ye Wuyou out.


    "What are you doing? I can''t fly." Ye Wuyou just shouted and found that there was a pool under his body. He was relieved.


    After falling into the pool, ye Wuyou quickly swam to the bank and whispered. "What the hell are you doing? Don''t you mean to take me to the Nine Tailed Linghu family? How can you leave me here? Is this the territory of the Nine Tailed Linghu family?"


    "It''s so big here. Where can I find the fox king?"


    "That''s how you want to see the emperor." Ye Wuyou just got up from the pool, and a lazy voice suddenly sounded.


    Ye Wuyou looked along the sound and saw a beautiful figure sitting on the other side of the pool, washing its little feet with cold water.


    "Senior." I didn''t expect the fox emperor to be around me. Fortunately, I didn''t speak ill of it, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be unlucky. I hurried to the fox emperor and shouted respectfully.


    "When did you become so formal? It''s not like you." Fox Mei looked up at Ye Wuyou and said with a smile. "It wasn''t like this when you tricked my daughter."


    "The elder joked. I''m an honest man. I never deceive others. I just tell the truth." Ye Wuyou was stunned. Did the fox emperor come to him to turn over the old account? It must be that the fox emperor wasn''t so boring. Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and said.


    "I''m a straight talker. If I collide with my predecessor, please forgive me. I''ll make an apology to my predecessor here."


    "You can bend and stretch." Fox Mei narrowed her eyes and said with a smile. "Our spirit beasts are not as hypocritical as you humans. If the emperor wants to kill you, even if you say something, the emperor will still kill you."


    "So, you didn''t kill me now, just don''t want to kill me." Ye Wuyou said faintly.


    Fox Mei was stunned, and then showed a meaningful smile. "Is your brain turning fast?"


    "I forgot to tell you that our spirit beasts are generally moody. If we don''t kill you now, it doesn''t mean we won''t kill you later."


    "The elder is beautiful and kind-hearted. At first glance, he doesn''t like to kill innocent people." Ye Wuyou continued to boast. "I have no regrets if I can die in the hands of my predecessors."


    "Your mouth is so sweet. To be honest, you cheated several innocent girls." listening to Ye Wuyou''s words, she felt very comfortable. Fox Mei smiled and said.


    "Elder joked, I''m still single." Ye Wuyou said weakly.


    "Really?" Fox Mei was stunned and said with a smile. "It seems that no girl has been cheated by you. The emperor doesn''t have to do harm to the people."


    The fox emperor constantly * * him. Ye Wuyou can''t refute it. This feeling is really oppressive.


    But looking at the fox emperor, he was very happy. Ye Wuyou was also relieved.


    Looking at the appearance of the fox emperor, he should not do anything to himself, but ye Wuyou is very curious. What does the fox emperor mean when he comes to him? Is it just to * * him.


    "Your words are too serious," said the fox emperor, and ye Wuyou was not easy to ask. He smiled awkwardly and said.


    "It''s said that the contemporary patriarch of the Qianli cat family is your contract animal." after pondering for a while, fox Mei asked Ye Wuyou.


    "It''s a mistake. Let''s laugh at the elders." how did you mention the Qianli cat? Can''t the fox emperor have an idea about the Qianli cat? Ye Wuyou was alert all of a sudden.


    "In addition to the Qianli cat, I heard that the wind wolf signed with you has also been inherited by the silver moon you wolf emperor." the fox emperor continued to ask.


    "That''s his good luck." how can we talk about the wind wolf king? I don''t know what the fox king wants to do.


    "One time was an accident, but two times were not a coincidence." the fox emperor stared at Ye Wuyou and said with a smile. "When things go wrong, there must be demons. It''s interesting that your two contract beasts have become the head of a family."


    "As far as I know, the reason why they can have this opportunity seems to have your shadow behind them. I''m very curious. I don''t know how you did it. Can you solve my doubts for me?"


    "This..." this is really a coincidence, but in this way, the fox Emperor may not reply. He glanced at the fox emperor quietly, and ye Wuyou hesitated.


    "Everyone has his own secret. If you don''t want to say it, the emperor can understand it." seeing ye Wuyou, fox Mei didn''t mean to force Ye Wuyou, but said with a smile. "Don''t get me wrong. This time the emperor came to you for help, so you don''t need to be so nervous."


    "If you help the emperor, from now on, you will be my friend of the Nine Tailed Linghu family."


    "Don''t know what the elder wants the younger generation to do?" the fox emperor said easily. If he didn''t agree, I''m afraid he couldn''t get out of the Nine Tailed Linghu family. However, the fox emperor actually asked him for help. Ye Wuyou was also curious. He didn''t know what it was. He asked weakly.


    "It''s very simple for you." Fox Mei said with a smile. "Go to the ancestral land of the wolf family and help the emperor get the moon worship beads."


    "This..." after hearing this request, ye Wuyou hesitated.


    When they went to the tomb of yinyueyou wolf emperor, the Nine Tailed Linghu family wanted to get the moon worship beads. For this reason, they even threatened the yinyueyou wolf emperor.


    Only yinyueyou wolf emperor was tough and not threatened, which made the Nine Tailed Linghu family unsuccessful.


    Unexpectedly, the Nine Tailed Linghu family didn''t give up and still had the idea of worshiping the moon beads.


    "Why? Don''t you want to help the emperor?" seeing ye Wuyou''s hesitation, fox Mei showed an unhappy look.


    "No." Ye Wuyou shook his head and said. "I''m a human. I''m afraid I''ll be eaten by other spirit beasts before I go to the ancestral land of the wolf family."


    "Besides, I don''t even know what moon beads are. How can I help you get them?"


    "Don''t worry, the emperor will send people to escort you into the ancestral land of the wolf family." after hearing Ye Wuyou''s worry, fox Mei said quickly. "Now the king of the wolf family is your contract beast. As long as you ask it, it won''t give it to you."

 Chapter 458

    No wonder the fox emperor will find him. It turns out that the wind wolf king has become the king of the wolf family, which surprised Ye Wuyou.


    "Didn''t the silver moon you wolf emperor say that the moon worship bead has been lost by it?" Ye Wuyou said weakly.


    "You even know this." Fox Mei was slightly stunned and took a deep look at Ye Wuyou. "It seems that the emperor underestimated you."


    "You were hiding and eavesdropping!"


    "I just happened to hear it." Ye Wuyou said faintly without denying it.


    "Just hear it. It''s no big deal." Fox Mei said indifferently. "The reason why the silver moon you wolf emperor said so is that he doesn''t want to return the moon worship bead to our Nine Tailed Linghu family."


    "As far as the emperor knows, the moon worship beads are not lost. They are in the ancestral land of the wolf family, so as long as you go, you can help the emperor get the moon worship beads back."


    "Don''t worry, the emperor won''t let you work in vain. You can mention whatever conditions you have. As long as you don''t go too far, the emperor can meet you."


    It seems that the worship of moon beads is really important for the Nine Tailed Linghu family, otherwise the Nine Tailed Linghu family won''t try hard to get it.


    "What is the moon worship bead?" Ye Wuyou asked curiously.


    "You''ve been in the Qianli cat family. You must have seen the treasure of the Qianli cat family and the eyes of the nether world!" he looked at Ye Wuyou again, and the fox emperor sighed and said. "Baiyuezhu is the treasure of our Nine Tailed Linghu family."


    "Our Nine Tailed Linghu family has also declined, and it is more miserable than today''s Qianli cat family. In order to gain a foothold in the depths of the Yuling forest and get the protection of the wolf family, we have dedicated the treasure of the Nine Tailed Linghu family to the wolf family. It is precisely because of this that our Nine Tailed Linghu family can continue to survive in the depths of the Yuling forest."


    "Our ancestors also made an agreement with the ancestors of the wolf family. After our Nine Tailed Linghu family was born as a powerful emperor, the wolf family will return the moon worship bead to our Nine Tailed Linghu family."


    "But the silver moon you wolf emperor violated the agreement of that year. After our Nine Tailed Linghu family was born an emperor level strong man, he still occupied the Baiyue pearl and refused to return it to our Nine Tailed Linghu family."


    "In those years, the reason why our Nine Tailed Linghu family betrayed us was also for this reason. We wanted to threaten the yinyueyou wolf emperor and let him return the moon worship bead to our Nine Tailed Linghu family."


    "What people didn''t expect is that the silver moon you wolf emperor didn''t return the moon worship beads until he died."


    "After the war, the emperor took his people to turn over the depths of the whole Yuling forest, but still couldn''t find the moon worship pearl. I thought the moon worship pearl had been robbed by the Qin Dynasty, so I gradually had a wanton plan."


    "After the birth of the emperor''s daughter, he resonated with the moon worship pearl. Only then did the emperor know that the Qin Dynasty did not take the moon worship pearl away. The moon worship Pearl was in the Yuling forest."


    "So the emperor began to look for it in the Yuling forest again. Finally, through various clues, the emperor finally found the cemetery of Yinyue Youlang emperor. You must know what happened later, and the emperor won''t say much."


    "In fact, worship the moon pearl is not a powerful magic weapon, but a magic weapon that can help our Nine Tailed Linghu family absorb the energy of the moon."


    After hearing the fox emperor''s words, ye Wuyou frowned slightly.


    "So, the Nine Tailed Linghu family is the victim. The wolf family occupies your Nine Tailed Linghu family''s town treasure. If you don''t return it, it''s really the wolf family." Ye Wuyou pondered for a while. "Since you Nine Tailed Linghu clan are in charge, and now the Nine Tailed Linghu clan is stronger than the wolf clan, why don''t you go and get it yourself, but come to me!"


    Ye Wuyou is not a fool. It must not be as simple as the fox emperor said.


    And there must be something wonderful about the moon worship bead. Otherwise, the silver moon you wolf emperor would not die or live. He was unwilling to return it to the Nine Tailed Linghu family.


    "Since you have overheard, you should know." Fox Mei said with a gnash of teeth when she mentioned it. "I don''t know what''s wrong with the old man of the snake emperor. He has to protect the wolf family alive and dead. Otherwise, the emperor would have killed the wolf family long ago. Wouldn''t it bother you?"


    "But don''t worry, the snake emperor only stares at our Nine Tailed Linghu family, and it won''t be difficult for you. Moreover, you are the current contractor of the wolf king of the wolf family. If you go to the wolf Valley, I''m sure the snake emperor won''t say anything?"


    "And the emperor can assure you that as long as he returns to worship the moon beads, the emperor can no longer care about the wolf family, and our Nine Tailed Linghu family is also willing to protect the wolf family."


    "The emperor knows you are smart. Don''t worry. As long as he worships the moon beads, he won''t hurt you and the wolf family."


    "OK, I''m willing to help you take this trip. I can''t guarantee whether you can take it back and worship the moon beads." Ye Wuyou knows that he has no choice. In this case, it''s better to promise happily.


    "The emperor knew that you would promise." seeing ye Wuyou''s promise, Hu Mei''s face was also full of a smile. "Don''t worry, as long as you go, you can."


    "Somebody, take this little friend on the road."


    As soon as fox Mei finished speaking, a white fox jumped out and nodded to Fox Mei.


    Then he picked Ye Wuyou up and went to the ancestral land of the wolf family.


    "Mother, is he really OK?" after ye Wuyou left, Jiuwei Linghu came out and asked the fox emperor curiously.


    "If he can''t, I''m afraid no one can." Fox Mei narrowed her eyes and said with a smile. "He is a clever man. I believe he will give the emperor a satisfactory answer."


    "Don''t forget, the wolf king of the wolf family is his contract beast. They share weal and woe. The wolf king will help the boy even for his own sake."


    "That boy is very cunning. I''m afraid he will obey the sun and disobey the shadow. What should I do if he takes the opportunity to escape?" Jiuwei Linghu has suffered a loss from ye Wuyou and has always kept a careful guard against Ye Wuyou.


    "Although the snake clan is protecting the wolf clan, the periphery of the wolf clan''s ancestral land is under our clan''s surveillance." Fox Mei said confidently. "If that boy dares to escape, he will be discovered by our family for the first time."


    "The emperor wants him to escape. In this case, the emperor has reason to take the opportunity to hold him."


    "The boy not only signed a contract with the wolf king of the wolf family, but also signed a contract with the patriarch of the Qianli cat family. Now the boy is also a man of the moment in the Yuling forest."


    "As long as we can hold the boy, we will hold the Qianli cat family and the wolf family. As long as we use them well at that time, these two families may become the vassals of our Nine Tailed Linghu family."


    "At that time, the strength of our Nine Tailed Linghu family will greatly increase, and we will be able to surpass the tiger family and become the largest family in this Yuling forest."


    "The unfulfilled wishes of our ancestors may be realized in our hands."

 Chapter 459

    "Go in!" the white fox went to a valley, threw Ye Wuyou out and said faintly.


    "Can''t you be gentle?" the white fox took it as a sandbag and threw it away twice. This feeling was very uncomfortable. Ye Wuyou touched his ass and said slightly uncomfortable.


    "When you bring back the moon worship beads, I will naturally be friendly to you. If you don''t bring them back, you''ll wait for your ass to be broken!" white Ye Wuyou glanced, and the white fox moved and left in front of the valley.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll run away if you treat me like this?" Ye Wuyou whispered as he looked at the disappearance of the white fox.


    Then ye Wuyou patted the soil on his body, then looked up at the valley in front of him, hesitated for a moment, and still walked inside.


    "Human beings? How could human beings come to our wolf ancestral land." as soon as ye Wuyou entered the valley, a dark shadow appeared in front of Ye Wuyou and took a deep look at Ye Wuyou. The dark shadow showed an unexpected expression.


    "Hello, master." Ye Wuyou glanced at the dark shadow in front of him. It turned out that it was a giant wolf as dark as ink, and the giant wolf could speak. It seemed that the giant wolf had at least the strength of King Wu. Ye Wuyou didn''t dare to be careless and politely saluted.


    "Human, this is not the place where you can come. Go back!" the giant wolf stared at Ye Wuyou with his wolf eyes for a while, and then said.


    "I''m looking for you wolf king," Ye Wuyou said directly. "Please tell your wolf king that ye Wuyou is coming. He knows and will meet me."


    "You''re here to find the wolf king." I thought Ye Wuyou broke here by mistake. Unexpectedly, he came to find the wolf king. The giant wolf looked at Ye Wuyou seriously with wolf eyes for a while, pondered for a while and said. "We wolf king don''t see guests, you go!"


    "I really have something important to ask you wolf king. Please tell me." Ye Wuyou continued.


    "I said, we wolf king don''t see guests, you go!" seeing ye Wuyou refused to go, a cold light flashed in the giant wolf''s eyes, full of threats. "If you don''t go, I won''t be polite."


    "I''m the contractor of your wolf king." seeing that the giant wolf was about to start, ye Wuyou had to say.


    "What? Are you the contractor of our wolf king?" after hearing the news, the giant wolf was stunned, then looked at Ye Wuyou seriously with its wolf eyes and asked. "You are really the contractor of our wolf king. You didn''t lie to me."


    "How dare I deceive the elder." Ye Wuyuan smiled and said. "Invite you wolf king. You can tell the truth at a glance."


    "And I really have something important. Otherwise, how could I come here thousands of miles."


    "Woo"


    It was so big that the wolf didn''t dare to decide. After hesitation, he gave a long roar.


    Before long, several dark shadows came flying from a distance.


    "What''s the matter?" the leading wolf asked.


    "The boy said he was the contractor of the wolf king." the wolf said directly.


    "What? The covenantor of the wolf king." hearing this news, the giant wolves who came were stunned and looked at Ye Wuyou one after another.


    "It''s you." a giant wolf was stunned when he saw Ye Wuyou.


    "How? You know him." the wolves quickly looked at the giant wolf and asked.


    "If it were this boy, it would be possible," said the giant wolf after a pause. "At the beginning, it was this boy who brought the wolf king to the depths of the imperial spirit forest."


    "It''s a master. What a coincidence." Ye Wuyou didn''t expect to meet the nether wolf king who chased him here, smiled bitterly and said.


    "Take it back and show the wolf king. If it''s fake, tear him directly." the leading wolf pondered and said directly.


    These giant wolves are really cruel, but ye Wuyou is relieved to agree to let him see the wolf king.


    Led by these huge waves, ye Wuyou walked to the depths of the valley.


    "Isn''t it possible that all the wolves in Yuling forest have come here?" Ye Wuyou was stunned when he found that there were wolves everywhere in the valley and in all realms. "Aren''t you afraid to catch all the Nine Tailed Linghu."


    "The silver moon you wolf emperor has an appointment with the snake emperor, who has protected our wolf family for three years." hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the Youming wolf king said with a smile. "With the snake emperor guarding, the Nine Tailed Linghu family dare not be presumptuous."


    "You guessed right. All the wolves in Yuling forest have come here, and three years is enough for the rise of our wolves. At that time, our wolves will have a new emperor level strong man, so we need to fear the Nine Tailed Linghu family."


    "When our wolf family becomes a big family in the depths of the Yuling forest again, we will calculate the previous accounts with the Nine Tailed Linghu family, so that the Nine Tailed Linghu knows that betraying our wolf family needs to pay a price."


    It can be heard that the contradiction between the Nine Tailed Linghu family and the wolf family is not as simple as the Nine Tailed Linghu said.


    Ye Wuyou pondered the purpose of this trip.


    It seems that there are some things that need to talk to the little wolf.


    Ye Wuyou will never do anything that threatens the wolf family and endangers the little wolf.


    "The wolf king is inside. Go in by yourself!" when he came to a cave, the ghost wolf king stopped and turned to Ye Wuyou.


    "OK, please, elder." Ye Wuyou said to the dark wolf king, and then walked to the grottoes.


    "Are you here at last?" just as he came to the grottoes, a voice sounded in Ye Wuyou''s mind.


    "Little wolf, how have you been these days?" hearing the voice of the wind wolf king, ye Wu was happy and asked with concern.


    "I''m doing well," said the wind wolf king faintly. "You came at the right time. Here is an opportunity for you. Come in!"


    Chance? Ye Wuyou was stunned. He didn''t know what the wind wolf king meant.


    However, ye Wuyou still trusted the wind wolf king and hurried to the grottoes.


    "What''s this?" after walking a short distance, ye Wuyou suddenly felt that there was a strange energy around him. Ye Wuyou asked curiously.


    "This is YUENENG. Try if you can absorb it," said the wind wolf king.


    "Moon energy?" Ye Wuyou was stunned, and then tried to run the nine immortality skill. He found that the nine immortality skill really worked and began to quickly absorb the surrounding moon energy, which made Ye Wuyou happy.


    "It''s really good that you can absorb it," said the wind wolf king with a smile. "Then I''ll give you a chance."


    Then suddenly a moonlight shone on Ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou doesn''t know what''s going on. He suddenly finds that he is wrapped by endless monthly energy. Without Ye Wuyou''s absorption, these months can flow directly into his body.

 Chapter 460

    "It''s so pure energy that you can absorb it directly without refining." after absorbing the monthly energy, it was quickly replaced with spiritual power. Ye Wuyou found that the spiritual power in his body was growing rapidly, which surprised Ye Wuyou.


    With the continuous increase of spiritual power, ye Wuyou found that he was going to break through, which made Ye Wuyou happy. The operation speed of jiumieundead divine skill increased by another point, ready to impact the barrier.


    "Let me give you a hand." at this time, the wind wolf king suddenly said.


    Then there was another moonlight shining on Ye Wuyou. In the center of Ye Wuyou''s eyebrows, a crescent shaped pattern slowly appeared, and then a large number of months around could quickly enter ye Wuyou''s body through Ye Wuyou''s eyebrows.


    Ye Wuyou found that the spiritual power in his body seemed to be ignited, became extremely violent, and rushed directly to the surrounding barrier.


    Those barriers were originally very strong, but under the impact of these spiritual forces, there were cracks.


    Before long, he was broken through by the violent psychic power.


    What ye Wuyou didn''t expect is that after the breakthrough, the violent spirit power still didn''t stop. It grew rapidly. After reaching a zero boundary point, it began to impact the surrounding barrier.


    "That''s OK." after the barrier was broken, the violent spiritual power began to slowly stop, and ye Wuyou''s strength was suddenly promoted from nine grade Wuzong to two grade Wuwang, which fully improved two grades, which shocked Ye Wuyou.


    No wonder the wind wolf king said to give himself a chance. Now ye Wuyou finally understands.


    "I thought it could help you break through the third level, but I didn''t expect to increase only two levels. It seems that you consume much more spiritual power to improve your strength than ordinary people." the wind wolf king seems a little dissatisfied with this result.


    "What can this month be? How can it help me improve so much." the wind wolf king was dissatisfied, but ye Wuyou was so excited that he quickly asked the wind wolf king.


    "You should have heard of moon worship beads!" the wind wolf king did not hide it from ye Wuyou and said directly. "This month''s energy comes from worshiping the moon beads."


    "Moon worship beads can absorb the energy emitted by the moon and then convert it into moon energy to help people improve their strength."


    "It turns out that baiyuezhu still has this ability. No wonder the Nine Tailed Linghu family wants to get it." after personally experiencing the ability of baiyuezhu, ye Wuyou found that baiyuezhu is really a treasure.


    "Although the moon worship beads can absorb the moonlight and convert it into moon energy, this month''s energy is not endless," said the wind wolf king. "The reason why there are so many moon worship beads now is that the silver moon you wolf emperor has let the moon worship beads absorb the moonlight for hundreds of years and haven''t been used, which has accumulated so much moon energy."


    "The reason why baiyuezhu became the treasure of the Nine Tailed Linghu family is that baiyuezhu also has the ability to change the system."


    "The reason why the silver moon you wolf emperor was so powerful and dared to compete with the Qin Dynasty was that it used the moon worship beads to change the system and become the body of the silver moon. Under the moonlight, its combat power doubled, which is its strength."


    "The reason why the Nine Tailed Linghu family want to get the moon worship beads is not to use the moon energy in the moon worship beads, but to use the moon worship beads to change the system and become a silver moon Linghu."


    "So it is." Ye Wuyou thought deeply.


    In this way, the moon worship pearl is indeed a rare treasure. No wonder the Nine Tailed Linghu family try their best to get it.


    Originally, ye Wuyou wanted to discuss with the wolf king. If the worship of moon beads was not very important to the wolf family, he would return it to the Nine Tailed Linghu family. It must be such a stalemate with the Nine Tailed Linghu. It''s not a good thing.


    If you really force the Nine Tailed Linghu family to rush and don''t want all the forcible looting, the wolf family may not be able to resist at that time.


    Now that the wind wolf king says so, the moon worship bead is really a rare treasure. Since it is useful to the wind wolf king, it can''t be returned to the Nine Tailed Linghu family.


    The Nine Tailed Linghu family has begun to do it. This is not a good sign. It seems that ye Wuyou has to find a way to delay.


    "Are you using the moon worship beads to cultivate and want to become the body of the silver moon?" Ye Wuyou asked hurriedly.


    "That''s right." for ye Wuyou, the wind wolf king didn''t hide it. "When I have the body of silver moon, I don''t need to fear the Nine Tailed Linghu family."


    "How long do you need to advance to the silver moon body?" Ye Wuyou continued.


    "Even if you have moon worship beads, it''s not easy to change the system. It''s fast for one year and slow for two years." the wind wolf king sighed and said. "The snake king promised to protect us for three years, which should be enough."


    "I can''t be with you during this time, so you should take good care of yourself."


    "The wind and cloud in Yuling forest will rise recently. You''d better go back to the sunset army! It''s safer there. When I achieve the body of silver moon, I''ll go back to you."


    "OK, I''m waiting for your king to return." Ye Wuyou nodded his head and said.


    The wind wolf king is still busy practicing. Ye Wuyou doesn''t bother too much.


    After talking, he walked out of the grottoes.


    "See the wolf king." seeing ye Wuyou coming out, the dark wolf king came forward and asked curiously.


    "No, it''s still practicing." Ye Wuyou shook his head, looked at the ghost wolf king in front of him, smiled bitterly and said. "I have offended many people before. Please don''t blame me."


    "The past is over, and I won''t care about it with you." the dark wolf king seemed to notice something, stared at the wolf''s eyes, and said with some excitement. "You, why did you suddenly become King Wu?"


    When ye Wuyou entered the grottoes, he was still a strong warrior at the Wuzong level, and the king of Wu came out, which surprised the Youming wolf king.


    "Your wolf king gave me a chance." Ye Wuyou said with some embarrassment.


    "It seems that the wolf king really attaches great importance to you." when ye Wuyou said this, the Youming wolf king understood, and then said with envy. "Your strength is really too weak. It''s better to improve your strength."


    "You can cause trouble so much. If you don''t have the strength of King Wu, it''s difficult to save your life in the depths of the imperial spirit forest."


    "It doesn''t matter if you die. It''s not good to involve us wolf king."


    After seeing the reaction of the netherworld wolf king, ye Wuku smiled. Then he thought of something and asked quickly. "I heard that the secret place is about to start. Will you wolves participate?"


    "We wolves have heard about it," said the dark wolf king with a dignified face. "This time, we wolves will not participate. All wolves must stay here to guard the wolf king."


    "The wolf king is the hope of our wolf family. There can be no loss."

 Chapter 461

    "It''s better not to attend, so as not to be targeted by the Nine Tailed Linghu family." Ye Wuyou thought for a moment and said. "By the way, do you know what the moon worship beads look like?"


    "Why are you asking?" hearing Ye Wuyou''s question, the dark wolf king suddenly became alert and stared at Ye Wuyou with his wolf eyes.


    "To tell you the truth, the reason why I came here was forcibly sent by the Nine Tailed Linghu family, in order to help the Nine Tailed Linghu family get back the moon worship beads." Ye Wuyuan smiled and said. "I thought worshiping the moon beads was of no use to the wolf family. Now it seems that I was wrong."


    "Since the Nine Tailed Linghu clan sent me, I can''t go back empty handed. Even if I get a fake one, I can at least go back to work."


    "You came to worship the moon beads. I should have thought of it." the dark wolf king frowned. "Although we werewolves are protected by the snake emperor, the outside is blocked by the Nine Tailed Linghu. If the Nine Tailed Linghu don''t let go, how can you come in with your strength."


    Suddenly thought of something, the dark wolf king''s face suddenly became bad, and his eyes became sharp. He hurried to ask Ye Wuyou. "Did you ask the wolf king for moon beads?"


    "No." Ye Wuyou shook his head and said. "I didn''t want to embarrass the little wolf, so I didn''t mention it to him."


    "You know what you are." after hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the eyes of the dark wolf king eased a little. "I don''t know what the moon worship beads look like. Just find a bead and give it to the Nine Tailed Linghu family."


    Ye Wuyou twitched at the corner of his mouth. Is this cheating the fox emperor as a fool?


    The fox emperor is so smart that even if he deceives the fox emperor, he should pay more attention. If he is easily seen by the fox emperor, I''m afraid the fox emperor must tear him up.


    I wanted the nether wolf king to give him advice, and then find something similar to baiyuezhu to take back. Even if I knew I had been cheated, I had a reason.


    "I''d better find a way by myself!" Ye Wuyou knew that the ghost wolf king could not rely on him. What he could rely on was himself. He thought for a moment and said. "Do you wolves have jewels, gemstones and other things?"


    "How many years have passed, I''m afraid the Nine Tailed Linghu family don''t know what the moon worship pearl looks like. Why bother so much." the dark wolf king complained, but he still took Ye Wuyou to a cave. "There are some precious beads here. Take them yourself!"


    Then, ignoring Ye Wuyou, the dark wolf king turned and left directly.


    After taking a look at the back of the ghost wolf king, ye Wuyou curled his mouth, and then walked into the cave.


    "This..." I saw that the four walls in the cave were inlaid with precious beads, just like the stars in the sky, emitting weak light one by one. I was stunned to see ye Wuyou.


    It really deserves to be the former overlord of Yuling forest. Even now, it still has a strong foundation.


    It''s amazing to use the Pearl as wallpaper.


    After ye Wuyou recovered, he hurried to the stone wall and looked at it seriously.


    I found that there are all kinds of jewels here. It''s not difficult to want a satisfactory one. The key is that I don''t know what kind of talent can muddle through.


    The fox king must be very smart. It''s not easy to cheat him.


    "Haven''t you found it yet?" I don''t know when the dark wolf king came in, looked at Ye Wuyou faintly and asked.


    "It''s hard to find." Ye Wuku smiled and said.


    "I knew you couldn''t find it." the dark wolf king took it for granted, threw out a gem like a cat''s eye and said to Ye Wuyou faintly. "Give this to the Nine Tailed Linghu clan!"


    Ye Wuyou was stunned. He picked up the gem on the ground and looked up. He found that there was YUENENG in the gem. As soon as his face changed, he quickly looked at the netherworld wolf king. "This is..."


    "It''s fake." the dark wolf king knew what ye Wuyou meant and said. "Give this to the Nine Tailed Linghu family. You must be able to muddle through."


    "Remember, the monthly energy in the gem can only last for three days. After three days, the monthly energy will dissipate automatically."


    "I see." there is moon energy in this gem. It must be difficult for even the fox emperor to find the true and false. Ye Wuyou was happy and quickly put the gem away and said with a smile.


    "Take the gem and leave quickly!" the ghost wolf king said to Ye Wuyou. "Remember, it''s best not to come back to the wolf clan recently."


    "The wolf king will come to you after his practice."


    "OK, I remember." Ye Wuyou understood the meaning of the nether wolf king, nodded and said. "Tell the wolf for me. I''ll come back to see the emperor when I break through."


    With that, ye Wuyou left without hesitation.


    "Break through the Wuhuang?" after listening to Ye Wuyou''s words, the Youming wolf king pondered for a while and said with a smile. "Maybe you can do it. You just don''t know how long you need to talk. I hope you don''t let the wolf king wait too long."


    "People are gone." when the ghost wolf king came to the grottoes, the wolf king''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Tell the wolf king that he has sent him away." the dark wolf king bowed his head and said respectfully.


    "Very good," said the wolf king with satisfaction. "With that bead, you should be able to deceive the Nine Tailed Linghu family."


    "Inform all wolves that from this moment on, the ancestral land is closed and no creatures are allowed to enter. Those who enter without permission will be killed."


    "Yes." the dark wolf king didn''t dare to disobey the wolf king''s order, and quickly nodded.


    After the dark wolf king retreated, the wolf king''s faint voice sounded. "We don''t need to be so outspoken. If you need anything, just tell me and I''ll help you."


    "Now our strength is relatively weak. We can only swallow it. When I leave the pass, I don''t need to be afraid of anyone."


    "Nine Tailed Linghu clan? Sooner or later, I will make you pay the price."


    With that, the whole Grottoes became quiet.


    But the whole ancestral land of the wolf family has become lively.


    "Pass the order of the wolf king, start the formation and close the valley." a dignified voice sounded above the valley.


    Then the whole pack of wolves took action, and then wolf howls kept ringing.


    "What happened?" the movement in wolf valley was not small, which soon attracted Ye Wuyou''s attention. He looked back at the direction of wolf Valley, and ye Wuyou frowned slightly.


    "It''s none of your business, let''s go!" seeing ye Wuyou stop, a giant wolf glanced at Ye Wuyou and urged. "Remember, don''t come to wolf Valley again."


    Then the giant wolf ran to the wolf Valley and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come back." Ye Wuyou sighed, and then came out of wolf valley.

 Chapter 462

    "Why did you come out so soon?" the white fox didn''t go far. He kept watching outside. Watching Ye Wuyou sneak out of the valley, he jumped out and asked Ye Wuyou.


    "When you get something, you''ll come out naturally." Ye Wuyou gave the white fox a hard look, and then said. "If I don''t hurry out, if the wolf family finds out, I''m afraid I can''t go even if I want to go."


    "What? You got the moon worship beads." Bai Hu was stunned, and then said with some surprise. "That''s great. Take out the moon worship beads and show them to me."


    "I''ll show you," said Ye Wuyou with a smile to the white fox. "If there is any mistake in it, ask the fox king. You should take full responsibility."


    "You..." hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, Bai Hu was stunned, and then gave Ye Wuyou a hard look. "You''re fine. Don''t look."


    "I hope this moon worship bead is true. If you dare to deceive my emperor, you''ll be unlucky!"


    With that, the white fox glared at Ye Wuyou again, then picked up Ye Wuyou and left here quickly.


    "Dead fox, threaten me. Wait a minute, I want you to look good." he was picked up by the white fox like prey, which made Ye Wuyou very dissatisfied, but ye Wuyou didn''t attack, and honestly left with the white fox.


    I have to say that the white fox was very fast. It didn''t take long to return to the pool with Ye Wuyou.


    The white fox threw Ye Wuyou out like garbage.


    This time, ye Wuyou was ready. He flipped in the air and stood firmly on the ground.


    I wanted to see ye Wuyou make a fool of himself, but I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to have such a skill, which made white fox very dissatisfied.


    The fox emperor is here. The white fox doesn''t dare to mess around. He hurried forward and respectfully said to the fox. "Tell my emperor that we are back."


    Fox Mei was sleeping on the green grass. When she heard the words of white fox, she opened her eyes lazily.


    "Why did you come back so soon? Did you get the things?" Fox Mei asked softly.


    White fox did not answer, but looked at Ye Wuyou next to him.


    Ye Wuyou understood the meaning of white fox, hurried forward, cleared his throat and said. "Got it. I''ve given it to the white fox."


    "When did you give me something?" after listening to Ye Wuyou''s words, the white fox was slightly stunned, then stared at Ye Wuyou and asked angrily.


    "Can''t you forget what you''ve done so soon?" Ye Wuyou ignored the glare of white fox and said calmly. "Dare you say you didn''t ask me for anything?"


    "I wanted it, but you didn''t give it." Bai Hu didn''t know what ye Wuyou was doing, so he quickly explained to Fox Mei. "My emperor, this boy framed his subordinates and asked me to make a clear observation."


    Listening to Ye Wuyou and white fox, fox''s small eyes turned for a while.


    He sat up slowly and waved his arm.


    An irresistible force rushed to the white fox. The white fox didn''t know what had happened, so he was patted out by this force.


    "Now you are satisfied." after patting the white fox, fox Mei didn''t even look at the white fox, but smiled and said to Ye Wuyou.


    "Senior wise." I didn''t expect the fox emperor to be so decisive. Ye Wuyou was also stunned and saluted quickly.


    "It''s free of false gifts." Fox Mei didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Ye Wuyou and said directly. "Now that you''ve got something, take it out! Don''t worry, what the emperor said is not bad for you."


    Ye Wuyou knows that if you don''t take it out, I''m afraid you can''t.


    After a while, a jewel appeared in her hand. Ye Wuyou hadn''t sent it yet. Fox Mei grabbed the jewel in her hand and couldn''t wait to see it.


    "The appearance is quite similar." Fox Mei observed carefully and closed her eyes again. "YUENENG, sure enough, it''s YUENENG. It''s really worship the moon beads."


    After feeling the moon energy in the Pearl, fox Mei was happy on her face, and then held the Pearl tightly in her hand, as if she was afraid of being robbed.


    "You did a good job." after getting the moon worship bead, fox Mei was in a good mood. Then she handed a space ring to Ye Wuyou and said with a smile. "This is a reward for you. If you encounter any trouble in the future, you can come to my Nine Tailed Linghu family, and the emperor will follow you."


    For the reward of the fox emperor, ye Wuyou was naturally impolite. After receiving the space ring, he said with a smile. "Thank you, sir. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to the Qianli cat family first."


    "OK, you go back!" after getting the moon worship pearl, ye Wuyou has no meaning for the fox emperor. Since ye Wuyou wants to go, he is naturally not blocked.


    Ye Wuyou turned and looked at the white fox not far away. At this time, the white fox was very embarrassed. There was light blood in the corners of his mouth. Ye Wuyou raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile. "Brother fox, bye."


    With that, ye Wuyou left proudly.


    "You don''t blame the emperor!" after ye Wuyou left, fox Mei put the Pearl away, glanced at the white fox and asked.


    "Dare not." in the face of fox''s question, white fox quickly lowered his head. "My subordinates almost ruined the event of our emperor. It''s not a pity to die."


    "I know you are loyal to the emperor and to the Nine Tailed Linghu family." Fox Mei first looked at the white fox, and then her eyes suddenly became sharp. "Baiyuezhu is the treasure that the head of our Nine Tailed Linghu family is qualified to watch. What are you, and dare to peep."


    "Is this emperor too indulgent to you? You don''t pay attention to this emperor in your heart."


    "My emperor is happy and angry." seeing fox Mei getting angry, white fox quickly knelt down on the ground and said in fear. "My subordinates don''t dare to peep at the moon worship bead, but it''s too fast and easy to get the moon worship bead. My subordinates are afraid that the boy will deceive my emperor, so they want to watch it."


    "Please give my subordinates a chance to make up for their mistakes."


    "Hum, do you think the emperor''s eyesight is not as good as you?" Fox Mei stared and said. "I need you to do more."


    "All my subordinates die, all my subordinates die." white fox knows that the fox emperor is really angry. It''s useless to explain. Now he can only beg for mercy. I hope the fox emperor can spare his life.


    He made a fire, and the fox''s anger decreased. He closed his eyes and thought deeply, and said. "For the sake of your loyalty from generation to generation, the emperor will disturb you this time. However, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime can''t escape. Go to heimu cliff to receive punishment!"


    "Thank you for your kindness." hearing that the fox Emperor didn''t kill it, the white fox was also relieved. At the thought of the punishment of heimuya, the little heart of the White Fox also trembled slightly.

 Chapter 463

    "You''ve finally come back." after seeing ye Wuyou, the high priest said with joy on his face. "You don''t know how worried the patriarch has been since you left."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "Why did the Nine Tailed Linghu family come to you?" the high priest asked quickly.


    "What else can it be?" Ye Wuhan smiled and said. "Let me go to the wolf family and help them get the moon beads."


    "Worship the moon beads?" said the high priest after a pause. "For so many years, the Nine Tailed Linghu family is really persistent enough."


    "But baiyuezhu is also a rare treasure. If the Nine Tailed Linghu family can get it, the strength of the Nine Tailed Linghu family can go to a higher level, and maybe restore the scenery of the Nine Tailed Linghu family in those years."


    "Was the Nine Tailed Linghu strong?" Ye Wuyou asked curiously.


    "Of course." the high priest nodded his head, as if in memory, and said with some melancholy. "At that time, like the Nine Tailed Linghu, our Qianli cat family was the overlord group in the imperial spirit forest. How prosperous it was at that time."


    "There are no fewer than twenty strong people at the guanghuang level in the clan, and the clan leader is a strong presence in the imperial realm."


    "Even today''s big families used to be subordinates to our thousands of miles cat family."


    "Unfortunately, later, in order to compete for the ruling power of Yuling forest, several of the most powerful ethnic groups had a war. All the major ethnic groups died countless and there was no winner. On the contrary, they weakened the most powerful ethnic groups. After that, the original vassal ethnic groups took the opportunity to develop, which gave them their current status."


    "If the war had not weakened the Yuling forest, how could mankind rise? In those days, any overlord group could compete with the current Qin Dynasty. Unfortunately, the glory is gone."


    From the mouth of the high priest, we can hear how powerful the imperial forest was in those days. The patriarchs were all half step emperors.


    If there were such a powerful ethnic group in Yuling forest, I''m afraid even the Qin Dynasty would not dare to provoke it easily.


    "Perhaps this is the doom of Yuling forest!" Ye Wuyou sighed.


    "But the imperial forest will usher in a new opportunity," said the high priest with a smile. "The treasures of various ethnic groups are constantly coming out. Do you know what this means?"


    "Yuling forest will rise again. The reason why those overlord ethnic groups were so strong in those years was that they relied on the treasure of all ethnic groups."


    "We Qianli cat family get the treasure of the town family one step ahead of other ethnic groups, which is an opportunity more than other ethnic groups. As long as we Qianli cat family can grasp it, we Qianli cat family will become the dominant ethnic group again in the near future."


    "Is the town treasure of all ethnic groups really so powerful? It can create an overlord ethnic group." Ye Wuyou has only seen the moon worship pearl. I have to say that the moon worship pearl is really powerful. As for the town treasure of other ethnic groups, he really doesn''t know much.


    "You must be human. You don''t know much about our imperial forest." the high priest quickly explained to Ye Wuyou. "Do you know what the treasures of all ethnic groups are? They are all imperial weapons and the magic weapon of Emperor Wu''s strong men."


    "The reason why the patriarchs of those overlord ethnic groups can reach emperor banbu is precisely because of the help of emperor tools."


    "In this imperial forest, there are eight imperial weapons, and the nether eyes of our Qianli cat family are one of them, and the moon worship beads of the Nine Tailed Linghu family are also one of them."


    "The moon worship bead is an auxiliary cultivation and can create the body of the silver moon. However, the nether eyes of our Qianli cat family are aggressive. Once the nether eyes are opened, even gods and ghosts will be killed by the nether eyes. The power is beyond the resistance of the emperor."


    "In addition, there are the ten thousand poison beads of the colorful spirit snake family, the split sky claws of the nine sky god eagle family, the fire beads of the flame lion family, the silver wings of the golden winged flying tiger family, the fixed wind beads of the nine spirit God frog family, and the ten thousand Chongyin of the split earth God lizard family."


    "It''s a pity that after that war, the nine spirit God frogs and the split earth God lizards made too many enemies and were finally destroyed. Their Dingfeng beads and WAN Chongyin are also missing."


    "Now there are only six races with imperial weapons, the golden winged flying tiger and the colorful spirit snake are the strongest, the Nine Tailed spirit fox is the second, and the remaining three races are not in a very good position in this spirit guarding forest."


    "As far as the current situation is concerned, only the nether eyes of our Qianli cat family and the moon worship beads of the Nine Tailed Linghu family were born, and the imperial tools of the other four families were either sealed in the ancestral land or lost, so this is the opportunity for our Qianli cat family to rise."


    "When the patriarch has completely refined the netherworld''s eyes, we Qianli cat family don''t need to be afraid of any family. At that time, we Qianli cat family will be able to become the overlord of the imperial spirit forest again."


    "Before that, you need to fully assist the patriarch and let the patriarch grow up as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry. When the patriarch dominates the Yuling forest, you must have your benefits. Don''t forget the contractual relationship between you."


    After listening to the high priest''s introduction, ye Wuyou has a new understanding of the Yuling forest. It seems that the Yuling forest is much more mysterious than he thought.


    "Please don''t worry, high priest. I''ll help you." Qianli cat is Ye Wuyou''s contract beast. They share weal and woe. Even if the high priest doesn''t say, ye Wuyou will do his best to help.


    "OK, I believe you." after hearing Ye Wuyou''s promise, the high priest smiled and said. "I''m relieved to have your help."


    "I hope I can live to see the day when the Qianli cat family goes to prosperity."


    With that, the high priest turned and left with a faint smile.


    Looking at the background of the high priest, I don''t know why, but it gives Ye Wuyou a feeling of heroic loneliness.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t think so much. After seeing the high priest, he returned to the cave and found that ye Wuyou was still here. Ye Wuyou was relieved.


    "How are you back? The Nine Tailed Linghu family is not difficult for you!" seeing ye Wuyou, Qianli cat woke up from practice, hurried to Ye Wuyou and asked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right." Qianli cat is not an outsider. Ye Wuyou told Qianli cat about it.


    "Ha ha ha." after listening, Qianli cat suddenly laughed. "I didn''t expect that the Nine Tailed Linghu family tried their best to get the moon worship bead is actually fake."


    "When the Nine Tailed Linghu family finds out, I don''t know if they will be angry."


    "Paper can''t contain fire. When the Nine Tailed Linghu family finds out, they will come back to me, so I want to leave the Qianli cat family for a while and go to the sunset Legion for a while." Ye Wuyou said to the Qianli cat.


    "No, the secret place will start soon. Just go to the secret place with me." the Qianli cat said with a smile. "When you get there, even the Nine Tailed Linghu family can''t help you."

 Chapter 464

    After a day''s rest in the Qianli cat family, the tiger family sent people to inform them the next morning to prepare for the secret territory.


    "Patriarch, please." the high priest said to Ye Wuyou with a serious face.


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of it." Ye Wuyou nodded.


    On one side, the Qianli cat skimmed its mouth, and he was not a child, but the Qianli cat didn''t comment.


    In order to protect the safety of Qianli cat, four Wuwang level civet escorts were sent this time, and their strength was above Wupin Wuwang. It can be seen that the Qianli cat family really attaches great importance to the Qianli cat.


    "I hope the patriarch can gain something." seeing the background of the thousands of miles away, the high priest muttered, and then turned his head to the Lingmao beside him. "Send a letter to the old clan leader. After a month, it must appear at the entrance of the secret territory. It is related to the survival of the Qianli cat family. There is no loss."


    "Meow"


    The civet answered, then moved and left quickly.


    "I hope the cat family can escape this disaster." the high priest sighed and said loudly. "Send me the order that all the thousands of miles cat family are ready for war."


    Hearing the words of the high priest, the whole Qianli cat family was full of war.


    "Is this the entrance to the secret place?" escorted by four Wuwang level civets, he didn''t encounter any danger along the way. He stopped in front of a huge pillar, and ye Wuyou looked around and found that many populations had gathered here.


    "That''s right," said a king level civet. "The secret place is on the giant pillar of heaven."


    "On this pillar?" Ye Wuyou was stunned. He took a careful look at the huge pillar and found that it towered into the clouds. At one glance, he couldn''t see his head.


    I''m very curious. This secret place is too high!


    "You''d better come, OK, that''s great." when ye Wuyou was watching the giant column, the golden winged flying tiger came over. When he saw Ye Wuyou, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "You''re really haunted." seeing the golden winged flying tiger, ye Wuyou was slightly depressed. As soon as he came, the golden winged flying tiger ran here, just like a follower. He couldn''t get rid of it. It''s really annoying.


    "Don''t be complacent." the golden winged flying tiger said coldly. "When you enter the secret place, I hope you don''t meet me, or I''ll let you know the power of our tiger clan."


    "Cut." facing the threat of the golden winged flying tiger, ye Wuyou doesn''t care. Now ye Wuyou is also a strong king of martial arts. It''s hard to say who educates whom he meets.


    "So lively." at this time, Jiuwei Linghu came over, first looked at Ye Wuyou, gave a kind smile, and then turned to the golden winged flying tiger. "Bully people again. Have you tigers been reduced to bullying the weak?"


    "If you want to play, why don''t you find colorful spirit snakes? I think they will be happy to play with you."


    At the mention of the colorful spirit snake, the corners of the mouth of the golden winged flying tiger twitched.


    Those guys who like to play with poison are very insidious. Even if their strength is stronger than colorful spirit snakes, the spirit beasts in the Yuling forest don''t want to provoke them.


    "This is between me and him." how Nine Tailed Linghu came out and put a foot in it, and also looked like maintaining Ye Wuyou, which made the golden winged flying tiger very unhappy.


    "It was between you, now? He is a friend of our Nine Tailed Linghu family." Nine Tailed Linghu said with a smile. "If you want to bully him, first ask us if the Nine Tailed Linghu family agrees."


    "You, you..." seeing the Nine Tailed Linghu''s appearance of maintaining Ye Wuyou, the golden winged flying tiger was very angry and stared.


    "If there''s nothing else, you can go." others are afraid of the golden winged flying tiger, and the Nine Tailed Linghu doesn''t care. He said very overbearing.


    "Well, you''re really good. I didn''t expect you to take refuge in the Nine Tailed Linghu family. I underestimated you." I looked at the Nine Tailed Linghu, then turned to Ye Wuyou. "Do you think you can rely on the protection of the Nine Tailed Linghu family?"


    "Naive, I will let you know that even the Nine Tailed Linghu is still difficult to protect you."


    With that, the golden winged flying tiger didn''t lose face here, and then walked angrily.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, the golden winged flying tiger doesn''t dare do anything to you." after the golden winged flying tiger left, the Nine Tailed Linghu smiled and said to Ye Wuyou.


    "Thank you." although Ye Wuyou doesn''t care about the golden winged flying tiger, the Nine Tailed Linghu really helped him solve a problem. Ye Wuyou said with gratitude.


    "Don''t be so polite." Nine Tailed Linghu looked at Ye Wuyou and said with a smile. "My mother said that you are a friend of our Nine Tailed Linghu family. If you are in trouble and can help, we will help you naturally."


    After listening to the words of Jiuwei Linghu, ye Wuyou''s expression suddenly became wonderful.


    If the fox emperor knows that the moon worship beads he gave him are fake, I don''t know if the Nine Tailed Linghu will take him as a friend.


    "Thank you for me, elder fox emperor." you can hide it day by day, ye Wuyou said faintly.


    "I will convey it," warned Jiuwei Linghu. "The golden winged flying tiger will never give up. When I''m here, it doesn''t dare to hurt you. If I''m not here, I''m afraid it will retaliate against you without scruples."


    "After entering the secret territory, you must be careful. Don''t let the golden winged flying tiger seize the opportunity and stay away from the tiger family as far as possible."


    "I wrote it down." Ye Wuyou nodded his head and said.


    Jiuwei Linghu warned Ye Wuyou, and then left.


    "This fox is good. Are you interested in taking it?" after Jiuwei Linghu left, Qianli cat looked at the back of Jiuwei Linghu and said to Ye Wuyou with a smile.


    "It''s the princess of the Nine Tailed Linghu family. You really dare to think about it. Aren''t you afraid that the fox emperor will kill us." after listening to the suggestion of Qianli cat, ye Wuyou''s mouth twitched, feeling that Qianli cat''s courage is really great.


    "If you sign a contract of life and death with it, the fox king will not be willing to kill you," said the Qianli cat with a smile. "In fact, with the strength of both of us, we don''t have no chance."


    "Do you think the Nine Tailed Linghu will not send strong people to protect it?" Ye Wuyou shook his head and said. "Now there is a conflict with the golden winged flying tiger. It''s better not to provoke the Nine Tailed Linghu family."


    "If you don''t provoke the Nine Tailed Linghu clan, won''t the Nine Tailed Linghu clan bother you?" the Qianli cat gave Ye Wuyou a hard white look and said. "Don''t forget, you give the Nine Tailed Linghu family personal leave. If the fox emperor knows, with the fox emperor''s temperament, you think it will let you go."


    "If we take his daughter as a hostage, we will have an extra card. Even if the fox emperor asks us for trouble, we will have more scruples."

 Chapter 465

    "The secret place has been opened and you can enter." after all the races arrived, a huge golden tiger came out and said loudly.


    After hearing Jin Hu''s words, they were all happy. Without any hesitation, they rushed to the giant pillar one after another.


    When many spirit beasts were about to hit the huge column, there was an unexpected scene.


    I saw ripples on the huge column like a horizontal plane. After many spirit beasts hit the stone column, they directly entered the ripples and then disappeared.


    After seeing this scene, ye Wuyou was stunned.


    Shouldn''t you climb to the top of the stone pillar to enter the secret realm? It''s a little different from what you think.


    "Let''s go too!" said Qianli cat to Ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou nodded his head and followed the Qianli cat in.


    The stone pillar looked small, and there was a different world inside. Ye Wuyou found that he was actually standing on a vast green grassland, with an endless view around him.


    Originally, the Qianli cat came in with him, but ye Wuyou found that he didn''t even have a cat hair.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Wuyou frowned and whispered. "Does every creature come in and will be transmitted to different areas? How big is it?"


    Ye Wuyou found that the secret place seemed interesting. After taking a look around, he recognized a direction and hurried forward.


    Ye Wuyou ran for half an hour. With Ye Wuyou''s foot strength, he ran thousands of miles at least. To Ye Wuyou''s surprise, there is still an endless prairie around and still can''t see the boundary.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Wuyou stopped, frowned and thought. "Is it really so big here, or am I trapped in the array?"


    His eyes turned, and ye Wuyou thought he''d better try. He can''t run blindly.


    With a wrist, the imperial sword appeared in his hand. Ye Wuyou narrowed his eyes and waved his arm.


    Cut out a sharp sword Qi and draw a three foot long horizontal ditch under your feet.


    Then ye Wuyou continued to run. Every hundred miles, he would draw a sword. In this way, he ran for another half an hour, and ye Wuyou looked around.


    There is still an endless prairie around, and you can''t see any edge, and you haven''t encountered the horizontal ditches you have drawn.


    His eyes turned quickly. Ye Wuyou didn''t go forward, but ran in the opposite direction.


    After running a short distance, he saw a horizontal ditch in front of him. Ye Wuyou stopped and took a look. He found that it was really left by his sword Qi. Then, ye Wuyou came another sword next to the horizontal ditch.


    Without any hesitation, ye Wuyou continued to move forward. Every time he met a horizontal ditch, a sword would come. In this way, ye Wuyou stopped when he met the tenth horizontal ditch.


    His eyes turned again. This time, ye Wuyou didn''t go back. He continued to go forward and met the horizontal ditches again. Only then did ye Wuyou take a faint look and didn''t stop.


    "This should not be a fairyland. It can''t be so perfect." Ye Wuyou narrowed his eyes and continued to move forward. "Isn''t it true here, but it''s too big!"


    "There are endless grasslands everywhere. Can''t I run here all the time? When will I be a head?"


    "Since this is the origin of the spirit beast, there must be a secret here. It seems that we need to think of some ways to solve the current dilemma."


    "Woo"


    When ye Wuyou was trying to crack the law, a cry suddenly sounded in the sky.


    Is there a fire at last? Without any hesitation, ye Wuyou quickly looked up.


    "This, what is this?" I saw a huge creature flying in the distance. It looked like an eagle, but its body was covered with scales, looked like a bird, and its head was like a lizard. Ye Wuyou had seen many spirit beasts in the Yuling forest. It was the first time to see this creature, and its body was like a hill, and its eyes were bigger than ye Wuyou''s body, I don''t know what kind of monster this is. It really startled Ye Wuyou.


    Seeing the giant flying over, ye Wuyou quickly hid in the grass and watched the giant flying over the top of his head, which was a sigh of relief.


    "It seems that this secret place is not as safe as expected." watching the back of the behemoth fade away, ye Wuyou frowned deeper.


    After hesitation, ye Wuyou still chased the behemoth in the direction of flying.


    In this way, ye Wuyou ran for two hours and finally saw the end of the grassland. He saw a large forest not far away. He could vaguely see birds flying over the forest.


    "Have you finally come to the end?" Ye Wuyou was relieved, but ye Wuyou didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. When preparing to go to the forest in front, he suddenly felt the earth shaking under his feet. "What the hell is going on?"


    Don''t know what happened, ye Wuyou jumped and quickly began to step back.


    I saw a slight uplift in the grass in front of me, and then a huge head drilled out of the soil, and then the body slowly exposed.


    "Is this a tortoise? How could it be so big." after the creature completely drilled out of the soil, ye Wuyou found that it was a tortoise, but the tortoise was three feet tall and ten feet long. Ye Wuyou was like a mole ant in front of the tortoise. It was the first time to see such a big tortoise. It really scared Ye Wuyou.


    "Ow"


    After shaking off the soil, the tortoise made a roar, and then walked slowly towards the forest with huge legs like giant pillars.


    Originally, ye Wuyou had grasped the imperial sword and was ready for battle. Unexpectedly, the giant tortoise did not attack him, which made Ye Wuyou relieved.


    Looking at the giant tortoise in front of him, ye Wu hesitated in worry, then bit his teeth, as if he had made a decision. With a jump, he jumped off the giant tortoise''s back.


    The giant tortoise didn''t seem to notice and continued to walk in the direction of the forest.


    After a deep look at the giant tortoise, I don''t know whether the giant tortoise really didn''t see it or didn''t want to ignore Ye Wuyou. Seeing that the giant tortoise didn''t attack himself, ye Wuyou didn''t act rashly.


    He sat down on the back of the giant tortoise and set up a free ride.


    Everything here is unknown. I don''t know what dangers exist. Ye Wuyou doesn''t dare to be careless at all, and carefully observes everything around him.

 Chapter 466

    "Woo"


    When the giant tortoise was close to the forest, a cry suddenly sounded. Then the giant thing ye Wuyou met before appeared, surrounded the giant tortoise and began to fly.


    "Ow"


    After seeing the monster, the giant tortoise was unwilling to be outdone and made a loud roar.


    As if provoked by the giant tortoise, the behemoth fell directly from the sky, exposed its claws and grabbed it directly.


    The giant tortoise is not a master to be slaughtered. Seeing the giant attacking it, the giant tortoise directly uses its huge legs and is afraid to hit the ground.


    The direct ground suddenly shook, and then one earth yellow giant pillars appeared and rushed towards the behemoth.


    Seeing the attack of the giant tortoise, the behemoth was unwilling to be outdone. Its powerful wings directly incited it. A giant wind blade appeared and flew directly to the giant pillars.


    "Boom"


    After the wind blade collided with Optimus Prime, it made a violent collision sound, and the terrible air flow rolled around.


    Ye Wuyou, standing on the back of the giant tortoise, was the first to bear the brunt. Under the terrible airflow, he was directly lifted out.


    Perhaps in the eyes of giants and giant turtles, ye Wuyou is just a mole ant, so he doesn''t care. He roared one after another and began to fight again.


    "What a terrible power. With my second-class King Wu''s strength, I can''t stand the aftershocks. It seems that they at least have the strength of the emperor of Wu." after ye Wuyou stabilized his body, he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. Looking at the giant turtles and giants in the war, he said with a dignified face.


    "It''s too dangerous here. I''d better evacuate early."


    Originally, ye Wuyou planned to go to the theatre. If he could pick up a bargain, ye Wuyou didn''t mind being a yellow finch. After seeing the strength of giant turtles and giants, ye Wuyou immediately gave up the idea.


    If you pick them up cheaply, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life. Ye Wuyou doesn''t dare to pick them up.


    Take out a jade bottle from the space ring, open it, pour the pill into your mouth, run the nine immortality skill, and feel a warm flow all over your body. Then you feel more comfortable. Ye Wuyou moves and rushes to the forest.


    "The trees here are so huge." after entering the forest, ye Wuyou carefully observed all around and found that there are big trees in the sky. Each tree is four or five times thicker than ye Wuyou''s waist, which surprised Ye Wuyou.


    "What''s the smell? It smells good." Ye Wuyou is running in the forest. Suddenly, an aroma comes with the wind. Ye Wuyou smells it and feels that the whole body becomes unobstructed. This feeling is really comfortable.


    Ye Wuyou sniffed again and hurried along the direction of the fragrance.


    Before long, ye Wuyou saw a red fruit in front of him, and the fragrance floated out of the fruit.


    It seems that this fruit is not ordinary. Ye Wuyou suddenly became interested. As soon as he took two steps forward, ye Wuyou stopped and narrowed his eyes.


    There was a little red snake next to the fruit, but there were many white bones under the fruit, which made Ye Wuyou suddenly feel a sense of crisis.


    If you guessed correctly, the owners of those white bones were attracted by the aroma of fruit, and the little snake was the culprit who turned the living creatures into white bones.


    Now that ye Wuyou has found the little snake, he will not be fooled. With a wrist, the Royal sword appears in his hand.


    Staring at the little snake in front of him, ye Wuyou didn''t dare to be careless. He waved his arm, cut a sword directly and flew to the little snake.


    Aware of the danger, the little snake vomited its core, then moved quickly and easily avoided the sword Qi.


    "Sure enough, you have some skills." Ye Wuyou was not surprised to see that the little snake escaped the attack.


    The corner of his mouth was slightly raised. Since he shot, he would not be polite. Ye Wuyou directly used the phantom step to turn into a series of phantoms and kill the little snake.


    He glanced at Ye Wuyou with a snake''s eye and saw that ye Wuyou was killing him one by one. The little snake didn''t wait to die.


    When you open your mouth, you spit out a stream of red gas.


    "Bad, poisonous." when ye Wuyou''s phantom touched the red gas, it was dissolved immediately. Ye Wuyou''s face also changed. Knowing that the red gas could not be touched, he quickly began to retreat.


    The little snake is obviously not a troublesome master. Seeing ye Wuyou retreat, he doesn''t mean to let Ye Wuyou go. When his body moves, it directly turns into a residual shadow and bites at Ye Wuyou.


    Unexpectedly, the little snake''s temper was so hot that he began to counterattack in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Wuyou''s eyes narrowed slightly. After capturing the snake''s action, without any hesitation, he waved his arm quickly, and a cold light cut directly to the remnant of the snake.


    "Bang"


    A clear crash sounded, and then a dark shadow flew out like a shell.


    "What a hard scale." the imperial sword is so sharp that ye Wuyou is very clear. Even the body of the king level spirit beast can be easily cut. But when he meets the snake, even the scales of the snake are not broken, let alone the body of the snake. Ye Wuyou is also surprised.


    The body of the little snake hit the trunk of a big tree, directly breaking the whole tree, and the body of the little snake fell to the ground,


    "Hiss"


    After the little snake got up from the ground, he kept spitting out his core, and the cold light was shining in the snake''s eyes. It seemed that the little snake was completely annoyed by Ye Wuyou.


    "If you have any skills, just use them. I want to see how powerful you are." Ye Wuyou doesn''t believe it. With his current strength, he can''t even take a small snake.


    Ye Wuyou was also full of war. Looking at the little snake in front of him, he was not polite and directly cut out two sword Qi.


    Facing Ye Wuyou''s attack, the little snake didn''t mean to avoid, but made a hiss.


    Then the little snake suddenly emitted a red light, and a red smoke appeared around the little snake, which shrouded the little snake in an instant.


    Under the red smoke, the flowers and trees around turned black and turned into ashes under the breeze.


    "It''s so corrosive." Ye Wuyou sees all this in his eyes and frowns slightly.


    When the two swords touched the red smoke, they made a "Zizi" sound, and then the two swords were disintegrated.


    "Well, how could it be." even the sword Qi could corrode. The red smoke was too powerful. Ye Wuyou was really shocked.


    Ye Wuyou is also experienced in many battles. It is the first time he has encountered such a powerful poison.

 Chapter 467

    Successive attacks also angered the little snake.


    The snake tail was afraid to hit the ground. His whole body was like an arrow and directly killed Ye Wuyou.


    "Do you think your poison is very powerful? I don''t believe it. It can''t kill you." seeing the little snake attack actively, ye Wuyou bit his teeth, clenched the imperial sword in his hands, and ruthlessly cut off the little snake.


    "Bang"


    The king''s sword slashed the little snake and made a fierce collision sound. Then the little snake''s body was like a baseball.


    "What a powerful poison, I still underestimate it." after hitting the snake, ye Wuyou''s face was not proud, but his face became ugly.


    His hands became a little blackened, and even the Royal sword could not be held stably, and fell to the ground.


    Ye Wuyou knew that the snake''s poison was powerful, so he kept an eye and didn''t touch the red smoke. But even so, his hands were still corroded by the poison gas. If he touched the red smoke, I''m afraid both arms might be useless.


    Compared with Ye Wuyou, the little snake is also uncomfortable. There are faint blood stains on the red scales. It seems that the blow just now also hurt the little snake.


    The injured spirit beast is often more terrible, the eyes of the little snake become colder, and the red smoke on his body becomes more intense.


    Snake eyes stared at Ye Wuyou, looking like they wanted to eat ye Wuyou alive.


    "You forced me to do this. Do you think you are the only one who can release smoke?" feeling the chill from the little snake, ye Wuyou knew that it seemed just as good as the little snake''s hard steel according to his current state, but this matter can''t be solved like this. We must find a place.


    Looking at the little snake in front of him, ye Wuyou crossed his heart, prepared to give the little snake some color to see, and quickly ran the spiritual power in his body.


    "Turtle school qigong"


    This time, ye Wuyou decided to start first. A spirit balloon appeared in his hand and flew directly to the snake.


    Seeing the spirit ball released by Ye Wuyou, the little snake didn''t care. The little snake had full confidence in his poison gas. After the spirit ball exploded, a purple and black smoke appeared and directly shrouded the little snake.


    At this time, the little snake seemed to notice something. There was a little surprise in the snake''s eyes, but the little snake didn''t run away immediately.


    When the purple black smoke touched the red smoke, there was a "Zizi" sound. It seems that the red poison gas is corroding the purple black smoke.


    For the purple black smoke, ye Wuyou has sufficient confidence. After seeing the changes in front of him, ye Wuyou is also full of surprise.


    In the outside world, the purple and black smoke has always been unfavourable. Why can''t it be here? This makes Ye Wuyou a little unacceptable.


    This must be ye Wuyou''s card. If you can''t win the snake, I''m afraid Ye Wuyou''s situation will be in danger.


    Ye Wuyou is thinking about whether to run away, but suddenly finds that the red smoke is corroding the purple black smoke, but under the continuous corrosion, the red smoke is actually decreasing, which makes Ye Wuyou stunned first and then happy on his face.


    It seems that their purple black smoke is awesome. Even if the red smoke wants to corrode, it will cost a lot.


    In this case, ye Wuyou adds some materials to the red smoke. Don''t you want to corrode? Let you corrode one enough.


    The spirit power in the body was quickly operated, and spirit balloons appeared in the hands and flew directly to the little snake.


    After these spirit balloons exploded, these purple and black smoke were connected together and directly shrouded in the red smoke.


    At first, it was just the amount of a spirit balloon. The little snake didn''t care. Now it''s better. So many came at once, and there was a little more panic in the little snake''s eyes.


    I looked at the red fruit not far away, and there was a faint reluctance in my eyes. I also looked at Ye Wuyou, and my eyes were full of cold.


    When the purple black smoke was about to envelop the little snake, the little snake seemed to have made a decision. His body moved and rushed out directly from the purple black smoke.


    "I thought you were so powerful, but it seems so." seeing that the little snake ran away, ye Wuyou smiled and said.


    Although Ye Wuyou''s face is relaxed, there are still many waves in his heart. I have to say that the little snake is really powerful. If ye Wuyou didn''t have a big move, I''m afraid it was Ye Wuyou who fled.


    After looking at the imperial sword in front of him, ye Wuyou showed a gratifying smile.


    The red smoke is so corrosive that the imperial sword can directly cut through the red smoke and hurt the little snake. I have to say that the imperial sword is really powerful.


    With a wrist, he put away the imperial sword, and ye Wuyou went to the red fruit.


    Now that there is no threat from the snake, ye Wuyou can finally watch carefully.


    The smell of the red fruit is really attractive. Just smelling it makes Ye Wuyou feel refreshed. It seems that the red fruit is not ordinary.


    Ye Wuyou stretched out his hand and slowly grabbed the red fruit.


    To Ye Wuyou''s surprise, just touching the red fruit, the originally corroded and blackened palm appeared cracks like an egg shell.


    Then a layer of dead skin fell off. Ye Wuyou found that his palm not only recovered, but also his skin became more smooth and delicate, just like a woman''s palm. This magical scene made Ye Wuyou stunned.


    "Sure enough, it''s not an ordinary thing." after returning to God, ye Wuyou looked happy and quickly touched the red fruit with another scorched palm.


    After touching the red fruit, the palm recovered as before.


    "Ow"


    Ye Wuyou was pleasantly surprised when a beast roared not far away.


    "Not good." it sounds like a fierce beast is coming here. It seems that it is also attracted by the aroma of fruit.


    It was not easy to drive away the little snake. How could it be cheaper for others? Without any hesitation, ye Wuyou quickly picked the red fruit and stuffed it directly into his mouth.


    Before tasting it carefully, this fruit directly turns into a warm current and enters Ye Wuyou''s body.


    "Domineering energy." after the fruit entered the body, ye Wuyou found that his body seemed to be wrapped by a large amount of energy, and his body became more and more swollen. This feeling made Ye Wuyou very unhappy. Without any hesitation, he quickly ran the jiumieundead divine skill to refine the energy in his body.


    When ye Wuyou was busy refining, a huge figure came over.


    It is found that there are no fruits here except ye Wuyou, a human being. This huge figure looks at Ye Wuyou with cold eyes, and then makes an angry roar towards Ye Wuyou.

 Chapter 468

    "What kind of creature do I think I am? I turned out to be a gorilla." originally, ye Wuyou wanted to refine the energy in his body at ease. Unexpectedly, a gorilla more than two feet tall ran over, but this gorilla was different from ordinary gorillas. It was not hair, but glittering scales. It looked very fierce.


    "Ow"


    The gorilla won''t talk nonsense with Ye Wuyou. He roared, raised his fist and hit Ye Wuyou hard.


    "It''s really not particular about doing what you say." seeing a huge fist falling from the sky, ye Wuyou muttered, but ye Wuyou''s response was not slow.


    With a wrist, the Royal sword appeared in his hand and cut it directly against the gorilla''s fist.


    "Great strength." Ye Wuyou is still very confident about his strength. In front of the gorilla, it seems that he doesn''t see enough. With one punch, he directly blows Ye Wuyou out.


    He rolled twice in the air to stabilize his body.


    Ye Wuyou was not as relaxed as he thought. He just felt a surge of Qi and blood, but the refining speed of jiumie immortal skill increased by one point.


    "Just take you to refine the fruit." he glanced at the gorilla not far away. Ye Wuyou moved and took the initiative to attack the gorilla this time.


    In the eyes of gorillas, ye Wuyou is no different from reptiles. He dares to attack it, which makes gorillas very unhappy.


    He let out a roar and then hit him directly.


    "The strength has been increased by another point. This gorilla is really powerful." after colliding with the gorilla, ye Wuyou found that he couldn''t resist it at all. Like a shell, he was directly hit and flew out.


    Ye Wuyou cut two swords at the big tree behind him with the Royal sword. With the help of inertia, he stabilized his body, but his Qi and blood churned even more.


    Two punches in succession did not kill Ye Wuyou, a reptile, which made the gorilla very unhappy and roared angrily.


    Then he hit his chest with his fist and rushed directly to Ye Wuyou.


    Looking at the appearance of the gorilla, it seems that ye Wuyou will be killed at one fell swoop this time.


    "What''s the situation?" when ye Wuyou was ready to stand up and resist, suddenly a warm current spread all over his body, and the swelling feeling on his body did not disappear, but ye Wuyou found that his body not only became lighter, but also increased his strength. This feeling was like eating a powerful pill.


    "Was it the fruit that produced the effect?"


    "This fruit is really not simple. In that case, I''ll have a good time with this gorilla."


    Ye Wuyou holds the imperial sword in his hand, moves his body and cuts directly at the gorilla.


    The gorilla didn''t pay attention to Ye Wuyou at all. He directly stretched out his palm and grabbed Ye Wuyou.


    With a flash of cold light, I saw a finger of the gorilla sliding directly from the gorilla''s hand.


    The blood flowed wildly, and the gorilla ate pain and roared.


    "Am I so strong now?" Ye Wuyou was also stunned, and then said with a smile. "This fruit is really powerful. It has increased me so much."


    It''s unforgivable that a little human can hurt it.


    The gorilla roared, and then the scales on his body emitted bursts of light. The gorilla''s body actually began to grow slowly, and its momentum also increased a lot.


    "That''s OK." originally, the gorilla was two feet tall. It was already very huge. Now, it suddenly became three feet. Ye Wuyou was stunned.


    It seems that the animals here have some skills, which are much more powerful than those outside the country. Ye Wuyou doesn''t dare to be careless.


    The gorilla''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and even his palm was covered with scales. He punched Ye Wuyou directly.


    Ye Wuyou''s eyes coagulated, clenched the imperial sword in his hand and stabbed it directly.


    "When"


    A sword stabbed on the gorilla''s scale, and there was a metal collision sound. Instead of breaking the gorilla''s scale, ye Wuyou was shocked back by the gorilla, which made Ye Wuyou a little stunned.


    Under the action of that fruit, ye Wuyou''s strength is no weaker than that of the gorilla. Unexpectedly, he is now suppressed by the gorilla. It seems that the gorilla is not long in vain, and his strength has increased a lot.


    However, ye Wuyou has nine immortal skills. An attack of this degree can''t hurt Ye Wuyou.


    And with the help of the power of the gorilla, it can help Ye Wuyou accelerate the refining of energy in his body.


    This time, ye Wuyou didn''t use the phantom step to fight with the gorilla. In the face of the gorilla''s attack, ye Wuyou didn''t mean to avoid, but directly fought with the gorilla.


    When the gorilla hit, ye Wuyou''s arm kept waving and resisted with the Royal sword in his hand.


    It seems that the gorilla is suppressing Ye Wuyou, but ye Wuyou is not hurt at all. Instead, he is braver and braver, and his eyes are full of light.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s promotion to the third grade king of martial arts." after the gorilla hit Ye Wuyou again, the prompt sound of the system suddenly sounded.


    "Three grades? Is the promotion speed very fast?" Ye Wuyou said with a smile after stabilizing his body, and the energy of the fruit was refined by Ye Wuyou. "This fruit is really not an ordinary product. It helped me improve a product. It also helped me increase a lot of strength."


    "It is worthy of being the origin of spirit beasts. It has such an effect when you encounter a fruit casually. It''s really expected."


    "Ow"


    After fighting with Ye Wuyou for a long time, ye Wuyou hasn''t been killed yet. Instead, ye Wuyou is more and more brave. The gorilla feels as if he has been provoked and roars angrily.


    He slapped his chest again, and then killed Ye Wuyou angrily.


    "Come back, I''m really afraid you won''t succeed." the energy of the fruit has been refined. Ye Wuyou naturally doesn''t need to play with the gorilla. When he sees the gorilla killing again, ye Wuyou''s mouth is slightly raised.


    Directly run the phantom step to turn into fragments and easily avoid the attack of gorillas.


    When he came to the gorilla, ye Wuyou waved his arm, flashed a cold light and cut it directly to the gorilla.


    "Bang"


    A sword cut the gorilla, splashed a spark on the scale, and then there was a white mark, which didn''t cut the scale.


    "It''s so hard. It''s like a turtle shell." Ye Wuyou frowned when he failed to succeed in one sword.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t notice when he came to him, which annoyed the gorilla.


    Looking at the residual shadows in front of him, the gorilla was not polite. He began to shoot those residual shadows with his palm and wanted to make this hateful human flesh mud.

 Chapter 469

    "What a fool." Ye Wuyou hid aside early. Seeing that the gorilla was still beating at the residual shadows, ye Wuyou smiled and said.


    Find a chance. Ye Wuyou moves and comes directly behind the gorilla. He sees that the gorilla is still attacking indiscriminately, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised.


    With a slight leap, he grasped the imperial sword in his hand, jumped directly to the side of the gorilla, narrowed his eyes, directly stabbed the imperial sword in his hand as a steel nail.


    "Ow"


    The imperial sword went into the gorilla''s left ear and then out of the gorilla''s right ear. The gorilla ate through, covered his ears and made a painful scream.


    "Die for me." so he didn''t die. Ye Wuyou was cold in his eyes and clenched the imperial sword in his hand. A sword only penetrated the back of the gorilla''s brain.


    The blood gushed out like a spring. The gorilla knelt on the ground with both legs, with a faint reluctance, and finally fell down.


    It has to be said that the gorilla is really powerful, but it is still a little worse than the little snake.


    Looking at the gorilla''s body, ye Wuyou sighed. "Don''t you live well? You have to provoke me."


    Ye Wuyou dealt with the gorilla with the Royal sword and put it in the space ring.


    "Ow"


    At this time, another roar sounded in the distance.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t stop this time, but turned around and left.


    You can gain something when you come here. It seems that this is really a treasure land.


    Ye Wuyou searched quickly in the forest, hoping to meet some good things.


    I don''t know if ye Wuyou''s luck has been used up. He hasn''t found anything at night, which makes Ye Wuyou very depressed.


    Find a water source. After ye Wuyou cleaned one leg of the gorilla by the river, he put it on the campfire and baked it.


    "I don''t know which animal here is better than the spirit beast." he kept rolling the barbecue, and ye Wuyou had a little expectation in his heart.


    After a while, there was a smell of meat. Ye Wuyou smelled it and felt hungry all of a sudden.


    "Unfortunately, the Qianli cat and the wind wolf king are not here, otherwise it will be more lively to eat together." looking at the barbecue in front of him, ye Wuyou can''t help but miss the old time. It''s more lively to be accompanied by the Qianli cat and the wind wolf king.


    Now the wind wolf king is closed. The Qianli cat doesn''t know where it has been transmitted. He said he didn''t worry. It''s false.


    It seems that besides looking for opportunities here, ye Wuyou has to find Qianli cat early.


    "How fragrant." at this time, a voice suddenly sounded from a distance, and a man in animal robe came out of the woods.


    "You are..." seeing the man coming, ye Wuyou frowned slightly and became alert all of a sudden.


    "Don''t be so nervous." seeing ye Wuyou''s look in his eyes, the man smiled and said with a harmless look. "I''m just a passer-by. I''m just attracted by the smell here."


    "What kind of meat are you baking? How can it be so delicious."


    Passerby? Ye Wuyou doesn''t think so.


    If ye Wuyou remembered correctly, he was the only human who came to the secret place this time. If the spirit beast wants to turn into a human, it must have the strength of the emperor of Wu.


    The man in front of him looked harmless, but ye Wuyou''s heart became nervous.


    "If you like it, you can try it." Ye Wuyou''s face was very calm. He cut a piece of roasted meat, handed it to the man and said with a smile.


    The man was not polite. After receiving the barbecue, he ate it directly.


    "This is the meat of golden scale King Kong." after eating it, the man guessed the owner of the meat, looked at Ye Wuyou and said with a smile. "I''ve eaten the meat of golden scale King Kong. It doesn''t seem so delicious. How do you make it?"


    Golden scale King Kong? Is it the name of the gorilla? It seems that this man is really not simple.


    "I added some condiments, so it tastes delicious." Ye Wuyou''s wrist, and a small bottle appeared in Ye Wuyou''s hand.


    The man took it, opened it, smelled it, smiled and said. "Sure enough, it''s more like the smell of barbecue. No wonder it will become so delicious."


    Eat up the barbecue handed by Ye Wuyou, the man said with a smile. "Thank you for the barbecue."


    "Take this as my gift of thanks!" the man threw a flower in front of Ye Wuyou, and then turned and left.


    "What a strange man." Ye Wuyou was stunned when he saw the man leaving.


    Picked up the little flower left by the man and looked at it. I found that the little flower was very strange. Looking at it, I felt dizzy.


    "Curious flower." after finding the abnormality, ye Wuyou quickly put the flower away, frowned and said. "It''s really not easy here. I''d better be careful."


    I don''t know if there will be anything coming out. Ye Wuyou first looked around vigilantly and found no abnormality, which was a sigh of relief.


    Then he cut off another piece of meat, took it in his hand and ate it beautifully.


    "This, this meat..." I thought that there should be no difference between the golden scale King Kong meat and the spirit animal meat. After tasting it, I found that the golden scale King Kong meat can not only provide energy, but also enhance its own strength, which surprised Ye Wuyou.


    "It''s really a magical place. In that case, I have to hunt more fierce animals here."


    After discovering the benefits, ye Wuyou''s eyes are shining.


    Without any hesitation, he quickly finished the barbecue in his hand, then cut off a large piece and ate it in a big bite.


    Although the meat of golden scale King Kong is somewhat different from ordinary spirit animal meat, it is more biting and more enjoyable to eat.


    Soon, ye Wuyou ate up all the barbecue on the grill.


    He belched and showed a look of unfinished business.


    I feel warm all over. It''s really comfortable.


    Put out the campfire. Ye Wuyou was not idle. He sat up beside him and began to refine the body''s barbecue.


    It was not until the next morning that ye Wuyou finished refining the barbecue in his body. It has to be said that barbecue provides a lot of energy.


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid air, and ye Wuyou stands up and moves.


    It''s great to find yourself refreshed.


    "Lovely killers, I''m coming." Ye Wuyou felt that the fierce animal meat was much stronger than the spirit animal meat. Since he came this time, he couldn''t return empty handed. Ye Wuyou looked around and shouted loudly.


    "Bang"


    Ye Wuyou was just about to move on. Suddenly, a huge claw fell from the sky. Ye Wuyou was patted out before he knew what was going on.

 Chapter 470

    "Who, who sneaks at me, get out of here." I don''t know what''s going on, but I was shot flying. Who can stand it? Ye Wuyou stood up again and shouted angrily.


    "Woo"


    In response to Ye Wuyou, there was a bright cry. Looking up, I saw a giant eagle with a length of more than ten feet wandering in the sky. If I guessed correctly, this is the main Lord of Ye Wuyou.


    "Brother Ying, I wasn''t talking about you just now. If you''re busy first, I won''t bother." after seeing the giant eagle, ye Wuyou''s expression suddenly became strange. If you guessed correctly, the giant eagle was at least an emperor level strong man. With such an existence, ye Wuyou couldn''t afford to provoke and said to the giant eagle in the sky.


    Without any hesitation, ye Wuyou turned around and ran away.


    You can''t be watched by such a strong man, or you''ll die.


    "Shit, you won''t really stare at me!" just after two steps, ye Wuyou suddenly felt targeted. A faint pressure fell on Ye Wuyou. He felt that the hairs all over his body stood up. Ye Wuyou had to speed up his steps and wanted to escape here as soon as possible.


    Now that he has been watched by the giant eagle, will ye Wuyou leave easily, stretch out his sharp claw and catch Ye Wuyou directly.


    "Really." feeling the danger, ye Wuyou looked back and saw a giant claw falling from the sky, which frightened Ye Wuyou,


    Without any hesitation, he jumped up and hid.


    But the big tree nearby was not so lucky. Under the sharp claws of the giant eagle, it was directly caught and crushed.


    One claw failed, which surprised the giant eagle. He took a look at the ground with the eagle''s eyes. He was not attacking. He gave a cry, flapped his wings and left.


    "Sure enough, there are dangers everywhere. If you don''t pay attention, you may lose your life. I''d better keep a low profile." seeing the giant eagle gone, ye Wuyou was relieved and jumped down from behind a big tree. "It seems that I''d better keep a low profile."


    It''s so exciting that danger and opportunity coexist. Ye Wuyou has no fear, but is more curious here.


    The figure moved and began to shuttle quickly in the forest.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, ye Wuyou tried to hide his breath, just like the ghost in the forest.


    "Be careful, don''t disturb the fierce animals here, otherwise it will be very dangerous." in a vacant lot, five little tigers gathered together, led by a golden winged flying tiger, looked around alertly and said solemnly.


    "Hurry up and find uncle Zu. As long as we find uncle Zu, we will be safe." a dark little tiger looked around and said weakly.


    "You are too timid," said the little golden tiger with a smile after looking at the little black tiger. "We are all Wuwang level strongmen. Even if we encounter danger, we can protect ourselves with our strength. We don''t need to worry so much."


    "Uncle Zu naturally wants to find it, but before that, we''ll try our best to find those opportunities."


    "If we can find any treasure, even uncle Zu will look at us with new eyes."


    "Well, stop arguing," said the golden winged flying tiger. "Opportunity and uncle clan are looking for it."


    "Keep your voice down and don''t disturb the fierce animals here. If we meet the king level fierce animals, we can compete with one or two. If we meet the king level fierce animals, we will be very dangerous, so we must be careful here."


    "Yes." faced with the words of the golden winged flying tiger, these little tigers didn''t dare to refute, so they could only nod.


    After looking around again, the five little tigers walked in one direction.


    "Why are they here?" after seeing the five little tigers, ye Wuyou was also slightly stunned. Everyone said that the enemy''s road is narrow. Ye Wuyou now has some experience of the truth of this sentence.


    Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and quietly followed up.


    "Oh! Who attacked me." the little black tiger felt a pain in his head and immediately became alert and looked around.


    "What''s the matter?" the golden winged flying tiger asked hurriedly.


    "Someone attacked me just now." the little black tiger said quickly.


    Hearing what the little black tiger said, the golden winged flying tiger quickly became alert and looked around.


    "It''s very quiet around. It seems that there are no creatures. Are you wrong?" the golden winged flying tiger asked the little black tiger.


    "You see, the big bag on my head is still there!" seeing that the golden winged flying tiger didn''t believe himself, the little black tiger pointed to his head and said wrongfully.


    The other four tigers looked at it with hesitation.


    Sure enough, I saw a small bag on the forehead of the little black tiger. The four tigers looked at each other, and their hearts were full of questions.


    "If someone attacked, we should be aware of it, but we didn''t notice anything just now." the golden winged flying tiger hesitated and asked in some confusion. "What the hell is going on? Can''t you go to hell?"


    "Boss, you can''t scare us." the little golden tiger stepped back and said weakly to the golden winged flying tiger. "I suddenly feel that there is something wrong with the atmosphere here. Otherwise, we''d better leave here quickly!"


    "Coward, what are you afraid of?" the golden winged flying tiger patted the head of the little golden tiger and said angrily. "We have a large number of people. Even ghosts can kill them once if they dare to come out and rely on our strength."


    Under the reprimand of the golden winged flying tiger, the four little tigers lowered their heads like the children who had done something wrong.


    "Oh! Who hit me?" at this time, the golden winged flying tiger only felt a headache and exclaimed.


    "Boss, your head." the little golden tiger looked at the head of the golden winged flying tiger and said with some surprise.


    The golden winged flying tiger quickly touched it. He felt that his head was really swollen, and his face suddenly became wonderful.


    "Who, who is it? Get out of here for me." the golden winged flying tiger touched it. The painful golden winged flying tiger bared its teeth, and then looked around angrily.


    No matter how you look, it''s quiet all around. You can''t even see a bird.


    "Evil door, it''s really evil." the little golden tiger quickly said to the golden winged flying tiger. "It''s ominous here. Let''s leave quickly. If we stay here, I''m afraid we''ll all be caught."


    "Boss, otherwise, we''d better go!" seeing that even the golden winged flying tiger was attacked, and his head was swollen more than it, and his little heart was trembling. For fear of being attacked again, he quickly echoed.


    I don''t even know who is attacked. This feeling is too penetrating. Even if they have the strength of King Wu, they don''t want to stay here.

 Chapter 471

    The golden winged flying tiger wanted to find out the guy who attacked them and broke them up, but after looking for a long time, he didn''t even see a ghost.


    On the contrary, his legs were swollen again. This time, the hair of the golden winged Flying Tiger stood up. It was really too frightening to the tiger.


    This time, without the advice of the little golden tiger and the little black tiger, the golden winged flying tiger took the lead and ran away.


    The remaining four tigers did not hesitate, and quickly ran away with the golden winged flying tiger.


    After the five little tigers left, a creature that looked like a bee slowly flew out, and then changed slightly into Ye Wuyou.


    "Ha ha, these five little tigers are too timid," said Ye Wuyou with a smile as they fled. "This camouflage dress is powerful. It changes slightly. Even the little tiger can''t find it."


    "I wanted to continue playing with them, but I didn''t expect to escape like this. It''s really boring."


    After laughing, ye Wuyou turned his eyes, then touched his chin and said to himself. "Since I can find the little tiger, I think the Qianli cat should also be nearby. It seems that I have to look for it well."


    Ye Wuyou''s body moved and quickly shuttled through the forest.


    "Why is it so fragrant? Isn''t there something good?" Ye Wuyou walked forward not far, and smelled a burst of aroma. Ye Wuyou''s face was happy.


    I didn''t expect my luck to be so good. I ran into a good thing again. Without any hesitation, I hurried to the direction of fragrance.


    "Ow"


    As soon as I walked a short distance, I heard a roar of animals. When I was far away, I felt a strong pressure.


    "Well, is it the emperor level strong?" after feeling the pressure, ye Wuyou stopped and his face became ugly.


    If the king level strong man is like a little snake, ye Wuyou can still fight one or two. If he meets the emperor level strong man, how can he rob him? I''m afraid he will be swallowed by the other party just before he walks in front of him.


    "Woo"


    When ye Wuyou was hesitating, another cry sounded, followed by a burst of explosion.


    Ye Wuyou was stunned. Is it impossible to fight ahead.


    Only the emperor level strongmen can fight with the emperor level strongmen. So, there are two emperor level strongmen fighting ahead.


    His eyes moved slightly, and the corners of Ye Wuyou''s mouth raised slightly.


    If the emperor level strong guard, ye Wuyou really doesn''t dare to rob. If two emperor level strong fight, he can fish in troubled waters.


    Although there are some risks, the opportunities are not small. It''s nothing to be liked by the emperor level strong.


    After serious thinking for a while, ye Wuyou decided to go and have a look first. If you have a chance, plug in. If you can''t do it, it''s not too late to retreat.


    When ye Wuyou said to do it, he moved forward along the fragrance.


    When ye Wuyou approached, he saw a great lake ahead. In the middle of the lake, there was a colorful lotus, from which the aroma came out.


    Next to the lotus, a white snake with a length of tens of feet is floating. It is constantly spitting out its core, and its eyes are staring at the sky.


    In this sky, there is a giant eagle hovering for more than ten feet.


    Why does this giant eagle look familiar? Ye Wuyou remembered later. Isn''t it the giant eagle that attacked himself?


    I didn''t expect to come here and grab the lotus with the big white snake. It''s interesting.


    Now they are still confronting each other, and there is no war. Going out at this time is tantamount to looking for death. Ye Wuyou also hides aside and watches patiently.


    "Ow"


    At this time, the big white snake seemed to feel something. The snake looked at the water nearby, and then roared.


    A mouth, spit out countless ice blades, instantly frozen a piece of water.


    Then the ice burst, and the water was red with blood, and then a giant crocodile with a length of three or four feet floated up.


    "He is worthy of being a strong emperor. He has a keen insight. It seems that he can''t steal iron under the water." after seeing the end of the giant crocodile, ye Wuyou''s mouth twitched and worried about his future.


    Not even underwater. If you rob it directly from the water, I''m afraid you''ll die faster.


    Ye Wuyou suddenly found that it was not easy to rob things in the hands of emperor level strongmen.


    However, ye Wuyou didn''t retreat because of this, but became more patient and hid aside honestly. He didn''t even dare to breathe.


    After a while, the colorful lotus actually emitted colorful light, and colorful clouds appeared in the sky.


    Bursts of strong aroma float around. As long as you smell it, you will feel like a floating jade fairy.


    "Woo"


    After seeing the vision, the giant eagle suddenly became excited. Instead of wandering in the sky, it made a loud cry and grabbed the lotus.


    The big white snake has been here for so long, waiting for the lotus to mature completely.


    Seeing the giant eagle come to rob, the big white snake also has bursts of cold light in his eyes. How can he give his protected lotus to others? With one mouth, he spits out endless ice blades and shoots at the giant eagle.


    The giant eagle is also an emperor level strong man. How can he fear the attack of the big white snake? With one mouth, the giant eagle spits out endless wind blades and collides with the ice blade.


    Then there was a "pop" sound in the air, like setting off a burst of firecrackers, and then countless pieces of ice fell from the sky, and the temperature around decreased a lot.


    Seeing that the ice blade failed to do anything about the giant eagle, the big white snake was also a little angry. Then he slapped the water surface with the tail of the snake. The water boiled instantly, and then countless icicles appeared and hit the giant eagle directly.


    The giant eagle narrowed its eyes and directly stretched out its claws to grasp the icicles.


    Although these icicles are strong, they are still worse than the claws of the giant eagle.


    Under the claw of the giant claw, those icicles were directly scratched and broken.


    One after another, the big white snake was very angry. Watching the giant eagle gallop down, the big white snake was not polite. He directly stretched out the snake''s head and bit at the giant eagle.


    Seeing that the big white snake wanted to fight close, the giant eagle didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly stretched out his claws and grabbed the big white snake.


    The big white snake didn''t let the giant eagle succeed. It moved slightly, avoided the sharp claws of the giant eagle, then opened its big mouth and bit at the neck of the giant eagle.


    Aware of the crisis, the giant eagle quickly flapped its wings and wanted to fly to avoid the attack of the big white snake.


    The big white snake is ready to go this time. How can the giant eagle succeed? Although it didn''t bite the giant eagle''s neck, it bit the giant eagle''s thigh.


    The giant eagle ate and screamed in pain. He quickly flapped his wings and wanted to throw the big white snake down.


    Now that you have succeeded, how can you easily let go? A cold light flashed in the snake''s eyes, and then the bite became more cruel.

 Chapter 472

    "Woo"


    The severe pain made the giant eagle scream and began to beat the big white snake more madly.


    If you look closely, you will find that every time the giant eagle slaps, countless wind blades hit the big white snake.


    On the originally smooth scales of the big white snake, there are small blood filaments under the constant beating of the wind blade. It seems that the big white snake is not easy under the beating of the giant eagle.


    The big white snake won''t wait to be beaten. The eagle leg bitten by the big white snake has been covered with ice. It seems that the big white snake wants to have an ice sealed Eagle leg.


    When the big white snake fought with the giant eagle, ripples suddenly appeared on the water.


    Look carefully, there are giant crocodiles with a length of three or four feet under the water, swimming to the lotus quickly.


    "The snipe and the clam fight for a profit." Ye Wuyou, who has been hiding aside, narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t expect that there were more than one giant crocodile and wanted to steal the lotus while the giant eagle fought with the white snake. It''s interesting.


    Looking at those giant crocodiles constantly approaching the lotus, it is false to say that they are not excited.


    After struggling in his heart, ye Wuyou gave up his preparation and chose to be a spectator quietly.


    There must be only one life. It''s better not to take risks before you''re sure.


    It''s better to have these giant crocodiles to help explore the way, or to be prepared by yourself.


    "Don''t the giant eagle and the big white snake do it?" seeing those giant crocodiles close to the lotus, the big white snake was still fighting with the giant eagle and didn''t mean to do it to those giant crocodiles. Ye Wuyou was stunned and frowned slightly.


    This is not good news for ye Wuyou.


    If you really let these giants succeed, you won''t wait in vain.


    When the giant crocodiles were less than ten meters away from the lotus, ye Wuyou became a little unable to sit still.


    When I was hesitating whether to make a move, I saw that the horizontal plane suddenly aroused countless waves, as if there was something to drill out.


    Seeing this sudden change, ye Wuyou is also relieved. It seems that he is right to wait and see the change. It is not easy to seize the lotus.


    "Ow"


    At this time, a huge head came out of the water and made a roar, which just stopped the giant crocodiles.


    "What''s this? An alligator turtle?" the giant was seven or eight feet long, with an alligator''s head and a turtle shell on its back, but the turtle shell was covered with standing thorns, which looked very scary.


    After seeing the crocodile turtle, those giant crocodiles floated from the bottom to the surface and roared at the crocodile turtle, as if they were warning.


    Once he opened his mouth, the crocodile turtle spit out a column of water and directly hit one of the giant crocodiles out. It seems that this is the answer of the crocodile turtle.


    These giant crocodiles did not dare to provoke the White Snake, but they were not afraid in the face of the crocodile turtle. When they saw their companions flying, a cold light flashed in their eyes, and then rushed to the crocodile turtle one after another.


    Although the number of giant crocodiles is large, the crocodile turtle is not afraid at all. He directly opens his big mouth and bites at those giant crocodiles.


    Crocodile turtles are powerful. There are a large number of crocodiles. The two sides bite together. Unexpectedly, no one takes advantage of them. They are also inseparable in the water. Soon the water surface was dyed red.


    "So violent, so bloody." Ye Wuyou shook his head when he saw the fierce war in the water.


    "Ow"


    At this time, an animal roar suddenly sounded not far away.


    Then the earth began to shake. It seemed that fierce animals also smelled the fragrance and were attracted by the lotus.


    "The situation seems to be getting more and more complicated." Ye Wuyou looks back and finds that the trees in the distance are shaking constantly. It seems that many fierce animals are attracted.


    Ye Wuyou knows that you can''t delay. If you delay, I''m afraid the opportunity will be more and more slim.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, ye Wuyou had a decision in his heart.


    "System, I want to become an ordinary bee." put the camouflage on me, and ye Wuyou said quickly.


    Bees, in disguise


    Under the influence of camouflage clothes, ye Wuyou soon became an ordinary bee, and then quickly flapped his wings and flew to the lotus.


    Ye Wuyou is really too small, and just an ordinary bee. Here, it is inconspicuous. Whether it is the giant crocodile and crocodile turtle fighting in the water, or the giant eagle and big white snake in the sky, ye Wuyou ignores Ye Wuyou and is still fighting.


    Soon, ye Wuyou fell on the lotus.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t expect that everything would become so smooth.


    Smelling the fragrance from the lotus, ye Wuyou feels as if he is floating in the clouds. This feeling is really wonderful.


    I couldn''t help but open my mouth and bite gently.


    Just feel a warm current, enter the body, and the whole body seems to be ignited. It''s wonderful to have a feeling that you want to become an immortal.


    Jiumie immortal skill is running fast. Ye Wuyou suddenly feels that he seems to break through again.


    You know, ye Wuyou has just made a breakthrough, but he feels it again so soon. I have to say that the lotus is really looking.


    "Ow, ow"


    Big trees were knocked down on the shore, and then fierce beasts came to the shore. When they saw the lotus in the water, they showed their faces and roared one after another.


    Although these are fierce beasts that live on land, they still can''t resist the temptation of lotus. They began to try to get into the water to rob lotus.


    Ye Wuyou also noticed that there are more and more fierce animals around. When they come to the lotus, I''m afraid Ye Wuyou''s situation will be very dangerous.


    Time was pressing, but ye Wuyou didn''t think about anything else. He opened his mouth and ate hard.


    "Colorful lotus." at this time, a dragon with a length of tens of feet appeared in the sky. After seeing the colorful lotus, his eyes were full of light and said with a smile. "Just flowering, I was met by this seat. It seems that this seat has good luck."


    Looking around, Jiaolong directly released his momentum and said with dignity. "This multicolored lotus belongs to this seat. Get away from this seat. Otherwise, this seat won''t mind tearing you."


    This dragon can spit out people''s words. It can be seen that its strength is by no means comparable to that of the giant eagle and the big white snake.


    After the Dragon finished, the fierce beasts who were fighting were slightly stunned. When they saw the dragon, their eyes were full of fear.


    "Go away." seeing that these fierce beasts stood in place and didn''t leave, Jiaolong was obviously dissatisfied and roared directly.


    A strong sound wave swept around, and even the giant eagle and the big white snake blew high into the air. The rest of the fierce beasts were even worse and were directly lifted away.

 Chapter 473

    Seeing that the Dragon just shouted, he blew away the big white snake and giant eagle, who were emperor level fierce beasts. Ye Wuyou, who was eating the colorful lotus, was also shocked.


    The level of this dragon is terrible.


    In the face of such a strong man, it is false to say that he is not nervous. Ye Wuyou quickly lies on the colorful lotus and dare not move for fear of being discovered by the dragon.


    "If you dare to rob me, you really don''t know how to live or die." after driving away all the fierce animals around, Jiaolong sneered, then stretched out his hand and grabbed the colorful lotus in his hand.


    Perhaps in the eyes of Jiaolong, those fierce beasts were like mole ants. They didn''t bother to pay attention. They moved and flew away directly.


    Ye Wuyou, who is lying on the colorful lotus, is stupid. A strong person like Jiaolong, observing carefully, I''m afraid any small action will be found by Jiaolong. There''s no way. Ye Wuyou can only stand still and become a corpse on the colorful lotus.


    Jiaolong''s speed was very fast. Before long, he flew into a cave in the deep mountain. This should be Jiaolong''s nest.


    "I''m lucky today. I just went out for a walk and got a colorful lotus." Jiaolong sat on a jade step, glanced at the colorful lotus in his hand, and then threw it aside like garbage.


    After yawning, Jiaolong fell asleep on the jade steps.


    Ye Wuyou, who is lying on the colorful lotus, is stupid. Those fierce beasts beat their heads and blood in order to compete for the colorful lotus.


    It''s good for Jiaolong. After he got the colorful lotus, he didn''t cherish it at all and threw it away at will. If those fierce beasts knew it, they wouldn''t be angry.


    When ye Wuyou looked around, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    In addition to the colorful divine lotus, there are also many divine medicines stacked here. I''m afraid they are not inferior to the colorful divine lotus according to their appearance.


    Now ye Wuyou finally understands why Jiaolong doesn''t care about colorful divine lotus, because Jiaolong has too many good things here. Although colorful divine lotus is precious in the outside world, it is probably ordinary flowers and plants for Jiaolong, but it just looks good.


    Looking at the nearby piles of divine medicine, I smell the fragrance of divine medicine. I don''t feel excited. It''s false.


    But ye Wuyou is not stupid enough to be confused by greed. Ye Wuyou is very clear about his situation.


    Jiaolong is nearby. If you take all Jiaolong''s magic medicine, I''m afraid Jiaolong will be angry.


    With his own strength, as long as Jiaolong sticks out a little thumb, he can kill himself. For his own safety, ye Wuyou decides that he should be a corpse quietly.


    However, ye Wuyou was also busy. He quickly ran jiumie immortal magic skill and refined what he had eaten before.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s successful promotion to the fourth grade king of martial arts." before long, the prompt tone of the system rang.


    "The multicolored lotus is really powerful. You can successfully improve a product only by eating a small piece." after hearing the prompt sound of the system, ye Wuyou was happy on his face and excited in his heart.


    If you eat the whole colorful lotus, how much can you improve? Think about it, ye Wuyou is really full of expectations.


    "Big reptile, are you at home?" at this time, a dignified voice suddenly sounded from the outside.


    "Dead mouse, you want to die." hearing this disgusting voice, Jiaolong suddenly opened his eyes and looked angry. Then he moved and rushed out of the cave.


    After refining the colorful lotus in his body, ye Wuyou has been thinking about how to continue to steal the colorful lotus without disturbing the Jiaolong.


    What ye Wuyou didn''t expect is that Jiaolong left like this. Isn''t this a god given opportunity?


    It seems that Jiaolong''s enemy is coming. I''m afraid the garrison won''t come back for a while. This is really Ye Wuyou''s opportunity.


    Without any hesitation, ye Wuyou quickly lifted his disguise, and then his body appeared in the cave.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t have time to waste. He tore off two petals and stuffed them directly into his mouth. Then he swept them with a space ring. It was not only colorful divine lotus, but also the divine Medicine collected by Jiaolong. Ye Wuyou was not polite and collected them all.


    "System, disguise me as a pangolin." after all this, ye Wuyou quickly said to the system.


    Pangolin, in disguise


    Jiaolong is outside the cave. Ye Wuyou doesn''t dare to go out from the cave.


    After becoming a pangolin, ye Wuyou found a place and immediately began to dig a hole.


    Although there are rocks all around, I have to say that pangolins are really good at digging holes.


    Constantly digging down, he soon dug out a channel. Ye Wuyou ran away along the channel.


    "Big reptile, I didn''t expect you to be at home!" after seeing Jiaolong, a rat more than two feet high looked at Jiaolong with its rat eye and said unexpectedly.


    "You dare to appear in front of this seat, good, good." after seeing the big mouse, Jiaolong''s eyes flashed a faint cold light. "Last time you dared to steal our magic medicine while we were away. This time we have to peel your rat skin."


    "You have so many miraculous drugs that you can''t use them yourself. I''ll help you use some. At least it won''t waste. Do you think so!" the rat''s rat eyes flickered and said weakly to Jiaolong.


    "What you said is really reasonable." after listening to the excuse of beating mice, Jiaolong laughed. "This seat just needs an animal skin blanket. Since you are so enthusiastic, you can use it for this seat."


    With these words, the Jiaolong grabbed the rat with his claws.


    "I have something else to do at home, so I''ll go first. I''ll play with you another day." the big mouse knew the power of Jiaolong. When he saw Jiaolong''s hand, the big mouse''s face changed. Where dare he hesitate and ran away.


    "Run? Do you think you can run?" Jiaolong sneered, and one claw fell directly with towering force.


    "Big reptile, don''t go too far." seeing the dragon''s claw fall, the rat''s face changed. He quickly stretched out his paw and resisted it.


    But the big mouse was obviously not as powerful as the Jiaolong. Under one claw, he directly patted the big mouse out.


    "Dare to come to the door of our house to provoke. I thought you had made a lot of progress, but you were as weak as before." Jiaolong sneered at the embarrassment of the big mouse.


    "I''m not full today, or I''ll beat you all over the ground looking for teeth." the rat said unwilling to show weakness after stabilizing his body.


    "Hum." Jiaolong snorted softly. When he was ready to continue to teach the rat a lesson, he suddenly felt something and his face changed slightly. "How dare you play with us."

 Chapter 474

    Without any hesitation, Jiaolong moved and returned to the cave. He found that the magic medicine he had collected was gone, and there was a big hole not far away. Jiaolong''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "Bastard, I''m going to kill you." Jiaolong felt that he had been teased. He became angry and roared loudly.


    "Shit, the big reptile is angry." after hearing the roar of Jiaolong, the big mouse''s face changed. He didn''t want to be the vent of Jiaolong. Without any hesitation, he turned around and ran away.


    "Do you think you can escape? I have to kill you today." after coming out of the cave, I saw the rat trying to escape. Now Jiaolong has regarded the rat as a thief. How can he easily enlarge the rat to leave, stretch out his claws again and catch the rat directly.


    How could Jiaolong swallow this breath if he didn''t cut the rat thousands of times this time.


    Seeing that the claw fell again, the rat did not hesitate to dig a hole directly down and wanted to escape to the bottom.


    As soon as he saw the hole dug by the big mouse, Jiaolong thought of the hole dug in the cave and became even more angry.


    "This seat is for you to dig." a fierce look flashed across Jiaolong''s face, and his sharp claws patted directly down.


    A terrible force directly hit the earth and immediately began to shake, and there were horizontal ditches on the ground.


    Under this terrible force, how can rats escape and be squeezed out directly from the ground.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight." the big mouse knew that he couldn''t fight Jiaolong. If he fought again, he could only be abused. The big mouse had no character and quickly admitted defeat. "You won this time, can''t you?"


    "Give me the magic medicine I stole from you, and then I''ll spare you a rat''s life." Jiaolong said angrily.


    "What magic medicine, I don''t know what you''re talking about?" the big mouse shook his head and said.


    The rat really came to steal magic medicine this time, but before he could steal it, Jiaolong found it and was very depressed.


    Although Jiaolong is not a real dragon, like the dragon family, they love to collect good things. If Jiaolong knows that he is here to steal divine medicine, how can Jiaolong let himself go? At this time, it''s better to pretend to be stupid.


    "Well, it''s really good." seeing that the rat didn''t cooperate, Jiaolong lost his patience and directly stretched out his sharp claw to catch the rat.


    I''m afraid the rats won''t be honest if they don''t give them some strength this time.


    "What are you doing? Don''t think I''m easy to bully." when Jiaolong said to do it, there was no room for discussion. The big mouse was also stupid.


    "Ah! Stop fighting and have something to say."


    "Shit, big reptile, don''t force me."


    "Brother Jiao, I''m wrong. Don''t fight. I''m convinced."


    "Big reptile, I fought with you."


    ¡­¡­


    The big mouse knew that he was not Jiaolong''s opponent. At first, he had to be soft. Unexpectedly, he was soft. Jiaolong still shot, and the big mouse was angry. He wanted to resist, but Jiaolong suppressed more madly. There was no way. Finally, he could only be abused by Jiaolong, and finally there were bursts of painful screams.


    "It''s terrible." Ye Wuyou has run far and can still hear the scream of rats. Ye Wuyou''s heart is full of sympathy for his scapegoat.


    But there is nothing in his heart. Jiaolong must be too strong.


    "Don''t worry, brother. You won''t get beaten in vain. When I''m strong, I''ll help you get it back." after two seconds of silence for the big mouse, ye Wuyou runs away faster. He''s afraid Jiaolong will chase him back after cleaning up the big mouse.


    Just in case, ye Wuyou ran thousands of miles in one breath. He felt unsafe everywhere. Finally, he found an abandoned cave and hid it temporarily.


    "I hope I''m not too bad." I don''t know if Jiaolong will come. Ye Wuyou doesn''t have a number in his heart. Now he can only take a chance.


    Now what is most lacking is time. Ye Wuyou quickly set up the plate and operated the nine immortality skill.


    The magic medicine here is much more magical than the external magic medicine. It doesn''t need to be refined at all, but it has become a pure spiritual power. Moreover, the spiritual power refined by the magic medicine seems to be more advanced and powerful than the spiritual power refined before.


    When refining magic medicine, ye Wuyou found that his body was slowly changing. He found that his strength was growing and his bones became stronger. This feeling was really great.


    After refining the two petals in the cave all night, ye Wuyou found that he had improved another product.


    I became the king of Wupin.


    The speed of this promotion is just like taking a rocket. I''m really happy.


    No wonder the spirit beasts in Yuling forest call this the place of origin. They value it so much. Ye Wuyou finally has a deep understanding now.


    If you''re lucky, you can get a great chance. It''s not difficult to go out and dominate the party.


    Ye Wuyou thought his strength was too weak, so he was restricted everywhere. Now it is a good opportunity.


    I''m afraid it''s a matter of minutes if I take all the magic medicine and become a strong man at the Wuhuang level. When I go out, ye Wuyou doesn''t need to look at the fox''s face at all.


    If the dead fox dares to mess around, ye Wuyou doesn''t mind giving it an unforgettable lesson for life.


    At the thought of going out, ye Wuyou was in a good mood and became elated.


    After taking out the colorful lotus, I ate three petals this time.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s success in provoking the semi imperial strongman and becoming a street mouse shouted by everyone." when ye Wuyou was ready to continue his cultivation, the prompt tone of the system suddenly sounded. "The main task has been activated. Please keep the host alive in the secret place."


    "If the mission is successful, you will get the title of trouble maker."


    "The mission failed and became the food of the fierce beast."


    "You''d better run for your life while you haven''t been found!"


    After hearing the words of the system, ye Wuyou was stunned.


    Is that Jiaolong a semi emperor level strongman? No wonder he is so powerful. He can blow the emperor level strongman away with a shout.


    After hearing the task, the corners of Ye Wuyou''s mouth twitched.


    So, I have to face the pursuit of semi imperial strongmen. At the thought of this, ye Wuyou is no longer happy.


    Now that the system has released the task, it seems that Jiaolong already knows that he did it himself. At the thought of this, ye Wuyou also feels a burst of pressure.


    "No, I have to find a safe place." facing the semi imperial strongman, ye Wuyou is afraid that he has no chance to resist. Ye Wuyou knows that the only way to live is to escape. The farther he runs, the better.

 Chapter 475

    Originally, ye Wuyou was going to practice here quietly for a few days. After going out, he killed the four sides.


    Now it seems that I think too much.


    With the consistent style of systematic entrapment, how can you make yourself feel better.


    It''s a good chance. Now it has turned into a disaster. Ye Wuyou has to admire the system. He can really make things.


    Now that the system has notified, the disaster must be on the way. It''s better to go as far as possible before the disaster comes to the door. If it is found, I''m afraid I can only die.


    Ye Wuyou is also a decisive person. Without any hesitation, he quickly escaped from the cave when his body moved.


    "Boom"


    Not long after the escape, there was a crashing sound.


    Turn around and look, isn''t it the cave you stayed in before?


    Ye Wuyou twitched at the corner of his mouth and whispered. "Do you want to come so fast? Can''t you give me a chance to breathe?"


    "Ow"


    When ye Wuyou was complaining, a roar suddenly sounded.


    I saw a giant snake with reddish brown scales suddenly appear and seriously sweep around with its huge snake eyes.


    After a while, another flying snake with long wings fell from the sky.


    With the temperament of these fierce beasts, there must be a fierce battle when the two fierce beasts meet, but what people didn''t expect is that the two snakes didn''t fight, but communicated for a while, and then they found a direction and galloped away.


    Originally, ye Wuyou had a chance in his heart and thought it might be a coincidence. After seeing the reaction of the two snakes, ye Wuyou immediately denied this naive idea.


    "It''s too fast to find it so soon!" Ye Wuyou looked at all this in his eyes, turned into a cicada, looked at all this in his eyes, but he was very depressed.


    A half emperor level dragon has made Ye Wuyou a headache. Now it''s good that a group of emperor level younger brothers help find it together, which makes people live.


    Ye Wuyou suddenly feels that it''s not safe anywhere. Running around is easy to be found. In this case, it''s better to stay where you are.


    Although there are some risks, I''m afraid the risk is greater if you escape indiscriminately.


    The more dangerous the place is, the safer it may be. Ye Wuyou lies down on the tree and starts to run the nine immortality skill. They can find it as they like, as long as they don''t come to him.


    It has to be said that the colorful lotus is worthy of divine medicine. It is powerful. After refining the two petals, ye Wuyou found that he was about to break through again. The speed of rocket promotion is cool.


    He looked around and found that everything was normal and there was no movement.


    In order to prevent accidents, ye Wuyou specially observed for a while. After confirming that there was no danger, he lifted the camouflage state.


    "It really suffocated me." after ye Wuyou became a human again, he quickly stretched his muscles and bones.


    Then the wrist turned over, and the remaining colorful lotus appeared in his hand. Without any politeness, ye Wuyou swallowed the whole colorful lotus directly.


    He touched his stomach, and then turned into a cicada again. He lay on a big tree and continued to operate the jiumie immortal magic skill.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s successful promotion to King Wupin." before long, the prompt tone of the system rang.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being a divine medicine. I improved two products in one breath. It''s really powerful." after promotion, ye Wuyou smiled.


    After the promotion, there was still a lot of medicine left. Ye Wuyou didn''t rest, but continued to operate the jiumie immortal skill. He wanted to refine the rest of the medicine.


    "Ow"


    Ye Wuyou was busy refining the power of the colorful lotus, when suddenly a roar sounded from a distance.


    Then a giant snake with reddish brown scales climbed from a distance.


    After seeing the giant snake, ye Wuyou, who was refining the colorful lotus, was also shocked. Didn''t the giant snake leave? Why did you run back? What the hell is going on.


    I''m a cicada now. In the eyes of the giant snake, I''m afraid I''m not even as good as mole ants. I shouldn''t notice myself.


    Just in case, ye Wuyou doesn''t dare to move now. Even jiumie immortal skill has stopped working. When he becomes a dead cicada, he is afraid to attract the attention of the giant snake.


    I thought that the giant snake was just passing by. What ye Wuyou didn''t expect was that under the big tree where he was, the giant snake actually stopped and constantly stretched out its core. The snake eye also looked around carefully, as if looking for something.


    The giant snake''s reaction scared Ye Wuyou into a cold sweat.


    You know, the place where the giant snake stays is the place where ye Wuyou appeared when he became an adult before.


    Is it a coincidence that the giant snake happened to stop here? Kill Ye Wuyou and don''t believe it.


    Although I don''t know how the giant snake found here, I have to say that the giant snake really has a way to find people.


    At this time, ye Wuyou was more careless and continued to pretend to be dead.


    Although the giant snake found here, it doesn''t know its position. Besides, it is a cicada, not a human, and may have a chance to muddle through.


    After a while, the flying snake also flew back.


    After communicating with the giant snake for a while, the two snakes began to divide the work, one in charge of the sky and the other on the ground, and began the carpet search.


    "Lord Lao Jun, all kinds of gods and Buddhas must bless me and never let those two reptiles find it." although Ye Wuyou didn''t move, he prayed in his heart. "Heaven and earth, show your spirit."


    I don''t know if ye Wuyou''s prayer was heard by the god Buddha in the sky. The giant snake seemed to find something, roared and chased in one direction.


    The flying snake also fell in the right direction and followed.


    After seeing the giant snake and flying snake gone, ye Wuyou was also relieved.


    Suddenly I feel that it''s too dangerous here. It''s better to hide in another place.


    After ye Wuyou returned to human form, without any hesitation, he fled directly in the opposite direction.


    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect that we would meet here." I didn''t escape far. I don''t know where the golden winged flying tiger jumped out, directly stopped Ye Wuyou, showed a malicious look and said to Ye Wuyou.


    "Go away, I don''t have time to play with you." Ye Wuyou said impolitely when he was suddenly blocked by the golden winged flying tiger.


    If it''s normal, maybe Ye Wuyou is still in the mood to play with the golden winged flying tiger, tease the little tiger who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and let him know what it means to be happy to be sad.


    Now ye Wuyou is busy running for his life, but he has no time to waste on the golden winged flying tiger.


    Originally, the golden winged flying tiger was going to tease Ye Wuyou and let Ye Wuyou know his strength. Unexpectedly, ye Wuyou scolded himself before he started, which made the golden winged flying tiger angry at once.

 Chapter 476

    "Dare to talk to our boss in this tone, boy, are you looking for death." the little black tiger jumped out and said angrily to Ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou glanced at the little black tiger with an idiot''s eyes. This is a secret place, not a Yuling forest.


    You can''t borrow the potential of the tiger family here. You can only rely on yourself.


    There are only five little tigers here. They dare to threaten themselves with this strength. I really don''t know where they come from.


    "It seems that I can''t talk to you well. In that case, I''m not to blame." Ye Wuyou doesn''t want to waste his time here. It seems that he can only use the simplest and direct way.


    He took a step forward and punched the little black tiger with five fingers.


    "You want to die." seeing ye Wuyou''s daring to shoot, the little black tiger was very angry. He directly stretched out his claws and grabbed Ye Wuyou.


    Although the little black tiger is cowhide, in the final analysis, it has only the strength of King Wu. How can it be seen in front of King Wu, ye Wuyou.


    With one punch, the little black tiger could not resist, and flew out directly like a broken kite.


    "You, how can you be so strong." the strength of the little black tiger, the golden winged flying tiger, is very clear. Seeing that the little black tiger is easily beaten, the golden winged flying tiger is also stupid.


    "I''m very strong, OK? You''ve always looked down on me." he looked at the golden winged flying tiger with irony, and then said to the golden winged flying tiger with a smile. "Next, it''s your turn."


    "You dare to hurt me, we tigers will never let you go." seeing ye Wuyou''s strength, the golden winged flying tiger knew that he was not ye Wuyou''s opponent. Seeing ye Wuyou wanted to fight, the golden winged flying tiger quickly threatened.


    "Idiot." it''s funny to dare to threaten yourself at this time. Ye Wuyou won''t be polite to the golden winged flying tiger and hit a punch directly.


    Seeing ye Wuyou, he really dared to make a move, which made the golden winged flying tiger angry and annoyed, but there was no way, so he had to harden his scalp to resist.


    Its strength was not much stronger than that of the little black tiger. Under Ye Wuyou''s attack, it couldn''t resist at all and was directly hit and flew out.


    "Do you three roll by yourself, or I''ll help you." this strength also dares to get in the way. It''s really reckless. After hitting the golden winged flying tiger, ye Wuyou didn''t care, but said to the three little tigers in front of him.


    "Don''t be complacent. If you offend the golden winged flying tigers, you won''t come to a good end." the little golden tiger threatened Ye Wuyou, and then hurried away with the remaining two little tigers.


    Looking at the embarrassed figure of the three little tigers, ye Wuyou turned his eyes and had a good idea.


    "Go away, go away." after the golden winged flying tiger limped and joined the remaining few little tigers, he scolded angrily. "How could that bastard become so strong."


    "He must have got a great chance here. Yes, it must be."


    "He''s really lucky. Otherwise, how could he be so arrogant."


    "Boss, you can''t forget it like this." the little black tiger touched his swollen little face like a steamed stuffed bun and said with some depression. "Let''s go find uncle Zu and let uncle Zu stand out for us."


    "OK, let''s go find uncle Zu." the golden winged flying tiger thought for a moment, then nodded and said. "When Uncle Zu helps us get the chance, we must make that boy look good."


    After reaching an agreement, the five little tigers hurried in one direction.


    "It seems that the five little tigers didn''t give up and wanted revenge. It''s interesting." Ye Wuyou had disguised himself as lice and was lying on the back of the little golden tiger, just listening to the conversation of the five little tigers clearly.


    However, ye Wuyou is not optimistic about them. If you dare to provoke yourself next time you meet, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as being photographed.


    If they are smart, they should be how far they are and how far they hide. You know, they are not the only ones who continue to improve. The longer they delay, the bigger the gap is.


    Ye Wuyou is too lazy to care about these five little tigers. The top priority now is to improve their strength, so as to have the capital to protect their lives.


    Ye Wuyou quickly gathered his mind and began to concentrate on the operation of jiumie immortal skill to refine the remaining medicine.


    "Good smell, do you smell it?" after running for a while, the golden winged flying tiger stopped and asked hurriedly.


    "There should be some magic medicine mature." the little black tiger said excitedly. "Boss, let''s go and have a look!"


    "This may be an opportunity for us. Everyone should be careful," the golden winged flying tiger quickly reminded. "Whenever the divine medicine is mature, there will be fierce beasts to guard it. We can''t be careless."


    With that, the golden winged flying tiger took four little tigers and walked forward along the fragrance.


    On a small hillside ahead, a small yellow flower is slowly in full bloom. This fragrance is emitted from that little flower.


    Next to the little flower, there happened to be a huge rhinoceros wearing silver scales guarding here. After seeing five little tigers, he immediately lowered his vigilance.


    "Ow"


    Let out a roar, like threatening five little tigers.


    "This silver armored rhinoceros should only have the strength of King Sanpin Wu. There should be no problem for the five of us to fight together." after taking a deep look at the rhinoceros, the golden winged flying tiger knew that this was a chance given to them by heaven and said with a smile.


    "Xiao hei and Xiao Jin, let me contain the silver rhinoceros."


    "You two, go and rob the magic medicine."


    After the arrangement, the five little tigers acted quickly.


    I thought that the five little tigers would retreat under their own deterrence. Unexpectedly, the five little tigers didn''t mean to retreat, but had to rob its magic medicine, which made the silver rhinoceros very angry.


    With a roar, he attacked the five little tigers.


    Soon, the five little tigers began to bite with the silver rhinoceros.


    Although there are a large number of people on the little tiger side, the silver armor rhinoceros is strong, and the two sides are inseparable for a while.


    At this time, ye Wuyou just finished refining the medicine in his body. Knowing that the little tigers are competing for divine medicine, he suddenly became interested.


    "This, this divine medicine is too bad." he hurriedly looked at the little yellow flower. After seeing the appearance of the little yellow flower, ye Wuyou showed a look of disappointment.


    Don''t mention the colorful lotus you just ate. Even the magic medicine guarded by the little snake is much better than the little yellow flower.


    No wonder there is only a silver rhinoceros guard of the third grade King Wu here. Ye Wuyou understands.


    The power of this divine medicine is too weak. Other fierce animals are not interested at all, so no fierce animals come to compete.


    Ye Wuyou just robbed Jiaolong and got a lot of good things. Ye Wuyou is really not interested in this yellow flower.

 Chapter 477

    "We have got the magic medicine." although the silver armour rhinoceros is powerful, there is only one. With the cooperation of five little tigers, we successfully dragged the silver armour rhinoceros and grabbed the little yellow flower.


    "Ow"


    Seeing that the magic medicine was taken away, the silver rhinoceros was very angry, roared angrily and began to attack madly.


    "Get out of here." now that you''ve got the magic medicine, there''s no need to fight with the silver rhinoceros. The golden winged flying tiger shouted and quickly began to retreat.


    Although the silver armour rhinoceros is strong and its speed is worse than that of the little tigers, it was not long before it was dumped by the little tigers.


    "Ha ha, it''s great that we didn''t expect such a chance." after finding a safe place, the five little tigers stopped, and the golden winged flying tiger said excitedly. "Take out the magic medicine and let me have a look."


    For the golden winged flying tiger, the two little tigers did not dare to have any hesitation, and quickly sent the little yellow flower to the golden winged flying tiger.


    "It''s worthy of being a divine medicine. It''s really different from a miraculous medicine. Smelling it can make me relaxed and happy." after smelling the fragrance of little yellow flower, the golden winged flying tiger flashed a light in his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Boss, there is only one magic medicine. We have five. How to divide them." the little black tiger hurried forward and asked weakly.


    The golden winged flying tiger was stunned, then looked at the four little tigers and saw that the four little tigers looked very eager. The golden winged flying tiger hesitated and said. "This divine medicine has exactly five petals, one for each person."


    Although the golden winged flying tiger was reluctant to give up, it was given to four little tigers, and each tiger gave them a piece.


    When they got a magic medicine, the four little tigers were very excited. Without any hesitation, they quickly swallowed it, then found a quiet place and began refining.


    "I haven''t seen the market." it''s so easy to meet the five little tigers. Ye Wuyou tilted his mouth and whispered.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the five little tigers refining magic medicine, ye Wuyou quietly jumped down from the little golden tiger.


    I found a secret place, lifted the camouflage, and then with a wrist, a red fruit appeared in my hand.


    This is from Jiaolong''s nest. It must not be an ordinary product that can be collected by Jiaolong. Without any hesitation, ye Wuyou stuffed it directly into his mouth.


    After eating, ye Wuyou quickly changed back to lice, returned to the little golden tiger, and began to refine the fruit at ease.


    "Ow"


    Before long, an angry roar suddenly sounded, and then a flying snake fell from the sky.


    "No, there''s a fierce beast coming. Let''s run." feeling the momentum of the flying snake, the golden winged flying tiger''s face changed. He couldn''t care about refining any magic medicine. He shouted to the four little tigers and hurriedly fled to the distance.


    The flying snake stretched out its core, felt it, then looked around with its snake eyes, and soon noticed the five little tigers.


    A cold light flashed in the snake''s eyes, and then his wings ran after him like five little tigers.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter when the elder stopped us." seeing the flying snake blocking their way, the golden winged flying tiger knew that they couldn''t escape. The golden winged flying tiger had to take a step forward and respectfully asked the flying snake.


    The flying snake stared at the golden winged flying tiger with its snake eyes, and then roared.


    "Yes, we really come from the outside." facing the inquiry of flying snake, the golden winged flying tiger dared not hide. It also knew that these things could not be hidden, so it simply admitted directly.


    Every once in a while, a group of external creatures will enter here. It''s no secret for the fierce animals here.


    Moreover, the fierce animals here are quite huge. They can tell whether they are external creatures at a glance.


    The flying snake squinted, as if thinking about something, and then roared at the golden winged flying tiger twice.


    "Please observe clearly, elder." after hearing the inquiry of flying snake, the golden winged flying tiger''s face suddenly became frightened and said quickly. "We came here to seek opportunities, but we only look for those ownerless things. How dare we steal from the elder? The elder must have misunderstood something?"


    The flying snake stared at the golden winged flying tiger with its snake eyes and roared again.


    "I swear, I swear by the honor of the golden winged flying tiger family that we have never stolen anything from our predecessors." seeing that the flying snakes don''t believe them, the golden winged flying tiger is also very anxious. There is no way but to swear.


    Seeing the frightened look on the face of the golden winged flying tiger, it doesn''t look like lying.


    When it comes to the golden winged flying tiger family, the snake''s eye shrinks, and then the snake''s eye rotates. The flying snake ignores them, spreads its wings and flies away.


    "I''m scared to death." I thought I was going to be unlucky. I didn''t expect the flying snake to fly away. The golden winged flying tiger was also relieved.


    "Boss, what''s the situation?" the little black tiger hurried forward and asked puzzled. "Well, how could an emperor level fierce beast stop us."


    "The elder lost something just now and came to look for something." the golden winged flying tiger said faintly. "This little thief is so brave that he dares to steal things from the emperor level strong."


    "Fortunately, the elder just saw everything clearly and didn''t annoy us. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll be unlucky."


    "This is not a good place. We''d better get out of here."


    With that, without any hesitation, the golden winged flying tiger rushed to the distance with four little tigers.


    Just now, ye Wuyou not only frightened the golden winged flying tiger, but also pinched a sweat. He didn''t expect the flying snake to come back so soon. It was too fast.


    Could it be that he turned into an adult and revealed some flaws.


    You know, the two snakes appeared soon after they turned into human form.


    After a serious thought, ye Wuyou found that he seemed to have overlooked something.


    "I see." his eyes quickly turned, and ye Wuyou seemed to understand.


    The reason why I became human is to swallow the divine medicine. In this way, I didn''t show any flaws in my illusion of adult shape, but I took the divine medicine and revealed the flaws.


    Divine medicine has a unique fragrance. Maybe the two snakes were found by smelling the fragrance.


    If you think so, it makes sense.


    No wonder the two snakes can always find themselves. The original problem appears here. It seems that we should be careful in the future. Otherwise, these miraculous drugs may bring disaster to ourselves.


    After finding the problem, it''s much easier to avoid the two snakes.


    Ye Wuyou''s mouth was slightly raised, and he had noticed in his heart.


    This time, I lay down on the little golden tiger and began to practice the nine immortal Kung Fu.

 Chapter 478

    "It''s worthy of being a divine medicine." after refining, the golden winged flying tiger opened his eyes and said brightly. "Not only the spiritual power has increased a lot, but also the strength has improved a lot."


    "Suddenly there is a feeling of rebirth. This feeling is really wonderful."


    "Yes!" said the little black tiger excitedly. "No wonder those ancestors became very powerful after they came to the secret place. It turned out that they were all due to this divine medicine."


    "This time we also have the opportunity. We must be as strong as our predecessors in the future."


    "That damned human dared to humiliate us before. It''s really trying to die." when his strength increased, his self-confidence came up, and the golden winged flying tiger said coldly. "Next time I meet him, I must fix him severely."


    "It''s not enough to repair, but also torture him severely to let him know how miserable it is to offend us." the little black tiger felt so ashamed when he thought of being punched by Ye Wuyou.


    "Yes, we''ll let him bark like a dog and humiliate him." little golden tiger also coaxed aside.


    After the five little tigers discussed, they became very excited one by one, as if ye Wuyou was made of mud and could be destroyed by them.


    I''m afraid the five little tigers never dreamed of it. The leaf worry they were thinking about was right beside them. They heard what they said in their ears without missing a word.


    "I just ate a small piece of magic medicine. Each one is so good. If you let them eat a whole plant, you won''t go to heaven." Ye Wuyou glanced his mouth and said with some discomfort.


    "If you want to deal with me, you must have this ability."


    "When I get out of trouble, I will play with you and give you a lesson I will never forget."


    Now ye Wuyou''s pattern has become different. It''s just a few little tigers. Ye Wuyou doesn''t take it to heart.


    Since these little tigers are so obsessed with themselves, ye Wuyou doesn''t mind giving them a big gift.


    After refining just now, ye Wuyou has refined all the medicine in his body.


    The strength has been improved by one product, and ye Wuyou has been successfully promoted to the sixth king of martial arts.


    Moreover, ye Wuyou''s physique has become more tenacious. It has to be said that this divine medicine is really powerful.


    It''s time to take divine medicine again. I''m afraid my whereabouts will be exposed again.


    Even if there is a risk of exposure, ye Wuyou should continue to eat. If you want to contact the current dilemma, you must improve your strength. This is a dead knot.


    When the five little tigers were resting, ye Wuyou quietly left again, found a safe place and quickly changed back to human shape.


    As soon as his wrist turned over, two divine drugs appeared in his hand. Without any hesitation, ye Wuyou quickly swallowed them.


    This time, ye Wuyou did not return to the little golden tiger, but became a cicada and climbed on a big tree near the five little tigers.


    "Ow"


    Before long, there was a roar.


    "What''s the matter?" the golden winged flying tiger was awakened and looked around alertly.


    A huge figure fell from the sky and directly landed in front of the golden winged flying tiger.


    "Sir, why are you here?" the golden winged flying tiger was startled when he saw the flying snake, and his voice trembled.


    The flying snake ignored the golden winged flying tiger, first felt it around with its core, then narrowed its eyes, stared at the five little tigers in front of him and roared.


    "We''ve been here all along, and we haven''t found anything unusual," the golden winged flying tiger said quickly in the face of the flying snake''s inquiry.


    No exceptions found, that''s good.


    A cold light flashed in the flying snake''s eyes and directly opened his big mouth to pick up the five little tigers.


    "Master, what do you mean?" in front of the flying snake, the Five Little Tigers had no resistance at all. The golden winged flying tiger didn''t understand why the flying snake had to fight them.


    The flying snake didn''t answer the question of the golden winged flying tiger. After a while, it flew away.


    "Sure enough." Ye Wuyou was not surprised to see the flying snake flying away.


    This also proved that his guess was right. The reason why the two snakes could find them so quickly was because they smelled the smell of divine medicine.


    It seems that you need to be more careful when taking divine medicine in the future, otherwise you will be unlucky.


    These five little tigers have become scapegoats and have been taken away by flying snakes. I don''t know what Jiaolong will do to them. Now we can only ask for our own blessings.


    This time, ye Wuyou took two divine medicines at one go. He found that he seemed unable to eat.


    Under the violent impact of the medicine, ye Wuyou felt that his body seemed to crack.


    He quickly converged his mind and tried his best to turn the nine immortality skill into spiritual power.


    "Am I a little greedy?" the psychic power in the body ran away. Ye Wuyou found that it was difficult to maintain his camouflage state.


    After becoming human, ye Wuyou quickly sat up at the foot of the big tree and continued refining.


    Ye Wuyou found that refining in human form is much faster than cicada form, but his body is still swollen. This feeling is really uncomfortable.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s successful promotion to King Wu of seven grades." under the continuous refining of Ye Wuyou, he finally broke through the barrier, and the prompt sound of the system sounded busily.


    Although Ye Wuyou was promoted by the first grade, his swelling and pain did not weaken, but the refining speed of jiumieundead divine skill was much faster. Ye Wuyou continued to refine with his teeth.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s successful promotion to the eighth grade king of martial arts." before long, the prompt tone of the system sounded again.


    "Have you finished refining the medicine in your body?" Ye Wuyou vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, smiled and said.


    Divine medicine is worthy of divine medicine. The speed of improving strength is fast. I didn''t expect that I was already the king of eight grades.


    During this period of time, apart from cultivation, it''s really hard to live.


    When ye Wuyou moved, he left here, found a quiet place, picked up a bonfire, took out an orangutan leg and started a barbecue.


    "If you don''t take out the magic medicine, you won''t find me!" Ye Wuyou whispered.


    Sprinkle the seasoning on the barbecue. Ye Wuyou smells the smell of the barbecue. It''s really delicious.


    Ye Wuyou decided to enjoy it this time. He turned his wrist and took out a pot of wine.


    "It smells good." when the barbecue is ready and ye Wuyou is ready to have a big meal, a man wearing animal skin comes over.


    "It''s you." after seeing the man, ye Wuyou was also slightly stunned.


    "What a coincidence." the man smiled and said, looking at Ye Wuyou''s surprised look in his eyes. "As soon as I smell the smell, I''m hungry. I want to ask you for some barbecue. You shouldn''t mind!"

 Chapter 479

    The first time I saw a man, ye Wuyou thought that the man was a strong emperor.


    After staying here for a period of time, ye Wuyou found that he was wrong, and it was very wrong.


    It is very different from the outside world. In the outside world, King level spirit beasts can speak, and Emperor level spirit beasts can become human.


    Here! The emperor level fierce beast can''t even speak. Ye Wuyou has seen the only fierce beast who can speak, that is Jiaolong.


    You know, Jiaolong is a semi emperor.


    What about the man in front of you! Not only can speak, but also turned into a human shape. Think about it, let Ye Wuyou sweat.


    Is this man an imperial strongman? The more you think about it, the more likely you feel.


    "Yes." the man wanted to eat barbecue. How dare Ye Wuyou not give it? Ye Wuyou smiled bitterly, then cut off a piece of barbecue and handed it to the man. "Please, elder."


    The man was not polite. He picked up the barbecue and ate it.


    "It''s as delicious as before," the man said with a smile.


    "Master, try this." Ye Wuyou hesitated and handed over the wine.


    When he saw the wine pot handed over by Ye Wuyou, the man was stunned. After taking it, he opened his mouth and poured a mouthful.


    "Good wine is not inferior to monkey wine." the man brightened his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Since you like it, I''ll give it to you." Ye Wuyou smiled, then turned his wrist, and two pots of wine appeared in his hand and handed it to the man.


    "Please me so much, you must have something to ask me!" the man didn''t take it, but took a serious look at Ye Wuyou. "Say something!"


    "Master, I''m worried." I didn''t expect the man to be so sharp. Ye Wuyou was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile. "I just feel predestined with my predecessors and want to know them."


    "We are indeed predestined." after hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the man smiled and said. "Actually, I was attracted by the smell of your barbecue."


    "I''ve lived here for many years and have eaten a lot of good things. Compared with your barbecue, it''s far from good."


    "Since you like to eat, please eat more." after the man said this, ye Wuyou realized that he was not targeted by the man. The man was originally attracted by the smell of barbecue.


    So, it seems that the man has no malice towards him, and ye Wuyou is also relieved.


    He cut another bite of barbecue, handed it to the man and said with a smile. "My strength is limited. I can only hunt this golden scale King Kong."


    "When my strength is improved a little, I can hunt more fierce animals. I''ll help you change your taste at that time."


    For the barbecue, the man did not refuse to come. After taking it, he took a hard bite and took a deep look at Ye Wuyou.


    "You are too modest." the man turned his eyes and said with a smile. "If I remember correctly, last time we met, you were the third grade king of martial arts. How long have you been the eighth grade king of martial arts? The promotion speed is not slow."


    "Opportunities are everywhere. You must have had an adventure."


    "You are a man of great fortune. Meeting you and me is also a kind of fate."


    "I never owe anyone anything. I just drank your wine and ate your meat. Let me give you a colorful spirit flower!"


    With that, the man grabbed the void, and a small flower with colorful light appeared in his hand. He handed it to Ye Wuyou and said with a smile. "This colorful spirit flower can help you become the emperor of Wu. Make good use of it!"


    Can you become the emperor of martial arts? After listening, ye Wuyou was also slightly stunned.


    "Elder, it''s too valuable." Ye Wuyou didn''t take it, but shook his head and said. "My barbecue is not worth it."


    "If I say it''s worth it, take it! You deserve it." the man said with a smile. "I did this to make a good relationship with you."


    It can be seen that the colorful spirit flower is really a good thing. If you don''t feel excited, it''s false.


    However, ye Wuyou has been unable to understand the man''s mind. Why should the man give himself such valuable divine medicine? Is it really to thank himself?


    Men''s strength is unfathomable. It must be easy to see with men''s eyesight that they are not spirit beasts, but human beings.


    After knowing your identity, you not only don''t do it, but constantly give yourself things, which is really a little abnormal.


    "Ow"


    When ye Wuyou was meditating, a roar suddenly sounded.


    Then, a flying snake fell from the sky. When he saw the colorful spirit flowers in the man''s hands, his eyes immediately showed the color of greed.


    "Bastard, you dare to rob your own things. It''s really trying to die." seeing the flying snake bite him, the man''s face was cold and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    The flying snake instinctively sensed the danger and knew that the man was not easy to provoke. He clapped his wings and prepared to evacuate, but he was still a step slow.


    He didn''t see the man''s hand, but glared at the flying snake.


    The flying snake, who was preparing to evacuate, suddenly trembled and screamed in pain. Then his body fell out of the air, and then there was no sound.


    Ye Wuyou on one side widened his eyes and showed a look of disbelief.


    Although I knew that the man was strong, I didn''t expect that the man was so abnormal. I didn''t start. I just stared at the flying snake and stared at it.


    You know, flying snake is a fierce beast at the imperial level. It''s incredibly powerful. It''s so dead.


    "Don''t you always lack food? What do you think of this little snake?" killing the flying snake seemed like a trivial matter to the man, and asked Ye Wuyou faintly.


    "This is the best food." Ye Wuyou glanced at the flying snake and said to the man. "As long as you process it well, you will be able to make delicious food in the world."


    "Very good." hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the man nodded his head with satisfaction and said with a smile. "When you''re done, I''ll come to you."


    "Put away this colorful spirit flower and don''t be robbed by others."


    "I hope when we meet again, you are already a strong emperor."


    With that, the man patted Ye Wuyou on the shoulder, and then suddenly disappeared.


    "Who is this man?" after the man left, ye Wuyou took a look at the colorful spirit in his hand and whispered.


    One look can kill the emperor level fierce beast. It''s so powerful. I''m afraid the Jiaolong is not the man''s opponent.


    After ye Wuyou collected the colorful spirit flowers, he checked the body of the flying snake. There was really no wound on his body.


    "Didn''t you chase me very hard? I''m afraid you never dreamed that you would die when you found me!" Ye Wuyou sighed at the flying snake in front of you.


    "We are also destined. Don''t worry, I will be kind to your body and won''t waste a little."

 Chapter 480

    "Ow"


    Not long after ye Wuyou left, a giant snake appeared. The snake''s eye looked around and kept spitting out its core. It seemed to feel something, made a painful scream, then swung the snake''s tail and knocked down the surrounding trees.


    After venting, a cold light flashed in the giant snake''s eyes, and then climbed quickly in one direction.


    "The smell of kitten." Ye Wuyou has just refined a divine medicine, and his strength has also been improved to the level of King Wu. When he is ready to find a quiet place to promote to the emperor of Wu, ye Wuyou suddenly feels something, and his expression becomes excited.


    Although Ye Wuyou has signed a contract with Qianli cat and can feel each other, this feeling is also at a distance. If it is too far, it can''t be felt.


    Now they can sense thousands of miles of cats, which means they are not far away.


    It''s not easy to feel Qianli cat. If you miss this opportunity, you don''t know when to meet it next time.


    And here is full of danger. Ye Wuyou is also full of worry about the situation of Qianli cat.


    After careful consideration, ye Wuyou decides not to break through first, and everything will be discussed after finding the Qianli cat.


    After understanding, ye Wuyou didn''t hesitate. When his body moved, he walked along the feeling like a direction.


    "What is this place?" Ye Wuyou walked and found that he seemed to have come to a chaotic stone forest. Here is a rock except for rocks. After walking for a long time, ye Wuyou found that he seemed to be lost.


    Although Ye Wuyou can feel that he should not be far away from the Qianli cat, ye Wuyou just can''t find the Qianli cat. This feeling makes Ye Wuyou very unhappy.


    "Here, is it an array?" Ye Wuyou stopped, looked around carefully, and then frowned. "No wonder I found the kitten."


    "In that case, I''m not polite."


    As ye Wuyou said this, the imperial sword appeared in his hand.


    After waving his arm, a sword Qi cut at the boulder in front of him.


    "Bang"


    The sword Qi hit the boulder, and a violent collision sounded.


    Now ye Wuyou is the king of Jiupin martial arts. He is still confident in his strength.


    What ye Wuyou didn''t expect was that the boulder was intact at one blow.


    "What a hard rock." seeing that there was no crack on the boulder, ye Wuyou frowned slightly. I''m afraid he couldn''t break the boulder by force.


    "Isn''t it a maze? It can''t help me." Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and had an idea in his heart.


    If you can''t cut the rock, you can always cut the ground! I don''t believe it. The ground is as solid as rock.


    Ye Wuyou holds the imperial sword in his hand and stabs it directly to the ground.


    "Bang"


    When the imperial sword hit the ground, a metal collision suddenly sounded.


    Ye Wuyou''s mouth twitched. Is it a bit bullying to play like this.


    "You are cruel, but I still have a way." Ye Wuyou is not a lord who easily admits defeat. He puts away the Royal sword, then takes out a spare dress from the space ring, directly picks up the thread of the dress and goes forward.


    Soon, boulders were surrounded by a thin line.


    "There is no thread here. It seems that we should go this way." Ye Wuyou smiled and continued to move forward.


    After seven turns and eight turns, ye Wuyou walked out of the Stonehenge.


    "Play with me, you are a little tender." Ye Wuyou said proudly.


    "Who''s coming?" there are two stone statues up to 100 feet in front of Ye Wuyou. Ye Wuyou just glanced at the two stone statues and didn''t care. As he continued to move forward, one of the stone statues trembled, and then a huge palm blocked Ye Wuyou''s body and asked.


    "Shit, what''s the situation? The stone statue can talk." the sudden change also startled Ye Wuyou. He quickly stepped back two steps and said with some vigilance. "What the hell are you?"


    "We are the guardians here," the statue said. "This is a forbidden area. Only blood inheritors can enter."


    "If you have blood, drop your blood into that stone bowl and you will get a pass order."


    Following the guidance of the stone statue, ye Wuyou really saw a stone bowl not far away.


    Driven by curiosity, ye Wuyou stepped forward and took a look at the stone bowl. There was nothing special.


    "As long as I drop my blood in the stone bowl?" Ye Wuyou asked the stone statue. "Will I be in danger?"


    "No," said the statue. "This stone bowl is a sacred vessel. You can distinguish the inheritor. If you are the inheritor, you will get a pass order. If not, you can''t get it."


    Listen to the meaning of the stone statue, it seems very simple.


    After turning his eyes, ye Wuyou took out a drop of flying snake''s blood and tried to drop it into the stone bowl.


    After the blood dripped into the stone bowl, the stone bowl quickly reacted. For a moment, the blood light was great. Suddenly, a flying snake appeared flying in the blood light. Ye Wuyou was curious and ready to take a closer look. The blood light suddenly disappeared, and the stone bowl returned to calm.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Wuyou asked curiously.


    "The blood is too thin to activate the stone bowl." the stone statue said with a look of regret.


    I feel that the stone bowl is really interesting. Ye Wuyou turns his eyes and drops his blood into the stone bowl again.


    I thought it would be the same as just now. What picture appeared, which made Ye Wuyou not think that, don''t mention the blood light, the stone bowl didn''t respond at all.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Wuyou asked the stone statue.


    "There is no blood force at all," the statue explained. "It seems that you are the lowest race."


    "Come on! This is not where you can come."


    Hearing the explanation of the stone statue, ye Wuyou''s mouth twitched.


    "You are the lowest race, and your whole family is the lowest race." Ye Wuyou''s little temper came up and scolded at the stone statue.


    "Presumptuous." seeing ye Wuyou making a lot of noise here, and the stone statue is also a little angry, he stared and said. "If you don''t go again, I can only do it."


    "If you want to do it, come on! I''ll see how capable you are." Ye Wuyou lifted up his sleeves and showed an attitude of preparing to do a big job.


    "Looking for death." it''s unforgivable to dare to provoke him.


    The stone statue goes directly into his palm and pats Ye Wuyou.


    "See how I smash you." seeing the stone statue, ye Wuyou was not polite. With a wrist, the Royal sword appeared in his hand.


    After waving his arm, a sword flew towards the stone statue.

 Chapter 481

    "Well, how can this be..." Ye Wuyou is still very confident about his strength. Even in the face of the first and second-class Wuhuang level strong, ye Wuyou also has a strong foundation, but his attack is a little vulnerable in front of the stone statue.


    The stone statue not only smashed Ye Wuyou''s sword Qi, but also patted Ye Wuyou out.


    After stabilizing his body, ye Wuyou''s eyes at the stone statue became different.


    "If you don''t want to die here, you''d better go quickly!" the stone statue was surprised, but the stone statue didn''t pay attention to Ye Wuyou. After looking at Ye Wuyou, he said faintly.


    This stone statue has at least the strength of the Wuhuang. With Ye Wuyou''s current ability, it is not the opponent of the stone statue at all.


    "What the hell is inside?" just go like this. Ye Wuyou is very unwilling, and the Qianli cat is still inside. I don''t know if there will be danger. Ye Wuyou must find out the situation.


    "It''s a place of inheritance. Only those who inherit blood can enter. You don''t have blood, so you''d better go!" the stone statue said faintly.


    Land of inheritance? It seems that Qianli cat should not be in danger.


    "OK, I''ll go." there are stone statues guarding here. I''m afraid it''s difficult to rush. Ye Wuyou hesitated and said.


    After taking a deep look at the stone statue, ye Wuyou turned away with a faint reluctance.


    Seeing ye Wuyou go far, the vitality of the stone statue began to disappear slowly, and finally became a stone statue without any vitality.


    "Cut, broken stone statue, play with me, you''re far away." before long, a small mosquito appeared, vibrating its wings and slowly flew forward.


    Flying to the statue, he made a face at the statue. Seeing that the statue had no response, the mosquito showed a proud look. Continue to vibrate your wings and fly inward.


    "What''s going on?" after a while, the mosquito seemed to hit something. He had to stop and look forward. There was nothing in front of him, which made the mosquito depressed.


    The mosquito stretched out its little claw and tried to touch it forward.


    "Shit, there''s a transparent barrier here." the mosquito showed a depressed look.


    Originally I wanted to sneak in, but now it seems that I think too much.


    With a barrier, you can''t get in at all.


    There is no way, the mosquito can only turn around and leave.


    Fly to a place where the stone statue can''t see, and then change back to human shape.


    "The defense here is too tight. I can''t get in at all. It seems that I can only wait outside." Ye Wuyou shows a depressed look.


    But ye Wuyou won''t wait here foolishly. When his wrist turns over, the colorful spirit flower appears in his hand.


    He opened his mouth and swallowed it directly. Then he began to work on the nine immortality skill and practiced it here.


    "Is this the place of inheritance?" I don''t know how long later, a group of foxes suddenly appeared here. Nine Tailed Linghu looked at the two stone statues not far away and said with some sigh.


    "Young Lord, come in quickly!" a white fox said quickly. "We are here to guard for you."


    "OK." the Nine Tailed Linghu nodded his head, then went to the stone bowl and directly cut his wrist. A drop of bright red blood flowed out and directly fell into the stone bowl.


    After absorbing the blood of the Nine Tailed Linghu, the stone bowl suddenly reacted, and a blood mist appeared. In this blood mist, a Nine Tailed Linghu appeared, dancing in the blood mist.


    The Nine Tailed Linghu looked at the blood fog, then directly stretched out his claws and grabbed it from the Nine Tailed Linghu in the blood fog.


    Facing the claws of the Nine Tailed Linghu, the virtual shadow of the Nine Tailed Linghu in the blood fog did not resist, so let the Nine Tailed Linghu grasp it in his hand.


    Looking at the entrance in the distance, the Nine Tailed Linghu stepped forward directly, then loosened his palm, and the virtual shadow of the Nine Tailed Linghu flew directly to the entrance.


    Nine Tailed Linghu followed and went in without any obstruction.


    The two statues had no reaction from beginning to end, as if they were really inanimate statues.


    "The little Lord is indeed the fox of destiny." after the Nine Tailed Linghu went into the place of inheritance, the white fox said excitedly. "This time there are moon worship beads, the little Lord will be able to inherit."


    "When the little Lord comes out, it is the rise of my Nine Tailed Linghu family."


    "The golden winged flying tiger and the colorful spirit snake will be trampled by my Nine Tailed spirit fox."


    "You Nine Tailed spirit foxes can really dream." at this time, a group of small snakes slowly climbed over. It was obvious that they heard the words of the white fox, and one of the small snakes said sarcastically. "After so many years, your Nine Tailed Linghu family is still whimsical."


    "It seems that the lesson given to you by the Nine Tailed Linghu family was not enough."


    "You..." the white fox glared at the little snake fiercely, showing an angry look.


    "Why? Am I wrong?" the little snake didn''t think so. He glanced at the white fox lightly, showing a confident look.


    "They like to dream, and they don''t care about it for a day or two." a colorful spirit snake suddenly said. "I''ll go to the place of inheritance first. You wait here."


    "Yes." faced with the colorful spirit snake, those little snakes dared to retort and quickly answered.


    Then the colorful spirit snake climbed in front of the stone bowl and squeezed out a little blood. After dripping into the stone bowl, a blood mist also appeared. In the blood mist, a colorful little snake appeared.


    The colorful spirit snake took a look at the blood mist, then opened its mouth and bit the little snake in the blood mist.


    After climbing to the entrance, the colorful spirit snake opened its mouth, and the little snake in its mouth flew in directly from the entrance.


    The colorful spirit snake followed and climbed in.


    The remaining little snakes found a position, looked warily at the fox next to them, and waited for their young master there.


    In addition to the Nine Tailed spirit Fox and the colorful spirit snake, many races have arrived here one after another.


    These races obviously know the rules here. When they come here, they drop their blood in a stone bowl.


    Compared with the Nine Tailed spirit Fox and the colorful spirit snake, these races are worse, and many blood power can''t meet the requirements at all.


    The blood fog just appeared, then it collapsed, and there was no chance to get the key.


    Even those who succeeded got the key from the blood fog, the key was very dim, as if it would collapse at any time.


    But let them reluctantly go into the place of inheritance, and they are very excited one by one.


    As for those who can''t get the key, they are naturally jealous.


    Even without the key, the failed races have no intention of leaving.


    I found a place to settle down temporarily and looked in the direction of the entrance, as if I was waiting for something.

 Chapter 482

    I don''t know how long later, the entrance suddenly emitted a dazzling white light.


    Those spirit beasts waiting outside were slightly stunned, and then looked at the entrance one after another.


    "Have you finally got the result?" said the white fox with a flash of light in his eyes. "Shaozhu Tianzong wizards must be inherited by Shaozhu."


    "You smelly foxes really feel good about yourself," said a little snake sarcastically. "If you could inherit it so easily, I''m afraid your Nine Tailed Linghu family would have risen long ago."


    "In my opinion, I''m afraid you smelly foxes are happy in vain this time."


    "If you have time to daydream, you might as well practice more hard!"


    "Hum." the white fox glared at the little snake, and then hummed coldly. "When our little Lord really gets passed on, I hope you can laugh."


    "Really? Let''s wait and see!" the little snake said with a smile.


    The white fox glared at the little snake again. He didn''t say anything, but his eyes looked in the direction of the entrance.


    After a while, there was a ripple at the entrance, and the spirit beasts who had entered earlier came out in a hurry.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on inside?"


    "Has anyone been passed on this time?"


    "Is there a baby in it? Did you get it?"


    ¡­¡­


    After the spirit beasts of all races came out, those spirit beasts waiting around moved forward and asked.


    In the face of these questions, those spirit beasts who came out smiled bitterly one after another, and then shook their heads.


    "Why, why?" the entrance trembled again, and then the colorful spirit snake climbed out in some embarrassment, showing a trace of reluctance on his face.


    "Little Lord, what''s the matter with you?" seeing the colorful spirit snakes coming out, the little snakes climbed over one after another and asked with concern.


    "It''s all right." after looking at his people, the colorful spirit snake shook his head, then looked back at the entrance and said reluctantly. "Stay here for me."


    "Yes." although a little puzzled, they dare not disobey the orders of the colorful spirit snakes. These little snakes are ready to fight one after another.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you little snakes are just like this." it seems that the colorful spirit snake has failed, and the white fox said proudly. "It seems that the final winner is our Nine Tailed Linghu family."


    "Sisters, get ready. If these little snakes dare to fight, they will try their best to protect the little Lord."


    Those white foxes nearby are also ready to fight. As long as these little snakes dare to fight, they will stop them. They must not let these little snakes hurt their little master.


    The multicolored spirit snake just glanced at the white foxes beside him. He didn''t care, but his eyes stared at the entrance.


    After a while, the entrance reacted again.


    Nine Tailed Linghu ran out of the entrance.


    "Little Lord." after seeing the Nine Tailed Linghu, the white fox was also slightly stunned and hurried forward.


    "Bastard, bastard, that bastard dares to deceive us Nine Tailed Linghu family. I must kill him and kill him." for the white fox, Nine Tailed Linghu ignored it and roared angrily.


    It can be seen that Jiuwei Linghu''s resentment is very deep.


    "Thanks to you, the Nine Tailed Linghu people boast of being smart. I think it''s just so." obviously, the multicolored Linghu knows something. He glanced at the Nine Tailed Linghu lightly and said sarcastically. "Being fooled around by a small human, seriously, I really sympathize with you."


    "We don''t need you to worry about the Nine Tailed Linghu family." the Nine Tailed Linghu gave the multicolored lingsnake a hard look, and then said to the white fox next to him. "Get ready for me. No matter who comes out later, stop it with all your strength."


    "Yes." looking at the appearance of the Nine Tailed Linghu, it seemed that it had failed. The white fox was a little lost in his heart, but he didn''t dare not obey the orders of the Nine Tailed Linghu, and quickly nodded and said.


    The spirit beasts of all ethnic groups are also very curious. Even the colorful spirit snake and the Nine Tailed spirit fox have failed. Who won.


    Can it be that the golden winged flying tigers failed, but the golden winged flying tigers didn''t seem to come this time. In addition, it''s really curious which race can make these two races suffer.


    "Meow"


    When many spirit beasts were curious, suddenly a cat barked.


    Violent waves appeared at the entrance, and then a huge civet rushed out of the entrance.


    "This, is this a cat?" after seeing the rushed out civet, many civet animals were slightly stunned.


    This civet seems to be different from what they usually see. There are blood lines on the black fur. The cat''s eyes are full of hostility. It gives people the feeling that it seems that it is not a cat, but a tiger.


    "Catch it for me." after seeing the civet, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the colorful snake and ordered directly.


    "Make a move." the Nine Tailed Linghu also showed an angry look and hurriedly ordered.


    After receiving the order, the little snakes and white foxes did not hesitate and attacked the civet one after another.


    Seeing those little snakes and white foxes attacking, the civet looked cold, directly stretched out its claws and photographed it forward.


    "It''s getting stronger again." seeing that the civet catches a little snake, the colorful snake''s face suddenly becomes worse. "It now has at least the strength of King bapin Wu. We must not allow him to continue to grow, otherwise the Yuling forest will really change."


    "Try your best to catch it anyway." seeing that the Lingmao was so brave, the Nine Tailed Linghu''s face was a little bad, so he quickly ordered.


    This time, the colorful spirit snake family and the Nine Tailed spirit Fox family all have people at the level of Jiupin King Wu, which is also the strength for them to dare to do it.


    Seeing that the civet was so strong, those civet beasts with the strength of eight or nine grade King Wu all stared at him. Without any hesitation, they tried their best to suppress the civet.


    The spirit beasts of other races saw all this in their eyes. This was the matter of the colorful spirit snake and the Nine Tailed spirit fox. They didn''t want to get involved and quickly retreated to avoid being affected.


    "Do you think you can help me? It''s so naive." seeing the colorful spirit snake and Nine Tailed spirit fox make every effort, the spirit cat sneered and said. "Those who dare to stop me will die."


    At this time, the middle of the civet''s eyebrows suddenly split, and then there was a vertical eye full of dark breath.


    Just one look made the nearby spirit beasts feel a chill.


    "No, go away." seeing the vertical eyes in the middle of the cat''s eyebrows, the colorful spirit snake''s face changed and shouted loudly.

 Chapter 483

    "It''s too late to withdraw at this time." the Lingmao sneered, and then a light full of nether breath shot from the middle of the Lingmao''s eyebrows and directly shot at the colorful spirit snake family and the Nine Tailed spirit Fox family.


    "No..."


    In this light full of dark breath, even if there is the strength of King Jiupin Wu, it seems a little weak.


    Anyone who is hit by light, whether it is a colorful spirit snake or a Nine Tailed spirit fox, instantly turns into nothingness.


    "Is this the purpose power of the nether world?" after the light dispersed, both the colorful spirit snake family and the Nine Tailed spirit Fox family suffered heavy losses in an instant, and the eyes of the colorful spirit snake became gloomy in an instant.


    "Come back." I thought that they would be able to take down the Lingmao because of their large number of people. Now it seems that they think too much. The blow just now made the Nine Tailed Linghu''s heart bleed. They died just now. They were all resisted by the middle stream of the Nine Tailed Linghu family. They died like this. The Nine Tailed Linghu was really unwilling. When they saw that the people wanted to fight, the Nine Tailed Linghu quickly shouted.


    "Don''t you want to catch me? Come on!" seeing that the colorful spirit snake family and the Nine Tailed spirit Fox family began to retreat, the spirit cat said coldly.


    "I have to say, you are really powerful," said the colorful spirit snake with a smile. "We really can''t help you here."


    "But don''t forget, we won''t stay here all our life. What if we leave here!"


    "You are powerful, but the Qianli cat family is not strong. If you go outside, are you sure you can keep your inheritance?"


    "You''re threatening me." after listening to the colorful spirit snake, the spirit cat''s eyes were cold.


    "No, I''m not threatening you, but I want to give you a better choice." the colorful spirit snake said with a smile. "In the outside world, even if our colorful spirit snake family doesn''t fight you, will the nine tail spirit Fox family let you go?"


    "Now the Qianli cat family is too weak to protect you, so you should think more for yourself and the Qianli cat family."


    "Now I have a good idea to unite with our colorful spirit snake family, how about it?"


    Seeing the olive branch thrown by the colorful spirit snake, the spirit cat''s eyes shrank.


    "You colorful spirit snakes have a bad reputation in Yuling forest." the spirit cat sneered and said. "Unite with you, I''m afraid you just want to inherit from me!"


    "After being passed on, I have no value to your colorful spirit snake family. I''m afraid your colorful spirit snake family will be the first to attack me."


    "I know very well what abacus you colorful spirit snakes play."


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m afraid I''m not blessed."


    "So, do you want to be the enemy of our colorful spirit snake family?" seeing that the spirit cat refused, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the colorful spirit snake.


    The civet gave the colorful snake a hard look and didn''t care about the threat of the colorful snake.


    "Ha ha." at this time, Jiuwei Linghu laughed. "It seems that the patriarch of the Qianli cat family is very smart and knows that you colorful spirit snakes can''t be trusted."


    "Since you don''t want to unite with the colorful spirit snake family, why don''t you unite with our Nine Tailed spirit Fox family?"


    "Our Nine Tailed spirit Fox family is much more reliable than the colorful spirit snake family."


    "What you said is reasonable." she glanced at the Nine Tailed Linghu lightly, and the Lingmao said with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you to agree." Nine Tailed Linghu was delighted when she heard the lingcat''s words.


    "You have to think about it. With the strength of the Nine Tailed Linghu family, I''m afraid it''s difficult to protect you." the colorful spirit snake''s face became gloomy and said with his teeth.


    The civet directly ignored the colorful spirit snake and continued to look at the Nine Tailed spirit fox.


    "Don''t be too excited first." seeing the excited look on the face of Nine Tailed Linghu, Lingmao sneered and said. "If you want to unite, follow my way."


    "As long as you become my master''s contract beast, everything is not a problem."


    "What are you talking about?" the Nine Tailed Linghu was glad. After hearing the Lingmao''s words, his face suddenly became bad.


    "Only when you become my master''s spirit beast can I believe you." the spirit cat said with a smile. "Otherwise, who knows if you''re lying to me."


    "You''re kidding me." Jiuwei Linghu turned his eyes, stared at the lingcat and said angrily.


    "No, I''m serious." the civet shook his head and said. "It''s your honor to be the spirit beast of my master."


    "Like that little snake, there is no such treatment. Even if I ask my master, my master won''t want it."


    "Ha ha." after hearing the so-called union of civet cats, the colorful snake laughed. "I won''t take such an honor."


    "The opportunity is rare. You should cherish it."


    The Nine Tailed Linghu glared at the colorful lingsnake, and then looked at the lingcat.


    "Don''t be complacent. When you leave here, I hope you can laugh too." Jiuwei Linghu said with his teeth.


    "Instead of worrying about me, worry about yourself!" said the civet with a smile. "There are some things you can''t refuse."


    "What do you mean?" how do you feel that the lingcat has something to say? The Nine Tailed Linghu suddenly had a bad feeling and hurriedly asked.


    "After watching the play for a long time, should I come out?" the civet shouted to the distance.


    "You heartless thing, I''m worried about you, so I dare to come all the way, but you''re good to find trouble for me everywhere." Ye Wuyou slowly came over, looked at the cat for a thousand miles and complained.


    "You see, this little fox is so cute. It''s still a female fox. It''s good to keep a warm quilt. Don''t you care at all?" the Qianli cat smiled and said to Ye Wuyou.


    "Cut, I''m not interested in spirit beasts." he gave the cat a hard look and said. "But the fur is good, and it''s good to make a shawl."


    "What? Do you want to kill it?" the cat was stunned for a moment, and then said with a strange look. "Do you really have the heart?"


    "You, you..." hearing the bastard Qianli cat and ye Wuyou talking about themselves, the lungs of the Nine Tailed Linghu were almost blown up. He looked at the man angrily and roared loudly. "If I kill you."


    "Look at it, it''s so fierce." Ye Wuyou doesn''t think so, and continues. "I dare not ask for such a contract beast."


    "Don''t you have a daughter-in-law? Why don''t you take it?"


    "I''m only interested in the female cat. As for the female fox? It''s not my dish." Qianli cat shook his head and said. "If you don''t, what are you going to do with it? Do you really want to make it into a shawl? Isn''t it too wasteful?"


    "If you still accept it, even if it''s a pillow."

 Chapter 484

    "I''m going to kill you." this man, a cat, took it for something, made the Nine Tailed Linghu angry, roared loudly, moved his body, and killed Ye Wuyou.


    "People take the initiative to send it to the door, but you don''t take it quickly." Qianli cat didn''t mean to do it, but gave Ye Wuyou an ambiguous look.


    "You''re itching again, aren''t you?" he gave the cat a hard look, and then said to the Nine Tailed Linghu. "Kitty is playing with you! Don''t care."


    "I really don''t mean to take you as a contract animal. Don''t get me wrong."


    Ye Wuyou doesn''t explain. It''s OK. The more he explains, the more fire the Nine Tailed Linghu gets.


    It''s like it''s not qualified to be ye Wuyou''s contract beast.


    "You damn human dare to cheat us Nine Tailed Linghu family with fake moon worship beads. I have to cut you alive this time." when I see ye Wuyou, I have to figure out the new hatred and old hatred together this time. A cold light flashed in the eyes of the Nine Tailed Linghu and directly stretched out a sharp claw to Ye Wuyou''s chest.


    I thought it would be discovered by Jiuwei Linghu after leaving here. Unexpectedly, these were soon detected. Ye Wuyou''s heart was more or less guilty.


    "What fake, I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Ye Wuyou said with a vacant look.


    "Up to now, I''m still sophistry, you die for me." Jiuwei Linghu''s heart is full of anger. This time, he wants to vent it all, and ye Wuyou has become the object of Jiuwei Linghu''s vent.


    "Hey! Why do you bother!" when the claw of the Nine Tailed Linghu almost touched Ye Wuyou''s chest, ye Wuyou moved, directly extended his arm, grabbed it slightly, and grabbed the claw of the Nine Tailed Linghu in his hand.


    With a slight effort, the Nine Tailed Linghu gave a painful scream.


    "You, how can you become so strong." after fighting with Ye Wuyou, I found that it was not ye Wuyou''s opponent at all, which surprised Nine Tailed Linghu. He took a deep look at Ye Wuyou and said in shock.


    "Why, it shocked you." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "Don''t annoy me. It won''t do you any good if you annoy me."


    "Where is the real moon worship bead? Did you hide it?" he couldn''t get away from ye Wuyou, and the Nine Tailed Linghu didn''t get away. He stared at Ye Wuyou and asked.


    "What''s true or false? Didn''t I give you the moon worship beads I got from the wolf clan?" Ye Wuyou said faintly. "At that time, the fox emperor personally tested it, that is, the real moon worship beads."


    "Why, don''t you lose the real moon worship beads and want to rely on me again!"


    "I tell you, don''t think about it."


    "I don''t know how you cheated my mother, but I know that the moon worship beads you gave are fake." Jiuwei Linghu stared at Ye Wuyou and said with his teeth. "No matter how cunning you argue, it''s useless."


    "I advise you to give me the real moon worship beads, otherwise, my mother will not let you go."


    Ye Wuyou directly ignores the threat of Jiuwei Linghu. If he wants to threaten himself here, I''m afraid Jiuwei Linghu has miscalculated.


    "Whatever." Ye Wuyou thinks of the anger he received from the fox emperor before. Ye Wuyou tilts his mouth and says something unhappy. "Even if the fox emperor doesn''t come to me, I also want to talk to the fox emperor."


    "Go to find my mother with your strength now, and ask for your own blessing!" for ye Wuyou''s meaning, Nine Tailed Linghu couldn''t understand it and said with a hard white look at Ye Wuyou.


    "Don''t worry, when I go to find the fox emperor, I will be fully prepared." Ye Wuyou shows a playful smile. "At that time, I hope the Nine Tailed Linghu family can welcome me."


    Seeing ye Wuyou''s fearless appearance, Nine Tailed Linghu hates his teeth itching, but he still has no way to take ye Wuyou. It really makes Nine Tailed Linghu very angry.


    "As long as you dare to go, our Nine Tailed Linghu family is naturally welcome." Nine Tailed Linghu said very upset. "Let me go, or I''ll let the people tear you up."


    "The fox is very cunning. Since you have caught it, take it away!" said the cat. "After going out, life and death are unknown. Multiple allies are very important to us."


    After listening to the words of Qianli cat, ye Wuyou frowned slightly.


    To tell the truth, ye Wuyou didn''t mean to accept nine Linghu, but what Qianli cat said is not unreasonable.


    The strength of the Qianli cat family in the Yuling forest is not strong. Now the Qianli cat has been inherited here. After going out, I''m afraid the Qianli cat family will become the focus. With the strength of the Qianli cat family, I''m afraid it can''t protect the Qianli cat.


    If it is targeted by all ethnic groups, it is likely to be destroyed.


    "Little fox, what do you say?" Ye Wuyou frowned and thought for a moment, bowed his head and asked the Nine Tailed Linghu.


    "Don''t think about me, I won''t sign a contract with you when I die." he glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely, and the Nine Tailed Linghu said with a look of death at home.


    "Really? Aren''t you really going to think about it?" said Ye Wuyou. A purple black spirit balloon appeared in Ye Wuyou''s hand and sent it to the Nine Tailed spirit fox, showing a playful look.


    "You, what do you want to do?" feeling the breath in the spirit balloon, the hair of the Nine Tailed spirit fox exploded, and his eyes asked Ye Wuyou with some gloomy uncertainty.


    "Don''t want to do anything? Just want you to join our camp." Ye Wuyou said quietly to Jiuwei Linghu. "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. How about I give you a divine medicine afterwards."


    "And you joined us. You and the wolf clan are friends. It shouldn''t be a problem to worship the moon beads and achieve the body of the silver moon."


    "There are many benefits. You should think about it."


    "Baiyuezhu is still in your hands." after hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, Jiuwei Linghu said with his teeth. "What if I don''t promise!"


    "Don''t get excited, I won''t kill you." Ye Wuyou ran the spirit power for a while, and the spirit balloon in his hand soon changed from one to two, laughing and saying. "I will only reward you with a few spirit balls."


    "Don''t worry, these spirit balloons don''t have any lethality. Otherwise, you can try."


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s threat, Jiuwei Linghu''s expression suddenly became bad. It was too bullying the fox.


    He glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely and wanted to eat ye Wuyou alive.


    When ye Wuyou sent the Lingli ball to Jiuwei Linghu''s body and touched Jiuwei Linghu''s nose, he felt that his careful liver was about to jump out and couldn''t hold on any longer. Even with Jiuwei Linghu''s stubbornness, he finally gave in.


    Open your small mouth, show a reluctant look, and then bite hard at Ye Wuyou''s arm.

 Chapter 485

    "Is this good?" after establishing contact with the Nine Tailed Linghu, ye Wuyou was happy on his face, which released the Nine Tailed Linghu.


    "Young Lord, are you all right!" the white foxes around surrounded them, showing a worried look.


    "It''s all right." after looking at the white foxes beside him, the Nine Tailed Linghu took a step forward, showing a look of deep resentment, gave Ye Wuyou a hard look and said. "I have now signed a contract according to your requirements. Can I have the moon worship beads?"


    "The moon worship bead is at the little wolf. When you go back, I''ll get it for you." Jiuwei Linghu really misses the moon worship bead. The first thing is to beg for the moon worship bead. Ye Wuyou smiled and said. "Don''t worry, I keep my word and won''t let you suffer."


    After a while, a miracle drug appeared in his hand.


    "Come on, eat it."


    After smelling the fragrance of divine medicine, Nine Tailed Linghu''s eyes also showed meaning and desire.


    I didn''t expect that ye Wuyou would really give himself a divine medicine, which made Jiuwei Linghu happy.


    For ye Wuyou, the Nine Tailed Linghu was not polite. He ran directly to Ye Wuyou, opened his mouth and swallowed the magic medicine.


    "Obedient, I won''t treat you badly." after Jiuwei Linghu ate the magic medicine, ye Wuyou patted Jiuwei Linghu''s small head and said with a smile.


    He gave Ye Wuyou another hard look. For the sake of taking God medicine, ye Wuyou won''t care about it this time.


    "Unexpectedly, the Nine Tailed spirit Fox family will be reduced to being pets for humans." at this time, the colorful spirit snake said sarcastically. "If you let the fox emperor know, I don''t know if the fox emperor will be angry with you."


    "This is my Nine Tailed Linghu family''s business, so I won''t bother you." Nine Tailed Linghu glared at the colorful spirit snake and said impolitely.


    "Don''t say the grapes are sour when you can''t eat the grapes." Qianli cat was in a good mood when he saw that ye Wuyou had collected the Nine Tailed Linghu. He looked at the colorful lingsnake and said with a smile. "If you look so ugly, even if you take the initiative to send it to the door, we may not want it."


    "This is a great opportunity. After this village, I''m afraid there won''t be this store."


    "The little fox took the initiative to seize the opportunity, which is the blessing of the little fox."


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard that it''s a blessing to be a pet for humans," said the colorful spirit snake coldly. "Signing a contract with humans is tantamount to betraying the spirit forest and the whole spirit beast group."


    "When you return to the Yuling forest, you will wait for the judgment of all ethnic groups!"


    "This little snake is really annoying. Can you kill it?" Ye Wuyou said slightly upset.


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, Qianli cat and Jiuwei Linghu were stunned.


    "It''s really annoying," said the cat thoughtfully. "Kill it. It''s too radical. It''s better to catch it. In this way, we''ll have another amulet when we go out."


    "Whatever you like, but the colorful spirit snake is very important to the colorful spirit snake family. Don''t kill it. Otherwise, the colorful spirit snake family will fight with you." Jiuwei spirit fox is also very dissatisfied with the colorful spirit snake. If ye Wuyou is willing to teach a lesson, Jiuwei spirit Fox is still willing to see it.


    "OK, let''s catch it!" after thinking for a while, ye Wuyou went to the colorful spirit snake.


    "Protect the little Lord." seeing ye Wuyou coming towards them, the little snakes moved forward one after another and kept the colorful spirit snake behind them.


    "Go away." Ye Wuyou glanced at the little snakes lightly, didn''t care, waved his arm, and a violent wind blew to the little snakes.


    These little snakes have the strength of King Wu, but in front of this strong wind, they are not enough to see, and they are directly lifted away.


    "You, you are a strong emperor." seeing ye Wuyou''s random blow, the people guarding in front of him flew away. Even the colorful spirit snake became a little uneasy.


    The shock was not only the colorful spirit snake, but also the nine tail spirit fox.


    No wonder Ye Wuyou is so confident. It turns out that ye Wuyou is already a strong emperor. This is not good news for all ethnic groups in Yuling forest.


    "Obediently, I won''t hurt you, otherwise, you''ll suffer." he glanced at the colorful spirit snake, and then ye Wuyou grabbed it directly.


    The colorful spirit snake knows that he has no ability to resist in front of Ye Wuyou.


    Although unwilling, the colorful spirit snake didn''t resist, so he let Ye Wuyou catch it.


    "It looks so fancy. I don''t know whether the stewed snake soup is good to drink." looking at the colorful soul in his hand, ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to have this idea. It really makes the colorful soul angry.


    It has now become a prisoner and can only suffer.


    "Nothing''s wrong, let''s leave here!" seeing that Qianli cat is not only safe, but also successfully inherited, ye Wuyou is relieved and smiles to Qianli cat.


    "There are still many opportunities for the outside world to look for a wave." Qianli cat nodded.


    "Can you take my people with you?" Nine Tailed Linghu said weakly to Ye Wuyou.


    "Yes." now the Nine Tailed Linghu family is an ally, and it''s time to take care of it. Ye Wuyou nodded his head and walked to the outside world with a thousand miles cat and Nine Tailed Linghu.


    Those white foxes looked at each other. Although they were reluctant, Nine Tailed Linghu had signed a contract with Ye Wuyou. They had no choice but to follow.


    Ye Wuyou caught their little master. The little snakes looked at each other. There was no way but to follow behind quietly.


    Having known the result, it''s meaningless to stay here. The spirit beasts of all major races around begin to retreat.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" after coming out, I found that there were many fierce beasts gathered outside. It seems that these fierce beasts have surrounded the neighborhood, and each of them has a very strong momentum. If I guess correctly, they should be all emperor level fierce beasts. Those spirit beasts who have just come out were startled.


    "Go and find someone for me." at this time, a huge dragon suddenly appeared, glanced at the spirit beasts coming out, didn''t care, but said to the five little tigers next to him.


    "Yes." facing Jiaolong''s order, the five little tigers didn''t even have the courage to refuse. They answered one after another and walked forward.


    How did the golden winged flying tigers mix with these fierce beasts, which makes these spirit beasts very puzzled, but the deterrent force given to them by these fierce beasts is so strong that they dare not breathe. They stay in place one by one and dare not move at all.

 Chapter 486

    "How did you find here?" when ye Wuyou came out, he saw Jiaolong and his face changed.


    "What''s the matter?" the Qianli cat noticed that ye Wuyou''s face was abnormal and hurried forward and asked.


    "I stole their magic medicine." for Qianli cat, ye Wuyou didn''t hide it and directly preached. "That Jiaolong is a semi imperial strongman. We are not rivals at all."


    "We''ll spread out later to avoid being watched. None of us can run."


    "You are as fierce as ever if you dare to rob the things of the semi imperial strong." after hearing Ye Wuyou''s voice, the look of Qianli cat became strange. "I''m afraid I can''t help you this time. You''d better ask for your own blessing!"


    "What are you talking about?" Jiuwei Linghu noticed that ye Wuyou was actually carrying it to communicate with Qianli cat, which made Jiuwei Linghu very unhappy and asked Ye Wuyou.


    "It''s too dangerous here. You''ll follow the kitten later." Ye Wuyou didn''t bother to explain to Jiuwei Linghu and said directly to Jiuwei Linghu.


    "Don''t you come with us?" Nine Tailed Linghu was stunned and asked curiously.


    "He''s coming with us. I''m afraid we can''t go." Qianli cat gave Ye Wuyou a hard look, and then said to Jiuwei Linghu. "Don''t worry, I can protect you as well."


    "There he is." at this time, a little tiger saw Ye Wuyou and shouted loudly.


    "No, I''ve been found." after hearing this cry, ye Wuyou''s face suddenly became more ugly.


    Want to run, but ye Wuyou still resisted such an impulse.


    Now we can only doubt. If we run, we will be guilty of doing something. I''m afraid we won''t even have a chance to defend at that time.


    Knowing that it would be dangerous to stay, ye Wuyou stayed.


    "Human beings, how can there be human beings." following the guidance of the little tiger, Jiaolong soon noticed Ye Wuyou. The longan narrowed slightly and said unexpectedly.


    "My Lord, this human has signed a contract with the head of the Qianli cat family. The Qianli cat family gave him one of the places, so he can come in." the golden winged flying tiger quickly explained.


    "I see." Jiaolong understood. "I didn''t expect that the Qianli cat family would sign a contract with humans. It seems that the Qianli cat family has fallen."


    "Smelly boy, Jiaolong wants to see you. Get over here quickly." the golden winged flying tiger glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely, and then said with high toes.


    I thought the five little tigers would be unlucky after they were taken away. What makes Ye Wuyou depressed is that the five little tigers not only have no luck, but also become the running dog of Jiaolong, which makes Ye Wuyou very unhappy.


    Especially seeing the proud appearance of the golden winged flying tiger makes Ye Wuyou even more unhappy.


    But under the gaze of Jiaolong, he didn''t dare to resist. It was too oppressive.


    "You stole this magic medicine." after ye Wuyou came out, Jiaolong looked at Ye Wuyou seriously and asked.


    "Master joked. How could I steal the master''s magic medicine." Ye Wuyou couldn''t admit it. He shook his head and apologized. "To tell you the truth, I have a grudge against these little tigers. They really framed me. Please see."


    "We know whether to frame you or not." Jiaolong sneered and continued to ask. "If you are right, you should be a strong emperor now!"


    "If you remember correctly, only the king level strong can come in. Should you explain it well?"


    "What? Emperor level strong man, how could this be possible?" hearing Jiaolong''s words, the golden winged flying tiger showed a look of disbelief.


    Unexpectedly, Jiaolong''s eyes were so poisonous that he could see his strength at once.


    Ye Wuyou ignored the response of the golden winged flying tiger, pondered for a moment and said to Jiaolong. "The reason why I can be promoted to the emperor level is because I met a noble man."


    "Noble man?" Ye Wuyou explained. Jiaolong was very interested and said with a curious look. "Then tell me what kind of noble person can help you to be promoted to the Wuhuang level."


    "If your explanation can satisfy us, we will let you go. If you are not satisfied, you are the drug thief we are looking for."


    It seems that Jiaolong is not sure that he stole the magic medicine. This is an opportunity.


    Ye Wuyou''s eyes turned, and a little finger, a picture appeared in the air. On this picture, there was a man, who was the man who gave Ye Wuyou colorful spiritual flowers.


    "This is my noble man," Ye Wuyou said. "He gave me a colorful spirit flower to help me break through."


    "At that time, a flying snake appeared and wanted to rob. The noble man just used a look and killed the flying snake."


    When he saw the man in the picture, Jiaolong''s eyes shrunk slightly and his face became dignified.


    "Are you sure that your noble man is him, and he killed the flying snake?" Jiaolong asked seriously, staring at Ye Wuyou.


    "That''s right." Ye Wuyou nodded quickly.


    "I hope you didn''t cheat me, otherwise you will die ugly." he threatened Ye Wuyou, and then Jiaolong said to the fierce beasts around him. "Let''s go."


    At Jiaolong''s command, the fierce beasts began to retreat.


    The golden winged flying tiger on one side was foolish. Originally, he wanted to see Jiaolong tear Ye Wuyou to pieces. Unexpectedly, Jiaolong left like this, and ye Wuyou hasn''t moved yet.


    "Lord Jiaolong, he is the thief who stole your magic medicine. Can''t you let him go so easily?" the golden winged flying tiger asked hurriedly.


    "Can''t you teach me how to do things?" he glared at the golden winged flying tiger with longan and said angrily.


    "No." seeing Jiaolong getting angry, the golden winged flying tiger was also startled and quickly shut his mouth.


    Although he was unwilling, he had to follow Jiaolong in dismay.


    "Did they just walk away?" seeing the fierce animals retreat, the Qianli cat hurried forward and asked Ye Wuyou in confusion. "Didn''t you say that the dragon was a semi imperial strongman?"


    "It''s really a semi imperial strongman." Ye Wuyou nodded his head and said seriously. "Even the semi imperial strongman can''t afford it, so he left."


    Originally, ye Wuyou just took a try attitude. Jiaolong must be a semi imperial strong man. I don''t know if it can work.


    Now it seems that the man is much more powerful than ye Wuyou thought. Even the semi imperial Jiaolong was scared away.


    It seems that the man is likely to be the emperor level strong man. At the thought of this, ye Wuyou''s breath becomes urgent.


    I don''t know where it is. It''s really shocking that even the emperor level strong have it.

 Chapter 487

    "What kind of meat are you baking? It smells good." Jiuwei Linghu sat by the campfire, looked at the barbecue on the campfire and asked Ye Wuyou curiously.


    "The meat of emperor level fierce beast, do you think it can not smell?" Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "It''s the first time to eat emperor level fierce beast. I don''t know how it tastes. It''s really expected."


    "Boss, you are so powerful that even the emperor level beasts can be slaughtered." Qianli cat looked at Ye Wuyou in shock, and then turned to the Nine Tailed Linghu. "How''s it going? Follow us!"


    "There are not only miraculous drugs to eat, but also emperor level fierce animals to eat. If others know this treatment, I''m afraid they will envy to death."


    The Nine Tailed Linghu gave the cat a hard look, but the Nine Tailed Linghu was still very interested in the meat of the emperor level fierce beast.


    "Have a taste. How does it taste?" the snake meat was tender. It was roasted and sprinkled with seasoning. It was soon cooked. Ye Wuyou cut a piece and handed it to Qianli cat.


    "Well, it''s delicious. It''s great." Qianli cat took it, took a big bite, brightened his eyes and said with a smile. "This snake meat is really delicious. It''s the best in the world."


    Seeing the delicious food of Qianli cat, Jiuwei Linghu felt more hungry. She was embarrassed to ask Ye Wuyou, so she had to look at Ye Wuyou.


    Ye Wuyou understood the meaning of Jiuwei Linghu, cut off a large piece of snake meat and handed it to Jiuwei Linghu.


    Seeing that ye Wuyou sent the snake meat, the Nine Tailed Linghu brightened his eyes. After taking it, he also ate it in a big bite.


    The colorful snake on one side looked at the cat and fox eating so happily, and his heart was full of jealousy.


    He looked at Ye Wuyou with his snake eyes and hoped Ye Wuyou could give him something to eat.


    The multicolored spirit snake is not ye Wuyou''s contract animal. Ye Wuyou will not give preferential treatment. With a good wrist, a five hundred year magic medicine appears in his hand. Ye Wuyou is still in front of the multicolored spirit snake.


    In front of him was a hard elixir, and looked at the fragrant snake meat in the distance. The colorful spirit snake had a bad taste in his heart.


    Leng humed, patted the elixir in front of him, and then looked at Ye Wuyou faintly. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied.


    "As a prisoner, it''s good to have something to eat. You should be hungry if you choose." seeing the action of the colorful spirit snake, Qianli cat gloated. "The snake meat is really delicious."


    "It can not only increase spiritual power, but also increase Qi power. It''s so comfortable."


    Seeing the enjoyment of the cat, the multicolored spirit snake was really jealous.


    But ye Wuyou didn''t give it to eat. The colorful spirit snake had no choice but to sulk on one side.


    "It smells good. Is this the last little snake?" at this time, a powerful voice suddenly sounded, and then a man came over with a smile.


    I don''t know what the man came from. Qianli cat and Nine Tailed Linghu suddenly became alert.


    "Don''t mess around." Ye Wuyou scolded Qianli cat and Jiuwei Linghu, and then smiled and said to the man. "As soon as the snake meat was roasted, the elder came. He just came."


    With that, ye Wuyou quickly cut off a piece of snake meat and handed it to the man.


    "Please try this snake meat, elder."


    I smelled the smell of snake meat from a distance. Ye Wuyou handed it over now. Naturally, the man was not polite. After receiving the snake meat, he ate it in a big bite.


    "Yes, it''s delicious. It''s really a rare delicacy." the man said happily after tasting it.


    "There is wine and meat, or life." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. A pot of wine appeared in his hand, handed it to the man and said with a smile. "Please taste it."


    "You''re very nice. I didn''t expect to be promoted to Emperor Wu so soon. It seems that the colorful spirit flower has been used by you." this time, the man was not polite. After taking the wine, he took a sip, then took a deep look at Ye Wuyou, and then praised. "Go ahead! Do you have anything to ask me?"


    "The elder is joking." Ye Wuyou said with some embarrassment. "I just want to confess to my predecessors."


    "Jiaolong came not long ago, younger generation..." for the man, ye Wuyou didn''t hide it and told the story directly.


    After hearing this, the man didn''t see any change on his face. He pondered and said. "So you took me as your shield."


    "It''s not a shield, that''s all," said Ye Wuyou. "I must be promoted to Emperor Wu. It''s really the credit of my predecessors."


    "I promoted you to Emperor Wu, but I''m not the one who stole the dragon medicine." the man took a deep look at Ye Wuyou and said faintly. "This time I''ve taken the blame for you. How can you thank me?"


    "Aren''t I asking your pardon?" Ye Wuyou said, and a pot of wine appeared in his hand and handed it to the man.


    "That''s not enough," said the man, shaking his head.


    "I don''t know what barbecue you want, please open your mouth." Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and said quickly. "As long as there are ingredients, I will satisfy my predecessors."


    "I don''t want barbecue." the man shook his head, took a deep look at Ye Wuyou and said. "I want a promise from you."


    "What promise?" Ye Wuyou didn''t understand the man''s meaning and hurriedly asked.


    "The time hasn''t come yet. I can''t say it yet." the man shook his head and said. "When the time comes, I will naturally come to you."


    "I also ate the barbecue. I''m very satisfied. It''s fate. We''ll see you again."


    With that, the man''s mouth was slightly raised, and then his figure disappeared in front of Ye Wuyou.


    "Who is it?" it''s too scary to come without a trace and go without a trace. After the man disappeared, Qianli cat quickly asked Ye Wuyou.


    "I don''t know." Ye Wuyou shook his head and said with a complicated look. "You just need to know that he is an existence we can''t afford."


    "Well, let''s eat the meat quickly. If it''s cold, it won''t taste good."


    With that, ye Wuyou also cut off a large piece of snake meat and quickly ate it.


    Not to mention, the snake meat was really delicious. Ye Wuyou also had a big appetite and ate it quickly.


    The colorful spirit snake on one side was shocked. It seems that ye Wuyou really had an adventure here. He not only became a strong warrior, but also made friends with big people here.


    This is the origin of their spirit beasts. It is reasonable to say that the opportunity here should belong to their spirit beasts. How can ye Wuyou, a human, have to go, which makes the colorful spirit snake very unhappy.


    If it can also have an adventure, how can it be bullied by Ye Wuyou, a damn human. When you think about it, you will be even more unhappy.


    She looked at Ye Wuyou with a snake''s eye. She was really bent in her heart.

 Chapter 488

    It is worthy of being an emperor level fierce beast. Its meat is not only delicious, but also provides sufficient energy. It is not inferior to divine medicine.


    One person, one cat and one fox practice in situ after eating.


    The colorful spirit snake on one side is even more depressed. I didn''t expect that no one really cares about himself. It''s really bullying the snake.


    The multicolored spirit snake was willing to nibble at the elixir. Taking advantage of the gap between Ye Wuyou and their cultivation, he slowly climbed to the campfire and quickly looked up.


    I found the campfire empty, not even a piece of meat residue left.


    Too much. It''s too much. The colorful spirit snake glared at Ye Wuyou. Now I really want to jump up and bite Ye Wuyou.


    At the thought of Ye Wuyou''s strength, the colorful spirit snake gave up the idea and looked around again.


    With painstaking care, he finally found a snake in the foot of the leaf without worry. Although the meat on top was eaten up, it must be the skeleton of the emperor''s fierce beast, and there are still many essences on it.


    Hesitated for a moment, the colorful spirit snake still opened its small mouth and bit it hard.


    "It''s worthy of being the bone of the emperor level fierce beast. It''s really fragrant." he took a bite, and the colorful spirit snake showed a look of enjoyment, and then enjoyed it slowly.


    After a while, this animal bone was swallowed by the little snake, showing a look of more than enough meaning.


    The bones of emperor level fierce beasts are really good, but they are too few. If you give two more sections, it will be perfect.


    With another look at Ye Wuyou, the colorful spirit snake obediently climbed to the original position, and then entered the state of cultivation.


    "Well, how could this be." the next morning, Jiuwei Linghu woke up and showed a look of disbelief. "I actually broke through. It took only one night. It''s too fast."


    "This was startled." the Qianli cat looked at the Nine Tailed Linghu mercilessly, glanced at his mouth, and said with some indifference. "I don''t look at what I eat or who I''m fooling with."


    "If you follow us all the time and get promoted to the emperor level, I''m afraid it won''t take long."


    "This is not an opportunity that everyone can get. You should cherish it."


    Nine Tailed Linghu is in the joy of promotion and doesn''t bother to argue with Qianli cat.


    It''s great to move and feel the majestic power in my body.


    "Since we wake up, let''s go!" Ye Wuyou stood up and said faintly.


    Originally, there was more or less resistance in the heart of Ye Wuyou''s contract beast, but after tasting the sweetness, the resistance in the heart of Jiuwei Linghu suddenly weakened a lot.


    I have to say that ye Wuyou is really outstanding.


    Led by Ye Wuyou, the man, cat and Fox began to look for opportunities in the forest.


    "It smells good." I have to say that there are many opportunities here. After walking for a while, I smelled bursts of fragrance. Nine Tailed Linghu stopped and hurriedly said to Ye Wuyou. "There should be some magic medicine mature. Let''s go and have a look!"


    "OK." what they are looking for is chance. Since they encounter it, how can they miss it.


    Ye Wuyou quickly changed direction and walked forward along the fragrance.


    Through the woods in front, you can see an open space in front of you. There is a big tree in the sky. On this tree, there are more than 30 golden apples, and the smell comes from the apples.


    Under this big tree, there are many fierce animals. These fierce animals are very powerful. Many of them are emperor level strong.


    These fierce beasts did not compete, but looked at the apple on the tree with longing in their eyes.


    "It seems to be a good thing to attract so many fierce animals." the Qianli cat took a look and hurriedly said to Ye Wuyou. "When shall we do it?"


    "You stay here, I''ll go and have a look." Ye Wuyou hesitated and said to Qianli cat.


    "What do you mean?" seeing that ye Wuyou wouldn''t let him do it, Qianli cat said with some dissatisfaction. "I''m the king of eight grade martial arts now. I''ll try my best to break out. Even the king of one grade martial arts can compete. Don''t laugh at me."


    "I know you are strong now, but the situation here is special." Ye Wuyou frowned slightly and continued to say to Qianli cat. "Isn''t your cat sensitive to smell?"


    "If you smell it carefully, you will know the answer."


    The cat was stunned, then it smelled and his face became dignified.


    "There are many fierce animals hidden nearby," said Qianli cat to Ye Wuyou.


    "Yes, and they are all emperor level fierce beasts." Ye Wuyou nodded his head and said. "What we see now is only weak, really powerful beasts, which have not appeared."


    "The situation here is much more complicated than I thought. You''d better hide before you figure it out."


    "The strength of the little fox must be weak. You''d better stay here to protect the little fox!"


    "I''m not an oil bottle." take it as a reason, let the Nine Tailed Linghu slightly dissatisfied, ruthlessly white Ye Wuyou, said.


    "Don''t be so stingy?" Ye Wuyou touched the head of Jiuwei Linghu and said. "Take it here at ease. If you are in danger, evacuate quickly. Don''t care about me. I have my own way out."


    "You should also be careful." after feeling the breath around you, Qianli cat gave up his plan and said to Ye Wuyou with a worried face. "If you can''t do it, don''t force it."


    "I have a clear idea. Don''t worry." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "Take care to protect yourself."


    "My strength is relatively weak, or leave me!" at this time, the colorful spirit snake said quickly.


    The spirit beast was born with strong perception. The colorful spirit snake also felt it around. Although it was a little worse than the thousand mile cat, the colorful spirit snake still felt dozens of smells that made it feel guilty.


    If the multicolored spirit snake doesn''t feel wrong, the owner of dozens of breath has at least the strength of the third grade Wuhuang.


    A strong man like this can''t be countered by a colorful spirit snake at all. I''m afraid the aftermath of the battle may kill him.


    "Can your poison be effective against the strong at the Wuhuang level?" Ye Wuyou looked at the colorful spirit snake deeply and asked quickly.


    "The multicolored spirit snake is the most poisonous snake in the Yuling forest. With its toxicity, as long as it is a Wuhuang below five grades, it will be affected." the multicolored spirit snake didn''t have time to say, and the Nine Tailed spirit fox quickly said.


    "Is that so?" Ye Wuyou''s eyes brightened. He didn''t expect the poison of the colorful spirit snake to be so powerful, and said with a smile. "Then go with me!"


    "Good performance, I will give you a reward."


    The multicolored spirit snake is willing to refuse this reward, but in front of Ye Wuyou, the multicolored spirit snake doesn''t even have the right to refuse.

 Chapter 489

    After telling the cat for thousands of miles, ye Wuyou quietly approached the tree with a colorful spirit snake.


    The attention of those fierce beasts was attracted by the golden apples on the tree. Even if ye Wuyou approached, those spirit beasts didn''t care.


    "It seems that the golden apple is not mature." after staring at it for a while, he found that the fierce animals were just staring at it and didn''t compete. Ye Wuyou narrowed his eyes slightly and quietly said to the colorful spirit snake. "You crept up the tree."


    After hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the colorful spirit snake quickly shook his head.


    Are you kidding? There are emperor level fierce beasts around. Don''t you want to die if you rob them?


    Multicolored spirit snake still has self-knowledge. It knows what can be done and what can''t be done. It doesn''t matter what life is.


    "Their attention is attracted by the golden apple. You are small. As long as you are careful, you won''t pay attention to you." Ye Wuyou urges the colorful spirit snake to disagree. "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly."


    "When you get the golden apple, you will benefit."


    "You''d better die! No matter what you say, it''s useless." the colorful spirit snake said seriously. "The perception of emperor level fierce beast is amazing. Don''t talk about me. Even if a mosquito flies over, I''m afraid it will be found."


    "And on this tree, I feel a breath that frightens me. If I guess correctly, there must be a terrible emperor level fierce beast hidden on this tree."


    "You are powerful, and you should know yourself clearly. It''s too dangerous to seize opportunities with these emperor level fierce beasts."


    "Even if the golden apple is precious, it is not precious. In my opinion, forget it!"


    Unexpectedly, the emperor level fierce beast was hidden in the tree. He didn''t feel it. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It seems that this time is much more dangerous than it imagined.


    The more dangerous it is, the higher the value of the golden apple is, and ye Wuyou''s heart is ready to move.


    "Ow, ow"


    At this time, the golden apples on the tree emit bursts of golden light, and then the smell becomes stronger. After smelling the smell, the fierce animals around can no longer stand it. They roar one by one and rush to the tree to rob the golden apples.


    There are only more than 30 golden apples, and there are more than 30 fierce beasts gathered here. In order to compete for golden apples, those fierce beasts fought under the big tree.


    Ye Wuyou, who is hiding aside, is not in a hurry to make a move, but looks at it honestly and is ready to find the best time to make a move.


    "Let''s go!" the colorful spirit snake quickly said to Ye Wuyou. "I feel very bad here. I feel something big is going to happen. For our safety, we''d better leave here quickly!"


    "Weren''t you great before? Why are you so timid now?" Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you. It''ll be fine."


    "I''m not a fool. If things can''t be done, I won''t mess around. Don''t worry."


    The multicolored spirit snake took a look at Ye Wuyou first, then at the big tree in the distance, and quickly shrunk up.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t care about the reaction of the colorful spirit snake, but continued to look forward.


    Ye Wuyou found that those fierce beasts fought more and more fiercely, constantly biting each other. Soon, there was a river of blood under the big tree, and many fierce beasts fell down.


    "What''s the matter? Why am I so upset?" seeing that the battle is so fierce, ye Wuyou won''t rush. He looked at it honestly, but after a while, ye Wuyou found that he was wrong.


    I don''t know why, the blood flow began to accelerate, the mood became irritable, and there was an impulse to fight with people.


    Especially when we see the war ahead, this impulse becomes stronger.


    Ye Wuyou has a tough character and is not easy to be guided. He quickly took a deep breath, and then ran the spiritual power in his body to suppress this impulse. Only then did he feel better.


    After looking at the colorful spirit snake in his hand, he saw that his eyes became red and his body was full of war. He looked like he wanted to fight with his own hands, but he startled Ye Wuyou.


    Without any hesitation, ye Wuyou quickly knocked the colorful spirit snake out and looked around.


    I saw the roar of animals around me. Those fierce animals that had been hiding jumped out one by one and joined the battle group.


    With those emperor level fierce beasts joining, the battle became more intense, and the roar of the beasts continued. From time to time, one fierce beast fell down, and soon the earth was dyed red.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Wuyou felt that things were abnormal, so he didn''t dare to act rashly and observed honestly. Then ye Wuyou found that the bodies of the fallen beasts were turning into a pile of white bones at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And the blood River on the ground is drying up quickly, which surprised Ye Wuyou.


    I don''t know why, there is a sudden chill in the bottom of my heart, which makes Ye Wuyou instinctively feel threatened and want to escape here as soon as possible.


    Ye Wuyou suppressed the fear in his heart, bit his teeth and continued to observe, but found that after the fierce animals fell, a tree root appeared, passed through the skin armor of the fierce animals and directly entered the body of the fierce animals, sucking them dry like a straw.


    Under the blood River, there are also tree roots. I''m afraid I''m not wrong. They are also absorbed by the tree roots.


    "This, what is this big tree?" after discovering all this, ye Wuyou became uneasy.


    These fierce beasts regard the golden apples on the tree as their prey. I don''t know why, ye Wuyou has an illusion that these fierce beasts are the prey of this big tree.


    This feeling becomes stronger when you see fierce animals sucked into dried meat by big trees.


    "This big tree is probably fine, so it''s better not to provoke." after looking at the golden apples on the big tree, one by one, they were golden and said they were not excited. It was false, but ye Wuyou was not confused and knew the advance and retreat.


    Although some are unwilling, ye Wuyou still chooses to leave.


    "Shit, what''s the situation." Ye Wuyou was just about to evacuate when he saw a series of tree roots around him, sweeping directly at Ye Wuyou.


    It seems that he has been exposed. In this case, he can''t stay.


    With a wrist, the imperial sword appeared in his hand without any hesitation. When he waved his arm, a sword spirit cut off the roots.


    "How could it be so hard." Ye Wuyou was very clear about how sharp the imperial sword was. He didn''t expect that the root of the tree was not cut under the sword, which surprised Ye Wuyou.


    After breaking the sword Qi, these tree roots hit Ye Wuyou like a long whip.


    Without any hesitation, ye Wuyou hurriedly ran the phantom step, turning into one phantom after another to avoid.

 Chapter 490

    In previous battles, ye Wuyou used phantom steps to make it difficult for each other to tell the true from the false.


    With this move, ye Wuyou will go all the way.


    But this time, it became different. After ye Wuyou''s illusions, those tree roots were not confused by those illusions.


    The roots of those trees made bursts of sound breaking into the air and directly pulled them away from ye Wuyou''s body.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Wuyou''s face became ugly when he saw the roots of those trees.


    Since the phantom step is useless, ye Wuyou can only fight hard.


    When ye Wuyou was drawn to the trees, ye Wuyou''s eyes coagulated, clenched the sword in his hand and ruthlessly cut off the roots.


    "Bang"


    A violent collision sounded, the earth under Ye Wuyou''s feet was broken, and the whole person flew out like a kite with a broken line.


    "How could it be so strong." after landing, ye Wuyou opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face became ugly.


    Now, although Ye Wuyou is a Martial emperor, he still looks vulnerable in front of these roots.


    Without killing Ye Wuyou, how could these roots stop, wave again and continue to draw to Ye Wuyou.


    "Come back, I''m really afraid you won''t succeed." seeing the tree roots continue to attack him, ye Wuyou is also depressed. It seems that these tree roots won''t stop until they kill themselves.


    In that case, ye Wuyou doesn''t need to be polite. Instead, we should see how powerful these roots are.


    "Turtle school qigong"


    Ye Wuyou quickly ran the spiritual power in his body. A purple black spiritual power ball appeared in his hand. Under the control of Ye Wuyou, it flew directly to the roots of those trees.


    After touching the roots, the spirit power ball exploded directly, and a purple black smoke appeared, directly enveloping the roots.


    Originally, the roots were full of momentum. They were determined not to smoke the leaves to death. After the purple black smoke appeared, the roots suddenly stopped.


    It seems that these tree roots are more scruples about the purple black smoke, which makes Ye Wuyou happy.


    It seems that it''s still a big move. As long as these roots scruple, they will have a chance.


    "Ow"


    At this time, a roar full of anger suddenly sounded, and then a fierce beast with an eighth similar to T-Rex appeared.


    After seeing the golden apple, there was a trace of greed in his eyes. He took a big step and rushed to the golden apple.


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex didn''t care about the fierce beasts that were still fighting in front of him, and they were directly knocked away.


    When the Tyrannosaurus Rex rushed over, the tree trembled, and then appeared like roots with thick waist and directly hit the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    T-Rex didn''t mean to stop the action of the tree. He ignored the roots and let them hit him.


    "The Tyrannosaurus Rex is too strong. Judging from its strength, it has at least the strength of the eighth grade Wuhuang." after the emergence of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, the roots that dealt with Ye Wuyou just retreated. Ye Wuyou became a spectator again. He was shocked to see the Tyrannosaurus Rex fighting with those roots.


    You know, the roots that attacked Tyrannosaurus Rex are much thicker than those that attacked Ye Wuyou just now.


    But these roots can''t break the defense of Tyrannosaurus Rex. It can be seen how powerful Tyrannosaurus Rex is.


    It seems that Dashu met his opponent this time, which is interesting.


    In the blink of an eye, the Tyrannosaurus Rex rushed to the tree and saw the golden apples on the tree. The Tyrannosaurus rex was not polite. He opened his mouth and bit one of the golden apples.


    Dashu is not an easy to mess with. How can T-Rex succeed.


    There was a green light shining on the tree, and countless branches and leaves grew rapidly. They covered the golden apples and hid them.


    Then countless branches, like sharp whips, pulled at the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Seeing that you can eat the golden apple, I didn''t expect the tree to hide the golden apple, which made T-Rex very angry.


    He roared angrily, then opened his big mouth, spit out a flame and burned directly to the tree.


    The extracted branches were quickly burned into coke, which could not hurt the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the flame burned to the body of the tree.


    The green light on the tree was full, and then a layer of water mist appeared around the tree, blocking the flames.


    The fire didn''t break the tree''s defense, which made T-Rex very dissatisfied and hit the tree directly.


    Those water mist blocked the flame, and became a little powerless in the face of the impact of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Soon, Tyrannosaurus Rex went through the water mist and hit the trunk with his head.


    "Boom"


    The tree wanted to stop. Under the impact of Tyrannosaurus Rex, those obstacles seemed very weak. After hitting the trunk, a violent collision suddenly sounded.


    Under the impact of this force, the earth shook violently, as if a magnitude 10 earthquake had occurred.


    The ground began to crack and a horizontal ditch appeared around it.


    "It''s all right." after the earth calmed down, ye Wuyou hurriedly looked at it. He thought that even if the tree was not broken under such a strong collision, it would be useless, but the next scene made Ye Wuyou look silly.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex not only didn''t hurt the tree, but got into trouble.


    The branches and tendrils tied the Tyrannosaurus Rex tightly to the tree like a rope. No matter how the Tyrannosaurus Rex struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "This big tree is too strong! Isn''t it also a semi imperial strong one." even a powerful emperor like Tyrannosaurus Rex can''t take the big tree. Ye Wuyou feels that this big tree is strong and abnormal.


    When ye Wuyou considers whether he should escape first while the tree is busy dealing with T-Rex.


    At this time, there was a sudden cry in the sky. I saw a huge pengbird appear and spit out countless wind blades with one mouth.


    These wind blades are sharper than steel knives. They cut off the branches tied to Tyrannosaurus Rex at once.


    After getting out of trouble, T-Rex made an angry roar. Instead of escaping, it opened its mouth and directly bit a branch of the tree.


    T-Rex''s bite force is so powerful that the tree has no chance to struggle. It was directly bitten by T-Rex.


    At the broken wound, a lot of green juice flowed out.


    "This, is this hurt?" after the branch was bitten off, the tree trembled violently. Ye Wuyou looked at all these, and then showed a look of disbelief.


    I thought Tyrannosaurus rex was dead this time. I didn''t expect pengniao to help. Now it seems that it''s really hard to say the victory or defeat.

 Chapter 491

    The tree was hurt and angered.


    There was a strong green light on his body, and then the earth began to shake violently.


    I saw the roots of trees with thick waist appear and go straight to the fierce beasts in the war.


    All fierce beasts pierced by tree roots are sucked into mummies in the blink of an eye.


    "Is Dashu impatient?" Dashu''s sudden attack also startled Ye Wuyou. Looking around, there were half of the fierce animals in the war, including many emperor level fierce animals.


    After absorbing the blood of those fierce beasts, the tree became more violent, and countless tree roots rushed to Tyrannosaurus Rex and pengniao in an instant.


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex roared, opened his mouth, bit at the roots of the trees that rushed over, and broke them in an instant.


    Pengniao opened its wings, and countless wind blades cut off the roots directly like sharp knives.


    When the attack failed, the big tree didn''t mean to stop. Since the attack failed, the big tree hid its roots under the ground and changed it into a sneak attack.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex and pengniao are not good masters. One from the ground and the other from the air launched a fierce attack directly on the big tree.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex''s offensive was very simple. He directly opened his mouth and bit at the big tree. The blocked branches were directly bitten by Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Pengniao takes advantage of the air to constantly release the wind blade and harass the big tree.


    I have to say that Dashu is really powerful, but Dashu seems to have met an opponent this time. Tyrannosaurus Rex and pengniao join hands. I''m afraid Dashu may not be able to stop it, which just gives Ye Wuyou a chance to fish in troubled waters.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, while the tree was entangled, ye Wuyou directly put on his camouflage clothes, turned into a small mosquito and flew to the tree.


    Now Dashu is fighting with Tyrannosaurus Rex and pengniao. How can he care about a small mosquito.


    Ye Wuyou went in directly from the back of the tree, through the protection of layers of branches, and finally saw a golden apple.


    Smelling the fragrance of golden apples, ye Wuyou showed an intoxicated look.


    This must be the site of a big tree. Even if the golden apple is in front of you, ye Wuyou doesn''t dare to be too complacent.


    He took a deep breath and looked around alertly. He found that everything around him was as usual, and ye Wuyou approached the Golden Apple carefully.


    "It seems that Tyrannosaurus Rex and pengniao put a lot of pressure on the tree, which just gave me a chance." after meeting the golden apple, the tree still didn''t respond at all, which made Ye Wuyou happy.


    If you want to put the golden apple into the space ring, you must change back to human form. At that time, it is likely to be exposed. In this case, ye Wuyou simply doesn''t do it for two, just pick up the golden apple and eat it.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Ye Wuyou just took a bite of the golden apple and found that the whole Golden Apple had been eaten, which startled Ye Wuyou.


    When ye Wuyou was stunned, the big tree suddenly trembled, and countless branches and vines suddenly appeared and patted Ye Wuyou directly.


    "Have you been found?" seeing countless branches coming, ye Wuyou''s face also changed. He quickly stirred his wings and wanted to escape.


    Since ye Wuyou was found, how could ye Wuyou leave easily? These branches and vines beat Ye Wuyou directly from all directions.


    These branches are too dense. Even if ye Wuyou is small, it is difficult to completely avoid such a dense attack.


    When a branch wants to hit Ye Wuyou, ye Wuyou directly returns to human beings, holds the Royal sword and directly knocks back the branch.


    "Shit, do you want to force me to enlarge my moves?" after defeating the branches and vines, ye Wuyou was ready to evacuate, but suddenly found that there were dense branches and vines around Ye Wuyou, surrounding Ye Wuyou.


    If you want to escape, you can only kill a way out.


    And these branches and vines came from all directions, with a posture of killing Ye Wuyou here.


    "Turtle school qigong"


    Since the tree is so cruel, ye Wuyou naturally doesn''t need to be polite. He directly operates the spiritual power in his body, and then releases four spiritual power balls in one breath and flies around.


    Before touching the branches, these spirit power balls exploded directly, and then a purple black smoke appeared and shrouded around.


    After feeling the purple black smoke, the branches suddenly stopped, and then began to retreat slowly.


    "Ha ha, aren''t you powerful? See how I fix you this time." seeing those branches and vines begin to retreat, ye Wuyou''s face rejoices. Instead of choosing to escape, he directly uses the spirit ball to open the way and continue to move forward.


    Not far away, ye Wuyou saw a golden apple. Ye Wuyou brightened up without any hesitation and picked it directly.


    Another golden apple was taken away, which made the tree very angry. However, there was no way to take the purple and black smoke, so he had to bear it.


    "Ow"


    At this time, the Tyrannosaurus Rex roared, rushed directly to the tree, opened his mouth and bit off a branch. The tree trembled with pain.


    Facing the threat of Tyrannosaurus Rex, Dashu had to temporarily restrain his mind and fight against Tyrannosaurus Rex with all his strength. It must be that Tyrannosaurus Rex is too big a threat to it.


    "Now is a good opportunity." Ye Wuyou saw the branches around him receding, and his face was happy. He hurriedly took advantage of this opportunity to shuttle quickly.


    Soon, ye Wuyou found two golden apples, which made Ye Wuyou happy. Without any politeness, he directly picked the two golden apples.


    There are Tyrannosaurus Rex and pengniao outside, and ye Wuyou, a thief inside. He is trapped inside and outside, which makes the tree very passive.


    As the golden apples were picked by Ye Wuyou, the momentum of the big tree weakened a lot.


    Facing the attack of Tyrannosaurus Rex and pengniao, Dashu gradually became powerless.


    If you can grow to this level, your IQ is not low. Dashu no longer chooses to fight Tyrannosaurus Rex and pengniao, and begins to gather the branches and prepare to retreat.


    If you don''t leave the golden apple, Tyrannosaurus Rex and pengniao won''t let the tree leave.


    After discovering the intention of the tree, they launched more fierce attacks one after another, trying to leave the tree behind.


    The war outside has become more and more intense, and even ye Wuyou has been affected.


    Ye Wuyou also found that the tree couldn''t hold on. In order not to be exposed to Tyrannosaurus Rex and pengniao, he quickly began to escape without any hesitation.


    "It''s dangerous." just after two steps backward, I saw a big mouth appear and bite to the place where ye Wuyou was standing. If I take one step at night, I''m afraid it will become the appetite of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t want to be the Baba of Tyrannosaurus Rex. Without any hesitation, he began to retreat quickly.


    Under the continuous attack of Tyrannosaurus Rex and pengniao, the tree has been seriously damaged and has no ability to stop Ye Wuyou.


    Soon, ye Wuyou turned into a small mosquito and quickly flew out from the back of the tree.

 Chapter 492

    "How''s it going?" after ye Wuyou came back, Qianli cat asked Ye Wuyou quickly.


    "Let''s go." at this time, a roar suddenly sounded. Ye Wuyou looked back and found that the Tyrannosaurus Rex had cut off the big tree. If Tyrannosaurus Rex knew that someone had stolen the golden apple, he might go crazy. Ye Wuyou didn''t hesitate and hurriedly took the thousands of miles of cats back.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t escape far. He just felt that his body was burning, and there was a golden light on the surface of his body.


    "What''s the matter with you?" seeing the changes in Ye Wuyou, Qianli cat asked quickly.


    "I need * * for a while, you help me * *." after that, ye Wuyou ignored the Qianli cat, directly made it on the ground, and began to operate the jiumie immortal skill.


    The medicine of golden apple is very mild. It doesn''t need to be refined at all. After running for a while, ye Wuyou opened his eyes.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s promotion to the second grade emperor." at this time, the prompt tone of the system suddenly sounded.


    "This golden apple is really not a mortal thing. I just ate one and can improve one product in the blink of an eye. It is really a good thing." Ye Wuyou thought it would take a long time to refine, but he didn''t expect it to end so soon, which surprised Ye Wuyou.


    "You shouldn''t have eaten a golden apple!" Nine Tailed Linghu stared at Ye Wuyou for a while, thought of something, and then said in surprise.


    "That''s right." Ye Wuyou didn''t hide it. After moving for a while, he found that he was really better than ever. He smiled and said to Jiuwei Linghu. "This golden apple is really a good thing, more powerful than those magic drugs."


    "Do you still have one? Can you give me one?" the Nine Tailed Linghu blushed and said brazenly.


    "You are my contract beast, how can you treat you badly." Ye Wuyou''s wrist, a golden apple appeared in his hand and handed it to Jiuwei Linghu. "Take it."


    After seeing the golden apple, the Nine Tailed Linghu was happy on his face. He didn''t talk to Ye Wuyou politely at all. He opened his mouth and ate the golden apple.


    "You''re too eccentric!" seeing that the Nine Tailed Linghu got the golden apple, the Qianli cat said with some taste.


    "Don''t worry, how can I treat you badly." Ye Wuyou smiled, then took out a golden apple and handed it directly to Qianli cat.


    Qianli cat mercilessly whitened Ye Wuyou''s eyes. Without politeness, he opened his mouth and swallowed the golden apple.


    "Ow"


    At this time, a roar suddenly sounded, and then I saw a huge Tyrannosaurus Rex coming here in the distance.


    "Let''s go." it seems that Tyrannosaurus Rex found something. As soon as ye Wuyou''s face changed, he evacuated directly with Qianli cat and Nine Tailed Linghu.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex took a look at Ye Wuyou in the distance, and then took a big step to catch up directly.


    The pengbird in the sky also looked at Ye Wuyou, spread its wings and chased Ye Wuyou.


    "What''s the situation?" seeing Tyrannosaurus Rex and pengniao coming, the cat''s face changed.


    "Stop talking nonsense, come with me." now there is no time to explain. Ye Wuyou hurriedly runs in the same direction with Qianli cat and Nine Tailed Linghu.


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex and pengniao catch up, ye Wuyou won''t let them handle it and directly greet them with big moves.


    In this way, the distance is opened again, which also gives Ye Wuyou a chance to breathe.


    Ye Wuyou was relieved when he ran to a mountain.


    "Why did you stop?" seeing ye Wuyou stop, Qianli cat was puzzled and asked.


    "When we get here, we will be safe." Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    Safe? what do you mean? The cat can''t understand.


    At this time, Tyrannosaurus Rex and pengniao also caught up. After seeing ye Wuyou, Tyrannosaurus Rex''s longan stared at the boss and looked like he wanted to swallow Ye Wuyou alive.


    "No, they''re coming. Let''s run." seeing Tyrannosaurus Rex and pengniao catching up, Jiuwei Linghu''s face changed and quickly said to Ye Wuyou.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right." Ye Wuyou looked calm. "Just go to the theatre with me."


    Ye Wuyou is so calm, which makes the Nine Tailed Linghu stunned. Is there anything Ye Wuyou can''t rely on.


    The Qianli cat on one side is very calm. After mixing with Ye Wuyou for a long time, he still knows Ye Wuyou''s behavior style. He knows that ye Wuyou has never fought unprepared battles, but Qianli cat is still curious about what kind of backhand Ye Wuyou has prepared. It must be that Tyrannosaurus Rex and pengniao are not simple roles.


    "You''d better be honest," said Ye Wuyou with a smile after Tyrannosaurus Rex and pengniao approached. "This is Jiaolong''s territory. If you dare to mess around here, be careful that Jiaolong will tear you up."


    Tyrannosaurus Rex and pengniao can''t speak, but they can understand what ye Wuyou is saying.


    When ye Wuyou mentioned Jiaolong, the eyes of Tyrannosaurus Rex and pengniao shrunk.


    Jiaolong is the overlord in this area. He is a semi imperial strongman.


    Although Tyrannosaurus Rex and Jiaolong are very strong and have the strength of Jiupin Wuhuang, they are still worse than Jiaolong.


    No wonder Ye Wuyou stopped running here. It turned out that Jiaolong was the backer.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex and pengniao looked at each other. Although they were unwilling, they did not dare to provoke Jiaolong.


    Hesitated for a moment, and finally turned around and left.


    "What''s the matter? How did they go?" after Tyrannosaurus Rex and pengniao approached, Jiuwei Linghu didn''t worry much. Ye Wuyou just said two words. Tyrannosaurus Rex and pengniao actually left, and Jiuwei Linghu was also stupid.


    "Why? Do you want them to stay?" said the cat faintly.


    The Nine Tailed Linghu gave the cat a hard look. As soon as he relaxed, he yawned.


    "This is the territory of Jiaolong. Ordinary fierce animals dare not come here to run wild." Ye Wuyou said hurriedly when he saw that the Nine Tailed Linghu and Qianli cat were in a bad state. "Let''s practice here for a while."


    With that, he found a more hidden place nearby. Ye Wuyou began to practice with a thousand mile cat and Nine Tailed Linghu.


    At first, the Nine Tailed Linghu was disgusted to be held by Ye Wuyou.


    Before long, Jiuwei Linghu tasted the sweetness. Without Ye Wuyou saying, he began to take the initiative to drill into Ye Wuyou''s arms.


    This was originally the territory of the Qianli cat. Now the Nine Tailed Linghu comes to rob it, which makes the Qianli cat very unhappy.


    However, the Qianli cat was magnanimous and did not rob the Nine Tailed Linghu. He leaned to the side and hurriedly practiced.


    Seeing that Qianli cat and Jiuwei Linghu can live in peace, ye Wuyou is also very happy.


    He took out another golden apple and swallowed it. Ye Wuyou also entered the state of cultivation.

 Chapter 493

    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s promotion to the second grade emperor." as soon as ye Wuyou finished his cultivation, the prompt tone of the system rang.


    "This golden apple is really extraordinary." Qianli cat opened his eyes and said with some excitement. "I''ve finally become a Wuhuang level strong man. Our Qianli cat family is expected to rise."


    "No wonder your strength is improving so fast." Jiuwei Linghu looked at Ye Wuyou with a complex expression. After becoming Ye Wuyou''s contract beast, he personally felt Ye Wuyou''s extraordinary.


    I remember when I first met Ye Wuyou, ye Wuyou was just a humble little person and needed Qin Wentian''s protection. It was only a long time before ye Wuyou was already a strong man at the Wuhuang level.


    If you continue to grow at this speed, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the whole Yuling forest will be trampled by Ye Wuyou.


    "Well, now you''ve tasted the sweetness!" seeing the expression of the Nine Tailed Linghu in your eyes, the Qianli cat said with a smile. "It''s your honor to let you become the contract beast of our boss. I''m afraid others can''t ask for this kind of thing. You should cherish it."


    Nine Tailed Linghu gave the cat a hard look, and didn''t refute it.


    "Can you also give me a golden apple?" the colorful spirit snake looked at Ye Wuyou with hope and said quickly. "As long as you like, we colorful spirit snakes are also willing to be your friends."


    He glanced at the multicolored spirit snake lightly. Ye Wuyou didn''t speak, but the thousand mile cat on one side said with contempt. "Who cares about your friendship with the colorful spirit snake family? If you dare to provoke us, believe it or not, we will destroy your colorful spirit snake family in the future."


    Having become an emperor level strongman, Qianli cat really has the confidence. In addition to Ye Wuyou, a pervert, and the help of the wolf family, it has formed a force that can not be ignored.


    Seeing that ye Wuyou ignored it, he hesitated for a moment, and the colorful spirit snake finally chose to admit it.


    "You are so brave that you dare to break into our territory." at this time, a dignified voice suddenly sounded.


    "Hello, master." when ye Wuyou came out, they saw the huge body of Jiaolong hovering in the sky.


    "It''s you." after seeing ye Wuyou, Jiaolong''s eyes shrank. "What are you doing here?"


    Facing Jiaolong, it''s false to say you''re not nervous.


    Ye Wuyou turned his wrist, a golden apple appeared in his hand and said with a smile. "I''ll give you a present."


    "Golden apple?" Jiaolong said in surprise when he saw the golden apple in Ye Wuyou''s hand. "Where did you get it?"


    "That demon tree is not easy to provoke."


    "With my strength, I can''t provoke the demon tree." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "Naturally, the elder gave it to me."


    "Really? It''s a great opportunity for you to let that person value it." Jiaolong knew the strength of the demon tree very well, so he believed ye Wuyou''s words.


    "If you give us the golden apple, aren''t you afraid that the one who knows will be unhappy?"


    "Give it to me, nature is my thing." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "I feel like old friends at first sight. If I have something good, I will give it to you."


    "You have a heart," Jiao long said with a smile. "Please me so much. I think you must ask for something!"


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal." Ye Wuyou cleared his throat and said. "There are emperor level fierce beasts everywhere. It''s difficult to deal with them with the strength of the younger generation, so I want to stay in the elder''s territory for a few days."


    "Yes, but I like to be quiet. You''d better not run around." Jiaolong didn''t refuse to raise his hand.


    "Thank you, master." seeing Jiaolong''s promise, ye Wuyou was happy and quickly handed the golden apple to Jiaolong.


    After a faint look at Ye Wuyou, Jiaolong was not polite. He opened his mouth and swallowed the golden apple.


    The figure moved and flew back to his cave.


    "What a waste." seeing ye Wuyou hand out a golden apple, Qianli cat said with some pain.


    "Spend money to buy peace." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "Surely we do lack a safe place now. With Jiaolong guarding here, security is still very guaranteed."


    With that, ye Wuyou took out another golden apple and handed it to Qianli cat.


    I didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to have more. No wonder Ye Wuyou was so generous just now.


    Qianli cat won''t be polite to Ye Wuyou. He just opens his mouth and spits out the golden apple.


    The Nine Tailed Linghu was unwilling to show weakness, so he hurried to Ye Wuyou and showed a poor look in front of him.


    Ye Wuyou smiled, took out another one and gave it to Jiuwei Linghu.


    Both Qianli cat and Jiuwei Linghu have golden apples. The colorful spirit snake on one side tastes very delicious. Since ye Wuyou has so many golden apples, why can''t you give yourself one.


    As long as ye Wuyou is strong and domineering, he can be ye Wuyou''s contract beast.


    Ye Wuyou can''t hear the voice of the colorful spirit snake. Even if he hears it, ye Wuyou will laugh it off.


    Raising an additional contract beast requires a lot of resources. Ye Wuyou doesn''t waste so many resources now. Therefore, even if the colorful spirit snake wants to become his contract beast, ye Wuyou has to think carefully.


    If the colorful spirit snake is willing to give him resources, let''s say something else.


    Seeing the Nine Tailed Linghu and the thousand mile cat show a satisfied look, ye Wuyou takes out another golden apple and swallows it. After swallowing it, he runs the nine immortality skill and practices it.


    After tasting the sweetness, without Ye Wuyou''s arms, the Nine Tailed Linghu took the initiative to drill into Ye Wuyou''s arms, showed a sweet smile, and went to sleep.


    The Qianli cat glanced at the Nine Tailed Linghu, glanced at his mouth, and fell asleep beside Ye Wuyou.


    There were bones before, and now! Nothing.


    The multicolored spirit snake found that he seemed to have become an abandoned little snake, which made the multicolored spirit snake very unhappy.


    There was a faint light in his eyes. The colorful spirit snake was thinking that ye Wuyou was so excessive. Do you want to bite Ye Wuyou and teach Ye Wuyou a lesson.


    At this time, ye Wuyou waved his arm, and a hill like snake bone appeared in front of the colorful spirit snake.


    "Help us * * and this is your reward." with that, ye Wuyou entered the state of cultivation again.


    The colorful spirit snake on one side was also stunned. Seeing the snake bone in front of him, the colorful spirit snake suddenly became excited.


    First, he climbed around the snake bone, then opened the small mouth of the blood basin and swallowed it at the snake bone.


    Although the multicolored spirit snake is not big, it has a big appetite. Before long, the snake bone like a hill was swallowed by the multicolored spirit snake, and then entered the cultivation.

 Chapter 494

    I don''t know how long it took, a glow suddenly appeared over the forest.


    Ye Wuyou seemed to feel something. He opened his eyes, went outside and looked at the glow in the sky.


    "Is it over so soon?" the Qianli cat then came out, looked up and said reluctantly.


    The expression of Jiuwei Linghu has become a little complicated. After going out, I''m afraid there are some things to face.


    At the thought of the harvest of this trip, Jiuwei Linghu also had some confidence in his heart.


    "I''m going out soon. If you want to get the friendship of our colorful spirit snake family, it''s not without a chance." seeing the glow in the sky, the colorful spirit snake also had a little more confidence and hurriedly said to Ye Wuyou.


    After a faint look at the colorful spirit snake, ye Wuyou reached out and grabbed it. The colorful spirit snake didn''t even have the ability to resist. At once, ye Wuyou caught it in his hand.


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Wuyou said faintly.


    "I''m joking. Don''t care." I feel that ye Wuyou has become more and more unfathomable. The spirit of the colorful spirit snake suddenly disappeared, and weakly said to Ye Wuyou.


    "Remember, all your achievements are given by me. If you make me unhappy, I will take them back." Ye Wuyou said with a smile, looking at the colorful soul in his hand.


    I don''t know why, seeing ye Wuyou''s smile, the colorful spirit snake has a feeling of hair all over the body.


    At this time, the glow in the sky suddenly sent out a ray of light. All the spirit animals illuminated by the glow rose up and flew to the sky.


    "Let''s go!" after the glow shone on them, ye Wuyou didn''t resist, said to Qianli cat and Jiuwei Linghu, and flew to the sky.


    "Have you finally gone?" seeing ye Wuyou flying into the sky and disappearing, Jiaolong walked out of the cave.


    "Wang, it''s the boy who stole your magic medicine. Why did you let him go?" a golden giant snake appeared beside the Jiaolong and bowed his head.


    "He has been liked by that man, and we can''t move." Jiaolong shook his head and sighed. "Since you can''t afford it, you should send a favor."


    "These spirit beasts have gone back, and the forest has finally returned to calm."


    With that, Jiaolong took another look at the sky, and then turned back to the cave.


    The giant snake looked puzzled. Since the Jiaolong said so, he didn''t say much, but retreated.


    "You see, it''s coming out. Finally it''s coming out." in the core area of the Yuling forest, ripples suddenly appeared on the big pillar, and then spirit beasts flew out of the ripples. All the families were very happy to see their offspring come back safely.


    "Father emperor." after the golden winged flying tiger came back, he hurried to a huge golden winged flying tiger and said wrongfully. "Please make the decision for me."


    "What''s the matter?" the tiger emperor looked at his child and asked in some confusion.


    Facing his father, the golden winged flying tiger quickly changed what happened in the secret place to the tiger emperor.


    "Oh, has he become so strong?" after listening, the tiger emperor showed an unexpected expression.


    At this time, the big pillar fluctuated again. Ye Wuyou came out with Qianli cat and Nine Tailed Linghu.


    Later, the little snakes and white foxes also came back. After seeing ye Wuyou, they hurried to their respective ethnic groups and reported the matter to the clan leader.


    "What?" after listening, fox Mei''s face changed and her body moved. She came to Ye Wuyou, looked at the Nine Tailed Linghu beside Ye Wuyou, changed her face, and then glared at Ye Wuyou. "How dare you force my daughter to be your contract beast."


    "The elder is wrong. It''s not forced, it''s voluntary." Ye Wuyou said faintly.


    "Now, you dare to argue. It seems that I was so kind to you before." becoming a human contract beast has always been a disgrace to the spirit beast. Presumably, her daughter must have been wronged. Fox Mei''s face was cold and she was no longer polite to Ye Wuyou.


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, he directly stretched out his white and tender jade hand and grabbed it directly at Ye Wuyou.


    "Mother, don''t." seeing fox Mei''s hand, Nine Tailed Linghu''s face changed, directly blocked Ye Wuyou''s eyes and said with pleading. "I am voluntary. If my mother wants to punish me, please punish me!"


    He took a deep look at the Nine Tailed Linghu in front of him. Fox Mei was really angry and her teeth itched. Finally, he took back his palm.


    "Since you can''t do it, let me do it for you!" at this time, the snake emperor slowly came over, took a deep look at Ye Wuyou and said. "I heard you caught my grandson."


    "Let my grandson go. I can give you a whole corpse. Otherwise, I will make you die ugly."


    Now ye Wuyou is already the fourth grade Wu Emperor. He is watched by the snake emperor. I don''t know why. He still gives Ye Wuyou a very threatening feeling.


    "What you said is wrong, not to catch, but to invite a guest." Ye Wuyou stretched out his arm and slowly loosened his fingers, and the colorful spirit snake slowly climbed out. When he saw the snake emperor, the colorful spirit snake shouted with some excitement. "Grandpa."


    "Don''t be afraid. If Grandpa is here, he will help you decide." seeing that the colorful spirit snake is all right, the snake emperor is also relieved, but the snake emperor''s momentum is not reduced, staring at Ye Wuyou. "Let my grandson go."


    In the past, the colorful spirit snake would let the snake Emperor help it out, but now? The colorful spirit snake has seen the horror of Ye Wuyou, and his heart has become less calm.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I''ll be fine." the colorful spirit snake said hurriedly for fear of the conflict between the snake emperor and ye Wuyou. "I also want to play with Ye Xiaoyou for two days. When it''s over, I''ll go back."


    After listening to the colorful spirit snake, the snake emperor frowned slightly. In the snake emperor''s opinion, the colorful spirit Snake must have been coerced by Ye Wuyou. Otherwise, how could it help Ye Wuyou speak.


    "Good boy, I underestimate you." the snake emperor said with a cold look in his eyes. "Do you think I can''t help taking my grandson as a hostage?"


    "It would be naive of you to think so."


    "I''m angry. You''re not the only one who''s going to die. I won''t let go of the cat family."


    "What a big breath." at this time, a dark shadow flashed, and the cat emperor appeared nearby and gave the snake emperor a cold look. "If you dare to touch my cat family, I will destroy your colorful spirit snake family."


    After seeing the cat emperor, the snake emperor frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, the cat emperor came. It''s hard to do now.

 Chapter 495

    "Bold Jiaohuang, dare to sneak attack the sunset Legion. Today, I have to kill you." when the snake emperor how to do it, a thunderous voice suddenly sounded.


    "No, the Jiaohuang is back. Why is it at this time?" the tiger emperor quickly soared into the sky and looked in the direction of the sunset Corps. Although he was far away, he could still feel the strong fluctuation of spiritual power. As soon as the tiger emperor''s face changed, he quickly said to all nationalities. "All ethnic groups go back and prepare immediately. The trouble of our Yuling forest is coming."


    Hearing the tiger emperor''s words, all ethnic groups were stunned and their faces became dignified.


    Jiaohuang shot at the sunset Legion. I''m afraid the peace of Yuling forest for so many years will be broken.


    The families looked at each other, said to the tiger emperor, and left one after another.


    "Good luck to you." when such a big thing happened, the snake Emperor didn''t want to start with Ye Wuyou, but he still said with threats. "If you dare to hurt my grandson, I won''t let you go."


    With that, the snake king left with his people.


    "You come with me." Fox Mei glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely, and then turned her head to Nine Tailed Linghu.


    "Since the fox emperor misses you, go back with the fox emperor!" seeing the Nine Tailed Linghu looking at himself, ye Wuyou touched the head of the Nine Tailed Linghu and said with a smile.


    Seeing that ye Wuyou agreed, Jiuwei Linghu was also relieved, so he went to Fox Mei.


    I didn''t expect my daughter to look at Ye Wuyou''s face, which made fox Mei very unhappy. She glared at Ye Wuyou fiercely, so she left with nine Linghu.


    "Let''s go back to the Qianli cat family." the cat king came over and quickly said to Ye Wuyou and Qianli cat.


    Qianli cat and ye Wuyou looked at each other and knew that something big was going to happen in Yuling forest. Without any hesitation, they quickly followed behind the cat emperor and returned to the Qianli cat family.


    "Patriarch, you are back." after seeing the thousand mile cat coming back, the high priest hurried forward and said excitedly.


    "Back." the cat looked at the high priest and asked quickly. "Is everything all right in the family when I left?"


    "It''s all right." the high priest smiled and turned to the cat king. "It''s hard for you."


    "I don''t need your thanks for saving my son." the cat emperor glanced at the high priest and said quickly. "Jiaohuang has shot at the sunset Corps. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the army of the sunset Corps will attack the Yuling forest."


    "I have said hello to the sunset Corps. As long as the Qianli cat family does not resist, the sunset Corps will not embarrass you."


    "Is war finally coming?" hearing this news, the high priest was not surprised. He must come sooner or later based on the relationship between Yuling forest and the Qin Dynasty.


    The thousand mile cat family is not a big family in the imperial spirit forest. Even if they fight, those big families rush in front of them, so the high priest is not worried.


    "Patriarch, how about this harvest?" compared with these, the high priest was more concerned about the situation of Qianli cat.


    "I''ve been passed down, and now I''m the second grade warrior emperor." Qianli cat released his momentum and said with a smile. "When I have digested the inheritance and promoted to Wupin Wuhuang, there should be no problem."


    "Great, that''s great." hearing the words of the Qianli cat and feeling the momentum of the Qianli cat, the high priest said excitedly. "As long as the patriarch becomes the Wupin Wuhuang, with the help of the power of the nether world, we Qianli cat family can protect ourselves in this catastrophe."


    "It''s not impossible if we Qianli cats can seize the opportunity to become the overlord of the imperial spirit forest again."


    "Don''t be too optimistic. It''s not just the sunset Corps that attacked the Yuling forest this time." the cat emperor was also very happy that Qianli cat could achieve such an achievement, but this time it was not so simple. He pondered and said. "The emperor secretly sent Qingfeng Legion and Fenglei Legion. In addition, there are more than 20 people in the palace who have reached the level of Emperor Wu."


    "The emperor has ordered that the Yuling forest should be calm for at least a hundred years, so the Qin Dynasty will not allow the emergence of overlord groups in the Yuling forest."


    "What?" hearing the news, the high priest''s face changed. "Is the Qin Dynasty ready to destroy all the nationalities in the Yuling forest?"


    "Not destroy, but conquer." the cat emperor said with a dignified face. "If the families in the Yuling forest can''t stop the three legions, the families in the Yuling forest can only submit to the Qin Dynasty."


    "Don''t take any chances. The emperor is very determined."


    "How could this happen?" Qianli cat had just been handed down. When he was in high spirits and ready to work hard, he suddenly heard the news and his face changed.


    "If you had enough time to develop in the evening for a year or two, maybe you would still have a chance now?" the cat king looked at the cat deeply and said with a look of regret. "For the future of the Qianli cat family, we can only compromise, or we can only wait to be wiped out by the army of the Qin Dynasty."


    Now, what is most lacking is time.


    "Elder, according to your experience, how long will it take for the army of the Qin Dynasty to fight, and how long can it resist with the strength of the Yuling forest." after listening to this for a while, ye Wuyou suddenly asked.


    "Judging from the marching speed of the breeze corps and the thunder corps, the whole army will come to the Yuling forest in a week, prepare for war, and attack the Yuling forest in a month at the latest." the cat emperor thought for a moment and said.


    "Although the Yuling forest has declined, there is still some inside information. If all ethnic groups work together to resist and fight with the Qin Dynasty for a year and a half, there will still be no problem."


    "But all ethnic groups have their own plans, which is difficult to twist into a rope. Therefore, it will be defeated by the Qin Dynasty for up to half a year."


    "It seems only half a year." Ye Wuyou turned his eyes and asked the cat emperor. "In three months, what if we can make Qianli cat become the Wupin Wuhuang!"


    "Promoted to Wupin Wuhuang within three months?" hearing the news, the cat emperor shrunk his eyes, pondered for a while and said seriously. "If we can become the Wupin Wuhuang, our Qianli cat family will have the capital to negotiate with the Qin Dynasty. There is no problem in self-protection."


    "However, it is difficult to change the situation of Yuling forest. The Wupin Wuhuang must be weaker. If the bapin Wuhuang, together with the town family treasure and nether eyes of our Qianli cat family, can take some initiative."


    "As long as the emperor doesn''t fight, no one should be able to help us. At that time, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for the Qin Dynasty to destroy the Yuling forest."


    "Bapin Wuhuang?" Ye Wuyou frowned slightly, which was really a big challenge.

 Chapter 496

    After discussing with the cat emperor and the high priest, ye Wuyou left the Qianli cat family with the Qianli cat.


    "The wolf Valley is closed. I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to enter." Qianli cat and ye Wuyou come to the outside of the wolf Valley and find that the wolf Valley is protected by an array. Qianli cat takes a serious look and says to Ye Wuyou.


    "The wolf clan won''t react to such a big event in Yuling forest." Ye Wuyou smiled and said. "I just informed little wolf that he will send someone to pick us up soon."


    Just after that, a huge wind wolf appeared, looked at Ye Wuyou and Qianli cat outside, frowned slightly and said. "I''ve opened a gap. Come in!"


    "Thank you, master." Ye Wuyou took a serious look and found that the wind wolf who came was the father of the wind wolf king. He said politely at once.


    Then waves appeared on the array. Ye Wuyou and Qianli cat broke through the waves and walked into the valley easily.


    "Didn''t I tell you? Don''t come, why are you here again?" after ye Wuyou came in, the wind wolf glared at Ye Wuyou and said.


    "Don''t you know what happened?" Ye Wuku smiled and said. "Jiaohuang raided the sunset army. Soon, the army of the Qin Dynasty will attack the Yuling forest."


    "You, a little human, can''t get involved in these things." although wolf Valley is closed, you still hear about what happened outside. The wind wolf glanced at Ye Wuyou and sighed. "Come with me!"


    With that, the wind wolf led the way in front and soon came to the valley.


    "How did you bring human beings in?" at this time, an old man suddenly appeared and frowned slightly when he saw Ye Wuyou.


    "Tell the emperor that he is the contractor of the wolf king." facing the old man, the wind wolf quickly saluted.


    In this old man, ye Wuyou actually feels a trace of danger. Ye Wuyou is wondering how the wolf family can have such a strong man.


    After hearing the words of the wind and waves, ye Wuyou was also stunned. It was no wonder that the old man in front of him was an embarrassed emperor.


    "The covenantor of the wolf emperor? It''s a character." the embarrassed emperor took a deep look at Ye Wuyou, and then said with a smile. "The wolf king is waiting for you inside. Go in!"


    I didn''t expect that the Emperor didn''t embarrass him, which surprised Ye Wuyou.


    "Thank you, sir." but ye Wuyou saluted the emperor and then walked forward.


    "Here you are." after entering the grottoes, the voice of the wind wolf king suddenly sounded. "What''s up? Do you get anything in the secret place?"


    "Of course," said the cat proudly. "This time, I got the inheritance in the secret realm, and now I''m the second grade Martial Emperor."


    "You''ve been practicing here for so long. How much have you improved? Otherwise we''ll help you."


    "Second grade Wuhuang?" the wind wolf king was stunned, and then said with a smile. "The promotion is really fast."


    "But compared with me, it''s still a little worse. I''m already the third grade Martial emperor, and I''ve achieved the body of silver moon. It''s not worse than you."


    "What? How did you improve so fast?" after hearing the words of the wind wolf king, the Qianli cat was foolish.


    I thought I had been promoted fast enough, but I didn''t think it was worse than the wind wolf king, which made Qianli cat very depressed.


    "If you want to survive the external changes, you must improve your strength," Ye Wuyou said hurriedly. "This time I went to the secret place, I got a lot of good things and left one for you."


    As ye Wuyou said this, three golden apples and five divine medicines appeared in his hand.


    "If you refine these, you must be promoted to the Wupin Wuhuang. There should be no problem."


    "Is this the magic medicine in the secret place? It''s really extraordinary. No wonder you''ve promoted so quickly." smelling the fragrance, the wind wolf king came over. The wind wolf king was not polite to Ye Wuyou. He picked up a golden apple and swallowed it directly. His eyes lit up and said with a smile.


    "Tell my king that the Nine Tailed Linghu family came and said that my king invited it." at this time, a voice suddenly sounded outside.


    "Let it in!" Ye Wuyou said to the wind wolf king. "It''s also my contract beast."


    Hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, the wind wolf king did not hesitate and quickly ordered.


    Before long, Jiuwei Linghu went in.


    "The body of silver moon." the Nine Tailed Linghu was surprised to see the white snow fur of the wind wolf king and the small crescent pattern on his forehead. "You have become the body of the silver moon. The moon worship bead is really in your hand."


    "Yes, the moon worship bead is indeed in my hands." the wind wolf king did not hide it and admitted directly. "I didn''t expect you to become the master''s contract beast. In the face of the master, I''ll return it to the original owner."


    Then the wind wolf king opened his mouth and spit out a small bead emitting a faint moonlight.


    "Worship the moon bead." after seeing the small bead, the Nine Tailed Linghu showed an excited look. Without any hesitation, he jumped directly and swallowed the worship moon bead.


    Then, the Nine Tailed Linghu''s body emitted a faint silver light, and a small crescent shaped pattern also appeared on the Nine Tailed Linghu''s forehead.


    "Natural silver moon body, how is this possible?" the Nine Tailed Linghu''s original white hair suddenly became smoother, and scattered a faint moonlight on the hair. The wind wolf king looked at all this and said in surprise.


    "I didn''t expect that the Nine Tailed Linghu family would give birth to such a pure family. No wonder fox Mei wanted to get the moon worship beads so much. It was for this reason."


    "Thank you." after a while, Jiuwei Linghu opened his eyes, a moonlight flashed in his eyes, bowed his head and said to the wind wolf king.


    "Don''t thank me," said the wind wolf king with a bitter smile. "With you, it seems that the Nine Tailed Linghu family should be happy."


    "Well, don''t be so polite," Ye Wuyou said. "Time is pressing now. We''d better hurry up to practice!"


    With that, ye Wuyou took out all the magic drugs in the space ring. In addition, there were miraculous drugs piled into a hill.


    Ye Wuyou takes a divine medicine, runs the nine immortality magic skill and begins to refine it.


    Qianli cat and the wind wolf king looked at each other. They both knew that time was pressing and did not waste time. After taking a divine medicine respectively, they lay down beside Ye Wuyou and practiced.


    Instead of taking divine medicine, the Nine Tailed Linghu drilled into Ye Wuyou''s arms and continued to refine the moon worship beads.

 Chapter 497

    "The Qin Dynasty is really too much." in a hall, the patriarchs of all ethnic groups gathered together. Xiong Huang was hot tempered and said angrily. "It''s clearly the sunset army attacked by the Jiaohuang. The Qin Dynasty didn''t pursue the Jiaohuang, but it spilled its Qi on us. It was really a big lie to send troops to the Yuling forest."


    "The contradiction between us and the Qin Dynasty is not a day or two." the scorpion emperor sneered and said. "With the style of the Qin Dynasty, he will start with us sooner or later, but he didn''t expect this day to come so soon."


    "Since the Qin Dynasty chose to do it, it''s useless for us to say anything else. We might as well think about how to resist it."


    "This is a major event related to the life and death of all ethnic groups. Please work together, otherwise it will be difficult to resist the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty."


    "The scorpion emperor is right." the tiger emperor came out and said solemnly. "Now it is the time for the survival of all our ethnic groups. Please work together."


    "If we lose, I''m afraid our future generations will become slaves of the Qin Dynasty. We have no way back. We can only fight for freedom and survival."


    "The Qin Dynasty sent three legions this time. Our colorful spirit snake family has retrieved ten thousand poison beads and has set up a ten thousand poison array on the west side of the Yuling forest. Our colorful spirit snake family will block the Qingfeng legion, and the rest of the sunset Legion and wind thunder Legion depend on you." the snake emperor came out with a faint cold light in his eyes.


    "It''s worthy of being the snake emperor and domineering." the colorful spirit snake resisted the army all the way with the strength of a family. It''s really good news for the spirit forest. It''s a lot easier to deal with only the sunset Legion and the wind and thunder Legion. The eagle emperor came out and said with a smile.


    "Although our Jiutian Eagle family did not obtain the treasure of the town family and crack the God of heaven, our Jiutian Eagle has the advantage in the sky. Our emperor is willing to lead the Jiutian Eagle family to attack the wind and thunder army."


    "If the eagle emperor can stop the thunder legion, there will be only the sunset Legion." Fox Mei came out and said with a smile. "In that case, we''ll hit the power to raid the sunset Legion."


    "As long as we destroy the sunset Legion in the shortest time, the remaining wind thunder Legion and breeze Legion will be much easier to deal with."


    "The snake emperor has set up a ten thousand poison war. It must be no problem to stop the breeze legion, but the eagle emperor has too much pressure, I''m afraid he can''t stop the thunder Legion." the tiger emperor thought for a while and said.


    "Those who can fly are not only the Jiutian Eagle family, but also the Golden Eagle family. We also follow the Jiutian Eagle family to block." the eagle emperor also came out and said with a sense of war.


    "Count us pengniao family." penghuang also came out.


    "Well, it would be safer for you two to go out with the eagle emperor," said the tiger emperor with a smile. "As long as you can stop it for a week, we can seriously damage the sunset Legion. At that time, we will annihilate them one by one and wipe out all the three legions. Let''s see if the Qin Dynasty dares to hit our imperial spirit forest in the future."


    "The plan is good, but unfortunately, you can''t realize it." at this time, a thunderous voice suddenly sounded from the sky.


    "What''s the matter?" hearing this voice, the faces of the heads of all nationalities changed. They went out one after another and saw countless figures in the sky.


    "How is this possible? Doesn''t it mean that the three legions can reach the Yuling forest in three days as soon as possible?" seeing those figures in the sky, the fox emperor''s face changed.


    "You''re right. It takes three days for the three legions to arrive." the leader was an old man. He looked at the patriarchs of all ethnic groups and said with a smile. "But before the arrival of the three legions, we have to decapitate first to get rid of some threats."


    "If all races have no patriarch, it must be much easier to conquer the Yuling forest."


    "You humans are really insidious." originally, all ethnic groups had a battle plan. If the battle was successful, there should be no problem in exterminating the three legions. However, I didn''t expect that the Qin Dynasty would attack them by surprise.


    "Our emperor of the Qin Dynasty said that if you are willing to submit to the Qin Dynasty, you can give all ethnic groups a habitat. If you fight tenaciously, you can only be flattened by the iron hooves of the Qin Dynasty." the old man said very strongly.


    "Want us to submit to you and be slaves to the Qin Dynasty. Dream." Xiong Huang took a step forward and shouted loudly. "Ladies and gentlemen, the people of the Qin Dynasty have opened the door. We don''t need to be polite with them. Go up together and destroy them first."


    With that, Xiong Huang roared and killed the people of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this time is related to the life and death of all ethnic groups. Please try your best to meet the enemy." at this time, there was no choice. The tiger emperor said to the patriarchs of all ethnic groups, then moved his body and killed the Qin Dynasty.


    The heads of all ethnic groups flashed a cold light in their eyes, and then got up and killed the Qin Dynasty.


    "Kill." seeing the spirit beast''s hand, the old man was not polite and said with cold eyes.


    The people of the Qin Dynasty took out their weapons and fought with the patriarchs of all nationalities.


    The war between hundreds of emperors is rare in a hundred years.


    This was a life and death battle. Neither side left their hands. For a moment, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and bursts of blasting continued to sound.


    After receiving the news, all ethnic groups sent emperor level strongmen to support, while the whole army was preparing for war. The battle between the Qin Dynasty and Yuling forest was also officially fought.


    "Have you finally started?" the embarrassed emperor hiding in wolf Valley frowned slightly and looked away when he felt the strong fluctuation of spiritual power.


    "It seems that the Qin Dynasty has been prepared for this time. I''m afraid those arrogant guys will suffer." I don''t know when Jiaohuang suddenly appeared on the side of the embarrassed emperor and said faintly.


    "As long as the emperor doesn''t come, he should be able to resist." the embarrassed emperor turned his head and looked at the Jiao emperor and asked hurriedly. "How''s your injury?"


    "The sunset army really has some strength, which is much stronger than that in the past." Jiao Huang said with a dignified face. "But that son of a bitch didn''t beg for anything, and he was hurt by me."


    "Now all the strong men of the Qin Dynasty have come to the Yuling forest. It must be empty in the army. How about you sneak attack with me?" Jiao Huang said with a smile. "If you join hands, you can kill that shit Lord."


    The emperor shook his head and said. "I want to stay here. For me, those little guys are much more important than the prince."

 Chapter 498

    This time, in order to calm the Yuling forest, the lineup sent by the Qin Dynasty is very strong. There are no less than 200 strong people at the emperor level.


    In order to resist the Qin Dynasty, all ethnic groups in the Yuling forest also tried their best.


    The two sides had a bloody battle for three months, with heavy casualties. The blood dyed the earth of the Yuling forest red.


    In order to win the Yuling forest as soon as possible, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty came in person. The morale of the Legion of the Qin Dynasty increased greatly. All of a sudden, the Yuling forest was defeated and could only retreat to the depths of the Yuling forest.


    "You''d better surrender! If you fight, it will only increase casualties." a senior general in gold armor led an army to surround the chiefs of all ethnic groups in a valley and said very overbearing.


    "Surrender?" the tiger emperor was scarred at this time. Looking at the golden general opposite, he said coldly. "We tigers would rather die in battle than be your dog in the Qin Dynasty."


    "Seek death." seeing that the tiger emperor was unwilling to surrender, the golden general was not polite. A sword appeared in his hand. With a flash of cold light, he cut directly at the tiger emperor.


    "Even if I die, I''ll bury you with me." the tiger emperor is also a hot temper. He clenched the big knife in his hand, blocked the cutting attack of the golden general, and directly killed the golden general and fought a bloody battle with the golden general.


    "The king''s princess is short of a fox fur coat, and the little fox belongs to the king." a middle-aged man wearing a gold crown and a royal coat glanced at Fox Mei, then smiled, moved and killed her.


    "If you want the emperor''s fur, it depends on whether you have this ability." at this time, fox Mei also appears very embarrassed, but fox Mei still has the power of a war. When she heard the words of a middle-aged man, her face was cold and she directly killed the middle-aged man.


    The remaining heads of all ethnic groups were also watched by the people of the Qin Dynasty. A bloody war broke out again.


    Only this time, the Qin Dynasty prevailed, and all ethnic groups in Yuling forest were only beaten.


    "No..." the weaker jackal emperor could not even protect himself. He was pierced by a man''s sword, made a unwilling voice, and finally fell down.


    This was just the beginning, and soon after, another scream sounded.


    In the evening, half of the patriarchs had died, and the rest were wounded.


    "These spirit beasts are really tenacious." I didn''t expect that these spirit beasts were willing to die and didn''t mean to surrender, which surprised the people of the Qin Dynasty.


    The overall situation has been decided. No matter how these spirit beasts resist, they still can''t change their fate.


    "Woo"


    When the people of the Qin Dynasty were ready to wipe out all these spirit beasts in one fell swoop, a roar of beasts suddenly sounded.


    "What''s the matter? Do these spirit beasts still have reinforcements?" after hearing the roar of the beast, the golden armor general frowned slightly.


    "We chased in different ways. It''s too late for those emperors in the Yuling forest to run for their lives. How can we have time to support others." the middle-aged man nearby sneered and said indifferently.


    Not only the people in the Qin Dynasty were stunned, but even those spirit beasts showed a confused look.


    Fox Mei''s eyes appeared a trace of complex emotion, biting her teeth and didn''t say anything?


    "Human beings, get out of the Yuling forest immediately, or there will be no amnesty." at this time, a snow-white silver fox appeared in the moonlight, looked at the people in the Qin Dynasty and said faintly.


    "How dare you threaten us? I don''t know what to do." the middle-aged man looked at the silver fox in the distance, sneered and said. "The fur is even better than the fox patriarch. The princess must like it."


    The middle-aged man didn''t take the silver fox to heart. When his body moved, he killed it directly.


    "Since you want to die, we will help you." seeing the middle-aged man killed, silver fox sneered, and the crescent shaped pattern in the center of her eyebrows lit up. Then silver fox''s eyes also turned into a crescent shape, and her body exuded a faint moonlight.


    When the middle-aged man rushed to the silver fox, he suddenly stopped, his expression became numb, and there was a struggle in his eyes.


    "Dead." silver fox just glanced at the middle-aged man, slowly walked to the middle-aged man, and his claw gently crossed the man''s throat, so the man fell down.


    "Well, how is this possible?" the middle-aged man has the strength of the eighth grade Wu Emperor. Seeing that the middle-aged man died so inexplicably, everyone in the Qin Dynasty changed their face and showed an unbelievable look.


    "You all die!" he killed the middle-aged man. Obviously, the silver fox didn''t mean to stop. When he came to the people of the Qin Dynasty, the crescent pattern in the center of his eyebrows emitted a dazzling light, which made them unable to open their eyes.


    The silver fox moved like a white ghost, quickly shuttling through the crowd of the Qin Dynasty.


    The people of the Qin Dynasty seemed to have no resistance in front of the silver fox and fell one by one.


    "Withdraw, quickly withdraw." after general Jinjia regained his mind, his face changed and hurried to retreat with the rest of the people.


    Silver fox just took a faint look, did not catch up, but walked in front of fox Mei. After seeing the injury on Fox Mei, she said with some heartache. "Mother, are you all right?"


    "Still can''t die." Fox Mei mercilessly whitened the silver fox, then looked at it carefully and asked quickly. "How long has it been? How can you become so strong."


    "Be honest."


    The middle-aged man, even fox Mei, was not sure to kill. He didn''t expect his daughter to kill each other easily, which shocked fox Mei.


    "I''ve got baiyuezhu and have been recognized by baiyuezhu." I didn''t hide it from my mother and said directly. "I owe my present achievement to the moon worship pearl."


    "What? You got the moon worship bead." Fox Mei said excitedly after hearing the news. "Hahaha, I knew you could."


    "Our Nine Tailed Linghu family finally got back the moon worship beads. It seems that our Nine Tailed Linghu family should be happy."


    "Mother, the master is looking for the emperor. I can''t delay here too long." seeing the excited look on Fox Mei''s face, silver fox said quickly. "Since you''re all right, I''m relieved."


    "What? The boy went to find the emperor." Fox Mei was stunned when she heard the news, and then hurriedly said. "Is that boy crazy? The emperor is a semi emperor strong man. Isn''t it equivalent to death for him to go to the emperor?"


    "Since the master has gone, it makes sense." silver fox has full confidence in Ye Wuyou, smiled and said. "Mother, heal here! I should go and meet my master."


    With that, the silver fox moved and left directly.

 Chapter 499

    "Who? Stop." the two golden armor generals seemed to feel something. Their eyes coagulated and shouted loudly.


    "Ye Wuyou, please see the emperor." a faint voice came from a distance.


    "Presumptuous, emperor, you can see it if you can say it." a Jinjia general stared and shouted angrily.


    "Who are you?" at this time, a middle-aged man wearing a golden crown and a Dragon Robe came out, looked at the distance and said.


    "We are incompetent. Please make atonement for the emperor." seeing that the emperor actually came out, the two golden armor generals quickly knelt down.


    The emperor ignored the two golden generals, but continued to look into the distance. After a while, ye Wuyou rode over on a huge silver wolf.


    "Lord of the imperial forest, ye Wuyou." when he came to the emperor, ye Wuyou came down from the silver wolf and said faintly.


    "Lord of the imperial spirit forest?" after hearing Ye Wuyou''s title, the emperor frowned slightly. "As far as I know, Yuling forest seems to have no owner."


    "Not before, doesn''t mean not now." Ye Wuyou said blandly. "I don''t want to be the enemy of the emperor. Please evacuate the army from the Yuling forest."


    "Oh, interesting young man." after hearing Ye Wuyou''s request, the emperor was stunned and said with a smile. "What if I don''t agree!"


    "If the emperor doesn''t want to, I have to kill all the invaders." a cold light flashed in Ye Wuyou''s eyes. "They are the mainstays of the Qin Dynasty. If they are buried here, the Qin Dynasty will be greatly weakened. The emperor must not want to see it."


    "There seems to be some truth in what you said, but you should give me a reason to retreat. Otherwise, how can I explain to the soldiers below." no one has dared to talk to him in this tone for a long time. The emperor''s eyes narrowed to see what ability Ye Wuyou has and dare to speak wildly.


    "Since the emperor told me, I''ll give him an explanation." Ye Wuyou knows that it''s impossible to let the Qin Dynasty retreat with his own words. How can you frighten the emperor without taking out some real skills.


    Ye Wuyou closed his eyes, began to work the spiritual power in his body, and then sent out a faint purple black light on Ye Wuyou.


    Then ye Wuyou pointed to the sky, and a purple and black light rushed into the sky. Then a purple and black cloud appeared on Ye Wuyou''s head.


    In this cloud, purple and black lightning slowly appeared. If you are far away, you can feel a depressing breath.


    He looked up at the clouds in the sky. Even if the emperor was a semi imperial strong, he felt a strong fear, as if the purple black clouds could threaten him.


    The emperor''s eyes shrink. Now the emperor doesn''t dare to look down on ye wuworry.


    "How''s it going? Emperor, do you want to try?" Ye Wuyou looked at the emperor and said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect to meet someone like you here." the emperor''s face became dignified and asked Ye Wuyou. "If I am not mistaken, you should be human."


    "Yes, I''m really human," Ye Wuyou admitted directly without concealing.


    "Good, good." the emperor thought carefully and said. "I agree to your request."


    "If you have a chance, I hope you can come to the imperial city."


    "Thank you, Emperor. I''ll go if I have a chance." Ye Wuyou said with a smile.


    "Withdraw." the emperor looked at Ye Wuyou again, and then turned to the people behind him.


    "Emperor..." I saw that I was about to take the Yuling forest. Why did I withdraw suddenly? The generals all changed their faces and just wanted to say something. The emperor stared and said with dignity. "What? Do you want to question my decision?"


    "I''m sorry." seeing that the emperor was angry, the generals didn''t dare to be presumptuous and hurried to give orders.


    "Let''s go back too!" with the promise of the emperor, ye Wuyou was relieved and returned to the silver wolf''s back and the Yuling forest.


    "I didn''t think there was such a strong man in the world besides me." after ye Wuyou left, the emperor opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face became pale.


    Just now the emperor looked at the purple and black cloud in the sky with divine consciousness, but it was eaten back and hurt.


    The emperor believed that if the purple black cloud broke out, there would not be a living person in the vicinity except him.


    Ye Wuyou is right. All those who come here this time are the mainstays of the Qin Dynasty. If they die here, I''m afraid the Qin Dynasty will decline.


    As the emperor, I have to consider the overall situation. Even if the emperor wants to compete with Ye Wuyou, I have to suppress this impulse.


    "It''s worthy of being a semi imperial strong man. It''s really powerful." after returning to the Yuling forest, ye Wuyou also opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, smiled bitterly and said. "Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t see the flaw, otherwise it would be troublesome."


    "How''s it going? Are you all right?" the cat jumped down from a big tree and asked with worry.


    "Nothing." Ye Wuyou shook his head and said with a smile. "It''s just a small injury. It''ll be all right if you adjust your breath."


    "You''re a little impulsive," said the cat. "The emperor must be a semi imperial strong man. What if he really starts with you?"


    "Just do it. Even if I can''t beat him, I can get away." Ye Wuyou said confidently. "As long as the emperor can''t keep me, the emperor won''t dare to mess around. Other people in the Qin Dynasty must have no strength of the emperor. If they really fight, they will die."


    "The emperor is a wise man and knows the choice."


    "Although you are sure, I still think you are too reckless." the wind wolf king also said. "The emperor must be used to being overbearing. It''s not easy for him to compromise."


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "The emperor is a man of great promise, and I''ve shown him my strength. I''m sure he won''t go back." Ye Wuyou pondered for a while and said. "I am now the seventh grade emperor of martial arts. Although I have the power to fight with the emperor, my strength is still a little poor."


    "After the people of the Qin Dynasty retreat, I''m ready to close the door again."


    "Do you want to improve your strength? That''s good," said the Qianli cat with a smile. "When we become a semi imperial strongman, we also kill to the imperial city to let the emperor know that our imperial spirit forest is powerful."


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to be promoted to the half emperor level," said the wind wolf king.


    "The most important thing we need now is time." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "As long as there is enough time to become a semi imperial power, there should be no problem."


    "Have confidence in yourself."

 Chapter 500

    After the army of the Qin Dynasty retreated, the whole Yuling forest returned to calm.


    However, after this war, Yuling forest was also greatly weakened, and all ethnic groups became low-key.


    The emperor was also a man who kept his promise. After the army retreated, he was not fighting against the Yuling forest.


    In this way, Yuling forest and the Qin Dynasty passed ten years in peace.


    "You finally got out of the pass, how was it? Did you break through?" seeing ye Wuyou coming out of a cave, Qianli cat and the wind wolf king hurried forward and asked with concern.


    "Almost, we need to get rid of some cause and effect." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "You''ll be here later. I''ll go."


    With that, ye Wuyou moved and disappeared.


    "He became more and more unfathomable." watching Ye Wuyou disappear, they didn''t notice it at all. Qianli cat said with a melancholy face. "With his current strength, I''m afraid the emperor of the Qin Dynasty is not his opponent."


    "We can''t guess his strength," said the wind wolf king. "We''d better practice honestly! Otherwise, the gap with him will only become bigger and bigger."


    With a flash, ye Wuyou came to a mountain forest.


    "If I didn''t feel wrong, I should be nearby." Ye Wuyou felt around and said faintly.


    "Bad luck, really bad luck." after a while, a complaint suddenly sounded. "Such a good drug slave let him run away. I don''t know when I can meet him."


    After complaining, Zhao Yanqing went back to his cave.


    As soon as he walked in, he saw a man sitting inside. Zhao Yanqing suddenly became alert. "Who are you?"


    "Why, have you forgotten me?" Ye Wuyou turned to Zhao Yanqing and said with a smile.


    "It''s you." I feel that ye Wuyou really looks familiar. After thinking about it, he quickly remembered it and said with a surprised look. "How did you find here?"


    Zhao Yanqing is the master of fighting alone. He has been hiding his whereabouts well. He didn''t expect Ye Wuyou to find his hiding place. He was very surprised.


    "Nature is perceived." Ye Wuyou said with a smile. "Maybe it''s hard for your predecessors to understand, but for me, it''s easy to think of your predecessors."


    "I''m about to leave this world, but I still have an unfinished cause and effect with my predecessors. This time, I''m here to end this cause and effect."


    "Are you going to die?" how do you feel Ye Wuyou''s words? Zhao Yanqing asked curiously. "Your boy is a cockroach. How can he die so easily."


    "Is it because you''ve been poisoned?"


    "If you are willing to continue to be my drug slave, I can save you. What do you think?"


    Zhao Yanqing''s words stunned Ye Wuyou, and then said with a smile. "Thank you for your kindness. I''m not poisoned, but I''m going to break the air and fly up."


    "Break through the air and soar? How is this possible? How many years have you been practicing?" Zhao Yanqing showed a look of disbelief.


    "You''ve done a lot of evil. I thought that before you soared, except for you, I could see that you were kind." Ye Wuyou said thoughtfully. "In that case, I am willing to give my predecessors a chance to reform."


    "Boy, I haven''t seen you for several years. I found that you seem to be expanding and want to kill me." after hearing Ye Wuyou''s words, Zhao Yanqing''s face became ugly, and then said coldly. "I''ll kill you before you want to kill me."


    With that, Zhao Yanqing slapped Ye Wuyou directly.


    Ye Wuyou didn''t care about Zhao Yanqing''s attack. He stretched out his finger and turned Zhao Yanqing''s attack into invisible. Even Zhao Yanqing''s body lost control.


    "What kind of magic is this? Let me go." Zhao Yanqing found that he couldn''t move. His face changed and shouted to Ye Wuyou.


    "Don''t resist, it''s useless." Ye Wuyou said faintly. "I said I wouldn''t kill you, naturally I won''t kill you, but I still have to give you the punishment."


    With that, a force entered Zhao Yanqing''s body.


    "You, what did you do to me?" as this force entered Zhao Yanqing''s body, Zhao Yanqing found that his cultivation was suppressed.


    From the original three grade martial king, he was suddenly reduced to the Wuzong level, which did not mean to stop. Finally, he was reduced to a first grade martial master.


    "I left a force in your body. Although I suppressed your accomplishments, it also gave you an opportunity." seeing Zhao Yanqing''s frightened look, ye Wuyou quickly explained. "Start being a good man from today on!"


    "As long as you successfully help 100000 people, your accomplishments can not only be restored, but also this power can help you advance to the rank of Emperor Wu."


    "I hope you take care of yourself!"


    With that, ye Wuyou''s figure disappeared in front of Zhao Yanqing.


    "Come back, you come back to me." after ye Wuyou disappeared, Zhao Yanqing was finally able to move. He felt that he had only martial arts cultivation. Zhao Yanqing was angry and wanted to die and roared loudly. "I''m the king of poison. I don''t want to be a good man."


    No matter how Zhao Yanqing shouted, no one answered him at all.


    "You''re back." after ye Wuyou returned to Yuling forest, Qianli cat, wind wolf king and Nine Tailed Linghu rushed over. When they saw Ye Wuyou, they hurriedly said.


    "I have fulfilled my wish and am ready to leave here. Do you want to leave with me or stay here." Ye Wuyou has felt that the power of the world is rejecting him, and now there is not much time left for him.


    Qianli cat and the wind wolf king looked at each other and chose to leave with Ye Wuyou.


    Jiuwei Linghu hesitated and finally chose to leave.


    Since they were willing to leave, ye Wuyou put them away temporarily, and then looked up at the sky.


    With a wrist, the imperial sword appeared in his hand, and ye Wuyou cut it directly to the sky.


    Under Ye Wuyou''s chop, the sky directly cracked a gap. Ye Wuyou moved and flew in directly.


    "Here you are." in the chaos, a man in a beast robe slowly walked to Ye Wuyou and said.


    "Senior." after seeing the man in the beast robe, ye Wuyou was not surprised and shouted quickly.


    "You really didn''t disappoint me." the man smiled and said. "Thank you for helping me save the spirit beast in the imperial spirit forest."


    "Since I promised the elder, I will do it." Ye Wuyou owes the man a promise. The man asks him to preserve the spirit beast in the imperial forest. Ye Wuyou meets the emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Very good," the man nodded and said. "Now that you have reached the emperor level, please guard here with me!"


    "I won''t be lonely with you in the future."